《Heroic Death System》


 Chapter 1: It takes only 72 hours to fall in love with you.

    "I hope you are not going to die!"


    Because of a woman''s curse, it can still be hit by a car as a vegetative, and then bound by an unlucky mantra system.


    It¡¯s really dead! He has always been self-sufficient, has never deceived the feelings of others? The reason why I was cursed by a woman was entirely because of the bastard.


    Yu Chen is a small, typical flower and flower, and his girlfriend who has been from childhood to big can walk around China. Originally, it has nothing to do with him. The strange thing is that there is only one reason for this guy to break up with his female partner every time: I actually prefer men, but it is the man I like.


    Like your sister! On the day of his nth laydown, the **** was still driving and driving a beautiful girl in a ride! He is very happy, but the hatred of the women he abandoned is all concentrated on him!


    If God gives him another chance, he must kill that!


    The opportunity is really there. Although the system is awkward, it sounds very boring, but is it a turning point?


    The system allows him to travel to different worlds and experience the "happiness" of being a hero.


    I heard that it is very high, in fact, it is to let him die, and must - [death heroic, death is strong, death is shocking]...


    Every time you die, you will get the rewards and skills, including physical fitness, memory, mental strength, beauty, life, talent (martial arts, cooking, painting, sculpture, musical instruments, performance, computer technology, etc.). Talents need to be practiced to be proficient, complete all tasks and return to the real world, and the skills acquired in the mission can be brought back.


    I can still feel a little comfort when I hear this. If you pay, you will gain something, and you will die if you die.


    [The mission has two principles. ]


    [1. Do not commit suicide; 2. Do not end. ]


    Yes: "..." Is this really not a pothole system?


    The system adds: [If you go through the same world and die three times, you can''t die. The above two are all invalidated, and the host can squander the life of the time. ]


    Not enough to die, have to die three times? Even if he can squander his life, he does not intend to die three times in the same world!


    [If the task fails, the number of tasks will increase. Each time you fail, increase it twice. ]


    That is to say, more than two deaths, this punishment is still acceptable, anyway, there are rewards. In order to return to the blood, he fights!


    [In order for the host to adapt as quickly as possible, the system will release a "sit can also be 100% completed tasks" as the first world''s additional benefits. ]


    ¡°A task that can be 100% completed while sitting¡±? I still didn''t expect the system to be quite kind.


    [With a "perfect expression pack (permanent)", and automatically reduce the pain of 50% (first world only), assist the host to successfully complete the task. ]


    Reduce the pain of 50%, this can''t be better! With it, death seems to be nothing to fear.


    But what is the "perfect expression pack"?


    [Perfect Emoticon Pack: No matter how painful, distorted, how awkward, how embarrassing, how violent, and how hysterical the host is... can present the perfect expression of the legendary 360 degree without dead ends, let the host beauty The realm of beauty, the depth of beauty, the beauty is thrilling. ]


    Acceptable: "..." What is this special tm?


    After the interpretation of the listening system, it is still possible to enter the first world with high morale.


    The system said that the first world mission, 100% can be completed, and reduced the pain of 50%, so I still think that this task will not be too sad.


    However, this tm play him!


    If he is not mistaken, he is now in the position of punishment, communication, forcing, offering, present, and field!


    All sides are metal walls, but can still sit on a chair, the neck, waist and limbs are buckled by strange locks, but also special high-tech.


    At this point, the system begins to transmit the basic information of the world.


    In 3100, the Dragon Tooth Empire was under the control of Cruise, and began to implement the policy of power and high pressure, turning the country into a cold-blooded machine, comprehensively monitoring the lives and speeches of the people, and a little dissenting, will be suspected or obliterated. The people of the Dragon Tooth Empire were completely immersed in the dark rule of Cruise.


    In order to overthrow the tyranny, General Utresse bears the burden of fifteen years, secretly cultivates talents, infiltrates into the empire''s ruling class one by one, establishes an indestructible network of rebel forces and a common circle, waiting for the opportunity to counterattack.


    However, before he was ready to complete General Utre, he was targeted by the military. In order to preserve other loyalists, he resolutely chose to commit suicide, lest he accidentally reveal their information under the confession.


    After the death of General Utre, the Cruz family carried out a major cleansing of the interior, causing the Rebels to lose a lot of patriots, but the main forces were still preserved. Only the rulers are more strict in monitoring various fields.


    This world protagonist, Admiral Ravel, under heavy supervision, carefully laid out and prepared to launch the final battle.


    However, just in the first five days of the start of the operation, an accident occurred.


    General Kate of Utrecht¡¯s son, who was originally secretly sent to the remote Taima Star, lived a life of incognito. Not long ago, he sneaked out of the tamarin star, and just entered the dragon star less than two days, he was caught by the people of Cruise.


    According to the original plot, after Cage was caught, he did not use the sentence, and he gave a lot of names of the righteous. Although they have all changed their faces, but through the image identification, Cruise stalks and stalks, almost uprooted the forces once established by General Utrecht, and sacrificed countless righteous men in this turmoil. Other deaths and injuries are countless, and a **** slaughter lasted for three full months. After more than a decade of hard work, Ravel was forced to leave the power center.


    And all of this is due to Cage''s confession.


    It was not until ten years later that Ravel regrouped and overthrew the dark rule of Cruise. Cage did not die in the hands of Cruise, but was found by the power of Ravel from the slums, pulled to the tomb of the ranks of the righteous, and cut his head in public.


    The current identity is the unlucky child called "Cage", who was just captured by the people of Cruise and imprisoned in the basement of the Capital Military Department, ready to deal with the confession.


    And his task is: killing.


    It is worthy of being "a task that can be completed 100% while sitting." Is he sitting? Moreover, the system did not disclose any information on the confession at all, so no matter how cruel the people of Cruz were forced to confess, he could not recruit.


    It is almost possible to foresee the tragic experience that will be faced next, but fortunately the system has reduced his pain by 50%, otherwise he can really not play.


    At this moment, the voice of a middle-aged man came from the room: "Master Cage, how are you thinking about it? Decided to recruit or not?"


    Of course not! Still faceless.


    The voice said again: "As long as you recruit, we can guarantee your good life in the future. Are you not able to return to the Dragon Star because you can''t stand the poverty of Tamar Star?"


    Was it because of this? Really dead. As long as you wait for another seven days and eight days, the son of General Utrey, the founder of the Rebels, will continue to be honored by countless people and will be the second generation of the arrogant power.


    It is not too late for him to choose to appear on the eve of the upcoming uprising, but he is fortunate enough to betray everyone.


    It is estimated that the information of Tema Star is too backward. Cage does not know the situation here, so he will rush to run.


    "Cage, are you only 22 years old this year?" The middle-aged man continued to induce. "It¡¯s just a good time, so it¡¯s dead. Don¡¯t you feel sorry?¡±


    "Is it enough to talk nonsense?" Still coldly responded, the slightly eyebrows with a bit of arrogance, the original look of shrinking, instantly become alive, seeing people outside the cell room burst into gloom. Just now, I was still afraid of being dying. How could it be hardened at once?


    The system has reduced his pain by 50%, so the remaining 50% still feel that he can still bear it.


    As long as he persists for 72 hours, he is perfect.


    The other party obviously did not intend to waste time. Seeing that he did not move, the tone immediately changed from peaceful to cold: "If this is the case, then don''t blame us for being polite. Bohr, give him a sensitive agent."


    Sensitive agent? What the hell?


    "You should know what the sensitizer is?"


    I don''t know at all, I don''t have to explain it to him, thank you.


    But the other party explained with due diligence: "After injecting the sensitive agent, all your perceptions will increase tenfold. Even if you just pat it, you can feel the pain of being hammered by heavy objects."


    What kind of anti-social things do you develop? ! No wonder everyone wants to overthrow you, you really deserve it!


    There were a few abnormal sounds coming from the ear, and then I saw a chair and then extended a mechanical arm to expose a needle and slid down the still neck.


    I still feel a cold liquid coming into his body along the blood vessels, but in a few seconds, he feels a sense of spirit, and the senses of hearing, smell, touch, and vision become very sharp, almost all the breathing outside the cell. can hear.


    "First let you experience 10 times the pain." The voice of the middle-aged man was a bit cruel.


    What is the pain of 10 times? He can reduce by 50%... and so on! 10 times pain? He calculated, calculated, 10 times pain reduced by 50%, the remaining 50% ... special tm is also five times higher than usual! ! !


    Still can''t be embarrassed! Can the system be a bit more pitted?


    He was completely fooled by the system''s so-called "sitting can also be 100% completed" and "reducing the pain of 50%"!

 Chapter 2: It takes only 72 hours to fall in love with you.

    In a spacious and bright room, a 30-year-old man stands behind his window and is silent.


    He is about 192 cm tall, with a pretty figure, a pair of ice-blue eyes, a hidden man, a long brown hair straight down, and his tailored clothing will make his perfect body. The sun shone through the floor-to-ceiling windows, as if it had been coated with a layer of gold yarn.


    Gabriel looked at the man with a look of awe and admiration. He said in a hurry: "Lord Ravel, please transfer as soon as possible, otherwise it will be too late."


    Ravel looked up at him: "Why did Cage suddenly come to the Dragon Star?"


    Gabriel¡¯s eyes were excellent and he replied in a hurry: ¡°I¡¯m not very clear, but I¡¯ve always heard that Cage complains that Tamar¡¯s technology is backward and the environment is bad. He wants to go back to the Dragon Star.¡±


    "So he is coming?" Ravel stared at Gabriel, not missing any trace of expression on his face.


    Gabri was horribly stunned by him and couldn''t help but bow his head.


    Ravel asked again: "What kind of person is he?"


    Gabriel¡¯s expression was hesitant, and seemed to be considering whether to answer it.


    When Ravel saw him like this, he couldn¡¯t help but say: "Although you are only the adopted son of General Utre, but in terms of identity, it is generally the same as Cage, so there is no need to be scrupulous."


    Gabriel bit his teeth and said: "Cage''s character is a bit arrogant, and usually idle, bullying and hard, the wind rating in Tema Star is not very good."


    Ravel looked down and meditated and did not continue to ask questions.


    Gabriel looked at him and couldn''t help but remind him again: "Lord Ravel, I hope that you will be ready to evacuate tonight, Cage... Cage, he estimates that he can''t even beat a day."


    Ravel waved: "I have a few in my heart, let''s go out first."


    Gabriel still wants to say something, but after being swept away by the cold eyes, he can no longer speak, and can only helplessly withdraw from the room.


    At this time, Ravel''s deputy, Kahn walked in and handed him a message with a serious expression: "General, what should we do next? Do you want to send someone to Cage..."


    Kahn made a "kill" posture.


    "The military is tight inside and there is no chance to start." Ravel said as he looked through the information.


    "What should I do?" Cruise was able to hold power for so many years because they controlled the planet''s most advanced brains and huge machine corps. It took the volunteers more than a decade to infiltrate the inner layers of technology. Now they only need to give them two days to gain control of the brains and the machine corps. Although it is only two hours, it is enough to change the situation.


    Seeing success soon, it was disrupted by Cage. However, he is still the son of General Utrecht. If the plan is to be destroyed in his hands, the generals will know what to do, and I am afraid that it will be painful.


    ¡°Are you ready to evacuate?¡±


    "No." Ravel sighed. "As long as we have a slight change, we will be suspected by them immediately. Instead of showing a horse in a panic, it is better to win the battle and win the battle in the best condition. Maybe there is still a line. vitality."


    Although the heart has almost confirmed that this change will end in failure, but his face does not show the slightest anxiety.


    This calm expression also made Kahn calm down.


    He sighed: "I only hope that the young master can hold on for two more days."


    Ravel faintly said: "You know the military, even if it is me, I am afraid I can only choose to commit suicide."


    Kahn showed a helpless expression.


    Ravel said again: "Look at Gabriel and let him stay in the house. Don''t go out. Since he and Cage have already broken into this beach, then no one wants to go back."


    There is still 60 hours to gain control. At this time, in the underground cell of the military department, there are several virtual screens that slowly move in front of each other, and the image data of various characters are displayed one by one.


    "Cage, look closely, are there any of these people you know?" said Chato, who was in charge of the trial. "As long as you identify one, we will meet your requirements. For example, enjoy a meal or a cup of fragrant tea." ""


    It¡¯s still a long time since I was caught, and it¡¯s been a dozen hours. It is the time when the body and spirit are extremely exhausted. However, it is still possible to uphold the belief of early death and early support, and disdain their temptation.


    However, he is really hungry...


    Chato is not in a hurry. He displays these images not only for the convenience of Cage, but also for detecting his brainwaves and heart rate. Generally, when you meet a familiar person, there will be some fluctuations in your emotions. As soon as they appear, the instrument will capture them immediately. Moreover, under the stimulation of sensitive agents, the awareness is greatly improved, which will make this fluctuation more obvious.


    However, after ten minutes, the images have been rotated for several rounds, and the expressions and emotions of the still-previous still have not changed abnormally, as if he did not know these people at all.


    It can be said that he is really not knowing one.


    The system thief is fine, although he is provided with the basic information of the world, but the relevant person information, all of them are crossed by the circle, even the name and appearance of the protagonist, he can not recognize it.


    However, he would be very happy, while watching the images, while secretly commenting on each person''s face value.


    Chato began to see him staring at someone and looked at him more. He asked, "Have you seen him?"


    Can still say: "It looks good."


    Chato: "..."


    Then there were several similar situations. One of them was the image information of Chato. It could be watched for a few seconds. It was straightforward to see that the face was stiff and the heart said that this guy is not going to pull him back.


    The person next to him who was in charge of the trial did not look at Chato with a look, and then asked: "Cage, is there any problem with this person?"


    "It''s very problematic." Still can answer seriously.


    tmD, really intend to pull him back? Chato stared at the still in the cell. As soon as he dared to say a filthy word, he immediately let him taste the taste of electroacupuncture points.


    I can still go on and say: "This person is the one who is the most singular of the people I have just seen."


    puff! Several people in the interrogation room couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Of course, in addition to Chato. He coldly said: "Cage, at this time you still have a leisurely joke?"


    No way, time is too difficult. Still can only take them as a pastime, maybe they are not a smooth, send a big move to let him die back.


    The person in the interrogation room admired the boy a bit. In this case, he was so calm and seemed to be ready to meet the death. They have seen too many people who have been subjected to torture. They are really calm, or they are forced to wear it. They can see it at a glance. When I first caught the boy, everyone thought he was just a vanity bag. Now it seems that they have all looked away.


    But it doesn''t matter, the real good show is just beginning.


    Chato decided to give up the psychological war of killing time and use the punishment directly. He would like to see how hard this guy is.


    How hard it is, he doesn''t know it himself, but when the body is passed by an electric current, he just wants to die right away.


    Because the sensitivity is improved, the torturer reduces the intensity of the shock in order to avoid being burned to death. But this is still a terrible torment for the pervasiveness that has never experienced such pain.


    [Perfect emoticon package is automatically unlocked, confirm binding. The sound of the system is introduced into the brain.


    He was fixed in the chair at the moment, his body trembled slightly, and he should have been very embarrassed, but he saw his eyes sag, his eyelashes fluttering, his lips biting, and the short blond hair fluttered in a flashing arc, the light blue light would His skin is so transparent that there is a fascinating beauty.


    mD! Still can''t help but burst into a foul mouth. Do you dare to give something practical? Even if his expression is broken, he doesn''t care!


    People in the interrogation room saw this scene, and at the same time, a thought flashed in the brain: this guy is so beautiful! The current seems to ignite the beauty of his hidden...


    After dozens of seconds, the electric shock is over, but the trembling can be stopped. The whole body is weak, the face is pale and snowy, and the skin of the body has a burning mark. The blood vessels shrink into a net shape and look like a tattoo, but the strange thing is There is not much damage on the face.


    "Cage, how do you feel?" Chato asked with a sneer.


    feel? That is really desire, immortality, desire, and death. It was still possible to squint at the center of the center. This eye was full of smoke and smoke. The people in the interrogation room were separated from each other, and they were able to accelerate their heartbeat.


    This enchanting! If he is not the son of Utrecht, it is sure to have a taste in his own home.


    Where can I know the psychology of this group of people, and I don¡¯t know that I have already evoked their desire to abuse.


    Still can''t wait to catch a breath, a few robotic arms on the back of the chair, violently tearing the clothes out, revealing a large piece of skin on the chest.


    What is this going to do? The horrified expression once again delighted everyone in the interrogation room.


    Chato said: "I propose to convene all the middle and upper-level officers to observe the scene. During the trial, let the brains pay close attention to their micro-expressions."


    His proposal was approved by most people, and the application was approved only a few minutes after the report.


    Subsequently, hundreds of pelagic officers joined the video terminal of the interrogation room to watch the interrogation process.


    Ravel didn''t expect to see General Utre''s son in this situation. He was only in his early twenties, his appearance was beautiful, his body was thin, his eyebrows were exhausted, but his eyes were full of charm.


    Recalling Gabri''s evaluation of him, and seeing him again at this moment, Ravel thinks that Gabriel''s words do not seem to have much credibility.


    He sat in the chair, his hands clasped, and staring quietly at the boy on the screen, with no waves in his eyes.

 Chapter 3: It takes only 72 hours to fall in love with you.

    "Master Cage, just an appetizer, the real meal is coming soon, are you ready?" Chato¡¯s voice was a little bit excited.


    "Go, I am hungry." The sound of hoarseness and tiredness made him look very lazy, like a Persian cat who just woke up and waited for feeding.


    His coat is wide open, the skin exposed to the outside, covered with burning marks and blue lines, neck, waist and hands and feet, all wearing metal locks, revealing a bit of forbearance in the eyebrows, but not seeing the slightest fear and fear .


    The scene in front of us does not seem to be a scene of torture. Instead, it is more like a performance of a special nature. It is really a shocking boy in the cell, and there is no horror and ugliness after the sentence.


    I still don''t know that I am being watched by hundreds of people at the moment. After the aftermath of the electric shock, he recovered a little.


    At this time, the end of the arm was rotated a few times, and then a laser beam such as the thickness of the straw was stretched out, and the red light flashed. When it was not in contact with the skin, it felt a sting.


    "Give you another chance." The voice of the evil middle-aged man rang in the room again. "Reply the information you know, we can consider giving you a life."


    Chato asked several questions in succession, but they still did not speak.


    "If this is the case, let us see how long you can be hard." Chato said leisurely. "The national flower of our Dragon Tooth Empire is a sinister red, seventy-two petals, layered, like a burning flame. I I wonder if your father will be very happy if you have the national flower of our dragon tooth empire on you?"


    Abnormal metamorphosis, what excuses are you looking for? I want to insult others, what kind of flowers, there is a direct line of shi! Can still raise his eyes, his eyes are full of contempt, cold eyes, such as cold sun reflected snow, people dare not look straight.


    Chato was not angry and laughed, and gave the operator instructions to execute.


    The laser knife moved a few times, aimed at the right chest, and stabbed straight, began to sketch the flower shape on the skin, making a squeaking sound.


    Still screaming, the body could not stop shaking, and blood ran down the chest. The hair fell, blocking his eyebrows, the color of the laser reflected in his eyes, as if condensed into a flame, slowly burning in the green pupil.


    Under normal circumstances, this kind of laser pattern usually does not cause much damage, but the torturer changed the setting of the laser, which can make people feel the pain of burning a knife. In addition, the pain of the acceptable is increased by 5 times, and the pain can be imagined.


    The sweat quickly soaked through the body, immersed in the wound, and it was even more painful. A few times in the middle of the fainting, I was awake.


    The skin of the white scorpion is slightly reddish, but the lips can be lightly opened. The whole person is like a blistering red radiance, burning eyes, with firmness and unyielding, beautiful and suffocating.


    Chato proposed to let everyone watch the live broadcast, originally to test their reaction. After all, the person in the chamber is the son of Utrecht. Anyone who sees him is tortured by this, and there will be some abnormalities more or less.


    But this boy named Cage, under such torture, not only did not have the slightest embarrassment, but was even stronger, as if he was fiercely fiercely composing his companion with his own blood and will: no matter how painful, insist on it!


    The temptations failed completely because all the people on the scene, including Chato himself, had anomalies. The heartbeat is accelerating, the blood is rising, the breath is short... It seems like estrus, and some of them seem to be really hard.


    The tattoo lasted for ten minutes, and the robotic arm could still clean the blood and spray the hemostatic agent. Don''t think that''s the end, and then you have to paint, the material used for coloring is a special venom.


    Chato explained in detail the source of the venom, but he couldn¡¯t listen at all. He is almost sore with nerves, and every minute is a torment. He just wants to end soon.


    The hot skin suddenly felt a cool, not so good, but also felt a tingling from the right chest, like countless ants licking on the skin. I still can''t wait to scrape the skin down. Compared to the previous electric shock and the laser tattoo, the pain of nowhere to vent is even more unbearable.


    The tattoos of the scorpion stagnation are gradually forming, and the color of the venom smudge is very bright, from deep to shallow, and the petals are layered until the left shoulder disappears.


    It must be said that the torture method of this world is not only convenient but also very artistic. If you are not sentenced to yourself, you may still give them a compliment.


    After experiencing this century-old torture, it can still become very weak, and the head is weakly leaning against the back of the chair. The eyes are half-closed, and the eyes seem to be covered with a mist of water, blurred and melancholy, with the chest. The blooming flames form two distinct beauty.


    I was thinking about it, and I heard that Charto had asked him many questions in succession. He would only answer four words repeatedly - "I don''t know."


    He really doesn''t know anything, don''t ask again. Let him take a break, calm down, or give him a drink and eat some rice porridge or something.


    However, the annoying sound is always entangled in the ear, constantly stimulating his nerves.


    Don''t say that it''s OK, that is, those who watch the torture feel that they are dry. They can go to rest at any time, but they can''t. He hasn''t closed his eyes for 25 hours, and his spirit is exhausted.


    Ravel looked at the boy in the video, his eyes didn''t move away from beginning to end, as if he wanted to embed him in his pupil.


    "General, lunch time is up." Kahn informed Ravel with a contact.


    "Don''t eat." Ravel whispered. "If there is no emergency in the afternoon, don''t bother me."


    "...Yes." Kahn wanted to ask about the situation of the torture. Unfortunately, the timing was wrong. He could only temporarily suppress the doubts in his heart.


    Someone left at noon, and returned to their respective positions after dinner, continuing to watch the torture.


    This is a torture that everyone is not willing to miss. They are both amazing about the boy''s style and want to see how long he can last.


    Ten times the pain, this is not something that most people can bear. The army trains soldiers and will only use five times of perception. Five times of perception includes hearing, vision, smell, etc., not just pain. But the boy is suffering from a complete ten-fold pain.


    In the face of this kind of torture, even Tiehan, I am afraid that it will not last for a few hours, but he has insisted on one day and one night, what kind of strong willpower and endurance is needed?


    As time passed, everyone¡¯s perception of the boy gradually changed from stunning to admiration.


    Ravel went back to his house until dusk.


    Just entering the hall, I saw Gabriel welcoming. The first sentence was: "Lord Ravel, when will we evacuate? I am afraid I will not be able to leave."


    Ravel turned a deaf ear to his words and handed the jacket to the butler.


    "Lord Ravel." Gabriel looked at him anxiously.


    Ravel looked at him and looked cold. A few hours ago, he had no idea about Gabriel, but after seeing Cage, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    After coming to the mansion for so long, Gabriel did not say that Cage had a good word and did not care about his life and death. The boy was tortured in the torture room, and he never retreated. He was safe under his protection, but he never lost his life. The contrast between the two is high.


    Ravel¡¯s life is monotonous and there is no interest in other things besides military affairs.


    But the boy, for the first time, gave him a deep understanding of "beauty." Such tenacity and unyielding, such a breathtaking heart, like a gem, the more honed it is, the more dazzling it is.


    Ravel feels that there is nothing in this world that is more qualified than him to be known as "beauty." The impact he brought to himself left an indelible mark on his heart.


    The next day, the live broadcast continued, and the number of viewers increased by six or seventy.


    There are still 31 hours left.


    The initial purpose of the interrogators was to take intelligence, but then they began to enjoy the thrill of sadism.


    Cage is like a treasure house. The deeper you are, the more you can discover the beauty. Torture and pain make him look more attractive.


    As a result, he was fortunate enough to experience thirty-six different methods of abuse, but the big moves he expected did not appear. Those people seemed to prefer slow-paced torture.


    Fortunately, the effect of the sensitizer disappeared after 30 hours, and the system reduced the pain by 50%, finally allowing him to catch his breath. Those who are more and more cruel to outsiders seem to be more painful than the original electric shocks and tattoos.


    There are still 20 hours from the incident.


    The spirit of the canon is almost on the verge of collapse. The long-term abuse and fatigue have made him lose his normal ability to think, and the strength of the system is gone.


    Later, the system will release him this "sit can also be 100% completed tasks", he will certainly not hesitate to refuse!


    He would rather go to fight, go to the scavenging, go to be a savage, and don''t want to "sit" to complete the task!


    14 hours.


    Chato finally made a big move, using special instruments to break his limbs.


    I only heard a series of crisp sounds, from the ankle to the knee, from the fingertips to the shoulders... At this time, there is still no sound.


    The person watching the video, all breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Master Cage, you really let me look at each other." Chato''s voice sighed, "Under such torture, you can still stick to it. I think even if you continue, you will not recruit. Since So, I decided to use mental vibration control directly for you."


    The so-called mental earthquake control can control the spirit of others and make them listen to their sentiments. The effect is similar to hypnosis, but it is extremely harmful. Once mental control is used, the user''s mindset will be completely destroyed.


    I can still hang my head and there is no reaction.


    Ravel gently clenched his fists, suppressing himself from revealing a strange reaction, but his heart was over the sea.


    Give him some more time, as long as 1 hour, no, 40 minutes will do!


    Still not knowing Ravel''s anxiety, he raised his head slightly, thinking that he was finally over, and his face could not help but show a happy smile.


    Chato did not expect that he still laughed and felt that he was being despised. He couldn¡¯t help but whispered, "What are you laughing at?"


    Still squinting at the metal wall in front, he knew the interrogator was on the other side of the wall.


    Since it is almost over, he decides to put on the last one. After all, he has been rewarded for so long.


    He raised his lips and raised his eyebrows. He had some dark eyes, like being ignited, giving off brilliant brilliance, looking like a note, looking straight ahead, exhausting his last strength, slowly and firmly spit out five words. : "Cruise, will die."

 Chapter 4: It takes only 72 hours to fall in love with you.

    Chato started the mental control device angrily. I still feel that my brain is hurting and I lose consciousness. At the same time, the room suddenly fell into darkness.


    The crowd was turbulent and completely unaware of what happened. They did not pay attention. In the dark, more than a dozen people quietly left the room with confusion.


    The horn of the battle, silently blowing!


    The torture that Cage suffered did not make those who are convinced of fears fearful, but instead provoked arrogance. Their gaze, like the fiery flame of the same group, shines in the darkness.


    Cruise, will die!


    These five words, in the hearts of the people, converge into a huge force, such as the beast ready to be sent, ready to swallow all evil.


    The appearance and persistence of the stagnation not only shifted the attention of the monitors to a certain extent, but also made the convictions of the Yijun more firm, prompting them to take control of the brains five hours in advance. And these, he is completely ignorant.


    Revolutionary actions, such as squally showers, swept across the entire ruling class.


    Waiting for Ravel to control the situation is already 7 hours later.


    He personally came to the torture chamber, ignoring the stains on the body, and carefully took him out of the prison where he was tortured.


    The skeletons of the hands and feet are all broken, the blood on the body is streaked, and the skin is not intact. Only the chest of the chest is red and hot, and it is still blooming in the flirtatious, as if with magic, people can''t look away.


    The soldiers saw his tragic scars, all of them with a shocked and admired look. It is impossible to imagine how he was subjected to abuse, and how did he persist?


    In the groggy, I still feel that many people are busy around me and seem to be on the rescue. He wants to say that he is not busy, let him go happily.


    During the thought, the consciousness was paralyzed, and some people were faintly heard in the ear.


    "How is his situation?" Ravel looked at Dr. Benny.


    Dr. Benny sighed: "The broken bones can be repaired slowly, although it will affect daily life, but at least it will not be completely paralyzed. The real trouble is the biological toxins in his body. If there is only one or two, we still have a way to treat it. But there are twelve kinds... I can only say that he is still alive, and it is a miracle in itself."


    Ravel replied: "How much time does he have?"


    "Maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow, in short, it won''t be too long."


    Ravel was silent for a long time and said: "Try to find ways to alleviate his pain and make him feel comfortable in the past few days."


    Benny smiled bitterly: "I am afraid there is no way. With his current physical condition, even the lightest anesthetic, he may have his life. For the rest of the time, he can only continue to suffer from these illnesses." He paused, he said again, "I suggest, let him go. Death is a relief to him than to live a painful life."


    Ravel¡¯s eyes flashed a bit of pain and said: ¡°He insisted until now, not for death, but for witnessing the demise of Cruise. So no matter how painful, I believe he will not choose ignorance. go away."


    If this sentence is still audible, it will inevitably shout: No, I have no interest in witnessing the demise of Cruise and seeking death!


    Benny thought of Cage''s experience and agreed with Ravel''s words.


    "If this is the case, you must act quickly and try to let Master Cage see a new empire before he dies."


    Ravel nodded and left a sentence "take care of him" and strode away.


    When I woke up again, I found myself lying in a spacious and bright ward. The injury had been properly handled. The whole body was covered with a bandage. Except for the neck, other parts could not move.


    He is still not dead? Still shocked. Is the mission not completed? !


    [The mission has been completed, this stay is 15 days. The sound of the system sounded in his mind.


    Why stay in 15 days?


    [As long as the host survives the mission to death, the system will give different retention times. During this time, it is possible to encounter new tasks, and each time one is completed, the reward will increase accordingly. If you complete three missions to death without dying, the host can choose to stay in the current world and squander life without any restrictions. ]


    How much he can''t think about dragging this half-hearted body and choose to stay in this world to spend his life? He is still squandered in life! Moreover, I have to complete three missions to death. Once, let him want to die, and three times?


    "You are awake." At this moment, a low voice interrupted the thoughts of the canon, and then a tall man walked slowly to the bed.


    "Hello, I am Ravel." The man''s face was cold and his eyes were very calm.


    Can still nod to him, under the system''s reminder, know that he is the protagonist of this world, the leader of the future empire.


    Ravel sat on the edge of the bed and said, "We have achieved victory. The rest of the time will clear the remnants of Cruise one by one."


    It¡¯s still a smile, it¡¯s very good, it shows that my brother¡¯s sin is not affected, please don¡¯t sweep it.


    He opened his mouth and was about to talk, only to find that his throat could not make a sound.


    Ravel saw this and explained: "Your vocal cords are seriously damaged, and I am afraid that I will not make a sound in a short time."


    The original words of Dr. Benny are: "The phrase "Cruss, will die" is the last voice that this child can make in this life."


    After Ravel finished, he looked at the boy on the bed and found that he did not have the fear and discomfort he had imagined. Instead, he showed him a gentle smile. Although the face is awkward, but in the green eyes, the glittering jewel-like brilliance.


    Ravel¡¯s eyes were dim, and he said in a soft voice that he had never had before: ¡°Cage, I will take care of you personally in the future, please wait for me for a few more days, I will let you see a brand new empire.¡± Don¡¯t be so anxious Leave the world and stay and share this joy with him.


    What else can you say besides nodding? As the protagonist, the little things that rule the world are not hand-in-hand?


    After the time, Ravel really said it must be done, no matter how busy, every day will take 3 or 4 hours to accompany the Shangke, dressing, feeding, cleaning, etc., all done properly.


    In fact, some people still don''t understand. Although his performance in torture is still quite remarkable, it is not enough for the future head of state to pay so much attention.


    I still don''t know that I have become a hero of the entire empire. His video in the torture room has astounded countless people and is known as "the most beautiful martyr in the world." With his tenacious willpower, he persisted in his beliefs under the cruel torture of the enemy.


    In particular, the last sentence, "Cruise, will die," does not know how many people have stirred up the blood.


    He is like a phoenix, but despite the scars, he is still indomitable.


    When Cage''s diagnosis report was published online, countless people shed tears, and countless people deplore it. The original insulting flames on his body also became the seal of the warriors.


    One day passed, two days passed, and three days passed... Dr. Benny judged that he could live for two days, and then he refreshed his cognition again and again. The body is clearly weak to the extreme, but he is still alive and strong.


    Benny had to admit that some people''s vitality is so powerful, no wonder he can spend dozens of hours of torture. Now even Benny is no longer sure how long the boy can live.


    On the sixth day, Ravel came to visit Shangke on time.


    Entering the ward to see him watching the video intently. Ravel looked at the screen and played a food show.


    ¡°Is there anything special to eat?¡± Ravel asked.


    Still nodded quickly.


    Ravel opened a gourmet album from the screen and turned it over to see it.


    "As long as it is not irritating food, you can try it, just don''t eat too much."


    I can still smile happily. The smile is like the sun. It instantly dispels the haze of Ravel and the mood is getting better. The more I contacted the boy, the more I felt his special. If he starts to attract him is his tenacity and unyielding, then now, is his optimism and cheerful. Ravel knew that he was suffering from the pain every day. Even the doctor had given up, but he didn''t, and he persisted day after day.


    Ravel never felt so distressed about a person, only the boy in front of him, became his exception.


    It¡¯s still a good day¡¯s life, and it¡¯s still a good time. The 50% pain is still effective, so he¡¯s not as uncomfortable as others think. However, whenever he smiles, he always receives the pity of doctors and nurses.


    It can only be said to be speechless.


    On the eighth day, the ward of the welcoming ward ushered in a new visitor, Utrecht''s adopted son, Cage''s righteous brother Gabriel.


    He does not appear, but he almost forgets the existence of this person.


    But even if you forget it, it doesn''t matter, anyway, he will resign after a few days.


    Gabri walked to the bed of Shang Ke and looked at him condescendingly.


    If you can see this situation, you will know that the person is not good!


    "Cage, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Gabri sneered. "You sneak out when you first thought it would be the result of this?"


    Still looking at him calmly.


    "How about the taste of torture?" Gabriel held his hands on both sides of the side, sneer. "It¡¯s pitiful to see how you are now. Do you know that you have not lived for a few days?"


    Brother, do you need to be arrogant with a dying person? This is very expensive.


    "You used to look down on me and used to be a slave. Now that the wind is turning, you are going to die, and the Bick family and honors will be inherited by me." Gabriel showed a smug smile. "I have to thank you. Your sacrifice."


    I am cAo! If he is Cage himself, he must not vomit blood. I was tortured and finally caught up with my life. The result was a white-eyed wolf.


    However, letting the still angry is still behind, Gabri suddenly straightened up and raised his hand and slap him.


    The sound of "ž" is crisp, although under the effect of reducing the pain, it is no different from touching one, but this slap is not his face, but his dignity.


    Still glaring at him with anger. This kid, don''t know if there is monitoring in the ward? Where did he dare to do this?


    Gabriel seems to know what he wants to say and smiles: "You can rest assured that there are jammers on my body. Things that happen in these few minutes will not be monitored."


    It turned out to be prepared.

 Chapter 5: It takes only 72 hours to fall in love with you.

    Gabri smashed his hand and looked like a queen. "I have been waiting for this day for a long time. The bird that I used to receive is returned to you today."


    After the slap, his whole person was refreshed, as if he had completed a great career.


    Still just staring at him coldly.


    Gabriel smacked the collar with his fingers, and his fingers quietly closed the jammer under the neckline. Then he bent over and helped Zhang Lala pull the quilt. The language was gentle and said: "You look tired, take a rest, I will come back next time. You. Just... I will see you in the graveyard next time." In the last sentence, the voice was pressed very low, almost in the ear of the acceptable ear.


    After that, he took a step back and showed a happy smile with his monitor, and then he went away.


    The appearance of the little man''s ambition is so sad that he can''t wait to get two feet.


    The original Lord Cage is indeed somewhat arrogant and not very friendly to Gabriel, but it is not necessary to make up a knife when he is dying. How much is this hatred? What''s more, Cage''s father is still his benefactor and adoptive father, and he will not be too easy.


    Still looking at the ceiling deeply, thinking about how to give Gabriel a lesson if the hand can''t move and the mouth can''t speak. Thinking about it, the eyes began to be sour, oh, sleepy, sleep first and then say...


    When Ravel walked into the ward, the boy on the bed was still asleep, his soft hair was stuck in front of his forehead, his hair tipped slightly, and he was a little lazy. The sunset outside the window gently licked over his slightly thin face, leaving a faint blush.


    Ravel walked lightly to him, reaching out and pulling a few strands of hair on his eyebrows. Suddenly, he made a move and his eyes fell on the corner of his eye, where there was a shallow scratch. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will easily be ignored.


    He was with Cage every day, and he was clear about the scars on his body, and this scratch did not exist a few hours ago.


    The doctors and nurses who care for Cage are carefully selected and will never carry any sharp objects. I usually wear disinfectant gloves when I am nursing. I am very careful about things. Don¡¯t say scratches, it¡¯s just a little bump.


    Ravel was silent for a moment, walked out of the ward and asked the guard at the door. "Have anyone seen Cage today?"


    The guards replied: "Master Gabriel has been here and left two hours ago."


    "General, what''s wrong?" Kahn saw Ravel''s face not right, and came over and asked.


    Ravel looked a little deep: "Go to the monitoring room."


    The two came to the monitoring room and were followed by several doctors who took care of Cage.


    The security guards in the monitoring room saw them and immediately got up and saluted.


    Ravel waved his hand and said: "Adjust the monitoring to two hours ago."


    The security guard will do it immediately.


    The monitor screen quickly reverses until Gabri appears in the lens.


    Ravel looked at Gabriel into the ward, then stood at the bedside of Cage for a moment, then bent over to cover him with a quilt and said "Let''s see him again" and then left. The whole process does not seem to be the same.


    Ravel repeated it several times and ordered: "The video of Gabri''s entry into the ward to the time he left will be analyzed hierarchically."


    Kahn asked: "General, do you suspect that Gabriel has a jammer?"


    Ravel was expressionless and his eyes were cold. He is not skeptical, yes.


    However, after a few minutes, the analysis is complete. What happened when Gabri entered the ward was completely presented in the picture.


    [How is the taste of torture? The first sentence of the opening made the people present uncomfortable, and then listened to him and said, [Look at the way you are now lingering, it is pathetic. ]


    [Do you know that you have not lived for a few days? ]


    The people in the monitoring room took a sip of cold air and couldn''t believe that Gabriel would say such a mean word to Cage.


    When he heard that "Bick family and honor, will be inherited by me", everyone could not help but frown.


    Indeed, as soon as Cage died, Gabri, a adopted son, was the sole heir to General Utre. Utrecht and Cage¡¯s honor in exchange for their lives, but in the end they are in the hands of such people?


    "Hey!" Suddenly there was a crisp sound in the video. The people looked at this scene with disbelief. Gabriel even beat Cage!


    The monitoring room fell into a dead silence, and everyone was outraged. In the video, Cage lay helplessly on the hospital bed, looking at Gabriel with a look of anger, seemingly a thousand words, but unable to express. When the torture chamber was tortured, he never showed such a fragile, so angry expression. The insults of his loved ones, for him, I am afraid that he is more concealed than the abuse of the enemy.


    After Gabriel left, Cage looked at the ceiling silently, and the green eyes gradually covered with a layer of fog, which seemed to cry, but never fell. If he is crying out, he will suppress himself so much that people will be more uncomfortable.


    "How can Gabriel..." Kahn¡¯s words were not finished, and he felt a chill coming from the side. I saw Ravel''s chilly expression, his eyes as a cone, and his body screamed with a violent chill.


    Kahn can imagine Ravel''s mood at the moment. He is a rigorous and monotonous man. Besides work is work, life is uninteresting. But the appearance of Cage, like a touch of brilliant colors, lit up his gray world, and made him softened.


    Perhaps even he himself did not find out that his attention to Cage has gone far beyond the ordinary boundaries, and every day he is careful to care for him. Nowadays, the boy who was taken care of by him as a baby is being bullied under his eyes. How can he not make him angry?


    Cage couldn''t move, couldn''t speak, and if Ralwell was careful, the grievances he suffered today would never be discovered.


    Thinking of this, Kahn¡¯s evaluation of Gabriel fell to a freezing point, and letting such people inherit the Bic family is simply an insult to General Utre and Cage.


    "Kahn." Ravel suddenly spoke. "Look at Gabriel, wait for me to go back."


    After that, he turned and walked out of the monitoring room, striding toward Cage''s ward.


    Still waking up, enjoying the gentle service of the nurse sister.


    At this time, a big hand reached over, took the towel in the nurse''s hand, and gently gave it to the face.


    Smell the familiar atmosphere, you can open your eyes, see Ravel, immediately reveal a smile. After all, he has been taken care of by him, and it is impossible to have a good impression on him.


    Ravel¡¯s eyes were dim and he kept looking at him, and he had no plans to look away.


    I can still take it for granted. This man sometimes likes to stare at something for a long time. For example, his eyes, his hands, his food, his clothes, his cup, his bed... In short, everything in the ward was stared at him in detail.


    If these things have their own consciousness, I am afraid they will be scared by his sharp eyes.


    However, this man''s eyes today seem to be somewhat different from usual. There is a bit of pity in the cold, a bit of anger in the pity, and a bit of melancholy in the anger... Don''t ask why he can figure out from his eyes. So much content, it is because he is very bored!


    "Want to go out for a walk?" Ravel asked.


    Oh! Have you finally thought of taking me out to let the wind go? It¡¯s still a flash of glamour in the eyes, like two jumping stars.


    Ravel looked soft, opened the quilt, picked him up, put it in a wheelchair, and pushed him toward the garden downstairs.


    The wheelchair is fully functional and can be suspended for flight. If the hand and foot are not flawed, the wheelchair can be operated around.


    The hospital is directly under the royal palace. It only accepts the royal aristocrats and officers who have made special merits. The environment is comfortable and the scenery is pleasant.


    I can still blow the warm air and smell the flowers, revealing a very comfortable look.


    To be honest, if he is not jealous, and strive to spend three missions to death, staying in this world is also a good choice. He now has the status and status of the backing, not to eat and wear, to follow the protagonist to sway youth, life can not be better.


    "Lord Ravel." At this time, a handsome man in a military uniform came over with a large bouquet of flowers, first bowed to Ravel, then looked at Shangke, smiled, "Master Cage, you it is good."


    Looking forward to Ravel, the latter said: "This is the son of your father''s old friend, Roy."


    Can nod to see the ceremony.


    "Cage, this bunch of flowers is for you." Roy put the bouquet in his hand in the arms of the sage, blinking. "This is my own choice, I hope you like it."


    The bouquet is very large, almost drowning half of the face, two green eyes are exposed from the bouquet, like a kitten hiding in the flowers, licking and sprouting, see Roy holding a chest.


    At the time of the torture, he was like a fierce cheetah, and even if he lost his claws, he did not lose his spirit. But at this moment, he is gentle and supple, as if a small animal is generally harmless. Who can think of such a tough and unyielding heart under such a delicate body. The strong contrast makes people unable to move.


    "I always wanted to visit you, but I was worried about disturbing you. Now I can see you in full spirit. I can finally feel relieved." Roy¡¯s eyes are full of sincerity. "When you recover, please let me take you." Go to Wangcheng and have a good time."


    Having said that, they all know that I am afraid there is no such opportunity.


    "Roy, people have seen it, you can retire." Ravel suddenly spoke, interrupting Roy''s courtesy.


    Roy could only shrug his shoulders with regret, and then turned and left after the ceremony.


    Ravel was next to Shang Ke and asked, "What do you think of Roy?"


    how about it? pretty good. Still looking at Ravel.


    "So," Ravel continued. "If you let Roy replace Gabriel and inherit your father''s career, do you agree?"

 Chapter 6: It takes only 72 hours to fall in love with you.

    "If you let Roy replace Gabriel and inherit your father''s career, do you agree?"


    Agree, too agree! Is Ravel also seeing the essence of Gabriel''s narrow mind and unbearable use?


    When Ravel saw him nod, he stopped talking, but touched his head.


    However, it is only this that his right hand palm has a black scorpion. It is said that the person with a palm of his hand is not only rich and wealthy, but also has leadership skills. Others say that this is the past life, and this life is left in order to meet the lover. The sign of the Buddha; but the Buddha¡¯s family generally believes that the person with the palm of his hand is a lonely star.


    The latter two are not well-researched, but the Ravel in front of him is definitely a life winner with both wealth and leadership.


    I still don''t know, in fact, Ravel is all three.


    "Well, go back, I will accompany you to eat." Ravel pushed back to the ward and told the nurse to send the meal.


    What can be eaten, what Ravel eats, even if there is only a bowl of porridge, he also eats no change. This point is still quite admired by him.


    Although his food has improved these days, his body is actually weak to the extreme, and he cannot afford too much nutrition. No matter how much he looks, his body is getting thinner.


    Dr. Benny said that every day he lives, it is a new miracle. If you change to other people, you will not be able to continue. He knew why Cage insisted, and he wanted to witness the establishment of the new empire.


    Ravel hesitated for the first time and didn''t want to announce the news. He was afraid that his wish would be passed away without any love.


    Ravel can''t bear it, can''t let it go...


    In the evening, Ravel returned to the house.


    Kahn went forward: "His Gabriel is under house arrest in the room. What is the plan for the general?"


    Ravel looked cold and strode toward the room.


    "Let me go out, I am the son of General Utre, you can''t do this to me!" Gabriel''s noisy voice came out of the room.


    The guards were indifferent. Seeing Ravel and Kahn coming over, they immediately bowed and opened the door.


    Gabriel saw Ravel coming in, and he asked excitedly: "Hello, you are finally back. Please tell me, why should you put me under house?"


    Ravel didn''t answer, just signaled that Kahn would play the video from the hospital.


    When Gabriel saw it, his face changed and he gnawed his teeth: "My actions are indeed inadequate. But if you know how Cage had treated me before, you can understand what I did."


    "I don''t need to know how he used to treat you." Ravel said indifferently. "I only know that you are sick when you are sick, and you are insulting and hurting. Who gives you the courage to treat you like this?" A hero who has just experienced hardships?"


    "Hero?" Gabriel dismissed. "If he stays at the taema star, it will not happen. Without him, you can also win. He becomes what he is now, he is looking for himself. Why is he used as a hero?"


    "Why?" Ravel gestured to Kahn. "You tell him."


    Kahn looked at Gabriel coldly and said: "Maybe the appearance of Master Cage is an accident. His arrest is also an accident, but all his performances are enough to be called ''heroes''. He paid a price for his choice and persisted in his beliefs for our cause. As you said, without him, we may also be able to win, but his appearance has transferred the attention of our enemies for us. The time of counterattack has reduced many casualties."


    He paused and said again, "Master Gabriel, if you change to be you, can you do better than him?"


    "Why not?" Gabriel stood up. "I have always been better than him. It is better than him to work harder than him."


    Ravel''s eyes gathered in a frost, and it was unbearable to think that Cage was insulted by such a shallow person.


    He said coldly: "Kahn, give it to you, let him taste the taste of torture, see if he can really do better than Cage as he said."


    After that, he turned and walked out of the room.


    "Wait, Lord Ravel, I am the heir to General Utrecht. Are you afraid of causing public outrage by treating the descendants of the hero?"


    Kahn showed his mercy to him. This guy still doesn''t know where his heirs will soon be saved. In fact, since the death of General Utre, the Bic family has existed in name only. What Ravel retained was the name and merits of their family. If Cage died, whoever inherits Bick''s surname depends entirely on Ravel''s meaning.


    Gabri was originally the most suitable candidate, but he himself died, and he couldn''t stand it for a while.


    Kahn took a tube from the guard and said to Gabriel: "Cage has been injected with a ten-fold sensory sensitizer. I will give you a half-fold this time, using only five times the dose."


    Gabriel looked at the syringe in Kahn''s hand, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes...


    That night, in the rooms of Ravel Beppu, there was a scream of screams, which lasted for a long time.


    The next morning, Kahn came over to report the situation.


    "He only insisted for 2 hours." The video was opened, and Gabri began to beg for mercy after five or six minutes of imprisonment, tears and snots flowed together, and looked like a wolf. This kind of reaction is not surprising. After all, five times the pain is not something that most people can bear. Kahn hasn''t dared to make a heavy hand, or Gabriel may not be able to hold on for an hour.


    "How did Cage do it?" With Gabri''s comparison, Kahn was shocked by the fact that Cage was able to survive the ten-fold painful abuse. This is not only the torture of the body, but also the test of the will.


    Ravel was not interested in the process of Gabriel''s abuse. He turned to Kahn and said, "I will stay in the hospital today."


    Kane sighed and said: "Tomorrow is the founding ceremony."


    "I know." Ravel said faintly. "You sent the dress to the hospital in advance. When I got off the hospital, I went straight to the ceremony square."


    "But your safety..."


    "I believe in your ability to do things." Ravel patted Kahn''s shoulder to encourage, then walked out of the study and went straight to the hospital.


    Kahn looked at his back without words: As a leader, is it so self-willed? !


    When Ravel went to the hospital, he was still trying to raise his arm and try to pick up the fruit on the table.


    Ravel immediately swept his eyes to the nurse with a sharp look: "Why don''t you help?"


    The nurse was busy: "Master Cage wants to try it for himself."


    I can nod to him and say that it means what I mean. Although his fingers still can''t move, his arm can already move a few times.


    Successfully picked up the fruit, he showed a pleasant smile to Ravel, and then handed the fruit to him.


    "Send me?" Ravel asked.


    Still nodded.


    Ravel took the fruit and didn''t take it away. He took it one by one and ate it seriously.


    Seeing that he could still stare at himself, he picked up a piece of cut fruit from the fruit bowl and handed it to the mouth.


    You can open your mouth and bite.


    The two fed and fed, the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    After eating breakfast, it can be seen that Ravel seems to have no intention to go, it is a bit strange.


    "Leave to stay with you today." He opened his eyes and said, "After breakfast, watch the 2 hours program, rest for 1 hour, then use lunch. After lunch, I will take you to the garden, pick flowers, see butterflies. Listen to music. After 2 hours, drink tea and snacks at the pavilion, then go back to the ward to rest. After dinner, dressing, body care, routine inspection."


    Ravel is like a public servant, and he can arrange today''s agenda with one eye and one eye, and he can hear it one by one.


    "If you have any comments, feel free to remind me in body language." Ravel looked at Chanco seriously and seemed to be waiting for his response.


    I can''t help but laugh, I think this man is quite cute sometimes.


    Ravel stared at him intently, his blue eyes filled with his smile.


    He could nod to him and agreed to his arrangement.


    Ravel then turned his eyes away, turned his head to change the channel, and then chose an entertainment program under his instructions to watch it with him.


    The show was very funny, at least a few times it was amused, but Ravel had an expression from beginning to end, and his mouth did not move.


    It is still true that his face is not flawed.


    "What''s wrong?" Ravel looked at the acceptable sight and asked back.


    Still shaking his head, it means nothing.


    Ravel looked at the time and said, "You should rest."


    He said, he got up and helped to lie down, and when he saw his eyes squinting, he reached out and covered his eyes: "Sleep. Call you after an hour."


    Yes: He doesn''t want to sleep at all!


    Lying in bed, I spent an hour in my heart, then got up and had lunch with Ravel, and it was a time after lunch. In the sound of music, Ravel personally gave him... picking flowers. I don''t know if Roy sent him a bouquet of flowers yesterday, so Ravel thinks he likes flowers...


    In short, Ravel really completed his schedule on schedule. In the evening, he actually planned to stay in the hospital for the night.


    As a new empire leader, is he a bit too busy? !


    However, some people "sleep with sleep" at night, I feel pretty good. Seeing the time to leave is coming, he is one day in the world. Although the time is short, but I can meet Rawell¡¯s friend, it¡¯s not a white one.


    Ravel, who was still looking at lying on another bed, silently said: Good night, my friend.


    The next morning, when I opened my eyes, I saw Ravel wearing a Chinese costume and wearing a crown, and instantly gave birth to a feeling of being at the dance party.


    He said: "Today is the day of the founding ceremony. Our efforts for more than ten years have finally ushered in a new era. Cage, this is the honor of all of us, please wait and see."


    Ravel looks solemn and powerful, like a natural king.


    It is still possible to see that the heartbeat is accelerating, and the eyes unconsciously come up with a splendid color, such as the rising sun, which stirs Ravel''s blood.

 Chapter 7: It takes only 72 hours to fall in love with you.

    Reliable on the pillow, staring at the holographic screen in front of it, the opening ceremony is being played.


    In the square, there are people and people, and it is very lively. Ravel sat on a slow-moving shuttle, guarding the two sides and escorting. The air salutes rang, the flowers bloomed, and the scene was unprecedented.


    I still think that men can do Ravel this way, and this life is worth it. The king of the empire, the head of the people, the first person in the real world.


    "Lord Ravel, no, it should be called "Your Majesty" now, and it is so handsome!" The nurse sister praised the stars.


    Can nod to express his consent, barely have three points and two handsome.


    Ravel boarded the high platform and began to make a generous speech. His demeanor and gaze, the rigor of the military and the elegance of the nobility blended into a unique charm in him, which is awe-inspiring.


    When he loudly announced the end of Cruise''s rule and the establishment of the New Chen Empire, everyone cheered, they cried, laughed, hugged each other, and felt difficult.


    It is not the people of this world who have not experienced the darkness and cruelty of the rule of Cruise, but now they can''t help but see the joy they really reveal.


    In fact, the feeling of being a hero is quite good. Although he can only be regarded as a "pseudo" hero, the torture he suffered is real. If he has no merits and hard work, he can still feel that he can also "comrade with the sky".


    At this moment, Ravel suddenly looked up and his eyes were burning, as if he was looking through the screen.


    "Ah!" The nurse''s sister gave a low scream, and she was still excited. "Master Cage, your Majesty must be watching you!"


    Don''t be kidding, okay? He is clearly conquering the world with his eyes.


    When the nurse sister saw him with a stunned look, he suddenly became nervous again. He walked over to him and carefully checked the instrument data. He also asked: "Master Cage, how do you feel, is there any uncomfortable?"


    I can still look at the nurse in confusion, and I don¡¯t understand what she is nervous about. Isn''t people good? If there is a problem, he has long been "beautiful". (The magical perfect expression pack makes you more and more beautiful~~)


    When the nurse saw him without any abnormalities, he let out a sigh of relief and said: "I reminded me before I left, I should always pay attention to your physical condition and worry about what happens when you watch the ceremony."


    What can happen? Ravel thought he would be excited to die? Don''t worry, he still has three days to live.


    The ceremony took place for three hours. After Ravel left, the people in the square still did not disperse.


    It is still ready to change channels, and Ravel¡¯s phone call came over. He looked at the time, the guy should be very busy right now, actually did not forget to call him, really considerate good friends.


    "Look at the ceremony?" Ravel asked.


    Can nod.


    "happy?"


    necessary. Still can nod.


    "There is a banquet in the afternoon. I wanted to bring you to attend, but I am worried about your body." Ravel carefully looked through the video and confirmed that he was really okay.


    In fact, I really want to go to the banquet to meet the world. This is a proper national feast. Finally, I have a national friend, I am afraid I will not have this opportunity in the future.


    Ravel looked at his shining eyes, and his cold breath could not help but fade a lot.


    "Your Majesty, the adults are waiting for you." There was a voice from Kahn.


    Ravel converges on the gods, and he can still say: "Have a good rest, wait for me to come back."


    When the call is over, the nurse sister can help the quilt, and smiles: "Your Majesty said, I want you to rest well, you can not defy the order."


    Still pouting: Don''t think I don''t know, you are the eyeliner, spy, spy he puts in my side!


    Silently spit for a while, still can close his eyes, sleep. After all, who can count on a half-hearted person everywhere?


    In the evening, Ravel pushed away the other miscellaneous entertainment, did not change the clothes, and rushed back to the hospital.


    Going to the door of the ward, he slowed down and gently pushed open the door. Seeing that he was still asleep, his pupils contracted slightly.


    Walking to the bedside, Ravel stared at the instrument for a while, then slowly sat down, holding the hand of Shangke, feeling his body temperature, and the whole person relaxed.


    Thank you, still alive.


    The next morning, I was still confused and heard the voice coming from outside the door. Ravel seemed to be talking to whom, and the tone was cold.


    "Give me the source as soon as possible!" Ravel flashed a murderous eye. "This is not only questioning my authority, but also an insult to Cage."


    Kahn frowned. "These pictures and videos have been carefully identified by people. There is no fake, but..."


    "I only believe that Cage I have seen, whether it is true or not, will not affect my judgment on him." Ravel stared sharply at Kahn.


    "The subordinates understand." Kane looked awkward and stepped back.


    Walking back to the ward, the boy on the bed didn''t know when he had woke up and stared straight at him.


    "Have you heard?" Ravel walked over to him and sat down.


    I can nod and ask with my eyes: What happened?


    Ravel was silent for a moment, reaching out to open the virtual screen and switching to a web interface.


    A lot of pictures and videos have been posted on it, with a variety of vocal descriptions. All the content is related to one person. It is the original owner of his body, Cage.


    I have to say that the life of Master Cage is really colorful, mixed with the underworld, hit the group, chased the beauty, passed the divine music, bullied the weak... Living in the barren Taima star, can not squander, only Can play this game that does not enter the stream.


    In the view of Shang Ke, Cage is a middle school boy who lacks love. It is no big deal, but he is now a recognized hero. As a public figure, any small mistakes will be infinitely magnified. What''s more, Cage''s character is really not good, and he has offended many people before. When these pasts were made public, they immediately attracted large-scale condemnations and condemnations. Many people felt that they had been cheated.


    [Scratch, is Cage really such a person? Too shattered! ]


    [I still use him as an idol, and now I should call him "vomit". ]


    [This kind of person is also called "hero"? It is simply the shame of a hero. ]


    [It¡¯s too ugly to talk to it. Cage is seriously injured in the bed now, and soon, you can¡¯t leave some morality? ]


    [Soon soon? I remember that the doctor said that he lived for two days before ten days, but he is not still living well now? ]


    [I have seen Cage''s diagnosis report, the kind of injury, the average person is really quite two days. ]


    [Oh, don''t you think this is very doubtful? Cage is probably just taking sympathy and wanting to obliterate the stains of his past. In fact, his injury may not be as serious as it was announced. ]


    [kao, if this is the case, Cage does not explain in his life! ]


    [Ibid. ]


    ......


    Ravel has been observing Cage''s expression, worried that he was sick because of his emotional excitement. He did not expect that he was not angry, but he was very indifferent.


    That''s right, this is the "Cage" he knows. In the face of the torture of the enemy, it is unyielding; in the face of the accusations of the world, it is not humble. The appearance of a person can deceive people, but the eyes will not. In the eyes of Cage, there is no gloom, only full of sunshine.


    These comments on the Internet even looked unbearable to Ravel, but the boy could do nothing. This is the heart, it is enough to let him fully maintain.


    Sometimes the language is more terrible than the sharp blade, and if you are irresponsible, you can hurt the person. For this reason, Ravel is even more disgusted with those who make a living.


    "Don''t worry, I will deal with this matter, I will never let you be wronged." Ravel assured him.


    It doesn''t matter, he doesn''t care at all.


    Still ready to show a soothing smile to Ravel, the system suddenly heard the voice of the system: [Additional task: Ravel will be attacked two days later, please be sure to protect his safety. ]


    He is a disabled person, how can he protect him?


    [After testing, the host''s current body is muscle atrophy, viral invasion, visceral necrosis, but the bones are basically healed, at least 3 seconds of violent time. Please take advantage of this precious 3 seconds to challenge the death heroically. ]


    System, to be honest, is Ravel your son? Protecting him with such a life, it is his life!


    [If you do not die after completing this task, the system will give another 15 days of detention time. ]


    Acceptable: Oh, thank you, no need!


    However, for an hour or two, the source of these news on the Internet was found. Although he has not yet caught people, the other party has a close relationship with Gabriel. Just ask Gabri to find clues.


    After Gabri was sentenced, he has not recovered. The whole person is like a bird of surprise, asking what to answer, and he can¡¯t be jealous.


    The information published on the Internet reveals the black history of Cage from 14 to 21, and it is obvious that Gabriel had premeditated.


    If Cage did not return to Long Yaxing in advance, the army would win, stabilize the situation, and then pick them up, Gabri can use this information to create public opinion, and take the opportunity to compete for the inheritance rights of the Bick family.


    Ravel didn''t intend to kill Gabriel, but he shouldn''t touch his scales again and again!


    "Your Majesty, the information on the Internet has been completely cleaned, but..." Kahn hesitated. "The public opinion is very unfavorable to Cage. They hope that the official can give an explanation and ask Cage to explain it."


    "Introduction? Do they really think that Cage''s condition is fabricated?" Dr. Benny was furious.


    Ravel also had a repressed anger in his eyes.


    "Your Majesty," Benny looked at Ravel, and his voice was sad. "Cage, he is really not going to die."


    Ravel lowered his eyes and clenched his fists.


    "I hope that Cage can walk a little more peace of mind, please don''t let him bear the nickname before he dies." Benny sighed and turned away.


    The people who really get along with Cage know that this is a gentle and strong child. No matter what the past, he is worthy of respect and love.

 Chapter 8: It takes only 72 hours to fall in love with you.

    The online debate is getting more and more fierce, and the call for Cage is getting higher and higher.


    Ravel blocked the information and didn''t want to worry about Cage.


    "Tomorrow, I will hold a hero memorial service in the cemetery. When I arrive, I will personally name you."


    tomorrow? Isn''t tomorrow the day when Ravel was attacked?


    Brother, bring me when you want to live! You can still put your hand on Ravel''s arm and look at him with a look of hope.


    "You want to go?" Ravel stared at his shining eyes.


    Still candid very seriously.


    "No, there is a lot of confusion in the memorial service. I am worried that you have an accident." Then Ravel saw that his eyes were brighter, such as blue waves, and the light was flowing.


    It is you who will happen unexpectedly! Brother, don''t bring me, you will regret it!


    Still can continue to look at Ravel with his star eyes.


    Ravel and his face for two minutes, lost: "Well, I let Kahn strengthen and defend."


    I can immediately smile at the eyebrows, and the platinum-gold hair is slightly tilted up, as if each hair is smiling and full of sunshine.


    Ravel couldn¡¯t help but groan, warm, feel good, and then lick a few times...


    Ravel agreed to let Cage participate, one is to respond to the public''s doubts; the second is because the cemetery memorial service scene is solemn, although the number is large, but orderly; third is the most important one among the mourners It was Cage¡¯s father, General Utre.


    Ravel walked out of the ward, but returned in four or five minutes, and then picked up.


    Huh? Where are you going?


    "I asked Dr. Benny, he said that you can take a shower." Ravel walked as he walked toward the bathroom and explained, "As long as the movement is gentle, don''t break the wound and it will be fine."


    The bandage on the body has been removed, and the bones healed well under the treatment of the instrument, but because of muscle atrophy, the hands and feet are still ineffective.


    Ravel puts it on a warm jade lounge chair and then takes off his clothes.


    During this time, Ravel often took care of himself, but he was still able to stay calm in front of him. Although this is the first time he has helped him bathe, what part of his body is he has not seen?


    Ravel looked at his skinny body, his skin was pale, and he was covered with all kinds of scars, big and small. It was as fragile as if he had a light touch. Only the chest of the chest was still bright and bloody.


    The boy smiles and smiles every day, but who can think of his broken body under his clothes?


    The outside world questioned his condition only because they had never seen him in the true state.


    Ravel adjusted the water temperature and began to carefully wash the hair.


    As his fingers slowly stroked his skin, Ravel''s eyes gradually became dull.


    He wants to have this person, his eyes, his lips, his tattoos, his scars... everything he wants.


    The first time I gave birth to such a strong feeling, it was like a flame, almost burning the boy in front of me. However, he could not do anything, even dare not make a slight move, fearing that he would hurt him if he accidentally.


    Still seemingly aware, turned to look at Ravel.


    Ravel converges on his own eyes and deeply hides his own mind.


    After the cleaning was completed, Ravel could still pack it with a bath towel, then took him back to the hospital bed like a big bug and gave him a new suit.


    "A good rest, tomorrow will start at nine o''clock and get ready at eight o''clock."


    The next morning, Ravel was wearing a black dress, solemn and solemn, although his look was cold, but still handsome and terrible.


    Ravel personally helped Shang can change into a dress, the style of the dress is exactly the same as the one on his body.


    It¡¯s OK to put on a dress, and instantly change from a lazy domestic cat to an elegant leopard.


    As his doctor, Benny has always felt that this boy is amazing, his body is clearly debilitated, but he can still explode such a strong vitality. Looking at his spirited appearance, who would believe that he is actually a dying person?


    Benny looked at Ravel, who was helping the Kiki, and thought that if the boy could survive, he would inevitably be the queen of the future of the New Chen Empire. With Ravel''s emphasis on him, even if he is a man, he will not hesitate to tie him around.


    unfortunately¡­¡­


    The group boarded the shuttle bus and rushed to the cemetery with the support of the escorts.


    At the memorial service, one-half of the capital¡¯s generals were present, and other media reporters and civilian representatives.


    When Ravel pushed out, the reporters immediately took out the camera and recorded the whole process. They are not noisy, but stand outside the guard circle and shoot quietly. After the ceremony, there was a reporter meeting, so they were not in a hurry.


    Most people''s eyes are concentrated on Shang Ke, seeing his eyes clear and full of energy, his doubts about him can not help but increase.


    The ceremony begins with Ravel''s remarks and then is presided over by the Royal Master. In the quiet cemetery, thousands of people stood solemnly, listening intently to the ceremonies in a low and respectful tone, slowly recited the words of the memorial and all the victims.


    Countless people on the Internet are watching the live broadcast of the ceremony.


    Everyone stood at the ceremony, and only one person could sit alone, which was particularly eye-catching. Many people began to sneer on the Internet and said that he was a good-looking, stable wheelchair. It was a good life. It is not like a "severe patient" to look at him. Obviously the limbs are sound, and you can always stand for a few minutes with a cane!


    When the torture was so hard, how could this be squeaky?


    The master of ceremonies ended the eulogy, and everyone began to lay flowers.


    I still feel that my breath is getting weaker and weaker, but I still pay attention to the situation around me. It is only a few hours left for him to leave the world. Anyone who slams Ravel can appear at any time.


    "Cage, go with me with flowers?" Ravel whispered to the can.


    Nodded nodded, and Ravel pushed toward the heroic tombstone.


    Others separated the sides and paid attention to them.


    Before coming to the monument, Ravel was preparing to go to Fushang, but he saw that he had supported the handrail and stood up laboriously. Ravel extended his arm so that he could stand firm and the two put the flower on the tombstone.


    This scene, recorded by the camera, has become a commemorative picture in the future.


    When the flowers are finished, Ravel can still walk down the steps. At this moment, I was suddenly able to see a flash of light flashing through the crowd, and I heard a guard shouting: "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    Ravel hadn''t reacted yet, and he saw a thin figure fluttering in front of him, platinum-plated hair across his jaw.


    Ravel''s pupil contracted and hugged the boy who fell soft in his arms. But when the palm just touched his body, he felt a bitter chill. The next second, the boy''s upper body was broken into pieces of ice and sprinkled on the ground.


    "Your Majesty, let go of Cage, it''s the Ice Devil!" Benny''s anxious voice came into Ravel''s ear, allowing his blank brain to re-run.


    Ravel placed Cage on the ground, his body was frozen by the ice at a very fast speed, but his mouth was hung with a smile, his eyes were still as warm as usual, and the beautiful look was forever frozen in the ice. in.


    The guards quickly caught the murderer and only heard him screaming arrogantly: "Ravel, you are waiting! We will come back one day sooner or later. Cruise''s will will last forever!"


    There was a commotion around them, and everyone was blocked by the guards.


    Ravel did not pay attention to the noisy outside, only the boy on the ground.


    Ice Devil is a special kind of biological weapon that can freeze the target instantly, but the cost is extremely high and very rare. Its biggest advantage is the secret, and the dangerous goods monitor can not detect it.


    Benny walked to the side of Shangke and took out the instrument to prepare for the rescue.


    The person hit by the ice demon will be frozen in a very short time. Generally, as long as the treatment is timely, it is still possible to save the life. The only thing to note is that you must ensure your body is intact. Ice-magic objects are very fragile and will break when squeezed a little. For example, the clothes that are still acceptable, just broke into ice under the palm of Ravel.


    "Why don''t you still do it?" Ravel saw Benny holding the instrument for a long time without action, and his eyes shot two cold lights.


    Benny slowly put down the instrument and whispered: "Sorry, Your Majesty, he has already gone."


    "He was frozen for only two minutes!" Ravel stared at him coldly.


    "Your Majesty, Cage''s internal organs are basically necrotic, can live to this day, all by his will." Benny shook his head. "He has no way to withstand the pressure of thawing. As soon as I move, the organs in his body will immediately Turn into a pool of blood."


    Ravel breathed and stagmed, looking at the boy on the ground, and everything in front of him gradually became dim, and finally there was only a blush of red on his chest, such as blood beads condensed in his pupil.


    Thousands of people on the scene and all the people watching the live broadcast witnessed the change. Cage blocked the fatal blow for Ravel with a weak body. At the moment when the clothes broke, the naked upper body of the boy appeared in front of everyone.


    The skinny body, the shrinking muscles, the scars all over the body, made everyone silent.


    With today''s medical standards, ordinary trauma and scars will not remain. However, the injury on Cage has not healed for ten days. Obviously there are repeated traces, indicating that his physiology has lost vitality and the cells cannot regenerate, so the injury will continue to deteriorate anyway.


    Everyone only knows that he was fierce at the time of torture, but he did not know that he was still suffering after torture. They also questioned him ruthlessly and ignorantly, questioning the boy who was so wounded. What qualifications do they insult him and insult such a brave person?


    No wonder he is always in a wheelchair, not because he does not respect the deceased, but because his muscles are severely cringe and unable to walk. But despite this, in the flowers, he still stood up with pain.


    When he was in front of Ravel, he did not hesitate, no regrets, because the expression that finally solidified on his face was - a smile, a touch of death, a calm smile.

 Chapter 9: It takes only 72 hours to fall in love with you.

    At the moment of being hit, the still soul is out of the body, but has not yet returned to the system space immediately. But it¡¯s also fast, and it¡¯s up to ten minutes to get out of the world.


    "Save him, I don''t care what method you use, I have to save him!" Ravel grabbed Benny''s wrist, his eyes were cold and stunned: Benny couldn''t care for the pain of his wrist, patiently said: "Your Majesty Please be sad, Cage is indeed unable to return to heaven. Forcible treatment will only damage his body. Is this what you hope to see?"


    Ravel slowly let go of his hand and turned his eyes back to the boy on the ground. In the transparent ice, the boy smiles, his eyes soft and fresh. A few minutes ago, he stood by his side, draped his own hands, and together with him flowers to the heroes. The next second, he watched him die in his arms.


    This fool, he can''t even walk, he still wants to save him!


    In Ravel''s mind, Cage''s eyes were kept in front of him, and the ice-blue eyes seemed to be covered with a mist.


    If he reacts a little faster and moves more agilely, he...willn''t he die? As long as he knew this, he would not bring him to participate in this memorial service anyway. In the end, he didn''t even have a word to say.


    "Your Majesty." Kahn walked over and whispered, "This is not safe, and the escorts you back to the government."


    Ravel was silent for a moment and said, "Carry a hail."


    The soul is still around Ravel, wondering if this guy would not want to refrigerate Cage''s body forever?


    He poked the ice on the ground, his fingers crossed the ice and touched the skin of the body, and immediately felt a suction. Before he could react, he was sucked back into Cage''s body.


    [Congratulations to the host, additional tasks completed, and successful resurrection, the system gives 15 days of detention. ]


    Potholes! Can this still be live?


    I thought that the hands and feet were already bad enough. I didn¡¯t expect it to be more absolute. Staying in the ice corpse for another 15 days? I took it!


    I still want to cry without tears, just hate my own handcuffs, nothing to poke any poke!


    He passed the ice, opposite the Ravel above. Ravel''s eyes frowned, his body tilted forward, and he immediately heard him whisper: "Cage?"


    Oh, I am sorry, I can''t move, I can''t talk, my eyes can''t be smashed, my head can''t sway, I can''t respond to your call.


    "What happened to you?" Benny saw Ravel''s expression different and couldn''t help but ask.


    "I don''t know why," Ravel looked at with acceptable eyes and said, "I think he still has consciousness."


    "Impossible, the ice magic will even freeze the brain, how can it..." The voice did not fall. Benny also noticed the acceptable eyes. It was still very stagnant. At this moment, it was like being injected with vitality, brilliance, clear and dynamic. .


    Benny''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable.


    Ravel turned to look at him and asked in a serious and slightly repressed voice: "He is still alive, right?"


    Benny can''t speak.


    "Save him." Ravel speaks tough, "Save him!"


    Benny looked at Cage in the ice and gritted his teeth and nodded. "I try my best."


    The strength of Cage''s vitality is that his life is rare, and perhaps this time he can create a miracle. The success rate of thawing depends on how long he can persist.


    But for a while, the hail came over.


    Because the body of ice demon is very fragile, it must be handled by special methods to ensure that it is intact.


    Ravel ordered people to carefully lift the frozen Cage, rekindling hope in his heart, just want to rush to the hospital as soon as possible.


    Benny used the phone to inform the hospital to prepare for the relevant treatment.


    When the reporters outside saw this scene, they could not help but have a bold guess. Is it possible for Cage to save lives? This is big news!


    They have raised the camera, regardless of the chaos of the scene and the strict defense of the guards.


    Cage''s body was moved into the hail, and the guards pushed it toward the shuttle, followed by Ravel and Benny.


    [Additional Task 2: Help Ravel escape the bomb attack. If you complete this task without dying, the host can choose to stay in this world to squander life. ]


    System, I have been holding you for a long time! Is there still endless? ! You tm become a corpse to help Ravel escape the bomb attack and show me!


    I can still lie in the anger of the freezer. Living people have dignity, and the bodies are good too!


    At this moment, there was a sudden buzzing sound outside the hail. It seemed that someone had fallen and then caused a chain reaction.


    Then, the hail was hit hard, and a "click" sounded, and then Ravel''s roar was heard: "Don''t!"


    It is still certain that this is definitely the most passionate word Ralwell has ever called.


    Then, as the sky turned, the body tilted down, and as the sound of a broken sound, his consciousness completely fell into the darkness.


    Finally, freed...


    Ravel watched as Cickey rolled out of the fallen freezer, fell to the ground and shattered into pieces of ice crystals, mixed with blood, shining in the sunlight.


    Everything around it seemed to be still, and Ravel stood in the same place, and the pupil seemed to have lost his focal length.


    Just as he was about to move, he suddenly heard a huge shock coming from a distance, and a shuttle was wrapped in flames caused by the explosion.


    The shuttle was the tool that was used to transport the hail, because it was in a hurry and was not checked in time. Ravel will certainly be seated on this shuttle, and if it is not an accident in the middle, he and Cage in the hail will be blown into pieces.


    "Your Majesty, Cage saved you another life." Benny said heavily, "I think this is his last wish."


    Powdered bones, for the guard of the king.


    Ravel¡¯s vision was blurred, and the only color in his eyes disappeared with the fade of the sky.


    His world, only black and white...


    [Congratulations on the host, the task is completed. Although the last part of the body is broken, there is no possibility of resurrection, but still get three times the reward. ]


    "Thank you so much!" Shangke almost cried, this task is only twenty days, and finally died without even the residue. "System, don''t tell me that the future tasks are so ferocious?"


    [No, because the first world has extra benefits, so it will make you so easy to spend, and also successfully to the death art to the extreme. ]


    ¡°This is also called extra privilege?! Still easy to spend?¡± Still can''t believe it.


    [Of course, the task of the first world can be completed by sitting, standing can also be completed, and lying can be completed. ]


    The acceptable expression is blank. Is his three tasks not completed by "sitting", "standing" and "lying"?


    Sitting and being tortured, standing and blocking the gun, lying and shattering... Oh, it is enough to die, enough art.


    [From the second world, this extra preferential treatment is gone, it is entirely up to you to find death. ]


    How can this be so uncomfortable? What is "by yourself to find death"? Thought he likes to die? Moreover, what is difficult to find death?


    [Please bear in mind that your death must meet the conditions of "heroic", and ordinary accidental death will be considered a mission failure. If you choose to commit suicide, or die at the end of life, and violate these two principles, the system will be punished accordingly. ]


    ¡°Does the punishment not increase the number of tasks?¡±


    [Please do not care, if the task has been failed, the punishment will continue to accumulate, the host is likely to enter the infinite death cycle. ]


    Acceptable: "..." Well, the consequences are really serious.


    [Now, please host to receive rewards. ]


    Finally there is a pleasant thing.


    [The first world, complete a main line mission and two additional missions, physique +10 (+5+5), memory +20 (+10+5), mental power +15 (+5+5), beauty +15 (+10+5), life +5 (+1+2), points in parentheses are additional mission rewards. ]


    "Is there any skill?"


    [Yes, you can choose two other skills to learn. ] The system will expand all skill options, there are seventy-seven kinds. Some skills can not even be heard.


    He thought about it, and decided to improve his own strength first, so he chose "martial arts" and "magic."


    [Sorry, the host''s physique has not yet reached the standard of learning martial arts and magic. ]


    "What? Is there a physical limit?"


    [All of the options, only the lighting skills can be selected, the skills are gray, indicating that the host has not yet reached the learning conditions. ]


    It is still possible to look at the skill options. Seventy-seven kinds of skills, only "instrument", "cooking", "painting", "performance", "racing", "makeup", "swim" are lit up.


    He asked: "Can I check my body data?"


    [The host is in a soul state and cannot view body data. Only when the host returns to its own body can the host''s physical fitness be detected. ]


    [Does the host decide which two skills to choose? ]


    I thought about it carefully, and finally chose "Cooking Arts" and "Musical Instruments."


    [Select to confirm, then you will enter the Bailian space. ]


    ¡°Bailian space?¡±


    [All skills need to be fully mastered after learning and proficient in the space. ]


    I still think that this arrangement is very reasonable. The skills that come out of nowhere will never have the real sense of realism.


    However, what I still didn''t expect was that he had spent ten years in this time. Although the latter system explained that the time ratio of the space was different from the outside world, it still made him depressed.


    Who can endure ten years of cooking and cooking? ! And they are not allowed to leave before they reach the master level. The cooking is still good, his time is mainly spent on musical instruments. Fortunately, he only chose two instruments, piano and flute. If you choose more than one, it is estimated that he will not come out for decades!


    After ten years of hard work, it is still possible to formally enter the second world.

 Chapter 10: My heart is jumping for you

    The identity of this time is Jiang Yumo, the youngest son of Jiang Yan¡¯s president Jiang Yan, who is cynical and does not learn anything. Until then, he met the Xinchen Group''s money, and fell in love with her at first sight.


    Jane had a heart attack, and her brother Jane Shenfeng resolutely refused to let Jiang Yumo go with her, and Jane liked Jiang Yulin''s brother Jiang Donglin. Jiang Yumo became a hate, and began to fight against Jiang Donglin everywhere. He was eager to compete with him for the inheritance rights of the Jiang Group, and made the Jiangjia chickens uneasy.


    However, two years later, Jiang Yumo was diagnosed with a brain tumor, and it was already late, with a success rate of less than 20%. This news is like a blue sky, so that Jiang Yumo has been abolished for a long time, seeing his brother and the beloved woman out of the right, the heart is even more unsatisfactory, and impulsive, then drove the bridge with a simple squat, The result is both deaths.


    Jian Shenfeng learned that his sister was killed by Jiang Yumo and began to retaliate against Jiang. A few years later, Jiang announced bankruptcy and has never recovered.


    Jian Shenfeng is the protagonist of this world.


    The main task of the fair is to keep the Jiang family.


    The task seems simple, but there is a constant premise that it must be at the expense of "heroic" death.


    When it is still possible to pass through, Jiang Yumo has just begun to pursue rudeness and does not know that he has a brain tumor.


    Of course, this is not the point, the focus is on the environment in which he is now ¨C a simple birthday party. And he is trapping today''s birthday star in the corner, ready to play rogue.


    In front of the simple, there is a long black hair, fair skin, weak temperament, like a white rabbit is generally lovable. She stared at the skirt and looked at it with a nervous and helpless look.


    Still silent for a moment, slowly put down the hand on the wall, sincerely said: "Sorry, scared you, I just just made a joke."


    But Jane did not relax at all.


    I can take a small gift box out of my pocket and put it on Jane''s hand, then turn around: "Go, everyone else is waiting for you in the hall, I will send you down."


    Jane looked at the gift box on hand and looked at the back of Shang Ke. Hesitated for a few seconds before he followed.


    Strange, how does today''s Jiang Yumo feel a little different?


    I am still not interested in the banquet, but I have focused on my big brother and the ugly big brother.


    Jiang Donglin is about 182 centimeters tall, temperamental and gentle, looks handsome, a pair of light brown eyes, always with a bit of smile, the person he is watching, will give birth to a feeling like a spring breeze.


    Jian Shenfeng and he are completely two styles, with a bit of wildness in the fierceness, eyes as the front, the momentum is awkward, the height is nearly 190 cm, tall and strong, standing out in the banquet.


    The acceptable line of sight stayed on Jane Shenfeng for a while, and he always felt that he looked familiar.


    The other party''s reaction was very sharp, accurately capturing the sight of the still measurable, turning his head to him. After seeing it, I regained my gaze, as if I had just swept a group of air.


    He still doesn''t care. He has just begun to "pursue" Jane, and has not made anything that makes Jane Shenfeng particularly disgusted. The relationship between the two sides is in a stage of not being salty or not.


    Still not eager to brush the "protagonist" adults'' feelings of goodness, just left at the banquet for ten minutes and left, before leaving, he did not forget to send a text message to his eldest brother.


    Jiang Donglin was quite surprised to receive the text message. Doesn''t Yumo like Miss Jane very much? He was also worried about the rudeness that Yumo would make to Miss Jian. I didn''t expect him to leave when the party was over. Did he have a new goal?


    At this time, Jian Shenfeng walked with his sister. Jiang Donglin temporarily put down his doubts and smiled and greeted him.


    Going home at night, Jiang Donglin asked the housekeeper: "Is the ink returned?"


    "Little Master came back two hours ago and has already slept." The butler answered while taking over Jiang Donglin''s coat.


    Already already sleeping? Is he okay?


    Jiang Donglin shook his head and did not delve into it. Jiang Yumo has always been my own way, even his father can''t control it, let alone him.


    The next day, the first thing I can get up is to go to the hospital for examination.


    It was only after two years that the original master knew that he had a brain tumor. At that time, it was too late to treat it.


    This obviously can be used as a favorable condition for him to complete the second world mission, at least to ensure that he will not violate the two principles of suicide and end of life.


    "How come suddenly want to do brain ct?" Xu Qing looked at the side of the bed and asked.


    Xu Qing is a doctor at this hospital, and Jiang Yumo is one of the few friends.


    "I always feel some headaches recently." He could smile at him. "So when you look at you, check it by the way."


    Still leaning against the window sill, holding the forehead with one hand, letting the sun shine on the body, smiling, the whole person looks lazy. Jiang Yumo is very handsome, but he usually swears and makes his natural temperament a bit pure. But at the moment, he seems to have been purified, giving a feeling of renewal.


    Xu Qing pushed the glasses and removed the line of sight without any traces.


    The two chatted freely, but for a long time, the result of ct came out.


    Xu Qing is not a brain doctor, but after seeing the ct film, his face can''t help but change.


    The doctor told Shang Ke: "The brain tumor in this position is very rare, but fortunately found in time, the hope of cure is great."


    "I will contact you for a brain doctor right away." Xu Qing patted Shangke''s shoulder. "Don''t worry, it''s not a big problem."


    He didn''t worry at all. Compared to the first world, dying from a brain tumor is simply a happy way to die.


    Can still ask: "What symptoms do I have? What should I pay attention to?"


    "Your tumor is still relatively stable, but after a while, you may have headaches, nausea, vomiting, limb numbness, decreased vision, emotional out of control, etc. Before surgery, you must be very careful not to let the head suffer Slamming, otherwise it is very likely to die immediately.¡± The doctor cautiously said, ¡°I suggest that you stay in hospital for observation during this time until the end of the operation.¡±


    "What if I don''t have surgery?"


    "That... after a year or two, the tumor will gradually deteriorate, seriously affecting your life, and it is life-threatening at any time. Even if you are careful, it is estimated to live for three years. Although the operation is risky, for now, The success rate is still very high."


    After the brain doctor left, Xu Qing said: "I think you should tell this family to you as soon as possible."


    "No." Still looking up to Xu Qing, seriously, "I hope you will keep me secret."


    "why?"


    "If they know it, they will definitely arrange surgery for me right away."


    "Isn''t that taken for granted?"


    "In any case, you can keep me secret." Now it is open, how can he die?


    "When are you going to keep it secret?" Xu Qing stared at him closely. His reaction was much more calm than he thought. Did he know his condition?


    "When the time is up, I will tell you again." Shang Ke stood up and walked slowly toward the door. He went to the door and looked back. "Remember to keep me secret. If you tell this to others, I will not operate." ¡±


    Xu Qing squinted, what is this guy playing? He is not a man who can hold his breath, knowing that he has a brain tumor, is it still so calm? He doesn''t want to do crazy things?


    Xu Qing picked up the phone and was ready to inform Jiang Donglin, but hesitated for a moment, still let go. He would like to see what Jiang Yumo wants to do.


    Xu Qing¡¯s eyes flashed a touch of interest.


    After leaving the hospital, I went to another hospital.


    Minchen Hospital, this is a private hospital owned by Jane, but it is still here to match.


    Jane has a heart attack and is always looking for a suitable heart. After combing through the information of the world, I made a decision to donate the heart to Jane. This is the best way to die that he can think of right now. After learning that I have a brain tumor, I gave up treatment for the "loving woman" and sacrificed myself, just wanting her to live happily.


    Think about it and feel moving!


    I can still like my own wit.


    However, first of all, we must determine whether our heart can be successfully matched. If it is not successful, then we can only find another way.


    When I returned to the Jiang family, it was already in the evening. No one else except the servant at home.


    Can still adapt well, after eating, taking a walk, taking a bath and going to bed.


    The last world was too miserable. He wanted to relax in this world. Before the matching results came out, his task was to eat, drink and play.


    The next day, Jiang Yumo¡¯s parents and brothers were still seen. The family had a quiet breakfast together. Jiang Yumo''s personality is not very good, but the relationship with his parents is still good.


    Then Jiang¡¯s father said: ¡°Yu Mo, you have been graduating for two years. You are always doing nothing or not. Will you enter the company for an internship next month?¡±


    Yesterday, I decided to go to work and play, and let him go to work nine to five today.


    I can still quickly say: "I will find the job myself, Dad does not have to worry about it."


    ¡°Is it?¡± Jiang¡¯s father gave him a sneak peek and said, ¡°I was going to send you to the Jane¡¯s company for an internship. Since you want to find it yourself, then I will not care.¡±


    Jane''s company? The main base of the protagonist? Brush the holy place!


    His mission is to keep the Jiang family. If his heart is not successful, it is necessary to have a good relationship with the protagonist.


    So I can still say very seriously: "Dad, I feel that I really need to go out and experience, please be sure to send me a brief internship at Jane."


    Jiang¡¯s father is serious: ¡°Can you guarantee to do something well, don¡¯t you humiliate me?¡±


    "Guarantee to this cup of milk!" Still drinking milk in a tragic manner. Like him, Jiang Yumo hates drinking milk, so this guarantee is extraordinarily powerful.


    Jiang father expressed his satisfaction.


    Jiang Donglin looked at his younger brother and felt that his father¡¯s decision was somewhat sloppy. Jiang Yumo¡¯s character was too detached. Sending him to Jian Shenfeng¡¯s company would not cause trouble.


    Jian Shenfeng can''t get along well. If Yu Mo has offended him, he doesn''t even know how to die, let alone he wants to pursue his sister...


    Jiang Donglin felt that he should consider in advance how to deal with the aftermath.

 Chapter 11: My heart is jumping for you

    Standing in front of the mirror, the light-colored shirt with a black suit and no tie, looks casual and stable. Jiang Yumo''s looks and appearances can be eight or nine points, and the body is also almost the same, but Jiang Yumo''s features are more refined, but still look more mature.


    Today is the first day to go to the company of Jian Shenfeng to work, can still play a 12-point spirit. Prior to this, he also collected information on Jian Shenfeng. At the age of 18, he participated in corporate affairs. At the age of 23, he officially took over the short form and increased the company''s performance by 70% in five years, showing amazing business talent. Mature, steady, rigorous, self-sufficient, shrewd, capable... In short, a large piece of beautiful voice is a long-established gold bachelor.


    It stands to reason that such people should be surrounded by beautiful women, but so far there is no rumor legend, his emotional life is as clear-minded as an ascetic. Of course, it is also possible that the confidentiality work is done in place.


    However, it is not good to have a formal meeting with the perfect man of the outside world.


    "Jiang Yumo, since I came to our company for an internship, I will put down your big master shelf and do things well. I will not give you any preferential treatment. If I find that you are lazy and slippery, you will give it away immediately." Jian Shenfeng used a pair of sharp It¡¯s OK to look up and down. ¡°You will be my assistant first. Secretary Cui will tell you what to do. From the simplest, learn from him if you have any questions. Ok, go out.¡±


    Before he could still say a word, he was sent unscrupulously by Jian Shenfeng. His eyes and tone are full of disappointment, as if he came to work at the company is simply a taint of his company''s image.


    You can still breathe a sigh of relief and try to calm yourself down. Jane Shenfeng is mainly because Jiang Yumo is his sister, so he will be very picky about him. He should express his understanding.


    Secretary Cui saw that she was not angry, and she was quite surprised. It is rumored that the young man¡¯s temper is not so good. It¡¯s really reluctant to be reprimanded by Jane¡¯s face-to-face. It¡¯s really impressive. Originally, I thought that I would just leave my face. It is estimated that Jane¡¯s is also the idea...


    Secretary Cui arranged a desk for Shang Ke, and then handed him a stack of documents: "Today you will sort out the information and understand the general situation."


    "Okay, thank you Secretary Cui." The anger of Shang Ke was too fast to go, but it was a few tens of seconds.


    Secretary Cui had a good impression of Shang Ke, and he went back to work after a few words.


    You can still sit down and pick up the information to start browsing.


    ¡°Hey?¡± It¡¯s still a sudden flash of color in his eyes. It¡¯s not that there is any problem with the data, but he finds his memory is enhanced. A thick stack of information, he only remembered it once. Close your eyes and look back, you can accurately recite 95% of the content, the remaining 5% is mainly some side-by-side, he did not look carefully.


    His original memory is very good, and after the system has been upgraded, it has reached an unforgettable level.


    There is a smile in the corner of the mouth, and the mood is clear.


    At this moment, the internal telephone on the table sounded. Still looking up, I found that Cui was not in the office, so he picked up the phone and heard the evil voice of Jian Shenfeng: "Cui Secretary, a cup of coffee." After saying this, he hangs up.


    I can still turn my eyes and get up and go to the pantry, take out the coffee, and start brewing.


    Waiting for the coffee to come out, just meet the Cui secretary who came back from the bathroom, so he handed the coffee to him: "Cui Secretary, the president just told you to give him a cup of coffee."


    Secretary Cui took the coffee and hesitated. He still thanked him and sent the coffee to the office.


    I still know what he was hesitating, isn¡¯t he worried that his coffee is so badly bubbled, is he angered by Jian Shenfeng?


    Still too lazy to have a general knowledge of this group of shallow human beings, as a professional stalwart man who died in death, what else can the world scare him?


    At noon, Secretary Cui called Shang Ke to go to the restaurant to eat.


    Still ask: "What about Jane?"


    "If Jane doesn''t have any special instructions, I usually help him bring a box lunch." Secretary Cui replied, "He spends most of the month, he is eating at the company."


    The two men sat down on the plate and found an empty table to sit down. Secretary Cui gave dinner to other colleagues in the restaurant.


    "Hey, Secretary Cui, who is this handsome guy?" A stylish white-collar worker came over and greeted the two enthusiastically.


    "Hello, Laura, my name is Jiang Yumo." Shang Ke stood up and politely reached out and smiled. "I am very glad to meet you."


    "Hello, I am very happy to meet you. When do you have time to go out and have a meal?" Laura is outgoing, but not annoying.


    "my pleasure."


    After Laura left, Secretary Cui smiled. "I was worried that you couldn''t adapt. Now it seems that my fears are completely redundant."


    ¡°How come?¡± Shang can say, ¡°Do you not know that I am just a imaginary person?¡±


    For the first time, Secretary Cui listened to others so confidently that he had nothing to look at. The young Jiang is much more lovely than he imagined.


    Then he looked at him and suddenly remembered that he didn''t seem to introduce Laura to him. How did he know?


    So he asked this question.


    It is still possible to return: "Laura is a business manager who has been working in the company for ten years. This information is recorded on the computer."


    ¡°There are more than 500 employees on the computer.¡±


    ¡°Laura is a beautiful woman, so I have a deep impression of her.¡±


    Cui Secretary looked at him suspiciously. Laura is a beautiful woman, but she is already in her 40s. Although she is well maintained, she is not so beautiful that she is unforgettable, or Jiang Ershao is half-old. Mature women have a soft spot?


    "You don''t eat?" Secretary Cui saw most of the food in the plate of Shang Ke, and couldn''t help but ask.


    ¡°I am not hungry today.¡± Since I have studied cooking for ten years in the space of Bailian, I have been able to pick the taste of food. As long as he is not particularly hungry, he will not eat more things that are not suitable for taste.


    In fact, the food in the company restaurant is not bad, but after all, it is a big pot of rice, it is inevitable that the salt and oil are less, the production is rough, and the fineness is a little less.


    After I had eaten once, I decided to start with tomorrow and bring my own lunch.


    In the afternoon, when Secretary Cui sent coffee, Jian Shenfeng asked: "How is he?"


    "The temper is good, the adaptation is fast, and the communication ability is also good." Cui Secretary answered truthfully.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Jane Shenfeng raised an eyebrow and obviously did not believe it.


    Secretary Cui said again: "Although the contact is not long, I think that this person is completely different from the rumors. Jane may consider allowing him and Miss Jane to look everywhere."


    "I don''t want to think about it." Jane Shen took a cup of coffee and took a sip, his brow wrinkled, and said, "I still want to praise your technique for making coffee in the morning, how can you restore it in the afternoon?"


    Secretary Cui was a glimpse first, and then suddenly said: "Sorry, Jane, the cup of coffee in the morning is Jiang Shaobing."


    "He?" Jane Shen Feng said for a moment, "This is probably his only advantage. I will give him a cup of coffee in the future."


    Jane, in your eyes, is the value of Jiang Shao used to make coffee?


    Secretary Cui suddenly sympathized with Jiang Yumo''s inexplicable sympathy...


    The next day, I can still come to the company on time. Secretary Cui happened to be behind him, seeing him greeted with everyone, and he was shocked: this guy actually remembered all the staff''s information? !


    Even if the average person stays for ten days and a half, it may not be able to accurately name all of his colleagues. But this guy only used one day, maybe half a day, and has already familiarized the environment here. This memory and adaptability is really staggering.


    The outside world¡¯s evaluation of Jiang Donglin and Jiang Yumo¡¯s difference is different, one day¡¯s pride, one is unbearable, but now it seems that Jiang Ershao may just hide his own edge.


    With curiosity in mind, Secretary Cui began to pay attention to him. Then he found that the work he had given him was often completed by him soon. If he does not ask, he will not take the initiative. The performance is quite satisfactory, and the expression is relaxed, as if he is not at work, but is enjoying time.


    At noon, Secretary Cui told him to go to dinner. He took out his own lunch: "I bring it myself, go."


    "Oh? Is your chef prepared for you?" Cui Secretary looked at the lunch on the table, the color was fresh, the dishes were beautiful, and he couldn''t help but praise. "It looks so good."


    It¡¯s ridiculous: ¡°I¡¯m living alone now.¡± In order to get to work, he rented an apartment in the city, a two-bedroom, one-bedroom hardcover room.


    Secretary Cui responded for a moment, and said: "What do you mean, this is what you do yourself?"


    Jiang Er will cook less?


    Still nodded, got up and walked into the tea room, and put the lunch in the microwave to heat it.


    Secretary Cui feels that the two young people are refreshing their understanding of him every day.


    Before leaving work, Secretary Cui gave Jian Shenfeng a summary of his work, and he said his findings.


    Jane Shen Feng listened, pondered for a moment, and said: "Tomorrow, my lunch is also responsible for him."


    "This... not so good?"


    Jane Shen Feng said coldly: "If you want to chase my sister, you have to pass me before."


    Jane, are you really not in the public?


    After learning from Secretary Cui that the boss had upgraded him from a coffee priest to a dedicated chef, he still had a lot of emotions. On the contrary, he was very happy because he received the matching results of the hospital and confirmed the success of the matching.


    This means that his next plan can begin.


    If you are in a good mood, you can prepare a super, super gorgeous Supreme Bento for Jian Shenfeng the next day.


    When Jane Shen Feng opened it, he was almost flashed by its artistic atmosphere and royal weather.


    This made him deeply realize that Jiang II was trying to chase his sister, and what kind of ferociousness he had reached for his future big sister...


    However, the food he made was really unexpected.


    Even Jane Shen, who has tasted all kinds of delicacies, has to admit that this guy''s cooking has reached the level of master.

 Chapter 12: My heart is jumping for you

    "Miss Jane, hello." Cui Secretary stood up and smiled at Jane.


    "Cui Secretary, hello, I am coming to my brother to go to dinner." Jane''s money went to the desk of Cui''s secretary, and his eyes inadvertently saw the side of Shangke, and stunned. "Jiang, Jiang two less? You How come here?"


    Still ridiculous: "I am currently internship here."


    ¡°Internship?¡± Jane lowered her head and flashed a sigh of disgust. A few days ago, Jiang Yumo had been stalking her. She was calm and calm, and thought he had given up. I didn''t expect him to change his strategy. My brother knows that he doesn''t like him. Why did he let him into the company? practice? Their Jiang family company can''t practice?


    Jian Shenfeng came out of the office and saw that Shang is staring at his sister with a pair of "color" eyes. He immediately cast two warning eyes on him, and then said to Jane: "Hey, let''s go."


    "Yeah." Jane looked at Shang Ke, hesitantly said, "That two rivers..."


    "Don''t care about him, the boss has no obligation to have lunch with the ¡®employee.¡± The meaning of Jian Shenfeng is obvious, since his work in his company is his staff, not the young master of Jiang.


    After that, Jane Shen Feng left the office with a sly look at the "deep love".


    Secretary Cui looked at Shangke with sympathy and comforted: "Jane is actually a hard-hearted person. Don''t worry about it."


    Is his mouth soft and soft? I still think that Cui Secretary really has no talent for telling jokes.


    "Cui Secretary, if you don''t give up, this lunch will be for you to eat." Shang can pass the lunch that he prepared for Jian Shenfeng to Secretary Cui.


    "Thank you, then I am not welcome." Yesterday, the lunch made him open his eyes. What is even more amazing is that Jane, who has always picked his mouth, actually ate it! It can be seen that Jiang''s cooking is very good.


    "Brother, why did you let Jiang Yumo into our company?" Just out of the office building, Jane couldn''t help but ask.


    "Uncle Jiang asked his father for help, and I also wanted to personally understand this person, and I promised it." Jian Shenfeng looked at Jane. "He wants to chase my sister, I always know if he has this qualification."


    Jane sullenly said: "I don''t like Jiang Yumo. He doesn''t learn nothing, his mind is simple, and he loves to play. I... I prefer to be mature."


    Jane Shen recalled the contact with Jiang Yumo in these two days and felt that he did not have such a bad sister. On the contrary, the guy is cheerful and open-minded. For the sake of simplicity, he is willing to endure his martyrdom, and his work is done well, without a complaint.


    He paused and asked: "You just said that you like to be mature? What kind of people do you like?"


    Jane''s face is red, whispered: "It''s Jiang Big Brother."


    "Jiang Donglin?" Very good, he defended the small but did not guard against the big. However, Jiang Donglin is indeed a good target compared to Jiang Yumo, who is not good at the wind.


    "Brother, don''t you object?" Jane looked at Jane Shen Feng.


    Jane Shen Feng said for a moment, saying: "As long as you like it."


    There is still no time to study the thoughts of the brothers and sisters, and he will get off work in the afternoon.


    Jian Shenfeng and Cui Secretary have other things to deal with and stay with the company to work overtime. At 7 o''clock, Jane Shen Feng felt a little hungry and said to Secretary Cui: "Help me to take a hot lunch, then you will have a meal, and we will discuss the rest of the project."


    "Bakery?" Cui Secretary looked arrogant.


    "Jiang Yumo did not bring me a lunch box?" Jian Shenfeng gave him a look.


    "Oh..." Cui said in a heavy tone. "Sorry, Jane, the lunch was eaten by me."


    "Have you eaten?" Jian Shenfeng''s eyes were cold, and the secretary''s back was cold.


    He forced himself to calm down: "You didn''t eat at the company at noon, and Jiang II was afraid of being wasted, and gave it to me."


    Jane Shen continued to stare at him.


    Secretary Cui¡¯s cold sweat flew down. I knew that eating a lunch would be hated by my boss, he would still eat! Is that lunch too delicious?


    After a while, Jane Shen Feng said: "Forget it, let him continue to bring it to me tomorrow."


    Secretary Cui had to give him another heart attack: "Jane, tomorrow is the weekend."


    Jian Shenfeng: "..."


    Taking advantage of the weekend break, you can go to the flower shop to order a bunch of roses, then go to the Extreme Sports Club to participate in climbing, diving, surfing, bungee jumping and other projects.


    This is his next plan, challenge the excitement, full-time life. But he has to make sure that he is not being killed. He must take a breath to go to the hospital to contribute his heart. If he accidentally dies in extreme sports, he is likely to be suicide by the system.


    All the extreme items in the club can still be reported almost all the time, mainly to try out personally which kind of exercise is easier to achieve half-death. He has to master all kinds of tricks to die in 12 months.


    The rumor is not to say that Jiang Yumo loves to play, then he will play it for everyone.


    "How did you get this?" Xu Qing asked while he was still able to take the medicine.


    It¡¯s still a piece of purple, but the face is intact.


    "Falled." Still can''t heartlessly return two words.


    This fall is really sharp, and it is bruised before and after, up and down.


    Xu Qing reminded: "Jiang Yumo, it doesn''t matter how you play before, but now at least give me a little convergence, don''t forget that your brain is sick."


    Your brain is sick! Still lazily leaning on the chair, his eyes are awkward, a drowsy look.


    Xu Qing¡¯s eyes flashed and stared at him for a while before he moved his eyes away: ¡°The next time I pay attention, I will make myself hurt. I will tell your uncle Jiang and your eldest brother.¡±


    "The big deal won''t come to your hospital next time."


    So you would rather go to another hospital than give up the right to be injured?


    For the first time, Xu Qing found that he did not understand Jiang Yumo at all. What the **** is he doing during this time? Why do you know your condition and don''t hurry to treat? Is there anything more important in the world than his life?


    "Yu Mo, I have helped you with a few brain specialists who will develop a safe surgical plan for your situation."


    "Well, thank you." Shang can stand up and wave goodbye.


    After returning home, I still couldn''t take a shower, and I fell asleep on the bed. In the days that followed, he began a regular life.


    On weekdays, I will go to work on time, use the food to brush the feelings of Jane Shenfeng, set the flowers in a rainy and unimpeded way, and participate in various extreme trainings on holidays.


    A month later, Jane Shen Feng no longer whispered to him, and occasionally invited him to go to the house. Jane still hates him, but his relationship with Jiang Donglin is getting closer and closer.


    "Hey? Jian Shenfeng, how come you?" Still looking at the man outside the door, looked surprised.


    "Let''s pass by, by the way, simmering rice." Jane Shen Feng''s high-cold expression "I am very honored to come to eat rice."


    Still candidly flipped his eyes and let him into the house.


    When Jane Shen Feng just walked into the living room, he smelled a potion. He frowned slightly and turned his head to look good. He saw him wearing a loose home uniform, his hair was swaying at random, his face was rosy, he was lazy and didn''t look like he was sick or injured.


    "You come very often, dinner is getting better." Shang can step on the slippers and walk into the kitchen.


    Jane Shen Feng sat at the table and watched as the busy bee, and brought the food to the table.


    "Get in." You can say hello.


    Jane Shen took the chopsticks and began to enjoy it quietly.


    This is the first time that Jian Shenfeng has come to Shangke¡¯s apartment. Although he has recently drove him home, he has never been to the building, and he does not know how to visit suddenly. Is it really a meal?


    I can still think about it, not paying attention to my fingers shaking.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Jane Shen was keenly aware of his anomaly and stared at his fingers.


    "What?" Can still be confused.


    "your hands."


    I can still look down and find that the hand holding the chopsticks is shaking.


    "Nothing." He took his wrist and smiled. "Today, I moved a heavy object and my arm was a bit sour."


    Jane Shen Feng got up and walked to the side of Shang Ke, grabbed his hand, rolled up his sleeves, and immediately saw his white arms, covered with large and small bruises, new and old.


    "What is going on?" Jane Shen''s sharp eyes stared straight at Shangke, with faint anger in his eyes.


    "I have been exercising recently." I still smiled unconsciously, trying to pull back my arm, but it was stunned by Jian Shenfeng.


    After a while, Jane Shen released his right hand and grabbed his left hand. He found that there was also a lot of bruise on his left arm.


    Jane Shen Feng''s face was tight, and he picked it up, dragged him into the sofa, and began to rudely lick his clothes.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± You can¡¯t stop struggling and try to protect your body from ¡°ice and jade¡±.


    "Shut up!" Jane Shenfeng pressed him to the sofa and pulled his clothes with brute force. A large piece of bare skin immediately reflected in front of his eyes.


    Jane Shen''s eyes were dim, and then he saw the scar on his chest, and his expression immediately became very awkward.


    "This is the result of your ''exercise''?" Jane Shen said dangerously. "Talk about it, what exercise will make you full of injuries? Boxing?"


    "No." He could still look at him with contempt, "How can such a rude exercise fit me so elegant?"


    Jian Shenfeng: "..." Believe it or not, I will ruin your elegant **** now!


    "Trouble let go, you will crush me to death." Can still kick and kick the kick of Jian Shenfeng.


    Jian Shenfeng only noticed their current position. I saw that the clothes were lying on the sofa in a messy manner, and the face was reddish with a faint mist in the eyes. The top was loosely hung on the arm, and the pants fell to the waist because of the struggle. Perfect waistline and even abdominal muscles; bruises on the skin, as if the love marks left behind by the emotions, endless temptation; one leg is pressed by Jian Shenfeng''s knee, the other leg is placed on his waist, lower body Tightly fit together, you can feel the physiological changes of each other at any time.


    Jane Shen Feng stood up and jumped, and the heart jumped.

 Chapter 13: My heart is jumping for you

    The day I came out from the apartment of Jiang Yumo, Jian Shenfeng felt that the whole person was not right. He couldn¡¯t help but want to pay attention to him. From the initial inconsistency, now how Looks pleasing to the eye. As for the injury on Jiang Yumo, although he did not ask it, he sent someone to check it and found that the guy actually joined the Extreme Sports Club and went to the event every week.


    Jane Shenfeng had heard that he was very fond of playing, but did not expect this kind of gameplay, and as long as it was a project set up by the club, he all signed up. No wonder he is always so hurt, every sport has certain dangers. If you are courageous and adventurous, it is not uncommon for injuries to be purely subordinate.


    Jane Shen Feng was very angry and didn''t know where the anger came from. He only thought that this guy was playing too much, completely ignoring his own safety. It is good to like sports, but deliberately looking for excitement is another matter.


    Just received the news, Jiang Yumo is playing water jets in Jinghai, and Jian Shenfeng decided to go and see for himself.


    On the beach, the sun is shining, the sea breeze is everywhere, men and women in swimwear are everywhere, and Jian Shenfeng is wearing a shirt, trousers and shoes, which is particularly eye-catching.


    Jane Shen frowned and didn''t like this noisy environment. The noise would make people''s attention dilated, the alertness reduced, and the adrenaline increased.


    "Where is he?" Jane Shen Feng looked coldly at the secretary of Cui.


    "It should be..." The voice has not yet fallen, and it was interrupted by a burst of screams of excitement.


    Jane Shen Feng followed the sound and saw a group of men and women standing on the beach and shouting at the distant sea.


    Jane Shen raised his telescope and looked at the sea. There are several people there who are playing jet skis and kayaks. He looked at them one by one and finally found the person he wanted to find.


    Jiang Yumo drove a vertical jet ski, his upper body slightly bent, like a swordfish, riding the wind and waves, swirling, leap, and picking up large white waves on the sea. At this time, suddenly a speed sprint, the motorcycle flew high, Jiang Yumo''s body also hangs, as if flying, showing his gorgeous figure between the sky and the ocean.


    "Ah!" countless screams sounded.


    The heart of Jian Shenfeng tightened, and the fiery line of sight firmly locked the flying figure, almost forgotten.


    After ten minutes, I was able to return to the coast with a happy smile, and a bright smile on the cheering companion. A little waterdrop sprinkled from his hair, like his eyes, shining in the sun.


    Jane Shen Feng suddenly felt a bit dry and dry, and there was something called "desire" that rushed into the abyss of taboos...


    You can still rub your hair while walking towards the beach. His original intention to participate in extreme sports was indeed to find death, but after the real experience, he found the fun. He is not afraid of death, but dare to try, so the various sports skills are mastered very quickly, although not comparable to the master, but simple performance is no problem.


    However, I don''t know if it is because my talent is too good, or the physical quality is different. After playing so many extreme sports, although there are small injuries, there has not been a serious accident.


    "Jiang Yumo." In the midst of thinking, he could suddenly hear a familiar voice.


    He pulled off the towel on his head and saw that Jane Shen was coming towards him.


    "Jian Shenfeng, how come you are here?" I was surprised to ask.


    "Let''s pass by, look at you to play with water."


    The familiar answer mode allows you to turn your eyes.


    "When is the end, have a meal together?" Jian Shenfeng said again.


    "I will say to them, you will wait for me for a while."


    I was able to take a shower, change my clothes, then take the car of Jian Shenfeng and drive towards the restaurant.


    On the way, Jian Shenfeng did not speak a word, and did not squint, as if he was thinking about serious issues.


    After sending the person to the restaurant, Cui Secretary excused himself and left.


    Jane Shen Feng and Shang Shang can choose to sit down by the window, order their own meals, and chat freely about some irrelevant topics.


    I still have to admit that Jane Shenfeng is a very attractive man, and every move makes people feel pleasing. The two are now friends, and they are usually happy.


    The reason why Jian Shenfeng changed him may be because of his food strategy. But he can still change him, but it is because he discovered the cockroach on his palm not long ago, the same as Rawell.


    It is still suspected that Jane Shenfeng is Ravel, but they have different personalities and memories in different worlds. When the mission is over, he must find the system to ask.


    "Sorry, I went to the bathroom." She could wipe her mouth and get up and leave the table.


    Jane Shen looked at his back and his eyes showed an elusive light.


    I can still solve my personal problems. Just walked out of the bathroom and saw a familiar figure. The other party turned around and saw Shangke, his face with a surprised expression: "Jiang Yumo, you..."


    "Humble, good." Shang can show her a big smile.


    Jane took a step back and asked, "You follow me?"


    I can still see, how can she suddenly think of tracking?


    Jane continued: "Jiang Yumo, I said earlier that I don''t like you. You rely on my brother''s company, and send me flowers every day. Now I still follow me?"


    It¡¯s still a little bit confusing. Should he try to explain it now, or is it silently revealing the injured expression?


    "Jiang Yumo, please don''t entangle me any more!" Jane said more excited, "Do you know that every time you appear, it will make me feel very uncomfortable."


    Can you still secretly review whether you have done anything raging?


    "Let me let me go, I can''t afford it." Jane licked her chest, her breathing began to rush, her face became very ugly.


    "Humble, are you okay?" Shang can help her.


    Jane did not appreciate it, pushed him away, and he was almost awkward. He almost fell down. He could help her step forward and ask, "What about your medicine? Brought it?"


    "No, don''t take care of you! You go, you immediately give me away." Jane''s expression is painful, and even her voice becomes weak.


    Still looking for someone to help, but heard a sigh of anger behind him: "Jiang Yumo, what are you doing?"


    Still can''t wait to turn back, it was pulled back by the arm, and the back of the head hit the wall.


    The person who pulls him is not Jian Shenfeng, but his eldest brother Jiang Donglin.


    It¡¯s no wonder that Jane is eager to let him go. It is estimated that he is worried that he will destroy her date with Jiang Donglin.


    Still thinking about the back of the head, thinking with ambiguity.


    At this time, one arm held his waist and asked, "Are you okay?"


    Can still look up to the man around, a few traces of confusion.


    "Jian Shenfeng? Leave me alone, just take a look at how Jane is."


    "She''s fine." Jane Shen Feng looked at the two. Jane is leaning against Jiang Donglin''s arms, tears in his eyes, and the situation has stabilized.


    Jiang Donglin will help Jane, and he can still say: "Jiang Yumo, you know that Jane is not good, why should you stimulate her?"


    "I..." How did Nima stimulate her? Is she guilty of paranoia? Still speechless, this is not necessary to install, the eyes are full of sadness.


    "Donglin, don''t rush to make a conclusion before things are clear." Compared with Jiang Donglin, Jane Shenfeng, as his brother, is more calm. He believes that Jiang Yumo, whom he knows, is definitely not a contemptuous person.


    He looked at Jane and asked, "Hey, what happened just now?"


    Jane was pale, looked at her brother, and looked at it, guessing that she might have misunderstood. She bowed her head and bit her lip and said nothing.


    Jiang Donglin¡¯s eyes flashed a bit of distress, and turned his head to Shangdao: ¡°Jiang Yumo, apologize to Miss Jian.¡±


    I could still take a deep look at them and immediately sneered: "Why? I didn''t do anything wrong?"


    "Jiang Yumo, I will say it again, and apologize to Miss Jian." Jiang Donglin''s tone was a bit harsher.


    "No, no need." Jane whispered aside.


    Still staring at Jiang Donglin, one word at a time: "I will not give her a chance to get my apology in my life."


    After saying this, you can still open the hand of Jane Shen Feng and walk straight out.


    "Jiang Yumo, you stand!" Jiang Donglin caught up and wanted to hold Shangke, but was stopped by Jian Shenfeng. He was just about to speak, and suddenly he heard a "squeaky" sound, and then he was simply screaming.


    At the same time, Jian Shenfeng and Jiang Donglin turned around and found that Jiang Yumo fell to the ground, and people did not know...


    ¡°What happened?¡± Xu Qing asked while checking the situation.


    "I don''t know, he suddenly fainted." Jiang Donglin is also unknown.


    "Is there any abnormality before fainting?" Xu Qing continued to ask, "such as dizziness, limb stiffness or collision?"


    "Collision?" Jiang Donglin groaned and replied. "I remember that he had just been pulled by me and then hit the wall."


    Xu Qing¡¯s eyes are stunned: ¡°Which part is it hit?¡±


    "This..." Jiang Donglin frowned. He only looked at Jane and didn''t pay attention.


    "The back of the brain." Next to Jian Shenfeng replied.


    Xu Qing stared at Jian Shenfeng: "Are you sure?"


    Jane Shen nodded, his eyes narrowed and he felt that something was wrong.


    Xu Qing screamed "damn" and immediately asked the nurse to send the person to the brain. He is a surgeon and is not responsible for this.


    "Xu Qing, what happened to Yu Mo?" Jiang Donglin looked at Xu Qing, and asked why he said, "Why do you look very anxious?" He sure that Yu Mo¡¯s attack was not heavy, but serious again. Concussion, right?


    Xu Qing pushed the glasses and restored a few points of coldness. He said: "I am not in a hurry. You are not anxious to be a brother, what am I anxious?"


    "Do you seem to have something in your words?" Jiang Donglin looked at Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing¡¯s mouth sneered a little sneer: ¡°It seems that the kid did not tell you the truth.¡±


    "What is the truth?"


    Xu Qing turned to look at Jiang Donglin, and his tone was gentle: "He has a brain tumor."


    The faces of Jiang Donglin and Jian Shenfeng have changed at the same time.


    Xu Qing is still not irritating enough. He added: "You''d better pray. He won''t hit a big problem with his back brain. Otherwise, even the world''s top brain doctor will probably not save his life. "

 Chapter 14: My heart is jumping for you

    I didn¡¯t expect that I had played so many extreme sports without any accidents. As a result, Jiang Donglin pushed it and smashed his head. He didn''t faint for too long, at least enough to let him know the results of the test for the first time. The original two-year stable period has changed. If you don''t have surgery, the situation will deteriorate rapidly.


    Can still be transferred to the single ward, because Jiang Donglin, Jian Shenfeng and Xu Qing are in, so he decided to continue to sleep his beauty.


    Jiang Donglin sat on the bed with his mobile phone and was in a daze. He didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Jian Shenfeng looked at Jiang Yumo on the bed. At this moment, he lacked the vitality of the weekdays, but he was a little more quiet. Half of his head was trapped in a soft pillow. A few hairs were pulled in the eyebrows. It seemed to sleep well.


    "Dr. Xu, are you saying that Jiang Yumo knew his condition a few months ago?" Jane Shen suddenly asked.


    "Yes." Xu Qing nodded.


    Jane Shen Feng squinted and looked gloomy.


    Jiang Donglin raised his head fiercely: "If this is the case, why didn''t you inform us?" If it was notified, how could he hurt the ink?


    The position of Xu Qingchao¡¯s bed was ruined: "Your brother told me to help hide it."


    "What?" Jiang Donglin turned to look at Shangke, and there was a trace of confusion in his eyes, muttering, "Why is this big thing, why should he hide it?"


    "I don''t know this." Xu Qing turned and walked out and said, "You should arrange surgery for him as soon as possible. The longer you drag, the more dangerous it is."


    "Wait, I still have some questions to ask you." Jiang Donglin followed Xu Qing out of the ward.


    In the room, there is Jian Shenfeng and the work that is trying to make a drowsy.


    Jian Shenfeng walked over to the bed and reached out to open the hair that was still in front of him. At this moment, the lashes of the acceptable eyelashes shook a few times, then slowly opened his eyes and smiled at him. At that moment, Jian Shenfeng only felt that the eyes were bright, and the suffocation in his chest seemed to disappear.


    ¡°Jian Shenfeng, is it okay?¡± asked Shang.


    Jane Shen Feng¡¯s face was heavy and not pleasing: ¡°She¡¯s fine, you still care about yourself first.¡±


    "What happened to me?" She could sit up and touch her own back.


    "Jiang Yumo, trouble you tell me, why do you know that you have a brain tumor, but also participate in those dangerous extreme sports?" Jane Shen Feng stared at him, with a strong repressed anger in his voice.


    Shang Keyi said remarkably: "I can''t give up my hobbies because I am sick."


    "So why do you want to hide your condition?"


    "Because the family knows, I will definitely not let me participate in sports again." Can still give him a "this is still asking" look.


    "Very good." Jane Shen Feng gnashed his teeth. "It seems that you are very conscious. From today, you really can''t participate in any intense sports."


    "sobad!" can still reveal a face that is unrequited love.


    Jane Shen Feng was unmoved, silently looked at him for a long while, and suddenly asked: "Jiang Yumo, do you want to die?"


    He asked very seriously, without a touch of jokes. After Jiang Yumo learned about his illness, he did not tell his family or cooperate with the treatment. Instead, he did not want to participate in various dangerous extreme sports. Isn¡¯t he obviously looking for death?


    Jian Shenfeng still has a bit of eyesight, but after getting along with it for so long, he did not even see signs of his disgusting. Jiang Yumo has no worries and is favored. If he is bullied, his family will protect him. So smooth, what else can you not open?


    "I live well, how can I want to die?" I don''t think so. "You think more."


    ¡°Is it?¡± Jane Shen¡¯s faceless expression, ¡°That time you will give me the honesty until the experts have developed a proper surgical plan.¡±


    "My parents haven''t talked yet!" Still glaring at him.


    "Shen Feng means what we mean." Jiang Yumo''s parents and Jiang Donglin walked into the ward together. Jiang''s father sternly said, "You are really hard-winged, and even dare to hide this kind of thing!"


    Jiang mother pulled the hand of Shang Ke, worried: "Yu Mo, how are you, is there any uncomfortable..."


    Jian Shenfeng saw Jiang Yumo¡¯s family members come, and he gave a timely speech. Before leaving, he glanced at the warmth of his parents who were comforting his parents. His eyes were dim. As long as he thinks that this person will disappear one day, he feels unable to breathe. This panic has never been seen before. He knows that he is finished and can no longer deceive himself. This strong incitement is just an illusion...


    Two days later, he was still taken to the home of Jian Shenfeng.


    Yes, it is the home of Jian Shenfeng. I don''t know how he persuaded his parents. He even gave them the responsibility of supervision and care. Can not even have the opportunity to oppose, they were packaged by parents to Jian Shenfeng.


    "From today, you go to work with me during the day and sleep with me at night (different rooms?), any activity, you must first get my permission." Jian Shenfeng and he set the rules.


    "Jian Shenfeng, what did you say to my parents? How could they agree to let me live in your home?" Still feels incredible.


    Jane Shen Feng glanced at him: "I just told them that my sister can make you change your mind."


    Even my sister is using it? Also, what is "returning evil and correcting"? Where is he evil? !


    But it doesn''t matter, the purpose of the disease has been reached, and as long as the surgery is not successful, he has the opportunity to sacrifice his dedication. The difficulty now is how to delay the operation time. According to the plot, the simple operation was one year later, but before he had time to get the surgery, Jiang Yumo went to "sentimental". Still not sure if the heart can be transplanted successfully if surgery is advanced.


    "If you live here, you can often see the simplistic words, I will live in a difficult situation." Still can lie on the sofa with a pillow.


    When he heard that he mentioned Jane, Jane Shen Feng was in a bad mood.


    "Jiang Yumo, my nephew likes your big brother." He must let this guy recognize the facts as soon as possible.


    "It doesn''t matter." Can still look at the channel, "I will let Jane know that I love her more than my older brother."


    "Jiang Yumo, where is my sister attracting you?" Jane Shen asked in a bad tone.


    Can you not ask such a brainburn problem? How did he know where your sister attracted Jiang Momo?


    I can still rack my brains and finally come up with an answer: "That is a feeling, you will not understand."


    Jian Shenfeng: "..." It¡¯s really a sudden death. What is "you won''t understand"? He doesn''t know how much he understands?


    Jane Shenfeng didn''t want to talk to him for the time being, otherwise he couldn''t help but show him a showdown.


    Next, I can still live a leisurely day. Going to work to fish, mix and study food, go to play the piano when you are free, go shopping... As long as you ignore a man like a conjoined baby and his inseparable, life is still very beautiful.


    As the days of surgery approached, he began to ponder the next move.


    However, before he started planning, Jane had a problem first. Because she felt sorry for her younger brother, Jiang Donglin never immediately established a relationship with her. Jane''s mood is anxious, several times the disease, the situation is getting worse.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Donglin finally put down the mustard, really accept the simple, and go to the hospital every day to accompany and care. But despite this, her situation is still not optimistic.


    ¡°When is the surgery?¡± Jane Shen asked the simple doctor.


    The doctor replied: "Miss Jane is getting more and more frequent. If she can, it is best to be within six months."


    "Are you finding the right heart?"


    "I am going to tell you about this." The doctor turned over the information and told Jane. "A young man had recently been matched. After the matching was successful, he signed an organ donation agreement and designated himself. The heart is donated to Miss Jane."


    "Does that person come to match with him? Is he getting an incurable disease?"


    "He said that he had a brain tumor. He could live for up to two years. I thought he was the best donor. Two years later, it was almost the time when Miss Jane was operating. I just didn''t expect Miss Jian to get worse. Surgery. It must be ahead of time.¡± The doctor did not pay attention to the change of Jane¡¯s expression and continued. ¡°I will contact the person later to see how his condition is. If he has not shown signs of illness, then we are afraid to find another donor. ¡±


    "He has a brain tumor?" Jane Shenfeng tried to suppress the mood of his heart, "Give him the information."


    "Okay." The doctor handed the information to Jian Shenfeng. This hospital belongs to Jane, so Jane Shen can always check the patient''s information.


    Jian Shenfeng took over the information, and at a glance, he saw the word "Jiang Yumo" written in the column of the name.


    The next second, he threw the information and ran to his home.


    With a bang, the door was opened, and Jian Shenfeng found that Jiang Yumo actually played a handstand on the wall! Give him a handstand at this time!


    The appearance of Jian Shenfeng obviously shocked him, his body slammed, and he was about to fall, and Jian Shenfeng rushed to help him, then slammed him and put it on the sofa.


    Jane Shen Feng sat on the coffee table and stared at him with a sullen look.


    I still feel that he is not feeling right. He asked: "Is it a simple incident? I heard that my brother seems to have deteriorated. Does it matter? Do you need surgery?"


    "Han, Jane, Jiang Yumo, there is no one else in your heart besides Jane?" Jane Shen snorted.


    Still unclear, so looking at him, how is the fire so big?


    Jian Shenfeng looked at his pretentious expression and came to the air: "Jiang Yumo, you don''t want to be a simple one?" He knew that Jiang Yumo liked Jane, but never thought that he loved it so deeply.


    "what did you say?"


    ¡°Why do you sign the organ donation agreement?¡± Jane Shen asked.


    I can still see it first, then laughed: "I have a brain tumor. No matter how high the success rate of the operation, the risk is also there. If I have any accidents during the operation, at least I can get a new life." chance."


    "Don''t treat me as a fool!" Jane Shen is furious. "When you detect a brain tumor, the situation is not serious. You can immediately operate. But you not only conceal the condition, delay the operation time, but also deliberately put yourself at risk. Jiang Yumo, you tm started to change your life with your own life!"


    He didn''t even know what it was like to see the organ donation agreement, not just anger, but also a strong embarrassment! Sucking her own sister, she easily got the deep feeling that he could not ask for.


    Still a little scared by his appearance, do not understand why he is so excited. Logically speaking, even if he knew that he had the heart to change his sister''s life with his own life, Jian Shenfeng was either shocked or moved by his "selfless" affection, but such crazy performance was somewhat unexpected.


    "Jiang Yumo, my sister''s life, do not need you to change!" Jian Shenfeng stared at him, word by word, "because your life is mine!"


    After he finished, he didn¡¯t wait for the reaction, and he pushed him down on the sofa, holding his back and kissing him.


    It¡¯s still a big eye, this development is a bit wrong!

 Chapter 15: My heart is jumping for you

    Jian Shenfeng is like a kiss that hasn¡¯t been taken for eight hundred years. It¡¯s like a wolf, and the kiss is almost breathless. Just feeling a little exit, the next second is pressed up, the tongue is deeper. The brain is still a little oxygen-deficient, and the body is suppressed by death.


    Just when he thought he was going to faint, Jane Shen finally let go of him. I can still breathe gently, a mist in my eyes, and the red lips are slightly open, full and moist, like the cherry waiting to be picked.


    Jane Shen¡¯s eyes were dull, his fingers were rubbing on his lips, wondering if he would come again, but he could see what he wanted to say. He shouted: ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Still glaring at him: Xiaoye was sexually harassed, actually told him to "shut up"?


    Jian Shenfeng said lowly: "If you dare to say a word of rejection, I will give you the job now."


    I can open my mouth, but I haven¡¯t said a word and I was interrupted by Jian Shenfeng: ¡°I¡¯m not like a man, I¡¯m not like you, I¡¯m just like your sister¡¯, I¡¯m not allowed to say, otherwise we Just do the whole thing on the sofa and do it all."


    There is no heaven! Does this **** often read romance dramas, and the lines are familiar? ! Wait, the point is not this. The point is why he can''t refuse? In addition to the above, what else can he say?


    Jian Shenfeng saw him with an expression that he wanted to talk but didn''t know what to say. He said: "Jiang Yumo, you have listened to me. In the future, it is best not to let me know that you still have the idea of ??changing your life. I will do it for you immediately if there is any special behavior."


    "..."


    Jane Shen Feng stared at him intently, as if waiting for him to "foul".


    How can you let him succeed? After a long while, I finally said: "I will resign tomorrow." Can''t afford to hide?


    "Dare to resign and do it for you."


    "I want to move out."


    "Dare to move out and do it for you."


    Still angry: "I am going back to my own home!"


    "Then I will chase your home to do it for you."


    Still dare not be shameless? It¡¯s still incredible: ¡°My parents and big brother are at home, do you dare to face me in front of them?¡±


    "It doesn''t matter, just take the opportunity to come out and establish a relationship."


    Still shocked by his shamelessness: "Have you forgotten, I am an endangered brain tumor patient?" If you don''t care well, you will still threaten the oppression again and again. Animals, you!


    "Of course I haven''t forgotten, you don''t care." Jane Shen Feng stared at him deeply: "It''s better to let you die on my bed than to let you die on my bed, in my arms, under my body."


    I can still hang my eyes, meditate for a moment, and spit out two words: "Get out."


    Jane Shen Feng opened and pulled him into his arms, one arm around his waist.


    "I..." I was just ready to say "I am impossible with you", and immediately thought of the threat of Jian Shenfeng, and closed his mouth.


    fall! The words were finished by him, now what should he say!


    "Okay, don''t think about it." Jane Shen Feng touched his head and said with relief, "I will arrange surgery for you next month. You will stay with me. I don''t have to worry about my sister. I will help her find the right one." of heart."


    If you are found, how does he reflect his self-worth? I can still feel awkward. However, the risk of surgery is very high. Even if he does nothing, he may not be able to guarantee 100% success, so this plan can continue. If he is really careless, he will think of another way.


    It is more important to stabilize Jane Shenfeng first. He did not expect this man to like him. Think of it this way, Ravel of the last world seems to have some attitude towards him...


    It¡¯s still awkward, and Jian Shenfeng kissed him on his lips: ¡°Yu Mo, I will give you time to adapt until the end of the surgery.¡±


    Jian Shenfeng does not know that surgery is risky, but just dare not think about it. He will hire the world''s top brain specialists and will never allow any accidents.


    The next day, the succumb to the slutty still went to work with Jian Shenfeng.


    After work, he made a hearty nutritious meal and sent it to the hospitalized hospital.


    ¡°Jiang Yumo?¡± Jane saw the food that was still available and the food in his hand. He said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to give me food. I have everything here.¡±


    Jane Shen frowned and scolded: "Hey, what about your courtesy?"


    Jane flattened his mouth and lowered his head and stopped talking.


    I can still put the food box on the table and smiled: "This is a nutritious meal that I specially made for you, to ensure that it is both nutritious and delicious."


    It¡¯s not a taste for Jane Shen¡¯s side. The special treatment he hoped for was simple but dismissive.


    "Jiang Donglin?" Jian Shenfeng deliberately asked.


    "He is meeting today, and it is estimated that he will come soon." Referring to Jiang Donglin, the simple expression is completely different, and the eyes are warm.


    Jian Shenfeng looked at it with a sneak peek, but unfortunately he could only see the back.


    As he said, Jiang Donglin walked in from outside the door and saw Jian Shenfeng and Shang Shang a slight glimpse, then smiled: "You have come."


    He walked around to Shang Ke and asked with concern: "Yu Mo, are you okay?"


    I can still smile: "Nothing."


    "Since Donglin is here, let''s go first." Jane Shen Feng took advantage of Shang Ke''s waist, his arm slightly forced, and took him out.


    "Hey, I sent them, and I will bring you food by the way." Jiang Donglin did not see the food box on the table, followed the two out of the ward.


    Jane heard that Jiang Donglin wanted to bring her food, and did not remind them. When they left, they picked up the food box and prepared to throw it into the trash can. They found that the food box was too big, not easy to throw, and it was conspicuous. So I called to clean the aunt and told me, "Give me this."


    Auntie raised this delicate food box with a puzzled look and left the ward.


    Still waiting for the elevator, just turned around and saw the clean aunt carrying the food box coming out from the corner, and throwing the food box into the trash can.


    Jian Shenfeng also saw this scene, and the fire in the chest surged! The nutritious meal in the food box was carefully prepared by Jiang Yumo for two hours. He had been reprimanded by his husband after two tastes. He did not expect his sister to throw it away!


    Jane doesn''t like Jiang Yumo, although it is a good thing for him, but he never wants Yumo to be hurt.


    Jane Shen Feng looked at Yu Mo, and saw him quietly looking at the trash can. Junyi¡¯s face was faint with a bit of sadness.


    Jane Shen is close to his lips and is ready to go back.


    Still can''t help but pull him: "What?"


    "She is too disrespectful!"


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just a food." Shang Ke''s surface is light and light, but his heart is roaring: his hard-working food is so ruined! They will definitely die!


    Jiang Donglin looked aside at the side: "What happened?"


    Jane Shen Feng glanced at him and said coldly: "Jiang Donglin, my sister is very self-willed. You should not always let her. I will teach you the lesson."


    Jiang Donglin: "..." Isn''t someone who is always favored by a pet sister? Actually, someone will teach others to teach their baby sister?


    At this time, the elevator came up. Can immediately pull Jian Shenfeng into the elevator, and then said to Jiang Donglin: "Brother, you take care of the simple, we go first."


    When the elevator door is closed, you can still stare at your toes.


    Jane Shen Feng really wants to ask him, is it really worthwhile for a person who doesn''t love himself? She didn''t even appreciate it.


    On the way home, I can still be silent. When he entered the house, he slammed the hand of Jane Shenfeng and rushed into the bathroom.


    "Yu Mo!" Jian Shenfeng quickly followed the past, seeing him squatting at the sink, and asked, "What?"


    I can still wash it in a hurry, my hair is wet, and the white transparent face is covered with crystal water drops. The eyebrows are drooping and the shoulders are slightly undulating, which looks like a fragile beauty.


    "It''s just a little disgusting. This is a normal reaction."


    ¡°Normal reaction?¡± Jane Shen¡¯s face sank and asked, ¡°How long?¡±


    I can still look at him and didn''t speak.


    "The time when the back of the head was hit?" Jane Shenfeng held his shoulder and angered. "Jiang Yumo, when are you going to tell me?"


    ¡°What''s the point to say?¡± She shrugged. ¡°Can it be said that there will be nothing?¡±


    Jane Shen Feng really wants to kill this **** who doesn''t take his life seriously.


    "Go, go to the hospital with me."


    "Wait." Can still stop the road, "No, this is really a normal reaction. Is the surgery not already scheduled? As long as the operation is successful, it will be fine. If you look at it, I will not want to die." ¡±


    Jane Shen Feng took a deep breath and said slowly: "I will do it for you first."


    Yes: "!" Is this inextricably linked to the above dialogue?


    Jian Shenfeng hugged him and buried his head in his neck. He said: "Jiang Yumo, I beg you, love yourself." He dared to compete with anyone, and the gender family public opinion could not stop him from getting this. Man, but the only thing he can''t do is death.


    "Give up the rudeness." Jane Shenfeng trapped him between the walls of his arms, his voice hoarse, "I am more suitable for you than her."


    Jane Shen Feng kissed him, enthusiasm, and his hands sneaked into his clothes and groped on his skin. The hot touch makes you feel a bit numb.


    It is still acknowledging that he has indeed been touched by Jane Shenfeng''s seriousness, but it is still difficult to adapt to the man''s desire for caress and strong invasion. Moreover, he is destined to "not die," and there is really no energy to cope with a relationship outside the plan.


    "Stop..." The man on the body is like a soldering iron. It burns so much that it can be full of heat.


    "Don''t be afraid, I said that I will give you time to adapt." Jane Shen Feng ignited two clusters of flames. "But don''t test my patience. If you have any adverse reactions in the future, you must tell me. Once I find out that you have something Concealed, then Jiang Yumo, you are definitely finished."

 Chapter 16: My heart is jumping for you

    Under the strict defense of Jian Shenfeng, he is still sorrowfully ushered in his surgery. During this time, he tried to turn over the stairs, the bathroom stepped on the soap, and rolled from the bed to the floor... But it turned out that it was a technical job to think of the midbrain. He smashed the hips and the back, causing injuries. But the back of the brain survived in his intensive "murder" action.


    Of course, he did not forget to fight for the extreme sports. The result was captured by Jian Shenfeng for the second time. He seemed to have eyeliner in each club, and there was no gap to drill.


    Can still be so tossed down, Jian Shenfeng did not even have doubts. He only knows that the condition is still getting heavier and heavier. Not only is he often dizzy and sick, but his limbs are numb and weak, and even walking is difficult. Later, Jane Shen Feng simply moved over and the room was in the same room.


    Although he is tough on his face, he has unexpected and patience in doing things.


    I can''t help but think that if I have a boyfriend, I am afraid that it is a very happy thing. In the end, he didn''t toss it anymore. If he died, he would simply die. It would be a bit unbearable to torture the people around him.


    He can die, but those who value him will be saddened. The task is a task, but I don¡¯t want to be a heartless madman.


    On the day of the operation, Jiang¡¯s family came, and there were also Jian Shenfeng and Jane.


    I can still say to Jiang¡¯s father Jiang: "Parents, I want to say a few words with Jian Shenfeng."


    Jiang¡¯s family saw Jian Shenfeng¡¯s eyes and left the ward with grace.


    When there are only two people left in the room, you can still say: "Jian Shenfeng, if I have any accidents..."


    "There will be no surprises!" Jane Shen Feng squatted at the bedside and held his hand tightly. "As long as you don''t during the operation, suddenly take the doctor''s scalpel and tie it to your neck."


    It¡¯s still speechless: ¡°Is surgery to be anesthetized, how can I grab the doctor¡¯s scalpel?¡±


    Jane Shen Feng squinted: "Don''t you want to steal without anesthesia?"


    Still can''t talk, dare to be a person who likes self-harm in the eyes of Jane Shen Feng? Well, from the perspective of outsiders, I really seem to like self-harm...


    At this time, there was a few bangs outside the door. Jiang Donglin reminded: "Yu Mo, I have to prepare for surgery."


    "I will be right away." Shang Ke first yelled outside and then said to Jian Shenfeng, "Jian Shenfeng, promised me, if the operation fails, I will transplant my heart to Jane immediately, you know her situation is getting more and more Not optimistic."


    "Can''t you forget her for a moment?" Jane Shen Feng whispered. "I feel that you are not completely indifferent to me. Is it because we are all men, so you are not willing to accept? Jiang Yumo, etc. After you have finished the operation, let''s try it together."


    Still looking at him, there seems to be a thousand words in his eyes. After a while, he said: "When the operation is successful, let''s talk."


    Jian Shenfeng''s heart jerked, he did not directly refuse, did not directly refuse!


    However, for a while, the operating room was promoted by doctors and nurses, while others were kept outside the operating room.


    Jiang Donglin went to Jane Shenfeng: "Shen Feng, you come with me."


    The two came to the window at the end of the corridor. Jiang Donglin asked: "What is the matter of the heart?"


    "What?" Jane Shen looked up at him.


    "I just mentioned that you mentioned the heart outside the ward." Jiang Donglin said, "Is there anything else left in us?"


    Jian Shenfeng looked out the window and said faintly: "This thing really shouldn''t be holding you. Yu Mota, signed a heart donation agreement and designated to donate the heart to Jane."


    Jiang Donglin was shocked: "What time?"


    "It¡¯s not long after detecting brain tumors."


    "What?" Jiang Donglin looked shocked and did not expect his brother to actually do such a thing. "Wait, you said that he signed a donation agreement soon after he found the brain tumor?" If he remembers correctly, Yumo¡¯s condition The deterioration is due to his push. Prior to this, his situation was relatively stable, and the success rate of cure was 30% higher than now. At that time he was ready to donate.


    Jiang Donglin thought of Yu Mo to detect brain tumors, not only did not tell them the first time, but also deliberately delayed treatment. If he accidentally pushed him, is he going to delay it all the time?


    Jiang Donglin''s face became difficult to look at, turning his head to look into the direction of the operating room, his eyes full of anxiety.


    "He won''t have anything to do." Jane Shen Feng said in a soft tone.


    "Yes, he won''t have anything." Jiang Donglin closed his eyes and smiled bitterly. "Do you think that my brother has failed too much? I never seem to have really understood him."


    It seems to be cynical, but it is so affectionate. For the sake of simplicity, he could not even his own life.


    Jiang Donglin always thought that he loved Jane, but he counted nothing compared to Yu Mo. Yu Mo''s cause deteriorated, and his beloved was taken away by him. According to his character, he should be in trouble with him, but his reaction was extremely calm. Now I think it is because he is already doing well. I have sacrificed myself, fulfilled him and made me simple, but I have no doubt at all.


    If Yu Mo really has a case, how can he still feel at ease with Jane?


    The operation lasted for 7 hours until the surgical light went out. When the doctor announced that the operation was successful, everyone was so happy. However, the doctor specifically reminds that the head must be avoided as much as possible to avoid new situations.


    Jane Shen¡¯s mouth was slightly raised, and it also revealed a long-lost smile.


    [Congratulations to the host to complete the main line mission, the Jiang family will no longer suffer the revenge of Jane Shenfeng, and then catch up with Jane''s downwind boat, all the way to triumph. ]


    Is the mainline task completed? Still fascinated, I heard the sound of the system. How can I just do an operation and the main task is completed?


    [In the case of the host, the failure rate of surgery is as high as 80%, but the protagonist of the world has invited the top brain specialists to the host, and the success rate of surgery has increased to 65%. Together with the protagonist of Jian Shenfeng, the original host has been fortunately reversed. The fate of mortality. ]


    Yes: "..." Actually there is a protagonist of the protagonist.


    [The host survived gloriously in the main line mission, and the system gave away 2 years of detention time. If during this time, two more missions to death are not completed, the host can choose to stay in the current world and squander life without any restrictions. ]


    2 years staying? Will it be too long?


    [In view of the fact that the world is too peaceful, it is more difficult to go to death in a heroic manner, and the system has particularly extended the staying time. ]


    Acceptable: ... need him to say thank you?


    [You''rewele. ]


    He is still picking up English!


    Acceptable: Fuckoff! (#¨F'') convex


    The next day, I could sit on the bed and hold the mirror in a daze.


    In the mirror, there is a bald head with a bandage, and the head is empty and cool, completely subverting his handsome beauty. Say good perfect expression pack? How can it be used at this time? ! I¡¯m so excited about the aura of flashing eyes on his head.


    At this time, Jian Shenfeng pushed in and saw that he could stare at the mirror with a serious look. He couldn¡¯t help but smile: "You don''t have to take photos, so it is very handsome."


    You can still sneak a sneak peek at Jane Shen Feng: I really stand and talk and don''t hurt. If you have the ability to shave your head, you will be able to change from overbearing president to prisoner.


    "Do you want me to shave too?" Jane Shen Feng raised his lips. "As soon as you open your mouth, I will shave immediately."


    Can still put down the mirror, swearing: "Forget it, a bald head is enough to flash, add one more, the eyes must be embarrassed."


    "I brought you porridge, drink it hot." Jian Shenfeng''s expression is soft, and he can see that he is in a good mood.


    Can still take the bowl, inadvertently on the Jian Yan''s deep eyelids, a sudden jump in the heart.


    Jian Shenfeng said before the operation that when the surgery is over, they will try together. Although he did not directly agree, but did not refuse, what should I do now?


    If you refuse, in the next two years, he will be caught in a complicated emotional entanglement, and he will play a blood drama of "You love me but love her." Deceive yourself and deceive others.


    If you promise, you still have to work hard to complete the remaining two additional tasks, and then stay in this world to spend a lifetime with Jane Shen. But there is still no confidence to survive in the mission. Once you die, you may be more hurt to Jane.


    This is really tangled with the dead! Could it be that you simply give up the additional tasks and find an opportunity to die?


    Forget it, first install it and see when the system releases the first additional task.


    You can still hold the bowl and start to concentrate on the porridge.


    On the other side, Jiang Donglin sat at the bedside of Jane, quietly watching her meal, his eyes dim.


    "Donglin, what''s wrong with you?" Jane asked in a loud voice.


    Jiang Donglin returned to God and said warmly: "Hey, I have a little busy work recently, and I may not have much time to accompany you."


    "Ah? Can''t you accompany me every day?"


    Jiang Donglin nodded silently.


    Jane looked lost and muffled: "Then you have to finish as soon as possible, I will wait for you every day."


    "Yeah." Jiang Donglin smiled, but his mood was heavy. After learning about Yumo¡¯s affection for Jane, he decided to withdraw. As long as he thinks that Yu Mo will give up his life for the sake of simplicity, he can no longer get along with her.


    Although Jane has always had a prejudice against Yu Mo, if she is allowed to know what Yu Mo has done for her, it will definitely change him.


    It¡¯s just that when it¡¯s not breaking up, Jane¡¯s heart is not good. Jiang Donglin didn¡¯t want to stimulate her, so she decided to slowly alienate.

 Chapter 17: My heart is jumping for you

    After half a month, the bandage on the head was removed, and you can leave the hospital for a few days.


    He is now refreshed, not like someone who has just had an operation. Going to the garden every day, looking for a friend to chat and play chess, life is very comfortable.


    The only thing that is not very harmonious is that Jane Shenfeng is becoming more and more close to him, and his affection is almost overflowing, especially when he is alone, he is completely ignorant.


    I still think that this guy must have brewed a big trick in the dark, just waiting for him to leave the hospital and show him again...


    "Donglin, why don''t you go in?" Jian Shenfeng saw Jiang Donglin stupidly standing at the door of the simple ward, frowning.


    "No, so as not to disturb her rest." Jiang Donglin turned and prepared to leave.


    Jane Shen Feng stopped him: "He said that you haven''t seen her for several days, have you been busy recently?"


    "Well, I am following an important project." Jiang Donglin answered absently.


    "Which project is important to see the time in the ward?" Jian Shenfeng walked over to him and stared at him with sharp eyes. "Jiang Donglin, since you promised to be with my sister, don''t let her down." If you let me know what you have done to be sorry for her, I will not let you go."


    Jiang Donglin looked up at him: "Shen Feng, I am afraid I can''t be with your sister again."


    "what?"


    "After Yu Mo has paid so much for her, I really are not qualified to be with her."


    "Are you an idiot?" Jane Shen Feng grabbed his collar and angered. "You like you, you don''t pay much, you can get the feelings of your nephew. You give up unilaterally, think about it." How do you feel about your child?"


    Jiang Donglin lowered his eyes and said: "But I can''t help but think about my brother''s feelings. How much pain should he have when he looks at his loved one and loves his brother?"


    "Jiang Donglin, this is just an excuse for you. You just want to feel a little better in your heart." Jian Shenfeng pushed him away. "Your brother knows better than you. He knows that your nephew likes you, so he did not force him. Instead, choose to fulfill you. And what about you? Because you are embarrassed, because you are hurt, so after hurting your brother, come back to hurt my sister? You are relieved, and when you leave, leave a bunch of mess to others. pack?"


    "Jian Shenfeng, I did not intend to shirk responsibility." Jiang Donglin said seriously, "I just want to give Shun Yi another chance to let her know about Yu Mo. If they are still unable to get together, then I will do my best." I can get it back."


    Jian Shenfeng sneered: "You have to choose her, you have to choose, can you chase her to chase? Jiang Donglin, I really misread you, always thought that you are a man who has the responsibility, the result is just a self-righteous hypocrite. You go, My sister''s feelings don''t need you to assign."


    Jiang Donglin closed his eyes and whispered a "sorry" and left quickly.


    "Miss!" there was a scream in the ward.


    Jane Shen Feng quickly ran in, see Jane sitting in a wheelchair, holding his chest, a painful expression.


    "Hey!" Jane Shenfeng helped Jane and assisted the maid to feed the medicine.


    "Brother, brother." Jane clung tightly at Jane Shen''s arm, tears her eyes and said, "I don''t want to lose Donglin, brother, can you help me get him back?"


    "Well, don''t worry, I will call him to come back later." Jane Shen Feng whispered softly, but his eyes were flashing.


    At this time, you can take a leisurely walk in the garden, and the sound of the system sounds cold in the brain: [Additional Task 1: Help Jane get a portable heart. ]


    Still can be a stiff expression.


    System, you are shameless and shameless? I will not release this additional task until he succeeds in surgery! If you know that he will take at least a few bricks to his head before surgery.


    What is going on now? Do you want him to sacrifice again?


    However, the system does not seem to have to use its own heart, and it is okay to find a way to help you find another heart. But the process of completing the task must be a life of nine deaths, in line with the conditions of "heroic" and "sacrifice".


    This is hard to come by. The heart is not a Chinese cabbage, just grab a lot. If you have a small amount, you must match it. With Jane¡¯s financial resources, I have not found a suitable one, let alone him?


    While thinking about it, Jiang Donglin was able to see the rushing out of the hospital and rushing straight to the parking lot.


    I can still run a few steps and want to say hello to him. As a result, he doesn¡¯t go back and drives away.


    "Why are you so anxious?" You can still touch your own chestnut head.


    Going back to my ward, I happened to meet Jane Shen, who came from Jane.


    "What''s wrong with you? It doesn''t look too good?" Still can see the sulky expression of Jian Shenfeng''s constipation, and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Your brother has been here."


    "Well, then?"


    Jane Shen looked at him: "He intends to break up with Jane."


    "Break up? Why?" What twists and turns happened when he didn''t pay attention?


    "He wants to give you Jane."


    "Let me?" Did he get into the water? Love is love, love is not love, what can you let it not?


    Jane Shen Feng stared straight at him: "If they break up, will you pursue simplicity?"


    "Don''t say this first, I want to know why he wants to "let" it to me?" Is he pitiful to the point where he needs someone to give his feelings? Is this simply an insult to the charm of others?


    "He knows that you are going to transplant your heart to Jane, so you feel that you are not qualified to compete with you."


    Still speechless: Sorry, he didn''t mean it...


    "I think, he is just too self-respecting, and he has been letting me from a young age. This time it is no exception." You can hold the cup and bite the edge of the cup.


    Jane¡¯s eyes fell on his lips: "So, what is your idea?"


    I can still sip and say: "Emotions are not sweets. Let''s just let them. Even if it''s true, what would it be like to eat in your mouth?"


    Jane Shen''s eyes are slightly brighter: "Can I understand your words as, are you going to let go of this relationship?"


    Hello, is this radiant sample so obvious?


    I can''t see him shining, deliberately asking with expectation: "If I don''t want to give up, would you help me pursue it?"


    "I don''t even think about it." Jane Shen''s face was black.


    Hey.


    "So you just asked me what I thought, is it just a test?" Shang Ke¡¯s expression "I have seen you for a long time", "You will not give me the opportunity to pursue rudeness."


    "Yes." Jane Shen Feng smashed the railroad. "You have been booked by me. I don''t want to get rid of me in my life."


    It¡¯s a pity that his life is very short... he can hang his eyes and be silent.

 Chapter 18: My heart is jumping for you

    Jian Shenfeng sees his expression falling, wondering if he is too aggressive? But if he doesn''t force, this guy may never understand, and will not accept his mind.


    "Yu Mo." Jian Shenfeng took the cup in his hand and leaned over his lips and kissed him. He felt his retreat. He immediately supported his back. He overbearingly deepened the kiss and kissed him directly. But the gas is only released.


    Jane Shen looked at his misty eyes and whispered: "Let me take care of you, let me love you."


    Don''t use this gentleness to seduce him! What if he can''t hold a promise? !


    It is still possible to pull out the pillow from behind and smother him and Jane Shenfeng to isolate any evil source that may have caused him to fall.


    Jian Shenfeng did not push too tightly, straightened up and asked: "I will be discharged tomorrow, will your parents come to pick you up?"


    "Yeah." Still nodded with a pillow.


    "Tomorrow, I will go to your house to eat with you first, then take you home and return to our home." Jian Shenfeng''s tone is beyond doubt.


    "My illness is good, I don''t need to live with you again."


    "Give you two choices, one will come out tomorrow, and then go home with me; the second is to go home with me, wait until the time comes and come out."


    Still angry: "This is also called choice? Did you have to choose?"


    "How come? The time to come out is up to you."


    Acceptable: "..." Oh, you are really reasonable.


    In the evening, Jian Shenfeng had a temporary incident and did not stay in the hospital. Still enjoyable, a person lying in bed watching TV.


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Jane walked in from the outside.


    ¡°Jane?¡± Surprised, ¡°How come you?¡±


    He turned over and planned to help her in the past.


    Jane took a step back and looked at the red eyes and swollen: "Are you talking to Dong Lin?"


    "Hmm?" It is still unknown.


    "He didn''t want me, he said he would give me to you." Jane squinted and wept.


    "Hey, don''t you cry." Still comforted, "My brother, he loves you very much, he won''t want you."


    Jane looked up and had anger in her eyes: "Jiang Yumo, what good is yours? Why is my brother and Donglin facing you?"


    "They don''t have less feelings for you than I do." Still can continue to enlighten, "Everyone cares about you."


    ¡°Caring?¡± Jane sneered: ¡°My brother spends more time with me than me. Donglin gave up for me. This is also called care? You got a brain tumor before, they care about you, but now you The surgery has been successful, why do you still want to take away what should belong to me?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect to hurt you."


    "I didn''t expect? When will you think about other people''s feelings?" Jane said with anger, "Jiang Yumo, you listen, I will never like you this hypocritical villain! No matter what lies you make up, Don''t want to separate me from Donglin."


    After that, Jane turned and walked out of the ward.


    Still worried about her accident, and quickly followed her. As for what she had just said, she was still not in her heart. In this world, only the people he really cares about will hurt him.


    The two turned their corners one after the other, just happened to meet Jiang Donglin who was able to send things.


    When he saw Jane and Jiang Yumo, he subconsciously returned to the elevator and closed the elevator door.


    ¡°Donglin!¡± Jane rushed over and kept pressing the elevator button, but failed to stop the elevator from falling.


    Can you really want to give Jiang a big brother, what is it like to talk about love? There is nothing to say, but I still play the code that you chase after me.


    At this time, it is still visible that Jane rushed into the safe passage and immediately chased it up.


    Jane just went downstairs and saw a familiar car passing by.


    She chased and shouted: "Donglin, Donglin!"


    "Humble, don''t chase, dangerous!" The speed of Jane was astonishingly fast, but it was not stopped for a while.


    Seeing that she ran out of the hospital and rushed to the road, there was a faint feeling in her heart: the time to complete the additional task is coming.


    Jiang Donglin seemed to see Jane from the rearview mirror, and quickly braked and parked the car on the side of the road.


    He opened the door and was about to go back to find Jane, but saw a truck behind her and was rushing towards her at a very fast speed.


    "Jane!" Jiang Donglin and Shang Shang can shout at the same time.


    However, Jiang Donglin moved a step, but he did not hesitate to fly in the past, holding a simple.


    Just listening to the "squeaky" sound, you can only feel that the body is vacated, and the subconscious mind protects the shackles before landing, and bears most of the collision.


    Jane Shen started his work early and planned to stay in the hospital tonight. Then when he rushed to the hospital, it was a nightmare to meet him.


    He watched Yu Mo and his sister collided by a truck, then rolled out on the ground and finally hit the guardrail in the middle of the road.


    At that moment, Jian Shenfeng felt that his heart seemed to stop beating.


    Can still spurt a large mouth of blood, dyed red hair and clothes.


    Jane is stupid, and his body is rigidly shrunk in the arms of Shang Ke, his throat is dry and he can''t make a sound. Looking at Jiang Yu''s mouth full of blood, her eyes gradually blurred, and tears flowed uncontrollably.


    Jane has always felt that Jiang Yumo is just a cynical second generation ancestor. There is no other advantage except for that face. For his pursuit, she is always overwhelmed. However, she did not expect that this person would rush to protect her. Lianjiang Donglin has hesitated for a moment, but he has no hesitation.


    "Humble, you... okay?" I could ask with a weak voice.


    At this time, he was covered in blood, his arm was broken, his right foot was unnaturally twisted, and he could not move.


    Seriously injured, even asked her if she had anything? !


    She was protected by Jiang Yumo in her arms, only a little bruised, and he almost suffered all the impact. This feeling, this sacrifice, makes Jane can''t help but cry.


    "Yu Mo, Jane!"


    Jane Shen Feng and Jiang Donglin rushed to the two of them, and their faces were full of expressions of fear.


    "Brother, I am fine, fast, and save Jiang Yumo." Jane weeping said in silence.


    Jian Shenfeng reached out and tried to raise the simple one that was pressed on Shang Ke. Who knows that he just moved, but he can spit out a blood.


    "Don''t move." It is still lying on the ground, weak, "Let the medical staff handle it."


    Jane Shen retracted his hand and looked at the red eyes.


    Blood ran down his right hand and flowed through his eyes, almost reddening his half face. He squinted halfway, the gentleness in his eyes was as it used to be, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and the shallow smile appeared in a **** color, with an indescribable charm.


    Jian Shenfeng did not understand why he still laughed, and he seemed to face it calmly, regardless of life or death. This kind of open-mindedness and free and easy, makes Jian Shenfeng feel amazing and feel uncomfortable.


    Is there no thing in this world that he is nostalgic about?


    At this time, the doctors and nurses came over from the hospital. After the emergency treatment, they were able to carry Shang Ke and Jian Yu on the stretcher.


    "The spine is broken, there are many fractures in the body... The situation is in crisis and needs immediate rescue!"


    "Hey, what is this?"


    The still-blooded shirt was torn open, revealing a blood-stained chest. I saw the blood on the right chest, faintly showing a blooming flower, like a flame, smashing and dazzling, causing people around to marvel.


    Jane Shen Feng breathed a stagnation, the heart tightened, and something seemed to be touched in the depths of the soul.

 Chapter 19: My heart is jumping for you

    Doctors and nurses quickly returned to God and are preparing to send them to the emergency room, but they listened to him: "Jian Shenfeng, Jian Shenfeng, don''t forget, I signed the heart. Donation agreement, if, if I didn''t come over this time, you must transplant my heart to Jane."


    It is still possible to turn around and look in the direction of Jian Shenfeng, but Jian Shenfeng is not in that position. Others immediately understood that the acceptable eyes could not see anything.


    Jian Shenfeng took his hand, his eyes were red, and his voice was hoarse: "Yu Mo, you have even had brain tumor surgery. This is definitely OK! Don''t give up, I am waiting to go home with you."


    When you are lying next to you, you can hear the words, and the brain is blank. what? Heart Donation Agreement? Jiang Yumo wants to transplant her heart to her?


    God, how much has this person paid for her? It is no wonder that my brother will look at him differently, and Dong Lin is willing to give up for him. For his own sake, he could not even have a life. His own blame for him in the past has turned into endless embarrassment and moving.


    Jane only felt a sharp pain in the heart, her breathing began to rush, her face became gray, like a small fish that was stranded. The voice in the ear was mixed, but she gradually lost consciousness...


    Shang Ke and Jian Yu were sent to the emergency room respectively.


    Jian Shenfeng anxiously stayed in the emergency room. When he learned about things from Jiang Donglin, he didn''t think about it. He raised his hand and waved a fist at Jiang Donglin''s face.


    Jiang Donglin did not resist, and suffered this punch. The whole person fell to the ground and fell to the ground.


    Jane Shen Feng was gloomy and scary, and glanced at Jiang Donglin angrily, without saying a word. Just leaning on the wall, waiting quietly.


    After receiving news, Jiang¡¯s and Jane¡¯s elders rushed to the hospital.


    For their questioning, Jian Shenfeng has no energy to cope with, and the fear that continues to breed in his heart makes him chilly, as if he is waiting for the death sentence.


    At this time, the rescue room where he was still out of a doctor, he looked at the family he was looking forward to with a heavy expression: "The patient is very seriously injured, and the hope of healing is not great. Even if he is lucky enough to save his life, this life can only be paralyzed." In bed. But in any case, we will try our best to treat it. But just now, the patient took the initiative to stop the treatment."


    "What? Stop treatment?" Jiangmu did not believe, "Why?"


    Don''t guess, you know what the guy is playing, he wants to leave his heart to Jane!


    By this time, his heart is still only simple!


    Jian Shenfeng resisted anger and anger, and said: "Don''t listen to him, give me the best treatment, sputum, disability, and it is important to save him."


    The doctor looked at Jian Shenfeng and seriously asked: "Jian Jianye, are you sure?"


    Jane is also being rescued, and the heart is overloaded, which is already at stake. Jane Shenfeng¡¯s decision, the end result may be that both can¡¯t be saved. If you choose to give up Jiang Yumo, at least Jane has a great chance to survive, and it is the limbs to survive.


    Jian Shenfeng was about to answer, but he saw a nurse running out of the rescue room and shouting to the doctor: "Dr. Huang, the patient refused to cooperate, and it was almost impossible."


    Jian Shenfeng heard the words, rushed to the door and shouted to the emergency room: "Jiang Yumo, you listen to me, live well, my sister''s life is not your responsibility!"


    Sorry, Jane Shen.


    This time he really gave up.


    The ambiguous ones can slowly close their eyes, and everything around them seems to have gradually gone away...


    Fortunately, I did not accept the feelings of Jian Shenfeng. If I didn¡¯t own it at the beginning, I thought I should not be too sad because I lost it.


    Can finally be rescued invalid, died, his heart was immediately transplanted to Jane.


    The transplant operation was very successful, and there was no serious rejection. Only when the recovery period was over, it was safe to be discharged.


    Jiang¡¯s parents didn¡¯t know until the operation that they signed a heart donation agreement. Although there was no objection, they could not relieve their son¡¯s death. In particular, Jiang Donglin, I am afraid that I will not be able to get rid of the embarrassment of indirectly killing my brother.


    "Han, I am discharged today, I will pick you up." Jane Shen went into the ward and looked at the girl who was standing at the window.


    A month ago, he also said the same thing to Yu Mo. However, he was unable to bring that person home.


    Jane turned around and had a faint sorrow in her eyes.


    She silently followed her brother out of the ward until she got on the bus. She said: "Brother, do you hate me?"


    "You are my sister, I don''t hate you," Jian Shenfeng looked at the front and his tone was flat. "But I will never forgive you."


    Jane, you lost someone who is willing to love you with life, and I lost someone who deserves my life to love...


    [Congratulations to the host to complete the additional task 1. ]


    [This world has completed a main line task and an additional task, please host to receive rewards. Physique +2 (+1), memory +5 (+2), mental power +10 (+5), beauty +10 (+2), life +1 (+1), in addition to learning a new skill. ]


    I can still immerse myself in my little melancholy, and it¡¯s really uncomfortable to die from death. Although he is not really dead, people in the mission world don''t know that they are saddened by their own feelings for their own death. This makes it feel like it is not a taste.


    [The death of the host is not meaningless, and every sacrifice can save the lives of others. If you still feel embarrassed, then pay the same feelings. The world that the host has experienced is real. If you want to take it first, you should experience every life with your heart, and don''t leave any regrets. ]


    I can still say: "You are right, have such an opportunity to experience different life, what dissatisfaction do I have? I decided, I will do my best to complete all three tasks in the future, and then stay in that world. Enjoy life. The longer you live, the more you gain, and I shouldn¡¯t give up my life easily."


    [Choose the skills you want to learn. ] The system will unfold the skills one by one.


    It is still found that the martial arts and magic he most wants to learn are still gray, but with the addition of "dance" and "weaving".


    Weaving? Still curious, I decided to choose this one.


    For the previously selected instruments, you can also choose one or two other instruments to learn, and the cooking can continue to advance training.


    Ten years later, it is still possible to come out of the smelt space, a literary temperament, and a smile, can sprout the hearts of countless girls.


    Before I get ready to enter the next world, I can suddenly think of a question: "System, is Ravel and Jane Shen Feng who I met in the two worlds the same person?"


    System: [Please try to figure out. ]


    "I think it is!"


    [There is no reward in guessing. ]


    Acceptable: (#¨F'') convex


    The high cold system is heartbreaking.


    The consciousness is blurred and can be transmitted to the next world by the system.


    When he opened his eyes, everything he saw in front of him made him whole bad in an instant!

 Chapter 20: You are my faith

    You can still wear a black robe, holding a long sword that is still bleeding, standing in the middle of a corpse, but he is ten In the place of Mi, she sat down with a six- or seven-year-old girl. She was covered in blood and looked confused. She was staring at him with a pair of pure eyes.


    Cao! The person who crossed this time will not be a murderer? This **** scene, the style of this villain, is not his style at all!


    Then, he began to receive the data sent by the system and the memory of the original owner.


    This is a continent called "Tulan". Hundreds of years ago, the swamp abyss in the center of the continent grew a strange tree that could degenerate magic, erode the soul, and then transform the soul into its own apostle. Drive them to create killings and disasters, and absorb the darkness of the soul.


    The people of Tulam mainland turned it into a "tree of the devil."


    The only thing in the world that can restrain the magic is the power of faith. The power of faith is not only about religion or God''s faith, but also includes diversified substances such as love, affection, friendship, money, and power.


    The power of faith is mainly used for increase, the stronger the faith, the stronger the power of blessing. According to the attribute, it can play different roles. For example, a person who believes in fighting and a person who believes in rights, the degree of their beliefs is almost the same, but will certainly move to a completely different path, the former may become a powerful warrior, while the latter will become a politician.


    The same is that as long as the belief is firm enough, it can resist the erosion of all magic.


    But the human heart is complicated, and everyone has their own dark side. Once the heart is dark, it will attract magic. A small amount of magic can be eliminated by the will and the faith alone, but for those who are not strong or have a bad mind, the magic will make them weaker and more degenerate, and then gradually become the apostle of the devil''s tree.


    After becoming an apostle, the tree of the devil became their faith, and they could gain the power of darkness from the tree of the devil.


    The man who can still pass through is a demon apostle and a powerful devil apostle. His name is "Osari", and he was admitted to the Guangyuan College of the First Academy of China with the first place. He is recognized as a genius of the college and has attracted much attention.


    He believes in "first". He has always liked to compete for the first name since he was a child. He is determined to become the first soldier in the mainland and will never be subordinated. But two years later, he ushered in the first failure in adulthood.


    He met a genius who was comparable to him, and the other person was 2 years younger than him. He robbed him of his first place when he entered school, and then won a lot of competitions. The one that made him the most hit was the battle of graduation. The other side defeated him with absolute advantage. At that time, he realized that the other side had been hiding his strength before, and he lost nothing.


    Osari, who believes in "first", can''t accept the fact of failure, resentment, and go far away from him.


    He did not know that the person who repeatedly defeated him was the Prince of Luo from the royal family. He received non-human training from an early age, both in terms of hardship and resource conditions, far exceeding Osari. If it is a single talent, Ossari is definitely better. Unfortunately, his mind is not strong, and his failure has caused his faith to collapse. The so-called "first" does not mean that you cannot fail, but to constantly strive to climb to the top until you cast your own "first."


    Everyone did not know that after Osari¡¯s departure, because of the unwillingness of his heart, he could not be relieved, and he was eroded by the magical gas, and finally he was put into the embrace of the tree of the devil and became its apostle.


    When it was still possible, it was already the fifth year that Osari became an apostle. He was originally a fighting genius. After he believed in the tree of the devil, he gained the magical bonus and increased his strength. He was rampant on the Turan continent and made killings everywhere. Everyone only knows that there is such a touch, but he does not know that he is the genius Osari who disappeared five years ago. His cruelty and power are horrifying and he is called the "devil."


    Sure enough, it is a big villain!


    It¡¯s still not wrong at first, but now it¡¯s the turning point in this big villain.


    He just killed a group of traffickers who specialize in buying and selling people. The remaining girl is one of their "goods."


    If it still doesn''t appear, then Ossari will raise the sword in his hand and sneak into the little girl mercilessly. At this time, he happens to meet the protagonist of the world, Kasho and his partners. A fierce battle.


    Osali''s domineering side leakage, killing all the partners of the protagonist, and finally only the card repair and the little girl.


    Since then, the "Devil" Osari and the protagonist Ka Xiu began an endless battle of righteousness and evil, and that little girl has become one of the help of card repair.


    Can still look at the little girl not far away, finally know her name - "pump", this little girl is insane, but the soul is pure, has a very strong belief.


    [Main line task: Seal the tree of the devil. ]


    It is still speechless. His current identity is the apostle of the Tree of Devils. If he seals the tree of the devil, he will become a waste because he loses his magic. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you are a waste person. The point is that he is the identity of his "devil". Although not many people can recognize him, as a villain, can he really live to seal the tree of the devil?


    In addition, after changing the soul, he no longer believes in the tree of the devil, which means that he can no longer gain magical bonus. On the contrary, because of the conflict of faith, he will also be countered by the magical power, must rely on the will, forcibly suppress the magic of the body, and always endure the pain of the magical impulse.


    The world has not yet begun, but it is almost possible to foresee the future of his sadness.


    System, suddenly throwing him without self-protection into such a dangerous world is really good? At least wait for him to learn martial arts and magic again!


    At this time, there is not much time left to delay, because Ka Xiu and his party will immediately emerge from the corner of the mountain rock.


    Seeing the body of this place and the one holding a long sword ready to kill, it is estimated that it will be done without saying anything. At this time, it is too late to hide, but I can simply throw away the sword on my hand and rush to the little girl to rush to the side and hold her.


    Just after doing all this, I saw seven people rushing from the other side. They saw the bodies on the ground and the big and small ones hugging each other, all stunned.


    "What happened?" A 40-year-old blond man looked at the police with vigilance.


    Can still whisper and ask: "Who are you?"


    "My name is ''Gon'', the teacher of the Guangxu Academy, with a few students coming out to practice." Several people did not rush close, but carefully looked around.


    Twenty bodies on the ground, all of which were incomplete and horrible, apparently suffered a powerful attack. The big one who is alive, the big one wearing a black cloak, can''t see the face, but the sound should be very young; the small but six or seven years old, looks cute, but the body is thin and looks a little malnourished.


    Both of them were covered in blood, sitting in a pile of corpses, it was extraordinarily awkward.


    I can still hear the Guangxu Academy. I wonder if this is not the alma mater of Osari?


    It can be explained: "These are traffickers on the ground. We were taken over by other places. After passing through here, we met a terrible man. When he saw someone, he killed. In the end, only two of us were left."


    The look in his arms was a glance, and he was confused and completely unaware of what he was saying. However, his arms made her feel at ease, which was completely different from the coldness just now.


    She leaned gently on the chest and looked at Ghosn.


    She still didn''t pay attention to her movements, but Ghos saw it. They may have doubts about Shang Ke, but the little girl''s closeness makes them give up a little.


    Ghosn took a student to see the body, others were vigilant. They quickly found some suspicious things, but they still didn''t lie. These people were indeed traffickers, and several of them were famous overnight criminals.


    As they look at the empty space of the body, they are still quietly looking at them.


    A total of five men and two women, the blond man named "Gon" is the oldest, and the others are only twenty.


    The first thing I can pay attention to is the main character card repair, about 180 cm tall, a short silver hair, looks handsome, the mouth slightly raised, a pair of long legs standing freely, behind the back carrying two swords, some lazy look, but The ice-blue eyes are very bright, and they are as deep as the sea.


    I still think that the woman''s woman must be very good. Look at the red-haired girl next to him and sneak him three times in a minute.


    The red-haired girl has a refined facial features and a temperament. The tight-fitting attire completely outlines her proud figure.


    In addition, there is a brown-haired girl who looks cold, a gloomy chunky boy, a thin boy with a smile and a big man who is more than 2 meters tall. These people would have died in Osari''s hands, so they still don''t know their names.


    "What is your name?" After Ghoen checked, he walked slowly to Shangke.


    "¡®Éпɡ¯, she is ¡®pumping¡¯.¡± She could touch the girl in her arms.


    The girl heard him shouting his name and looked up with a smile.


    Ghosn looked at her **** smile, and she felt a little surprised, but she didn''t say much. She turned to give her a student.


    The red-haired girl is called Vidola, followed by Amy, Dulu, Youyi, Fred, plus the "protagonist" card repair.


    Then, Ghosn asked again: "Where are you from? If you are in your own country, we can send you home."


    "No, we have no home." It is still possible to return with a low voice.


    Ghosn snorted and sighed: "Then follow us first. We will go to watch the city next time, and then go there and make plans."


    "Thank you." Shang Kecheng said a thank you.

 Chapter 21: You are my faith

    It is still known that although they took him with him, they did not fully believe him. On the way, he asked him a lot about the attackers. I still have the freedom to compile personal things to deal with the past, and I can''t verify it anyway.


    In the evening, a few people in Ghosn camped near the water source, began to cook for cooking, and sat down and watched quietly.


    At this time, Youyi came over and handed it to a set of clothes. He smiled and said: "You have blood on your body. Go to the river and wash it. Change your clothes." Then he looked at the puff. Some are embarrassed. "We don''t have children''s clothes. For the time being, I am afraid I can only wear the clothes of an adult."


    "Thank you." I was able to take the clothes from the tour, and took the pounce to the river.


    He put the washed clothes on a clean stone, then took off his black robe, a long black hair like a waterfall, falling down to the ankle.


    Fluttering and learning, he also took off his ragged clothes.


    I can still look down and wear only a small inner inside.


    The flutter also looked up at the long hair fluttering.


    The two men looked at each other for a while and could still ask: "Are you afraid of cold?"


    The small head of the flap swayed a few times.


    "Let''s come over." Shangke picked up his hair, arbitrarily braided a scorpion, loosely pulled it to his chest, then squatted by the river, waving his hand toward the flutter, soaking the black robes off, and starting to be careful. Help her scrub her face and body.


    In the first world, Ravel also took care of him so much, and he saw it much more naturally.


    Fluttering his face, half-squinting and stealing is OK.


    It was still visible, and suddenly a strange face was revealed to her.


    After a slap, he giggled and his soft hair shook. The crisp laughter, like the tweet of Xiao Huangqi, adds a bit of aura to this quiet mountain.


    Hearing the laughter, a group of people who were whispering about the Shangke all stopped talking and turned to look at the river.


    The small river in the sunset, like a golden ribbon, sparkles with beautiful waves. A long-haired man squatted halfway, gently pulling the girl''s little hand, and the falling hair blocked his face, but the neck and upper body that were exposed were enough to make everyone''s appearance highly appreciative.


    At this time, the little girl reached out and carefully helped the hair that had fallen down.


    Can still look up, revealing a handsome side face, as if through the artist''s carving, almost flawless. The dark eyes, under the light of the evening light, are like the sparkling little river, flashing with soft colors.


    At the same time, people have a thought in mind: No wonder he will be trafficked by traffickers. It is really a crime to grow up!


    The value of the fair value has been greatly improved after experiencing two worlds. Together with the increase of the perfect expression pack, it is even more beautiful.


    After cleaning, you can put on a white shirt for the pounce. The shirt is large and the hem is almost to the ground. He had to let the puff hand carry it, and he would find someone else to borrow scissors or daggers and cut off the clothes.


    Packed up, but you can also clean it yourself and put on clean clothes. This is a set of robes, blue-gray dark lines, silver trim, simple style, and the waist is tied by a hand-made waist cord.


    The hair is still dry, and it hangs wet behind him, letting it soak the robes on his back.


    The fluttering hair was carefully rubbed, and it was already half dry, and it was lazily on the face.


    After washing away the stains, the small face was swept, although it was slightly thinner, but the eyes were bright, the facial features were meticulous, the brown-red hair was slightly curled, and it was pulled on the sides of the shoulders. It looks very cute.


    This big one stood together and easily captured the amazing eyes of everyone.


    I was able to return to the camp with a pounce, and once again politely thanked You Yi. The latter waved his hands again and again, and his face flashed a mysterious shyness.


    If you still have some precautions before, then after seeing his true feelings, everyone will no longer doubt.


    So, this is also a world of looking...


    Can still successfully borrow a dagger, help the pounce to cut off most of the clothes, leaving only the length of the knee.


    But looking at the shirt is still loose, you can still think a little, solve your waist rope, carefully disassemble it, divide it into four strings, and then put two of them together on the pounce and your waist.


    Then he picked up one more, his fingers tangled and began to weave.


    Everyone was cooking, but at this time they were involuntarily attracted by his actions. More precisely, it is attracted by his fingers. Under the gray-blue wide sleeves, ten long, white fingers are intertwined, such as playing, full of rhythm.


    His expression is focused and his eyes are soft, such as the turquoise pinestone, revealing a serene and serene atmosphere.


    But in a flash, the string was in his hand and turned into a beautiful diamond knot.


    It is still possible to hang the knot on the waist side of the puff, adding a touch of fun to her slightly shabby dress.


    Then he wrote himself a hang on his waist.


    I fluttered and touched my knot, and looked at the waist that was still on my waist. Suddenly I showed a big smile and slammed into Shang Huai¡¯s arms. I called out, "Dad!"


    Acceptable: "..."


    A knot will abduct you? Children, people are sinister, can''t be so vigilant!


    "You turned out to be father and son." Red-haired girl Vidola glanced back and forth on them with a surprised look.


    I still can''t smile, and I don''t deny it. According to the information provided by the system, he knew that the little girl had no relatives, because he was rescued by the card repairer, and thus he was very close to him, and later became his great help.


    Doesn''t he count the corner of the "protagonist"? It is still possible to go to the card seat that is not far away. The other party happens to him as well. The two men¡¯s eyes meet in the air.


    Ka Xiu slammed his mouth and smiled, and the child was stunned to the left eye.


    Acceptable: "..."


    I also suspected that he and Ravel, Jane Shen Feng will be the same person, and now it seems that the character is completely different!


    Cards should now be less than twenty, young and handsome, with a slight eyebrow, like a rippling fox.


    "Yes, this is for you." Youyi handed to two roasting wolf heads.


    "Thank you." Still can''t take the wolf''s head, and my heart is thinking about turning back to give some compensation to Youyi. After all, wearing his clothes and eating his food.


    When I was cleaning, he found that there was a purse in his body, which contained dozens of gold coins, which should be enough.


    Assari is a big villain. He usually fights and kills. He has accumulated a lot of belongings, but he is hiding in his nest and is temporarily unavailable.


    It is still possible to open a different version of the wolf head, and then hand it to the puff.


    He held the wolf head and learned how to look good. He blew it twice and then took a big bite. The scorpion immediately bulged into a buns.


    Later, she saw that she could still eat slowly, and suddenly felt that she was not in the right position to eat the wolf, so she also put slow motion and began to chew.


    The two sit side by side, eat a few mouthfuls, drink a bite of water, the movements are the same.


    "Oh." You Yi and others couldn''t help but laugh, this is really funny to the father and daughter.


    Cards have a bit more affectionate and fond of fox-like smiles.


    A few of them couldn¡¯t help but secretly thank the group of traffickers for not winning. If the father and daughter were sold as funthings to the aristocrats who were not well-intentioned, wouldn¡¯t they know what kind of torture and abuse would be suffered?


    They are like a unique landscape, and they can make people feel good when they look at their eyes.


    In the evening, Ghosn gave them a tent and told them to rest. After the daytime changes, they must be very tired.


    Still lying on the carpet, slashing on his chest, sideways, squinting eyes staring at him.


    "Look at it? Close your eyes and sleep." You can use your fingers to gently click on her forehead.


    She quickly closed her eyes, but after a while, she secretly opened it. When she saw that she had closed her eyes, she moved her body up and found the most comfortable position in the arm of Shangke. Just sleep peacefully...


    Ka Xiu gently put down the corner of the tent and took back the voyeuristic sight. The look of the father and the daughter, like a beautiful picture, is deeply imprinted on his mind.


    He is an orphan, has always lived a foster life, never enjoyed his father''s love.


    He feels that if his father is still there, he must be a gentle person like Shang Ke.


    "Teacher, are we not sending this pair of fathers and daughters to the watch city?" Yu Yi whispered.


    Ghosn replied: "Watching the city will arrange temporary accommodation for them, you don''t have to worry."


    "They are so weak, what if they are trafficked again?"


    "What do you want to do?" Ghosn gave him a squint.


    You Yi Yi smiled and proposed: "Teacher, is it better to bring them back to the emperor?"


    "Bring back to the emperor, do you raise?" Ghosn said with no anger.


    "It''s okay!" Youyi is not bad. It is a small aristocrat of the Shengya Empire. Although the status is far from the real big family, it is not a problem to eat and wear two people.


    Ghosn snorted: "Still forget it. If you are stared at by other nobles, can your family keep them?"


    Youyi¡¯s expression was awkward, and he pulled his head and stopped talking.


    "Let them live with me." Kasiu suddenly spoke.


    The rest were surprised to see him.


    Although Ka Xiu is usually modest, he rarely takes the initiative to get close to others. He did not expect that this time he was willing to let the father and daughter live in his home.


    Kasho lives alone in the outskirts of the Imperial City, and the environment is quiet, but it is a good place to live.


    Ghosn thought for a moment and nodded: "I will ask for it tomorrow, see if he is willing or not."


    The card was stretched and the footsteps went lightly to the side to watch the night.


    You Yi snorted indignantly.


    In the eyes of Vidola, there was a bit of disappointment.


    As for Dulu, Amy and Fred, they are not many people, and they have not expressed their opinions on this matter.

 Chapter 22: You are my faith

    The next day, Ghosn asked if Shang Ke would like to go to the Imperial Capital with them. He can live with Ka Xiu and plan for it later.


    Naturally, you can''t ask for it. If you want to seal the tree of the devil, you have to rely on card repair.


    The people of Turan¡¯s mainland still do not know how to seal the tree of the devil. They must gather at least seven kinds of positive energy beliefs, and then with the help of the rule spar, it is possible to seal the devil''s tree. The stronger the power of faith, the more types, the greater the success rate of the seal.


    The rule spar is precious, but it is not a rare thing. The real challenge is how to cross the magic barrier and approach the tree of the devil.


    This is a journey of **** that tests the will and the faith, and those who are not strong will not be able to do it. Once the mind is flawed, it will be enchanted by the tree of the devil, lose its self, and even attack its companions.


    According to the development of the future, a group of warriors who were mainly card-study experienced two failures and sacrificed hundreds of people before finally reaching the center of the swamp abyss. With seven people, they barely sealed the tree of the devil.


    The last time the warriors participated in the mission had more than two hundred people. After the seal was completed, only five people survived. One third of them are in the hands of a sudden demonized companion, which is really deplorable.


    This "prophet" is still the only advantage at present. He not only knows the way to seal the devil''s tree, but also knows who the other six warriors who sealed the devil''s tree together with Kasiu.


    After the camp, they can go to Watch City with Kasiu and others. The city is located on the edge of the swamp''s abyss, surrounded by magical powers all the year round. Most of the people who traveled here were travellers and experienced mercenaries who traveled around, and ordinary people simply did not dare to step in.


    Just entering the city, I still feel the magic of the body. As you can see, there is a lot of magic everywhere. This kind of magical gas generally does not actively invade the human body, and will only be towed when it generates negative emotions in the heart. The place where the population gathers is also the place where the darkness is derived.


    There are many devil apostles hidden in the city, but as a king-level apostle, you can easily sense the existence of every subordinate apostle. But not all who are invaded by the magic can call it "the apostle."


    There are three stages in the invasion of magical gas.


    The early invaders will subconsciously react against the magic, and then cause power conflicts, they will feel very painful, and then become crazy. This kind of invasion will soon be discovered, and as long as it is treated in time, it can return to the heart.


    Most of the mid-invasive invaders are people who were originally mentally impaired or very weak. They easily succumb to the induction of magic and then become slaves to the tree of the devil. A few of them are outstanding and can become subordinate apostles. They can hide the magic of their own body, usually the same as ordinary people, but as long as they meet people with strong beliefs, it will be difficult to control themselves and can''t help but want to attack.


    A fully invader, also known as a "king apostle." They are faithful believers in the tree of the devil, and they can gain powerful power from the tree of the devil. Some of them are hidden among ordinary people, and some like to be alone. Some killing is unscrupulous, and some are good at provoking people''s hearts.


    They are extremely powerful to other lower-level apostles and can easily find them out of the crowd. And if they don''t want to be discovered, other subordinate apostles can''t find them.


    After becoming Osari, although he still retains the atmosphere of a royal apostle, he does not have the strength of a king-level apostle. Because you no longer believe in the tree of the devil, nature can''t gain its power. Not only that, but it is still necessary to rely on one''s own will to constantly suppress the magic of the body. He is a complete invader, and his body is so ingrained that he can''t get rid of it. In time, he will not only lose the breath of the royal apostle, but will become weaker and weaker.


    I still think that I am probably the most sorrowful villain in history. I have the red name of the big villain, but I don¡¯t have the power of the big villain. Once it is discovered, it is a word of "death" with special effects.


    He must find a reason for his counter-information to be able to smear the sensitivity.


    A few people in Kasiu walked into a hotel and immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention. Most of their gaze is concentrated on the two beautiful women, Vedola and Amy, who still wear hoods and have not received much attention.


    He took a pounce and followed a card to select a table to sit down, watching the nose and nose, and reducing their sense of existence as much as possible. Because there are at least three subordinate apostles in this hotel. Their eyes seemed to sweep toward this side, and they stayed on the card for the longest time, but they didn''t find the big BoSS that was hidden.


    There was a hint of chill in the eyes of Kasiu, but there was still a cynical smile on his face.


    The pounce is completely out of the state, and the small hand is holding the still sleeves, just like him. When he was tired, he leaned his head against him.


    "Yes, I will take you around after I have finished eating, and I will buy a few sets of clothes by the way." You Yi said diligently.


    I can still look at the pounce, and said: "There is really a need to buy a few clothes, but I can only buy the clothes, I am afraid I can only owe it first."


    He was originally prepared to take out the gold coins in his pocket. Later, he thought that he and the pounce were both "poor people being trafficked by traffickers." How could there be money on the body? Therefore, he will continue to eat white food for the time being.


    "You will have money right away." You Yi laughed. "The group of traffickers are all wanted criminals. We not only found a lot of coins from them, but also used their tattoo marks to exchange for a bounty. This bounty also has one for you."


    "I have that too?"


    "Of course." Youyi poured water on him and replied, "These people were not killed by us. The people who killed them did not scrape their tattoos, indicating that the other party did not intend to have this bounty. We It¡¯s a cheap one, and it¡¯s a share.¡±


    "Thank you." Still did not expect that they were willing to give him a bonus, and could not help but send a good card to each of them.


    After eating, several people were divided into two ways. Ghosn and Dulu, Amy, and Fred, went to the guild to receive the bounty. Youyi, Kaxiu, and Vidola took the pledge and the rush. Buy clothes and add supplies by the way.


    Still can hold the small hand of the pounce, followed by Ka Xiu and others along the street. Youyi enthusiastically introduced him to the customs of the watch city, as if he had been there before.


    Ka Xiu was too lazy to expose him, just smiling and walking around Shang Ke, unconsciously helping him to separate the crowd, to avoid him and the flutter. The only girl among them, Vidola, was neglected.


    She was a little angry and moved forward to hold the card''s arm.


    Kasho raised his eyebrows slightly and then pulled his arm back quietly. He knew that Vedola liked himself, but he had no other thoughts about her.


    Vidola bit her lip and looked at the card and looked at it. She found that Kasho did not look at her at all. His gaze was falling on the young man who was bent and picked up.


    Vedola frowned, and her heart was inexplicably a sense of crisis.


    At this moment, there was a sudden commotion in the distance. A man was **** with a rope, his face was mad, his mouth was groaning, his body kept twisting. A group of people carried him on a stretcher and quickly ran towards the bright hall on the other side.


    "What is going on?" can still ask.


    "Someone was invaded by the magic." Kasho simply replied.


    "Go, go and see." Youyi is a person who likes to join in the fun, pushes and pushes it, and he takes the lead to run there.


    Once the initial invaders are discovered, they will be sent to the Guangming Temple. The exorcists in the Temple of Light are all doctors or clergy who believe in "brightness." Their main responsibility is to get rid of the magic of the initial invaders.


    However, the process of exorcism is very painful for the invaders, and the success rate of healing is only 65%. If the treatment fails, the clergy will feed them to drink the poison and let them die peacefully.


    When I was waiting for the people to come to the Guangming Hall, I only heard a scream of screams. The tied man struggled painfully under the treatment of several clergymen, his skin was red and the blue veins were exposed, which looked very horrible.


    Pounced his head on the neck of Shang Ke, and peeked over the situation with one eye. He was only curious and not afraid.


    After all, it is a man, and I don''t care about it.


    At this time, the crowd behind him suddenly burst into a crowd and pushed him forward.


    An arm came out from behind and wrapped around his waist, and then he heard that Cards whispered in his ear: "Be careful."


    "Thank you." Shang can say a thank you, under the protection of the card repair, went a few steps forward.


    The treatment lasted for more than ten minutes, but it never failed to remove the magic from the man.


    Finally, the clergyman in charge of treatment can only regretfully give up and tell the waiter to prepare poison.


    "Please help him!" A woman rushed to the man and cried out loudly, "Please help him once again, he will be able to recover."


    The woman¡¯s pleading has not received the mercy of the clergy, and such scenes have long been commonplace.


    Those who are invaded by the magical force represent their own weak will or wrong mind, and most of them will not sympathize with their experiences.


    It can still be seen that the magical power of the man is hidden, and it is obvious that he is still trying to resist, but because he is too painful, he can never be expelled.


    It¡¯s still a good idea, when the priests are entangled with the man¡¯s family, they approached the man for a few steps, holding one hand and throwing it, the other hand quietly letting go, using the breath of one¡¯s body to The magic gas is introduced into the body.


    As the magic gas was sucked away a little, the man''s painful expression gradually eased, and when the magic power was all cleared, he also recovered his mind.


    Originally, I just tried it and I didn¡¯t expect it to succeed.


    Although the absorption of the magic gas makes the face of Shang Ke a bit pale, but his mood is very excited.


    He finally thought about how to wash his "red name"!


    That is to use your body as a container to help those who have been invaded by the magic to return to normal.


    With the will of oneself, the magic of the town. Even if the thorns are covered, there is no fear.

 Chapter 23: You are my faith

    The man who was invaded by the magic suddenly returned to normal, and everyone was very surprised at the place. The clergyman came to a bowl of blessings and let him drink. This blessing water can detect whether there is magic in the human body. A small amount of magic can be directly removed, and if there is too much magic, it will cause severe pain.


    However, the blessing of water does not have any effect on the king''s apostles.


    The man drank the water of blessing, and his face was a refreshing expression. The clergymen looked at each other, and although they were puzzled, they still announced that the magical power of the man had been removed.


    The man¡¯s family burst into tears and thanked the clergy.


    Clergy: In fact, they are also very confused...


    Still stiff, strong and will not let the teeth tremble. Absorbing the magic is like eating dark dishes, it is sour and cool, enough for him to "relish" for several days.


    Kasho stared thoughtfully at Shang Ke, was he just dazzling? The magic of the man seems to flow to the fair?


    "Dad?" Puffing to detect the abnormality, and tearing his hair inexplicably.


    "Nothing." These two words are almost extruding from the teeth.


    "Let''s go, there is nothing to be seen." Youyi ran over and pushed one by one, and the card repair monk could be taken outside.


    Can still be pushed by him, almost fell. Ka Xiu quickly helped him, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    Vidola couldn''t help but whispered: "As a man, his physical fitness is too bad."


    The sound is small, but because of the close distance, several people have heard it.


    Still silent, a face hidden in the hood, can not see the expression. Ka Xiu and You Yi also said that they did not say much, and they left the Guangming Hall.


    It¡¯s still very slow, and often the three are out of the way, and he is still slowly swaying behind. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to go fast, but the magic that he just absorbed makes the magical power that is still safe in his body start to surge again. From time to time, he ¡°snapps¡± his will, ¡°stimulates¡± his body and makes him It is sour and painful.


    I still have to thank the system again for letting him experience the inhuman torture in the first world, and let him practice a raging skill.


    This is really a fact that makes people feel uncomfortable.


    At this time, there are still a few lower-level apostles who have been wandering around them since the beginning. If it is an ordinary person, it may still not be felt, but the breath of the lower apostle is as conspicuous as the night of the night.


    He is not upset, there are still people who come to touch his mold.


    The power of the apostles who belonged to the king¡¯s apostle suddenly came out, and the momentum was magnificent and aggressive, summing up the meaning of a word: Roll!


    The subordinate apostles were shocked at the same time, and they looked around in fear. They did not find the trace of "Big BoSS", but they also understood that this area had been marked by a big BoSS. They did not dare to stay, turn the direction, and quickly Disappeared in the crowd.


    The pace of the card repair was awkward. It¡¯s strange. I just felt that someone was tracking. Why didn¡¯t I blink?


    A few people have lost their interest in shopping, and they have returned to the hotel after purchasing a good item.


    Teacher Ghosn got the rewards back and gave them to their students. It is still worthwhile to get a copy. Although there are only 30 gold coins, it is enough for him to live with him for a while.


    The next day, several people set off for the Imperial Capital.


    The matter at the Guangming Temple that day left a question in Ka Xiu¡¯s heart. Therefore, on this road, Ka Xiu pays special attention to every move that is still acceptable.


    Soon, he gradually discovered some flaws. The acceptable body is not too thin, but the physical strength is very poor. If you walk a few more steps, you will feel tired. This kind of physical strength is not as good as ordinary people, but he does not seem to be sick or injured, his body proportion is well-proportioned, his texture is distinct, and he is obviously trained. Just don''t know why, his reaction action always seems a little late.


    If you open these things, you can still be a very good person. He is gentle and ingenious, and he is only laughing at the sarcasm from Vidola.


    After a few days of secret observation, Ka Xiu had already given up. Until this day, they accidentally met a person who was invaded by the magical gas, and the doubts in his heart were finally confirmed.


    Still squatting beside the invader, he put his hand on him, and then he saw a magical breath slowly sucking into his body.


    There was a glimmer of shock in the eyes of Kasho, but there was no abnormality on his face. When the magic gas was completely sucked away, the invaders returned to normal, exactly the same as the man who met in Guangming Hall that day.


    Cards never knew that in addition to the power of faith in the world, there are other ways to heal the invaders, at the expense of themselves.


    After absorbing the magic, the original black eyes became darker, the face was white and transparent, and the lips were very blushing, revealing a kind of flirtatious beauty.


    He seemed to notice the eyes of Cassidy, pulling the hood down and covering the majority of his face, revealing only two blushing lips.


    Kasho''s pupils shrank, and he finally realized why he suddenly became so weak that day, because he suffered the pain of invading others.


    Cards think this is crazy. As we all know, the invasion of the spirit brings not only the pain of the flesh, but also the torture of the will and the test of faith. A little careless, it will be swallowed up by the darkness and become a slave to the tree of the devil. No one wants to introduce magic into their bodies, because everyone has their own weaknesses and dark faces, and no one can guarantee that their will and belief will not be shaken in painful suffering.


    But it is still done, and I am afraid it has been going on for a long time.


    Because the card repair does not feel the magic of his body, there is only one possibility, that is, the magical energy he has absorbed has completely precipitated and reached the king level.


    Is he a devil apostle? The card''s face changed slightly, and he quickly denied his thoughts. If he is really a demon apostle, how can he secretly help others to get rid of the magic? Moreover, every time he saves a person, there will be a period of weakness, which is obviously the result of fierce struggle between will and magic.


    The reason why the physical strength is poor is not that his physical quality is not good, but because he has a lot of magic in his body. On the contrary, he has super strong will and firm belief that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Khajura looked at the pounce again, which confirmed the conjecture in his heart. Puff and Shang can live together, not only does not have a trace of magic, but she also has a very pure belief.


    Any demon apostle will not leave a believer who may harm himself, even his own relatives. The devil apostles, especially the king-level apostles, have completely abandoned their conscience and feelings since the day they fell.


    "Dad." Looking at the weak and acceptable, I don''t know how to express my fears, I can only hold his sleeves tightly.


    "Nothing." She could touch her head and smiled. "Come, feed Dad to eat a small fruit."


    Quickly took out a pearl-sized wild fruit from his pocket, rubbed his foot, and stretched his arm and tried to hand it to the mouth.


    Can still slightly bend down, bite the wild fruit into the mouth, praised: "It''s sweet."


    I immediately showed a happy smile on my face.


    When the card was seen, his eyes could not help but soften. Later, he glimpsed the fingers that were still slightly trembling and the sweat that passed over the lower jaw. The brow could not help but wrinkle, and quietly walked behind him, holding his waist and whispering: "Sit down and take a break."


    ¡°Are you still resting?¡± Vidola said dissatisfied. ¡°We have been delayed for a long time because of him.¡±


    "Vidola, but it is still not good, it is also appropriate to take care of it."


    "Caring? I am not as charming as a woman." Verdola stunned and looked at it.


    Dulu and Fred are also very vocal about Shangke. Although others are really good, but the body is poor, it is not like a man.


    The cold-faced beauty Amy doesn''t have much, but just a deep look.


    "Hurry, don''t delay the trip for me." Still can hold the pounce, smiled at everyone.


    In the next two days, the people successively encountered several people who were invaded by the magical spirit. The degree was light and heavy, but without exception, the rights were all cured.


    Every time he heals one, he is weak.


    When Kasho thought he was about to fall, he miraculously persisted. Although trembling, it did not waver. With a sly step, always follow the crowd unswervingly.


    Kasho did not admire anyone in this life, but the toughness of the saga is really moving him.


    "Ah, finally come back!" Vedola looked at the imperial capital city in front of her eyes and couldn''t help but cheer.


    Other people¡¯s faces also showed a sigh of relief.


    Teacher Ghosn said: "You should check in with me back to school and then take a holiday for three days."


    "Yay!"


    Several people walked toward the Guangxu College with great interest, and they also encountered several batches of students who returned to school on the way.


    Shang Ke also entered the college with them. The original master¡¯s memory of this college is very profound. The best time and the most frustrating experience of ¡°he¡± originated from this.


    "Yes, you and I will wait for me in the garden for a while. I will come back after signing." After the card repair, he walked into the teaching area.


    You can still sit on the bench in the garden and teach the fluttering of the flower rope while waiting for the card repair.


    At this moment, there was a sudden embarrassment coming from afar.


    "Look, it¡¯s a fallen man!" a girl shouted in a difficult voice. "Oh, it¡¯s still so handsome!"


    Hearing the name of "fallen", he can still look up and follow the sound. I saw a tall man striding toward the school. He had a short blond hair that was as bright as the sun. The red eyelids were like blood-stained ghosts, dressed in neat and sturdy clothes. Shuo, full of strength, slender legs stepping on a pair of black boots, walking the wind, the clothes swaying with his movements.


    This is a man who can be the focus of others anywhere.


    The squinting eyes passed by without a squint, and brought a gust of wind, blowing his hood and a few black hairs exposed outside the hood.


    It can be noticed that there is a black skull on the palm of his right hand.

 Chapter 24: You are my faith

    The acceptable line of sight has been falling down until he disappears. This man is to let the original Lord Osari repeatedly lose the battle, and finally put into the "culprit" of the devil camp.


    According to the original development, after Osari became a king-level apostle, he still dared not face the fallen face, so he secretly induced his friends around him, in the second task of sealing the devil''s tree, causing the fallen to be the one. A friend who is misbehaving kills.


    If this is not the case, with the fallen strength and will, the last warriors who seal the tree of the devil must have one.


    Still can''t because of a jealousy, arbitrarily determined that this man is Ravel. But if he is really, then his own additional tasks are likely to be related to this man. Of course, the premise is that he can survive in the main line mission.


    Still able to take back the line of sight, not in a hurry to meet with this "good old man" for a long-awaited meeting, anyway, as long as you follow the card repair, other characters will pop up like a bubble. His role is to poke off the black heart, leaving it to heaven.


    "Yes, I have waited for a long time." Ka Xiu was refreshed from the teaching building, and he was still able to go home with him.


    You can still arrange the flower rope on your hand, wear it on your wrist, and then stand up.


    The three of them just walked to the school gate and found a group of people around there. It seems that two students are fighting. This kind of thing is commonplace in Shangwu''s college, and it happens almost every few days. As long as the person is not killed, the school will only close one eye.


    Who knows that these two students accidentally spread to others, and then singled out quickly into a group. Being angered, under the black hand, aggressive, and join in the fun... all played together.


    Still can''t help but secretly sigh: really passionate youth.


    Just sighed, this "passion" was projected on him. I don''t know whose long sword suddenly came out and flew straight to his door.


    It is still possible to subconsciously protect the pounce, and the long arm of the card is stretched, and the hilt is accurately grasped, and the sword is cut over the acceptable hood, and the sound of the cloth being scratched is heard.


    A few ÂÆ Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà


    His looks did not attract too much attention, everyone is paying attention to the students'' melee. Only a few people have seen a few more, but one of them is the fall that just came out of the corridor.


    "Yes, you''re okay?" Kasho threw the sword on his hand, not sullen: "This group of people is getting more and more out of order, actually playing at the school gate, not afraid of hurting innocent people."


    "I''m fine." Still smiled in disappointment.


    "Then let''s go." Kasho put his hand on the shoulder of Shang Ke, smiling.


    Looking down at the back of the two people, the eyes are dim.


    Is that Osari? After five years, he is back again? It seems to have changed a lot, and... the frowning frowns, just now he even can''t even escape the sword that he flew out?


    Forget it, these have nothing to do with him, and the fall does not take this matter to heart. Although Osari was in the same name as him, he was not very impressed with this person. He was very talented and self-satisfied. He was too persistent in winning or losing. Fallen and valued is never the strength of one person, but his character.


    "Come on." Ka Xiu pushed away the door and made a "please" position.


    This is an independent courtyard. There are weeds in the yard. It has been clear that no one has cleaned up for a long time.


    As the protagonist of this world, Kasiu did have a bit of chill in the early days. However, he later married the fallen sister, the little princess of the St. James Empire.


    "You will live in this room." Ka Xiu will be able to bring the flutter to the room next to the master bedroom, the furniture is fairly complete, but the dust is piled up and the spider web is assembled.


    I can still look around for a week and say, "I think, I need a few rags and a bucket of water."


    Ka Xiu touched his nose and finally felt a little embarrassed. Deliberately invited others to live in their own homes, but the result is such a broken house.


    You can still put a piece of cloth on your own mouth and nose, and then the father and the daughter start cleaning the room.


    It is still responsible for wiping the dust over a large area, and throwing a spider web that is responsible for sweeping the corner with a small wooden stick.


    "Pump, if you see the spider afraid, call me."


    Nodded, then waved the wooden stick and began to look around for the "enemies" hidden in every corner.


    The father and the daughter worked together for three hours and finally turned the waste house into a clean nest.


    Can still have a sense of accomplishment with a fork, and the pounce also has a sense of accomplishment forked.


    "Go, wash away." Still can take a flutter, turned and rushed toward the bathroom.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Cards bought a lot of ingredients from the outside and heard the laughter of the father and the daughter. The corners of the mouth couldn¡¯t help but rise, and the eyes overflowed gently.


    After the grooming is completed, it is still visible that the card repair is busy in the kitchen, and then take the initiative to step forward.


    Kasho sees that he can skillfully handle the ingredients and asks casually: "Will you cook?"


    "Well, yeah, it¡¯s better for me to do dinner today, and it¡¯s a reward for taking care of us during this time."


    "Okay, I can''t ask for it."


    Then, after having tasted the acceptable craftsmanship, Kasho no longer had to do it himself...


    During the three days of the holiday, Kasho took a sneak peek and wrestled in Wangcheng. During the period, Vidola, Youyi, Fred, Amy came to the door, and then the door became a risotto, risotto. Become a order. Inadvertently gave Shang can provide a channel to earn living expenses - selling lunch.


    Master''s culinary skills quickly conquered a group of teachers and students, but in a few months, he won the nickname of a "box of rice princes".


    It can only be said to be speechless.


    "What is that?" Fallen and saw a circle around the forest road, standing in the circle with a familiar figure.


    Quincy looked over there and smiled. "You don''t know? There is a delicious box lunch that is very popular recently. The person who sells the box lunch is called the ''box lunch prince'' and should be the opposite person."


    "''The Prince of Boxing''? He?" There was a glimmer of misunderstanding in the eyes of the fallen. Turn around and look over there, making sure you don''t admit the wrong person.


    The genius of the past, Osari, one of the college stars, is actually selling lunches? It¡¯s just that some of you can¡¯t believe your eyes.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Quincy looked at the strange look and said casually. "Speaking, isn''t the prince of luncheon looking familiar? See where he saw it?"


    Fallen: "..."


    The previous students have graduated, and now they can recognize Osari. In addition to some senior teachers, there are probably only alumni who have been with him for the same period.


    After returning to the Imperial Capital five years later, what plans does Osari have? Isn''t it just to buy a box lunch?


    Although the fall is not very fond of this person, but the genius of the past has fallen to this point, and some regrets in my heart.


    You can still sell the box lunch, pack things, and get ready to go home. He only makes a hundred lunches a day, and the price is quite high, so that it is neither too tired nor profitable.


    "Osari."


    Suddenly I heard someone shouting the name, but I could still look at it with a slight glimpse. I saw a young man with curls behind him and looked at him with amazement.


    After searching the memory of the original master, there is still not much impression on this person.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be?¡± The young man¡¯s face showed an unbelievable exaggerated expression, pointing to his trailer and asking, ¡°When are you coming back? How can I buy a lunch here?¡±


    With the strength of Osari, it is enough to enter the brave hall and become an imperial officer with title and fixed income. No matter how bad it is, it is more than enough to be a guard or a mercenary of the nobility. In any case, it is better to sell lunch.


    I can still look at him: What happened to sell the box? Do you know how rich the nutrients of the little boy''s lunch are, how gorgeous the shape is, and how delicious is the taste? After the grandfather is so strong, will anyone who has eaten a box of rice be proud of it? Is the name of the prince of the box lunch even possible?


    When you see a young man, you can¡¯t say a word, but it¡¯s a sentimental one: ¡°I don¡¯t think you remember me. I¡¯m called ¡®Max,¡¯ I used to be your defeat, and now the captain of the Royal Guard.¡±


    Max? I heard some familiar ears.


    Slow, Max? Isn''t Max a one of the seven warriors involved in the seal of the Devil''s Tree? Although he did not come back alive, but such a person can actually break through the magic barrier? Doesn''t it mean that only the warriors with firm will, good character, and strong faith can break through?


    Where is this peacock like a warrior? Is it just shattered?


    The young man of the curls found that the expression of the acquaintance seemed to have undergone subtle changes. He suddenly felt a kind of exuberant feeling. He smiled and said: "When we meet each other, do you need me to introduce you to a decent job?"


    "No, thank you." Still faintly reply. Since it is one of the seven warriors, then he endured.


    "You''re welcome." Max took a few steps and looked up and down. "Your appearance is more handsome than before, but this strength..."


    It is still vain, the whole body is flawed, and even a sense of faith is not felt.


    "Hey, after you were defeated by Your Royal Highness, did you completely lose your faith?" If a person does not have faith or has weak faith, he can only become a mediocrity. Some people live in vain, while others are unable to withstand the blow.


    Osari''s strength was extraordinary in the past. It can be said that it was the strongest student in that session. Apart from the fall, there was no rival. Nowadays, there is not even a single force of faith in him. This is not just a slap in the face, but a complete abandonment of his beliefs.


    "No, I have not lost faith." Still looking at Max quietly.


    "Is it?" Max pulled out his short knife at the waist and raised his eyebrows. "So how are we better than one? I really want to know the genius who defeated me that year, and what strength it has today."

 Chapter 25: You are my faith

    "No." It was a simple and straightforward way to return the word to Max''s challenge, then turned and continued to pack his things.


    Max frowned, staring at his busy back while playing his own knife. Suddenly, he took out a silver coin from his pocket and slammed it into the chest.


    It is still possible for the body instinct to do the dodging action, but the reaction speed is too slow, or it is shot.


    He bent his knees and almost stumbled. The dishes on his hands fell to the ground and fell.


    The pounce was shocked, and he ran to the side of Shang Ke, clinging to his leg and glaring at Max.


    Max looked at the little **** the leg, and the expression was weird: "Osari, you..." He didn''t expect Osari to be so weak that even a coin could not hide.


    I can turn my head and look at him and ask, "Do you have to fight?"


    He asked very calmly, and there was neither shame nor retreat in the eyes of the dark, black ink, as if he was just asking a sparsely ordinary thing.


    Max was asked this question, but he didn''t know what to answer.


    "Maximus Captain." At this time, a figure appeared in front of Shang Ke, lazily said, "If you really itch, how can you do a few tricks with me?"


    "You are... card repair?" Although Max has graduated, he still pays attention to the rising star of the Guangxu Academy. Cards'' double-sharp sword is very famous in this new life.


    "I didn''t expect the Guard Captain to have heard my name." Kasho''s mouth was smiling, but his eyes were full of anger and killing.


    Max looked at him and looked at him behind him. He took a short knife and smirked: "Forget it, bullying is not my style."


    After that, he greeted his companion and turned away.


    "Yes, you are okay?" Kasho went to Shangke and asked with concern.


    "Nothing." It was a smile.


    Khajura hesitated for a moment, and finally did not hold back: "Are you really Osari?"


    "I am now called ''Shangke''." Even though I answered this question, I also admitted my identity indirectly.


    Ka Xiu looked at his slightly embarrassing footsteps, and his eyes flashed.


    When he first entered the college, he heard about the name of the "University Double Star", one is the unfathomable fall, and the other is Osari, who is talented. The two of them won countless honors for the college in various joint school competitions, and they were shocked and brilliant. In those four years, the Guangyuan College almost monopolized the ¡°first¡± of all awards. I don''t know how many of them are idols, and worship is impossible.


    However, the bright future of Osari has disappeared after graduation, and it appears again five years later, but it is so different. His strength has been greatly reduced, his glory is no longer, he has been trafficked by traffickers, and he has no rebellious force in the face of the challenge of being defeated.


    How much sacrifice did this man make? How many years have he endured silently? Is it really worthwhile to take the magic of others at the expense of yourself? Those who are invaded by the magical gas are mostly weak-willed, mentally dark people. It is really worthwhile to save their lives with everything they have.


    He originally had extraordinary talents, a great future, a tough strength, and may even become a leader in the future. Nowadays, he can only push a small car and earn a small living expenses by selling box lunch every day. (Alright: Correct, I can''t be considered "small", please don''t underestimate my lunch?)


    Just saw that he was humiliated by the Maxwell Guard, and Kasho was really angry.


    He can''t wait to rush out and tell others: "Osari is not a weak, he is stronger than anyone!", but he is worried about bringing trouble to him. After all, people who are demonized have always been jealous of the world. There is only one way for them to deal with the invaders - kill them if they are not cured.


    Ka Xiu opened his mouth and wanted to ask him: You really don''t care at all?


    I can go back and smile. "Card, let''s go home?"


    That smile, like the warm winter sun. The eyes are bright, there is no trace of decadence, such as jewels shining with dazzling brilliance.


    At this moment, the anger and injustice in the heart of Ka Xiu suddenly evaporated like water.


    It is often said that "poor people must have hateful places", but a strong person does not need to be pitiful because he has never lost courage and hope.


    "Well, go home." Ka Xiu showed a slightly shy smile, his eyes slightly warm, holding the small hand, followed by Shang Ke, and slowly walked toward the home.


    One day, everyone will understand how powerful this man is. His power is not in force, but in the heart.


    "I can''t believe it, that person is actually Osari who was in the same name as you." Quincy was surprised and surprised. "How could he become like this?"


    Falling on the trunk, watching the disappearance of their back, silent.


    Quincy again said: "If it is me, it is estimated that I will not set foot in Wangcheng for a lifetime, so as not to be embarrassed."


    He took a look at him and took a step and went straight to the other side.


    "Oh, wait!" Quincy didn''t notice the fallen look and continued to say with enthusiasm. "I guess the news will be spread throughout the college tomorrow. The genius of the past is on the streets. I don''t know how many people will come onlookers." ......"


    As Quincy said, Osari¡¯s identity is well known. The prince of the lunchbox turned out to be the genius Osari of the countless "first" for the college.


    This disappeared in the college caused a sensation, and many people flocked to the next day, want to see it.


    However, he did not close his door because of his identity. On the contrary, he increased the price of lunch by three times and reduced the number by half.


    "He is Osari? My brother was a low man in his life, and he almost hangs his name every day."


    "Is Osari really giving up his faith?"


    "Do such people match the fallen man?"


    ......


    Everyone is still pointing, pointing to curiosity, excitement, ridicule, and a sense of pleasure in the past.


    After the card repair stood behind him, he really couldn¡¯t understand why he knew that someone would fall into the rocks and insisted on setting up a stall. Although he is not very wealthy, it is more than enough to raise two people!


    At this time, several young people went to the front of the car, and one of them was yin and anger: "Osari, the sergeant who visited your stall several times but failed to recognize you, is really rude."


    While still carving the fruit, ask: "Buy a box lunch?"


    "Buy, of course, you have to buy." The young head of the head exaggerated, "I have all the lunches for you today."


    ¡°A total of 213 gold coins, thank you for your patronage.¡± Shang Ke did not raise his head.


    When the youngster glanced, the subconscious asked: "How expensive is the 213 gold coins? You only sell one hundred boxes a day, each of which is 25 silver coins. One hundred boxes are at most 25 gold coins."


    "Today''s lunches have risen in price, with 75 silver coins per box."


    "There are also 75 gold coins."


    ¡°The other 138 is the IQ fee.¡±


    "IQ is expensive?"


    Still faintly asked: "Are you a second-year student at the Guangfu College?"


    "Yes. How do you know?" The head was quite tall and proud.


    Still sighed and replied: "You wear a school uniform with blue sleeves, and anyone with normal IQ should not be mistaken. Unless you borrow someone else''s uniform."


    The people around me sneered.


    The head was red, and he was angry and said: "I just forgot that I was wearing a school uniform, what a fuss."


    Still ridiculous, and said: "I also know that your grades are not good, oh, sorry, it should be very bad."


    "Have you investigated me?" The head looked horrified.


    I can still sigh again: "Do you think that one person who has six semester assessments is worthy of my investigation?"


    The inch was completely entangled: "How do you know that I even hang six subjects?"


    "Three days ago, when you bought me lunch here, I said."


    "Three days ago?" A passerby said casually three days ago, do you want to remember so clearly? !


    "The main subject of the college is the nine subjects. You have hanged six subjects at a time. It is also very powerful. Is it not too much for me to collect IQ fees with you?"


    Everyone is another sneer.


    He was vomiting blood, and a blond man next to him saw his companion to eat cockroaches. He said: "Osari, you are falling into this position. What qualifications are necessary to satirize others?"


    I can still look at the blond man and look at the girl next to him. I asked, "Are you calling ¡®¿ÑÀû¡¯?¡±


    "Yes." The blond man licked his hair and raised his eyebrows. "I was born into a noble family and had excellent grades. You may not find a reason to ridicule me."


    "Oh?" Still can''t agree, "So, what about your relationship?"


    "Emotional problem?" Philip''s face changed slightly, and the subconscious looked at the girl around him.


    I can still smile at the girl: "Your necklace is so beautiful, is it for you?"


    "Thank you, yes." The girl was flashed by the smile of Shang Ke, and she could not help but smile back.


    I can continue: "Unfortunately, I saw the same necklace on another girl."


    Definitely disdain: "What does a necklace look like? This necklace is not unique."


    "Yes, it''s not unique." She shrugged. "But unfortunately, your hand is awkward. There is a declaration of love on the necklaces of the two. The content is slightly different, but the writing is the same. Your girlfriend''s necklace is engraved with ''I don''t want you all the time,'' and the other girl''s necklace is engraved with ''I love you all the time.'' I have to say that your vocabulary is really scarce."


    The girl did not dare to look at Philip, and then pulled off the necklace on her neck, kicked him and kicked him away.


    "Hey!" Philip was in a hurry and followed him up.


    It is still possible to turn the line of sight to the other companions of the head. The few people took a step back and did not dare to provoke them again, for fear that the other party would also charge their IQ fees.


    "Ha ha ha." The people laughed.


    But after laughing, I couldn¡¯t help but feel secret. The necklace is so small, what kind of eyesight and memory are needed to identify it? And the time is so long, it is a stranger who has nothing to do with, how does Osari remember this information?


    I can still turn a deaf ear to the surrounding laughter and say calmly: "Although I am now incapable of using force, I am also able to marry you in a few streets in terms of IQ and character. Wait until you have completed all the disciplines and come to teach me."


    After a moment, he stopped his knife and slowly raised his head, staring at the crowd: "The barbarism and ignorance can only be as fast as a moment, but never let the brave surrender, let the wise man bow down."


    Say, gently put the fruit carved on your hand on the table.


    The laughter of everyone gradually stopped, and his eyes fell on the fruit with his slender fingers.


    Just a few minutes after they spoke, the fruit was carved into a blooming peony. The petals were layered, smashed and complex, and the faint aroma was filled in the air, which made people feel refreshed.


    The king of flowers, there is no competition.


    This is... the power of faith!


    Although he does not feel the power of faith in his body, he can attach his beliefs to foreign objects! So pure, so fresh, so beautiful.


    Everyone looked at the young man with a plain dress and a smile. He felt that the mountains were up, unfathomable, and no contempt.


    This is the style of the past genius! Even if the force is no longer, it does not diminish the spirit of the year. Between talking and laughing, there is wisdom; between behaviors, it is full of elegance.


    Ka Xiu has been standing behind Shang Ke, and he has already prepared for the dry rack. Who knows that it is useless, but it can solve the crisis with only a few words, and also harvested a large number of nc powder, and the box lunch is It was snapped up in the face of lightning speed.


    Hidden in the forest, the gaze deeply on the young man surrounded by the crowd, the frequency of heartbeat seems to be a bit faster than before.


    Osari, whom he once knew, is like a sharp blade. Although it is powerful, it has no depth. Today, although he is weak, he is like a pearl that washes away the lead, and the brilliance of the brilliance condenses the hidden front, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    What has he experienced in the end, will there be such a change?


    Presumably it is an unimaginable tempering of ordinary people?


    On the way home, the card repair can be seen from time to time.


    I can still reply: "If you have something to say."


    "Oh, nothing." Ka Xiu touched his nose, his eyes were full of smiles, and he was obviously in a good mood.


    I can still look at him strangely, I don''t know what wind he is taking.


    "Yes." Kasho suddenly came to the ear and whispered, "We will be a family in the future."


    "Isn''t that right now?" Can still raise his eyebrows. "You die, I don''t plan to move from your home."


    "Haha." Cassie clung to him, screaming on his face, then slammed and rushed into his yard.


    Still inexplicably touched the saliva on his face, smiled and said: "Nerve."


    Since that day, it has been so popular that although there are still many people who are secretly ridiculing, the act of boldness has not appeared. On the one hand, because of his personality charm, he conquered some people, on the other hand, because the fallen and Kasiu people issued warnings to others.


    Cards also said that if there is a fall, no one dares to despise.


    So, I still have a very comfortable time in this period, selling boxes, teasing, talking about gossip... until seven days later, an old man came to the door.


    "Gamow teacher." Shang can also give a student gift to the old man.


    Gamow is the teacher of Osari and the president of the Guangxu Academy.


    He touched his beard and looked at Hanke gently. He asked, "Osari, how long do you plan to sell lunch?"


    "What does the teacher mean?"


    "Take me back to school and come to be a guest lecturer at the Guangxu Academy."


    I can still see a trace of surprise in my eyes: "Teacher, I am now greatly reduced in strength, how can I qualify as a guest lecturer at the college?"


    ¡°There is no shortage of martial arts in the academy.¡± Gamoff smiled. ¡°I let you teach knowledge, spread culture, not combat skills.¡±


    Still can''t talk.


    Gamoff said again: "You are the best of all my students. I used to think so, now, it is definitely certain."


    The proposal for Gamow did not hesitate for a long time.


    He took a deep sigh and smiled: "As long as the teacher is not afraid of the students misunderstanding the children, the students are naturally willing to give it a try."


    "Haha." Gamow is in a good mood. After many years of separation, he disappears invisible in a few conversations.


    Gamow looked at the youth in front of him, and his heart was both a sigh and a pity. I am amazed by his state of mind, and his strength is regretted. Although he did not know why he became so weak, it did not affect Gamow''s evaluation of him. On the contrary, he feels that Osari is now stronger than before.


    The news of the upcoming guest lecturer at Guangfu College soon spread, causing a commotion in the college, with half of the opponents and supporters. They all want to see how Osari will perform.


    Fall is the honorary professor of the college, and Osari is the guest lecturer of the college. The former "college double star" reunited after five years.

 Chapter 26: You are my faith

    Principal Gamow prepared a temporary preparation room for Shang, who originally wanted to arrange a house directly for him, but he refused. Because he promised to have a card repair, he would live with him. And he doesn''t want to be too far away from the "protagonist" to avoid unpredictable accidents.


    The reason why Shang Ke promised to be a guest lecturer was mainly to facilitate the method of publicly sealing the tree of the devil. Before that, he must have a certain status and reputation, so that his words can win the trust of others.


    His memory is extraordinary, and combining with the knowledge the original master has learned, it should not be a problem to teach first-year students.


    When you fall, you can still prepare lessons in the lounge. I saw him leaning against the window sill, his long hair hanging on his side, his legs slightly bent, posing in a comfortable position, and reading the textbook while drinking tea. The afternoon sun sprinkled on him, making him look like a laid-back lazy cat.


    Fallen noticed that the speed of flipping a book was very fast, and it would turn a page almost every three seconds. Falling does not think that the other party is looking at it indiscriminately. The only possibility is that he can see all the lines.


    Still seemingly aware, looking up at the door, immediately on a pair of **** red eyes. To be honest, I still think that the red eyes look a little scary, especially on a cold face.


    "Sorry, I am bothered." Fallen into the lounge.


    I can still look at him: "A fallen man looking for me?"


    ¡°The principal asked me to ask you what needs help in preparing for the lesson?¡± The fallen face did not change the color to find an excuse.


    "No." Still candid. If this man is really the one he wants in his heart, then he really doesn''t want to go too close to him, at least not until he can''t be sure if he can survive.


    Fallen to his side, staring at his eyes, asked: "Do you hate me?"


    "As your hand defeated, do you think I should like you?" Still picking an eyebrow, his chin raised slightly.


    The fallen vision swept his hydrated lips and said, "You may hate me before, but you may not really hate me now."


    "Oh? Why do you see it?" It is still possible to make an ear-eark look.


    "In your eyes, there is no disgust."


    I can still frown, and suddenly I put my fingers up to raise my eyes and face the fierce light. I said, "That''s it? It''s enough to hate it."


    The fallen face stared coldly at the still funny expression, without a word.


    After finishing this action, you can still regret it! He has a lot of handcuffs, nothing to play in front of the fall? Say good glamorous noble?


    "You continue to prepare lessons, I don''t bother." After finishing this sentence, he fell out of the lounge, leaving a messy person in the lounge.


    Falling out of the lounge, turning into a corridor, suddenly laughed.


    "Cough." But for a moment, the fall restored the coldness of the past, but the mind deeply remembered the funny face of Shangke, and the mood was very pleasant all day.


    Why didn''t you find that Osari was such a cute guy?


    The first class that is still acceptable is that on the third day after being hired, the content of the professor is the constraint relationship between magic and faith.


    On this day, the classroom was packed and many people were listening outside the classroom.


    The psychological quality of the fair is excellent, I don¡¯t know what the market is, and he¡¯s back to the content of the textbook. In the classroom, almost no one can ask him. He can even tell which line of the textbook the answer is.


    The first church was very successful.


    Someone suddenly asked after class: "Teacher, you are a teacher now, and you can''t sell a box lunch in the future? You can''t eat your lunch box recently, you just can''t love it!"


    This sentence immediately received the response of everyone.


    Can still say: "Who can take my class to perfect scores, I will ask who will eat a luxurious meal."


    "Oh, too!" The students made a wolverine.


    "Luxury meal." After school, it fell to the school gate and blocked it. It was calm. "I don''t know if I have this good fortune?"


    "No." You can walk away quickly.


    The fall is also followed by him, followed by the card repairer.


    Cards have martial arts training at night and will come back in the middle of the night. I can go to the neighbor''s house and pick it up. The poor little guy thinks that he was abandoned by his father, crying and crying without tears. When he sees it, he immediately grieves him. Cry.


    "Dad, Dad..." He kept yelling "Dad" in his mouth, with unlimited complaints.


    "Oh, I am not telling you, I will be back in the evening." Still can touch the head of the bounce.


    Fluttering his mouth and rubbing all the tears on the clothes.


    Falling staring at them for a long while, asked: "She is the child you adopted?"


    It took only five years for Osari to leave a child of 6 or 7 years old.


    "Yeah." Still nodded casually, put down the flutter and turned to the kitchen to cook.


    He slammed his clothes and followed him.


    Falling down against the door, quietly watching it still busy in the kitchen, there is no expression on his face, like a sculpture.


    He hopped back several times to look at him. As long as he was on his line of sight, he would immediately hide behind him, revealing only one **** eye and secretly peeking.


    Fallen has no good feelings for children, but he feels that Osari¡¯s feelings with this child always make people feel very comfortable.


    That night, I fell to the Shangkejiamei to eat a meal, and then left ten gold coins, and then drifted away.


    When the training of the card was over, he returned home with exhaustion and tiredness. He found that there was not even a little leftover at home...


    It is still possible to start a regular and leisurely life, to take classes during the day, to fly at night, to feed the dogs, and occasionally to feed a wild animal.


    It was not until three months later that the magic storm that had been waiting for finally broke out. The energy of the devil''s tree is generally stable, but in a certain period of time, there will always be one or two magic storms, just like a volcanic eruption.


    Its radiation range is large and small. This time it is the largest in history. It covers almost one-third of the mainland. Numerous human beings are invaded by magic, riots occur frequently, and order is in chaos. Ordinary magic does not actively invade, but the magic storm is different. Because the energy is too strong, the concentration is too high, and many innocent people are not spared.


    Within the scope of the magic storm, the imperial capital of the capital city has one-fifth of the people in the city appearing signs of initial invasion.


    All clergy and medical practitioners were summoned to separate several treatment areas for centralized treatment of the invaders.


    But as the number of invaders continues to increase, clergy and medical practitioners are simply too busy, and eventually teachers and students are mobilized.


    Kasho was assigned to the Eastern District and was responsible for maintaining order and assisting with treatment. However, because of the weak strength, I did not arrange the task and stayed at home to accompany the pounce.


    However, the family is not very safe, because his neighbor was suddenly invaded by the magic.


    Fortunately, the neighbor is just an ordinary person, but he did not spend much effort to help him absorb the magic, he returned to normal, but this move led to a series of invaders requesting treatment.


    The reason is that after the neighbor was rescued, he spared no effort to help Shangke everywhere, saying that he is a very powerful therapist, with magical healing, natural painless, is the first choice for all invaders who are troubled by magic. . So in the next few days, some people came to look for Shangke, even those who were not serious in the invasion of the spirits, all came to join in the fun.


    Cards can take away a group of guys who have nothing to look for.


    But it is still a dead professional household, adhering to the "following dedication" of the Virgin Mary principle, come and refuse, and absorb the magic to absorb the exhilaration. When the card repair is found to be wrong, it is still in the last breath to smother a moderate invader.


    "Yes, enough!" Kasho yelled eagerly.


    At this time, the fall just took a few clerics to come over, they saw the magic around the body, one hand still clutching the wrist of another person, it seems that they are ready to "kill", so one The priests did not think about it, and lifted the wooden stick to the head.


    "Stop!" Kasho and the fallen drink at the same time, but they didn''t have time to stop it. They could only watch it as if they were knocked down by the cleric.


    Still only feel the back of the brain hurt, screaming "not good"! He thought about the various ways of death that he might encounter in this world. The only thing he didn''t expect was that he was knocked out of the sap, which is not an elegant way of death!


    His consciousness was blurred and he fell into the darkness.


    "Yes." Kasho and the fallen rushed to the side of Shang Ke, who was about to lift him up. The cleric on the side immediately stopped: "Don''t touch him. He is now deeply invading and cannot be cured."


    "You know a fart!" Kasho screamed.


    The clergyman first forced for a few seconds, then reacted and said: "Although I understand your mood, but this is my duty, I found that the deep invaders must be dealt with immediately."


    "He is not a deep invasive body, he is saving people!" Kasho sees that he can still fall to the ground, motionless, long hair spread over the ground, blood traces slowly ooze out from his hair, as if a **** flower blooms . Cards felt a little fear of cages, and almost dared not go up to confirm.


    ¡°Save people?¡± The clergyman said coldly, ¡°Are you laughing?¡±


    "You tmd look at yourself!" Kasho yelled and pointed to the other side.


    Everyone looked in the direction he pointed. The man who was still caught is recovering his mind. He is looking at the crowd with sorrow. Seeing that he can lie down on the ground, he can¡¯t help but ask: "What happened to Teacher Shang? ?"


    "He just wanted to hurt you," the clergyman said.


    "Who said that?" The man said with anger. "He saved my daughter and saved me now."


    "Saved you? How is it possible?" The clergyman was incredulous. "He is a magical invader."


    "He is not, I am." The man continued to explain, "He sucked the magic of me."


    This sentence made everyone all stunned. When he saw it, he found that his hand had not been released yet, but his magical power did not show any signs of leakage. Instead, he was slightly integrated into his body.


    "What is going on here?" He looked down and turned to look at the card.


    Kasho carefully raised the good, and his face did not have the smile of the past. Shen Sheng said: "Do you know why the formerly superior Osari will become a weak body today? Because he uses himself as a container. Inhale the magic of others into your body and suppress it with your own will."


    The eyes of the fallen eyes flashed in shock.


    Other people are also unbelievable.


    "There are still many people who can save a lot of pain every day, but even so, he has not given up hope of survival, but now he is dead in your hands!" Kasiu angrily glared at the clergy who had just attacked. There are tears in my eyes.


    Hearing the word "death", the fallen heart suddenly tightened, inexplicably feeling chest tightness, and the temple was stinging.


    The clergyman was seen by Cassie as having a cold back on his back. He retorted: "I have never heard of any normal person who will actively inhale the magic gas into his body. There are only two consequences, either crazy or dead, or Fallen into the devil apostle."


    He does not believe that someone can suppress such a strong magic with only the will and faith.


    At this moment, a clergyman came in from outside and expressed a strange expression: "Adult, I took someone to visit nearby and did not find an invader."


    ¡°No? Is there someone who lied about the news?¡±


    "This..." The man who had just been cured said, "Sorry, I think things are like this. We have had more than a dozen invaders here. The situation is light and heavy. Finally, we are all teachers. It¡¯s cured. We reported the news three days ago. If there is no teacher, you can¡¯t wait until you arrive. It¡¯s estimated that it¡¯s a mess...¡±


    "You said a dozen people, he only spent three days, all cured?" The clergyman was unbelievable. In other words, this person absorbed the magic of more than a dozen people in three days. For the average person, I am afraid I will be crazy. Some people in the world will use this self-sacrificing way to treat others? This requires a strong will and the power of faith.


    "Dad." The pounced out of the corner, kneeling beside Shangke, clutching his cold hand and shouting carefully, "Dad, Dad."


    Can still lie in the card repair, the magic has been all inhaled into the body, he looks calm, his face is white, his lips are red, like a blooming flower in the middle of the night.


    "Dad, Dad."


    In the quiet room, I only heard a screaming anxious call.


    Card repair put his ear on the chest that is still acceptable, only to feel a little warmth, but no heartbeat.


    He loosened his shoulders and choked his voice, not accepting the fact. So a person who is cheerful, so kind, and so strong, is actually dead like this?


    Fallen and gloomy, angered at the priests around him: "What are you doing, hurry to save people!"


    Everyone heard the words, immediately returned to God, rushed to save people.


    But when they just got around, they saw a sudden cough and resurrected from the state of suspended animation.


    Kasho was ecstatic and hugged. The pounce also rushed over and hung on the arm of Shang Ke.


    Falling down and sighing, feeling the heart is suffocating, and the heartbeat returns to normal.


    In fact, it is still possible to die on the verge of death, and the soul has already gone out. Originally, he thought that the mission must have failed. Later, when he suddenly remembered that his body was frozen in the first world, his soul had once gone through it, but after being exposed to the body, he was sucked back. So he guessed that the soul can come back to life if it returns to the body in a short time.


    So he tried it, and he returned smoothly. As for what happened later, he had no strength to understand.


    Anyway, his real purpose has been achieved, that is, to convince everyone that the will and the faith can suppress the magic, which is the only way to seal the tree of the devil...


    I can wake up again, it is already noon the next day.


    He looked around for a week and found himself in a luxuriously decorated bedroom. Lying on his side, licking his sleeves, he slept soundly.


    I can still sit up and feel only weak and weak, and my brain is dizzy.


    He lay back again, and the corpse was generally motionless.


    "You are awake." A familiar voice suddenly came from the side.


    I could still turn my head and look at it. I saw the fallen dressed in a Chinese costume, standing on the edge of the bed and staring at him.


    "Degenerate? Where is this?" asked in a hoarse voice.


    "My house." Fallen answered.


    "How can I be here? What about card repair?"


    "He''s fine. You lived in my house for the first time. Wait until the situation is stable." The fall seems to be appeasement. "The magic storm will soon pass."


    ¡°Why should I live in your house?¡± I can continue to ask.


    "Safety."


    Yes: "...how can I be safe with your opponent who defeated me?"


    "We don''t have to be an opponent."


    "What do you do?"


    "Friends, comrades, or..." Fallen seriously, "lovers."

 Chapter 27: You are my faith

    "Lover? How do you think we can develop this... have a deep relationship?" It is certain that there has been no embarrassing behavior in these months and the fall, he In addition to occasionally a few meals, just talk about two sentences, usually normal performance.


    "I don''t know." The fallen expression answered plainly.


    You don''t know?


    I still thought that I could hear anything like a confession or a declaration of love. As a result, he actually said that he did not know!


    Looking down on the fair, he said plainly: "In several kinds of relationship positioning, I have a special recognition of the relationship of ''lovers''. So I think we can develop."


    Yes: "...What is the reason for you to think that you can develop an affair with a homosexual relationship?"


    After a moment of silence, I replied: "I don''t know why, I always feel that if I don''t determine the relationship as soon as possible, I will regret it in the future."


    I can still hear the words, inexplicably feel a little guilty, like an arrow in my knees...


    "What do you mean?" asked the fallen.


    "No, no, I am not interested." Still can''t help, "I think we still have to maintain this kind of relationship like a friend, if it is a relationship."


    Falling down his eyes, there is no expression, but it is still a little disappointing from his face.


    After a while, he raised his eyes again: "Let''s try it out, get along with the couple and see if we can cultivate the feeling of a lover."


    Still can''t understand the brain circuit of this man. Trying to marry without falling in love? Is this jumping better?


    I can still breathe a deep breath and repeat it again: "We still keep this kind of relationship like an enemy like a friend."


    "That''s the way to say it, try to get married first." Fallen sincerely said.


    Hey, who said to marry? Don''t give him the focus!


    "Dad?" Shangke is planning to maintain his own human rights, and his eyes squint and woke up.


    "Wake up?" Still pinched her nose.


    With a tangled curly hair, he stumbled his head out of the bed, looked around in confusion, and then moved into the arms like a silkworm, lazily squatting on his chest, looking up at him. The bedside fell, and then patted the place she had just lie, meaning it is not stupid, she is willing to let her position let him sleep.


    It is still gratifying and sad about the generosity of her daughter.


    There was a glimmer of praise in the eyes of the fallen: good girl, he had all the snacks and dowry in the future.


    In the end, it was still possible to stay in the fallen house for the time being.


    The reason why Ka Xiu agreed, is mainly worried that in order to save people, regardless of their own safety, staying with the fallen, at least to ensure that outsiders can not hurt him. Just wait for the storm to calm down, and the card will pick them up.


    Now all localities are busy treating magical invaders and controlling the situation. Although the magic storm is coming to an end, the losses and hidden dangers caused by it are hard to estimate.


    The king summoned the ministers to discuss related countermeasures, and the plan to destroy the devil''s tree was also put on the agenda.


    "The tree of the devil can''t be destroyed." Shang can say, "The tree of the devil has existed since the history of mankind. In order to destroy it, I don''t know how many people have paid their precious lives. The result is all without exception. Failed."


    "Do you have any opinion?" Fallen down the tableware and look at the opposite side of the table.


    "I think the devil''s tree can''t be destroyed, but it can be sealed."


    "Seal?" A look of glory, waiting for the following.


    It is still possible to take the opportunity to seal the tree of the devil: "There is only the power of faith in the world to suppress the magic, so the tree of the devil should also rely on the power of faith."


    "But a person''s beliefs are so great that they can''t compete with the devil''s tree."


    "So, we need to gather the power of everyone."


    "How to assemble?"


    "With the help of the rule spar."


    The eyes are bright and the ideas are gradually clear.


    The rule spar has a special ability, that is, if you get more than three, you can form an enchantment. This enchantment does not seem to have much use. At most, it can only make the air in the enchantment purer and more floral. The water quality is clearer, etc., but if you input the power of faith, you can condense into a huge network of beliefs to suppress the tree of the devil.


    There is no doubt about the feasibility of this method because it is still empirical. With his own will and belief, he has imprisoned a huge magical power in his own body. If you regard this magical power as the tree of the devil, then the acceptable body is the enchantment of faith.


    Fallen to think of it, and still look forward to it. This young man probably never thought about what kind of miracle he had created. Throughout the history of the mainland, no one dared to face the erosion of the magic. They inadvertently hide their inner fragility and arm themselves in a tight air. However, this young man did the opposite and did not hesitate to take risks, open his heart and take the initiative to confront the magic. It is not so much a confrontation with the magic, but rather a confrontation with its own weaknesses.


    What kind of open mind and courage to go forward?


    "Thank you for your suggestion, I will go back to the palace in the afternoon and report this matter." Fallen obviously attaches great importance to this.


    At the end of the serious topic, the atmosphere of the two became easier.


    At this time, I can suddenly ask: "I have always had a question. Why do you always dress up when you are at home?"


    Wearing a delicate dress every day, the hair is meticulously combed, and the body seems to have sprayed perfume.


    Fallen and heard, the facial muscles appeared a half second of stiffness, and then fell into a strange silence.


    There is a behavior in the animal kingdom called "courtship", such as the peacock opening screen... but it is obviously not very concerned about the animal world.


    Pounce on the bread, look at this, look at that again, a pair of big eyes flickering.


    After that day, the fallen clothes replaced the Chinese clothes and resumed normal wear.


    Finally, I don¡¯t have to worry about my eyes being flashed.


    The fall of the method of sealing the tree of the devil to his father was immediately taken seriously by everyone. They collected a large number of regular spar and began experimenting intensively.


    The experiment was quickly confirmed, and the king of the St. James empire immediately passed the news to other countries in the mainland, hoping that they would participate in the action of sealing the tree of the devil.


    While waiting for the reply, the situation in various places was basically stable, and Wang Cheng resumed order.


    Can still live in the fallen mansion, clothing, food and shelter are served by people, and they are very comfortable. He will do some nightingales every night, and he will be fat for a few pounds in ten days. The flutter is raised in white and tender, like a rosy peach.


    According to the life style of the trial marriage, every day on time, the monks can eat, the monks can walk, the monks can hug, and the monks can sleep together... When they first bed, they can still express strong protests.


    Fallen and thought for a few seconds, then took a large doll from other rooms, stuffed it into the arms of Shang Ke, then picked up and swung, and turned away from the bedroom.


    "Slow, where are you going to take the flutter?" Still chasing the doll, chasing the fallen master bedroom.


    The fallen hand reached out and pushed the door closed, and the lock was stopped by the way. The action was done in one go, and the lamb was easily put into his wolf''s nest.


    I can still look at the closed door and look at the fallen: "..."


    Fallen said: "Since it is here, sleep together."


    He will put it on his bed.


    Fluttering in the bed, and then cheerfully waving to the hand: "Dad, come ~~"


    The fall also waved at him: "Come here."


    Can you still look at this big and small speechlessly, is it only that he feels that this development is not correct? !


    That night, I was helpless and fell asleep on a bed.


    Before falling asleep, fluttering between them; after waking up, fluttering in his arms, and he was in his arms...


    One morning after half a month, the fallen man put his hand on the waist, and asked seriously: "Yes, you think we can become lovers now?"


    "No!" He could pull his arm away.


    Falling over, he kissed him on his forehead: "So that?"


    "No, no."


    The fallen stared deeply into him for a long while and said, "I understand."


    What do you unserstand? Still can''t wait to ask, I feel a hot lips, someone cleanly gave him a wet kiss.


    It is still possible to subconsciously want to avoid, and to fall down and fix his head, deepen the kiss.


    After a while, the fall let him go, hoarsely: "Is it OK now?"


    I can still breathe slightly, my eyes are covered with mist, my mouth is just ready to talk, and I am down again: "If you are not sure, we can continue to dive in."


    I can quickly close my mouth and stare at the man. Now he is pretty sure that this guy is the man he has met in the first two worlds. He is like a complex of Ravel and Jane Shenfeng, with both noble qualities and rogue attributes.


    Fallen with his fingers slowly sketched the outline of the can, the blood in the eyelids seemed to be a bit richer, as if two sets of burning flames.


    It may still be uncertain, but he already has an answer in his mind. He wants to have this young man as his own lover.


    This feeling of heart is so strong. He could no longer find any reason to let him go. He wanted this person to accompany him for a lifetime.


    After the end of the mission, Kasho came to the fallen house for the first time.


    The fallen said to Kasho: "I can still live in my house in the future."


    "Why?" Kasho frowned.


    "Because I don''t want my lover to live with other men."


    Card repair: Is there a problem with his ear, or is there a problem with the fallen head?


    Lovers? He is still a monk? Two men?


    The Shengya Empire never admits homosexuality. Ordinary people are still veiled, but the prince of the prince is not afraid of it?


    Ka Xiu was shocked and felt incomprehensible.


    Two men, can you really?

 Chapter 28: You are my faith

    Although the debauchery told Ka Xiu that he still had to live in his house, he was still happy to follow Ka Xiu in the end, completely ignoring the fallen one. The face seems to be smoky by smoke.


    On the way home, Ka Xiu looked at the young people around him, handsome and handsome, looking like a wave, a long black hair, pouring down, with a silky luster. There is a kind of heart-warming charm in the hands and feet. More importantly, his character is pure, his heart is determined, and he will like him when he falls. It seems that it is not a strange thing.


    "What''s wrong?" Still looking at the card repair.


    The pounce also looked at him: What happened?


    "No, nothing." Ka Xiu quickly regained his gaze. Just a glance, his heartbeat was somewhat accelerated. Originally intended to ask him about the relationship with the fallen, but the result could not be asked. But as long as he thinks that one day he will fall down with him, he feels a little worried.


    In fact, the fallen and the same heart as him, watching the people he likes to follow another man, how can the mood not be good.


    Before they clarified their feelings, the countries of the mainland responded to the call of the Holy Ya Empire and agreed to participate in the action of sealing the tree of the devil.


    The mission is fixed and the seal is set off.


    The warriors are gearing up and ready to go to the abyss of the swamp.


    Everyone does not know how dangerous this seal is. Although I don¡¯t know the specific number, I can still remember that the people who went deep into the hinterland were almost completely wiped out. Even if it only enters the fringe area, it is a heavy loss. Most of the people who live are left with a psychological shadow. As a result, the second time, the number of people was two-thirds less.


    Therefore, for this action, there is still not much confidence. He can only try to bring together the warriors who insisted on the end, and use their own advantages to absorb the magic, and guard them all the way to the abyss.


    This fall also joined the team of Kasiu and acted with them. It is still possible to ask two people for the fall. One is Max, who was the provocate who had challenged him before, and the other is the gardener, Simby.


    Looking for Max can still understand, but what is the gardener? Both Fall and Kashou said they could not understand.


    It can be said: "The power of faith is not high or low, and the tree of the devil needs different beliefs, so the more types, the better."


    It doesn''t have to choose a gardener! It is not to look down on the profession of gardeners, but the fact that this is really too crashing! He was wearing a shirt wallet on his upper body, a grass skirt on his lower body, and a pair of grass boots on his feet! The whole madman of performance art, okay?


    With him joining, the whole team''s style is not right!


    However, under the convincing argument, everyone still reluctantly agreed. The team ended up with a total of twenty-three, including Kasiu¡¯s companions Amy, Vidola, Fred, Youyi and Dulu, and the rest were mostly fallen.


    Everyone sorted out the clothes and set off at the appointed time.


    Along the way, I intend to open a distance with Simbi, but I don¡¯t care. The ignorant public of these external painting associations would not have imagined that the gardener was the first strong man to arrive at the center of the abyss, and one of the five warriors who came back alive.


    He believes in "nature". Although behavior and aesthetics are a bit strange, psychological quality is estimated to be stronger than in the place. Well, the thickness of the skin is also.


    "Yes, this is really good for you. Teach me." Xinbi looked at the slap in the face, and his eyes were shining.


    "Okay." Still smirked and promised.


    Two people with completely different styles get along very strangely.


    It¡¯s just watching during the fall, and he will bring him and his flutter into his tent at night. Cards are blocking them every time they set up their tents, so that they can keep an eye on the movements. As soon as he finds something wrong, he will rush over.


    However, there is a rush, and if you think about it, you will not really be able to do anything.


    It was calm a few days ago and nothing happened. On the way, I also encountered a lot of teams, some of them are more friendly, some are more alienated, and everyone keeps the distance not far from each other and goes to the destination together.


    Until the evening of the sixth day, everyone found a dead body less than thirty miles from the edge of the swamp''s abyss, and the calm of a few days was finally broken.


    There are nearly 50 people in the dead, and the death is fierce. The blood seems to have not dried up.


    "It should be a group of devil apostles, the other side is very strong, and the hands are not merciless." The guards returned after viewing.


    Frowning and frowning, and did not say anything, just remind everyone to be careful.


    Several teams of people traveled a few miles before they stopped camping before entering the night.


    In the evening, everything is silent, only the night wind is blowing.


    At this time, the fall of the original closed eyes suddenly opened his eyes, quietly drilled out the tent, and came out with him, as well as Ka Xiu and Max.


    Several people were just about to make a warning and the camp was attacked.


    Still awakened by a noise, he walked quickly to the camp, opened a gap and looked out, only to see that the fallen and other people are playing fiercely with a group of sneak attackers.


    Just looking at God, a small head suddenly reached over and almost reached outside the tent. I can quickly rush into my arms and whisper: "Want to stay here, don''t run out and know?"


    When I saw it, I was still serious, and my little face was also showing a dignified expression. I nodded and nodded, and I was still in his arms.


    Can still hide in the tent while holding the flutter, while nervously staying in the face of the accident.


    He is now a sick and weak body that can take a few more steps. It is best to stay in the corner and not go out to mess up. He believes that it is not a problem to deal with dozens of subordinate apostles with the "protagonist" aura and degraded strength of Kasiu.


    "Quincy, over there." The shouting of the fall suddenly came into the ears of the fair.


    Quincy? It¡¯s still a slight change in face. Isn¡¯t this the traitor who was murdered and degraded?


    Strange, the people in the team knew him, and there was no such thing as Quincy.


    You can still open the tent and look over there.


    It turned out to be him, the guardian of the fallen side, Kun Kesi, "Quincy" should be his nickname.


    Fortunately, I found it early! Otherwise, it is very likely that you will miss the opportunity to save the fall. In the original development, the truth of the fallen death is a mystery in the end. Everyone does not know the second prince of the empire. The fall of a once-famous party turned out to be in the hands of his most trusted friends and guards.


    The double-star of the Guangxu Academy, one died and one committed to the dark, has to say that this is a great tragedy.


    But it is still here, he will never let the tragedy repeat itself.


    At this moment, I suddenly heard a "tear", the tent was cut by a sharp edge, and the distance from the tip of the sword was still more than ten centimeters.


    Still able to take a few steps back and forth, in a few seconds, the tent was opened several gaps.


    It is still frowning, the magic of the body is surging, the brilliance of the eyes is flashing, and the pressure of the apostles belonging to the king has suddenly erupted.


    A sneak attacker seems to have discovered the existence of a singularity. He was just about to hit the tent, but he was almost shaken by this pressure.


    Because it was still possible to absorb a lot of magical power during this time, the pressure of the king-level apostles on his body did not disappear, but it was even more horrifying.


    The sneak attacker was stunned and even stepped back and never dared to approach the tent.


    Fallen and Kasho originally saw the sneak attacker approaching the tent where Shang Ke was located. They were all ready for rescue. Who knows that the guy is like juggling, fluttering up and playing back, as if he saw something terrible.


    Fallen and others will naturally not be soft, and take the opportunity to send him to hell.


    "Yes, are you all right?" Fallen in front of the tent and look back inside.


    "Nothing." Can still ask, "How is the situation outside?"


    Falling round and looking around, replied: "It has been solved."


    The sneak attackers were all wiped out and everyone began to clean up the scene.


    It¡¯s still possible to get out of the tent with a pounce.


    Seeing this **** scene, there was no expression of fear. This point has long been discovered. Although the intelligence of the rushing is lower than that of the average child, perhaps because of this, she has no fear of death.


    Her world is very simple, only likes and dislikes, and there is no good or bad of worldly cognition.


    However, for a long time, several other camps in the vicinity had walked out of several people, found the fall, exchanged views on the sneak attackers, and finally decided to merge several teams. Unified management makes it easy to concentrate on the next crisis.


    "Degenerate adult, this is?" A body-building female warrior is looking forward to the side, and her eyes are full of interest.


    "Osari." The fallen man put his hand behind his waist, which is a very common move, but seems to be declaring sovereignty.


    The female warrior is a rough nerve. I don¡¯t understand the deep meaning of it. I can¡¯t say it right away: ¡°I¡¯ve seen your camp¡¯s food in these days. You¡¯re prepared for it. The aroma is too hooky. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s inconvenient for us. Provide some, we will pay."


    "No problem." It was still a smile and promised, "As long as you don''t give up."


    "I don''t want to give up, it''s quite a shame." They smelled the food of others and couldn''t eat for a few days, okay? !


    The captain of the other team was quite prepared for Shang Ke, and his eyes were thoroughly explored.


    The next day, the pedestrian continued on the road and entered the boundary of the swamp abyss in the afternoon. The magic here is obviously much richer than other areas. Everyone feels extremely depressed. Everyone''s expression looks so bitter and deep, only the fair, the flutter and the gardener are as usual.


    On the first night of the swamp abyss, no one can sleep, even if he is forced to fall asleep, he will wake up in a nightmare.


    The atmosphere in the team became extremely tight, and all kinds of negative emotions came to the fore, and the block could not stop.


    At this moment, several intermittent notes sounded in the dark, and then they were connected together like beads, turning into a crisp and sweet song.


    The people in the tent came out one after another and looked at the source of the song.


    A man in a robe sits cross-legged on the side of the fire, holding a harp in his hand and playing it gently. He has a long black hair and hangs directly on the carpet. His face is gentle, his eyes are filled with the brilliance of the flames. The notes of his fingers dance and dance on the silent night. It is like magic. All the magic around him is dispelled, and everyone''s heart is suppressed. The mood has also eased, and the atmosphere that has just been dignified, unconsciously, has disappeared.

 Chapter 29: You are my faith

    I didn¡¯t intend to play the piano originally, but I saw that I was playing with his harp in an upset mood, so I came over and looked at it. He lights up the instrument skills in the system and can choose different instruments to learn each time. There are so many different instruments in the system. In theory, as long as he is energetic, he can learn all the instruments almost once.


    Currently he has chosen piano, flute and violin (selected after the end of the second world), and has not touched the instruments of the outside world. The harp of this world is different from the harp in his impression. It is like a curved silver moon, which is embellished with three delicate crystal spars, such as the shining stars, and seven golden strings are wrapped around them.


    Inlaid with the precious rule spar on the instrument, probably only the nobles who came from the nobles traveled to Yigan.


    Still try to play a few tones, the enchantment formed by the rule spar, immediately oscillated, as if with amplifying effect, the sound is far away.


    He was somewhat interested, and he quickly combined a string of notes in his mind, pointing to random movements and starting improvisation.


    A crisp and pleasing piece of music poured out like a stream of water, gradually turning into a galaxy, slowly flowing in the night sky.


    It was not found that with his playing, the magical smell of the people was introduced into his body a little bit, which is why everyone suddenly felt relaxed.


    They walked out of the tent one by one, quietly watching the young man who was playing with concentration, listening and listening, and the irritating emotions gradually eased, leaving only peace.


    Around the fair, there is a lot of magic, gathered in the air into a huge whirlpool, and the music contains a strong belief in the power, intertwined with the magic. The location where it is still possible has become the darkest and brightest place.


    Only the light can make the darkness condense.


    Only the darkness can make the light shine.


    "Yes!" The first one found an abnormality.


    I saw that my eyes were half-closed, my face was white, my lips were red and bloody, and my magic was like a ribbon, slowly winding around his fingertips. The notes of faith condensed, like stars, little in the dark. shine.


    The magic gas gradually spread to the acceptable eyes, as if a group of ink flames, burning and tumbling, a drop of black tears slipped from his eyes, leaving a deep tear on his jade face, and then turned into a black The fog disappeared into the air.


    He introduces darkness into his body and leaves the light to others.


    "Yes, stop!" Kasho also shouted.


    The acceptable body is almost shrouded in magic.


    Everyone found an abnormality, and they were shocked to see the magic around them. They all took a step back.


    "Magic invasion!" Someone whispered, with disgust and fear in his eyes.


    "Catch him and see if there is any rescue!" someone shouted.


    A few people quickly went to the past, and the fallen and the card were blocked in front of them.


    "No one is allowed to move him!"


    "Degraded His Royal Highness, he has been invaded by the magic, if not treated in time, it will definitely become a demon!"


    Katsuri said with anger: "Even if you all become demons, he won''t!"


    This group of bastards, do not know that they are the ones who have been invaded by the magic gas, but now they want to hurt the people who saved them.


    "Card, we know that he is your friend, but since it has been invaded by the magic, we can''t let it go." Someone said, "Please let me go, maybe he will save."


    "Yes, you can''t care for the safety of others for your own friends." Many people have joined.


    "Don''t care for the safety of others? Didn''t you find yourself being invaded by the magic gas?" Ka Xiu was unstoppable. "If it is not acceptable, it is you who need treatment now!"


    "What do you mean?" Everyone looked confused.


    "You can just use music to introduce the magic of your body into your body."


    "Hah, are you kidding?" Most people said they didn''t believe it. "Who will absorb the magic for others? Isn''t that looking for death?"


    "Card, why do you want to excuse him to make such a ridiculous lie? Look at the concentration of magic in him, apparently because his will is too weak or the belief is not firm, and this is the result."


    "The will is too weak? Is the faith not firm?" Kasho was laughed. "Do you think that a person with weak will and weak beliefs can play a song with faith?"


    Everyone glimpsed, and at this moment, the sound of the harp is still lingering in the ear, melodious and pure, indeed, as the card is said, it contains a huge force of faith.


    How is this going?


    The fall did not pay attention to the noise of everyone, and he was still around, whispering: "Yes, enough, stop."


    He put his hand on the back of Shang Ke, and immediately felt a chill of the bones invading the body from his fingertips, almost making his entire arm numb.


    After the fall, I realized how much magical energy I could absorb. Just touching it, it formed a real attack.


    He couldn''t imagine that he could withstand such a strong magic. What is the source of his faith?


    "Dad." At this moment, a tender voice interrupted the fallen thoughts.


    Fallen and looked up, just to see the pounce and reach out to catch it.


    "Wait." The fallen voice did not fall, and the fluttering hand had already caught the still sleeves. Then I saw the place where the little hand touched. The magic gas suddenly dissipated and quickly retreated. However, for a long time, the magical power of the body disappeared and the sound of the harp stopped.


    Looking down and screaming, he knew that this little girl had a very pure faith, but did not expect this power to compete with the magic of Shangke. He looked at Shang Ke again, this pair of fathers and daughters, really...is incredible.


    As the sound of the song stopped, the light of the power of faith gradually disappeared, and the magic began to scatter. The people who were still arguing endlessly felt that the body was cold, and the magic was passing through, and it seemed to be full of sunshine. The flower sea fell into a cold glacier.


    Such a huge gap, so that everyone almost spewed out an old blood.


    At this time, when they looked at it again, there was no initial disgust, and more shocked and unbelievable.


    This person, just really helped them absorb the magic?


    "Yes, how are you?" Fallen and helpless, staring at him intently.


    "It''s okay." Shangke smashed a slightly tired smile, then looked at the flutter, touched her head, and sighed, "Thank you for pounce."


    I didn¡¯t know what he was thanking, but she was praised. She was very happy and threw herself into his arms, hugged and glued.


    In fact, it is still not intended to help everyone absorb the magic. Only when the music sounded, he felt a lot of magic coming to him and then quickly integrated into his body. The only thing that can relieve the evil spirits is the sound of the harp. So he can only play constantly, once stopped, he is likely to be completely engulfed by magic.


    Fortunately, he fluttered in time to help him cut off the magic and earned him a breathing air, which escaped.


    It turns out that his enchanting physique can be turned into a group skill by means of artifacts! I have to say that this pothole world is dangerous everywhere. It¡¯s enough to play a piano and almost kill yourself!


    I can still look at the harp on my hand and decide not to touch any instruments before I leave the world.


    He handed the harp back to the next tour, who was staring at him with amazement and admiration: "Yes, no, Osari predecessors, please take my knees."


    Acceptable: "..."


    I can still look around and find that everyone looks at him like Yu Yi.


    Just when everyone was going to ask for it, he turned his head and said: "Let''s fall, lend your shoulders."


    As soon as the voice fell, he fainted in the fallen arms.


    Fallen gently hugs the weak, the eyes are both gentle and distressed.


    "How is he?" Kasho quickly came over and asked with concern.


    "It is estimated that it will be weak for a long time."


    The card repaired a sour nose and snorted: "A fool!"


    "I sent him to rest, and everything else was handed over to you." The fall will be able to pick up with the pounce and walk straight to the tent.


    Kass looked at his back and his eyes were complicated.


    After the baptism of the music, everyone still has some discomfort, but there is no such suffocating feeling of depression.


    And they are gradually waking up at this time, and the absorption of magic will bring much burden to Shang. The average person is only very uncomfortable with a small amount of magical invasion, but he has suffered the magic of so many people alone, this perseverance and courage, it is really admirable.


    They also arrogantly accused him of weak will and weak beliefs. At this moment, they think that they are really vulnerable. They fear the magic and do everything they can to hide their weaknesses. But it is acceptable, but they have seen a new way of fighting - using their own body as a battlefield, using their will as a weapon, and fighting against the magic.


    They only know how to guard their hearts and never think about facing them.


    However, how many people in this world can overcome the demons in their hearts with their own will? I am afraid that only those who are open-minded and firmly believe can do it.


    Everyone looked at the tent where they were still in the same place.


    After this incident, it has almost become the focus of protection. The trip to the swamp abyss of the people has also become a lot easier because of his existence, at least not to be worried about being invaded by the magic.


    But as the distance to the abyss is getting closer, the magic is getting stronger and stronger. Everyone has seen a lot of bodies all the way. Soon after, they have unfortunately lost their way.


    After wandering in the depths of the swamp for four or five days, they finally met another team.


    It¡¯s just that the situation of this team is very bad. Thirty people, their looks are wilting, their bodies are hurt, and they can still wait for someone to kill them.


    Compared with this team, the mental state of the fallen people is completely different. Although there is some fatigue, there is not much fear and tension.


    It is still possible to look at them one by one. Most of the people in this team have been invaded by magic, and several of them have become subordinate apostles.


    While he was observing this group of people, he suddenly heard a man screaming in horror: "It is a king-level apostle! There is a king-level apostle among them!"


    You can still follow the sound and find that the direction of the other finger is your own.


    Hey, was it discovered?

 Chapter 30: You are my faith

    The people in the team heard the companion shouting "the king''s apostle", all of them showing the color of horror, quickly taking out the weapon, watching the Shangkei people with vigilance.


    The man who recognized the okay, seeing the fallen and other people indifferent, could not help but shouted again: "You don''t believe it? I saw it with my own eyes. It was this person who killed my fourteen companions in the Hongxia Wasteland. I also worked hard to escape."


    Hongxia Wasteland? I can still search for the memory of the original master. It seems that there is such a thing. The only difference is that this person has not escaped by "death".


    Everyone looked at the goodbye around him. His face was white and his face was calm. His eyebrows were a little bit tired, his eyes were warm and calm.


    Fallen and stood shoulder to shoulder with him, his eyes were cold.


    Others are also indifferent and have no reaction to the person''s words.


    "You must have admitted the wrong person." Kasiu smiled, but there was no smile in his eyes: "This is our companion, and it can never be a royal apostle."


    "If you don''t believe me, at least you should verify it."


    "Verification?" Youyi laughed. "I think you look more like a suspicion that he is a king apostle."


    All of these groups of people were distracted and insane, and there were obvious signs of enemies. On the other hand, most of them are full of spirits and clear-headed, but they can still bear the negative effects of the magical invasion of the body alone, and the body becomes extremely weak. This is not a disguise, they still can''t tell.


    The man looked at them with horror and couldn''t believe that they had no doubt about a dangerous person who was identified as a royal apostle.


    "Are you all brainwashed? Would you believe in a king-level apostle?" the man shouted in a stern manner. "Be careful when you die, you don''t know."


    "Don''t bother you, please, please." Fallen and cold, and do not intend to continue to negotiate with them.


    "No!" The man angered. "He is the murderer who killed my companion. I can''t just let him go!"


    "What do you want?" asked the fallen.


    "Kill him, take revenge for my companions!" The man waved his weapon hard and his eyes shot with fierce light.


    The people around him have also put on the battle.


    I still want to remind them not to forget the purpose of this trip, and don''t forget where this is. In the abyss of the swamp, where any magical loopholes are infinitely magnified, if there is no firm belief support, it will be swallowed up by the darkness at any time.


    "Don''t do it." Shang can pull the fallen hand, whispered. "Most of this group has been invaded by magic. Any stimulation can make them crazy. If they can get rid of their magic... ..."


    "You are honestly waiting for me." The stern glanced at him sternly and ordered, "No one can help others to absorb the magic."


    "Yes, you can just take the child and give us other things." Kasho also has an interface.


    "Yeah, yes, you have a good rest. These people who are filthy you are not worth saving." Others have also echoed.


    Acceptable: "..."


    Being a "reverse" to make everyone think that he is the Virgin is a great achievement...


    In fact, he does not intend to save people unrestrained. After all, he has limited energy and continues to help others absorb the magic, and his body can not bear. At least he has to stay a sigh of relief until the end, and seal the devil''s tree with Kasiu and others.


    However, they fell down and apparently thought that as long as he was an individual, he would save himself.


    The two sides disputed for a moment and eventually handed it over.


    Can still hold the flutter, under the protection of his companions, quietly standing and watching the battle.


    At this moment, a sharp arrow suddenly burst out from the dark, and directed straight to the key.


    "Alright!" The fall and the card repair also shouted.


    Still have the memory of the original master, although not flexible enough, but the body is still subconscious to make a dodge action, the danger has escaped the key. The arrow hit his arm and the blood suddenly stained his sleeve.


    Still can''t help but scream, standing next to the landscape can be attacked, which way he provoked the gods?


    With a sharp look, the long sword took off and quickly shot somewhere in the jungle. With a sigh, a figure fell from the tree. The fallen figure disappeared in place, and the next second appeared in the place where the man fell. He picked him up and slammed it into the tree before he dragged him to the crowd.


    At this point the battle is over and there is a painful and mournful person lying on the ground.


    Cards and other people did not have much damage. They did not die for this group of people, but only learned a little.


    But when they saw that they were still hurt, everyone felt very angry. When the fall arrested the sneak attacker, several people immediately rushed to the ground for a while.


    "How?" Desperate beside Shang Ke, ask the doctor on the side.


    The doctor replied with a knife to open the sleeves that were still available, and replied: "As long as the wound is properly handled, it should be fine."


    When I saw it, I could still frown, my face was pale, and I leaned softly on the shoulder of the card. A few drops of sweat fell from the forehead, wet his hair and clothes.


    "Ah, what is this?" The doctor suddenly whispered.


    Everyone looked at the sound and saw the top of the right arm that was still blood-stained. There were a few petal-like tattoos. The color was from deep to shallow, and the layers spread out, spreading to the chest, like a beautiful flame, in the fair skin. The burning and burning is so suffocating.


    "God, I have never seen such a beautiful tattoo."


    "What, what? Show me! Let me see!"


    The half-length of the light, was brutally onlookers, even the doctors forgot what they should do.


    This group of boring guys, what a fuss about a tattoo?


    Can still look up at the doctor, unable to say: "Abe doctor, can you pull the arrow?"


    The doctor and Shang Ke Nao slightly lazy and face a few fascinating eyes, immediately yelling in the heart: No, don''t look at me like this! My hand is shaking!


    An injured person should not be weak, pale, wolverine, with no eyes, distorted expression, and apathetic? Why can you be so enchanting? Is it just unreasonable?


    The face of the fallen face sinks, and I can¡¯t wait to wrap up the whole package, so as not to be raped by this group of people.


    It is not easy for the doctor to converge on the mind and start to help the wound.


    Pull arrows, stop bleeding, dress up, and move in one go.


    Just after the treatment was completed, the degraded robes were put on a robe, and the man was easily taken from Ka Xiu Huai, and wrapped in a tight air.


    The card repair can still be held down carefully, and some of my heart is not a taste.


    At this moment, a scream came from behind.


    Everyone looked at the sound and saw that a wounded person lying on the ground suddenly violently raised and raised his dagger into the chest of a companion.


    Later, several people climbed up and began to madly attack the people around them.


    Magic invading!


    At the same time, everyone thought of this thought, and looked at the group of people who were killing each other.


    "Brother!" The archer who was captured by the fallen screamed at the chaotic crowd and struggled to rush.


    "Philips, don''t come over!" A man in the crowd ducked and sipped to the side.


    The archer was restrained by the fallen man, unable to break free, and watched his brother in danger and was anxious.


    Philip? I can still hear the name and my heart is moving. Is this not one of the seven warriors?


    "Please, save my brother." Philip looked at Kashou and others with help.


    "Hey, they are self-sufficient, why should we save?" Most people are unrelated to each other.


    Can still look down on the degeneration, but did not speak, was interrupted by the fall: "to prevent them from killing each other, but the magic of their body can only be left to them to solve."


    Still silent for a moment, said: "Then stop them from killing each other."


    The fallen turn turned to Quincy, the latter will know, with people rushing into the melee crowd.


    But for a long time, all mad people were subdued.


    "Brother, brother." Philip''s brother was dragged over and thrown in front of him.


    Philip flew to his brother, just ready to check his situation, who knows that he suddenly opened his eyes, raised his hand and grabbed the Philip.


    "Be careful!" Fei Li was not guarded for a while, was caught, and there were several blood marks on his face.


    "Brother!" Philip looked at his brother unbelievably. It was still normal. He was invaded by the magic in the blink of an eye.


    Several people came forward to hold Philip''s brother.


    Fei Li looked at his mad man, his eyes almost desperate: "Brother, brother!"


    Philip''s brother gave a painful mourning and his expression was extremely distorted.


    "Hey, are they all invaded by the magic?" Youyi frowned.


    Can still look at the dozens of people who fainted over there, the swamp abyss is far more terrible than everyone imagined, especially the first seal trip, the people who went deep into the hinterland were almost completely wiped out. Even the "protagonist" card repair, more or less contaminated with magic, but because of his strong belief, he quickly recovered.


    "No, my brother won''t be invaded by the magic!" Philip then rushed to his brother and shouted on his shoulder. "Brother, brother, wake up, use your power to make these magic." You can do it, you can!"


    Philip''s brother turned a deaf ear and was still groaning and struggling.


    Philip couldn''t help but shed tears and sighed: "Brother, please, don''t give up, we said we want to go home with glory. Brother..."


    Philip''s brother seemed to wake up for a moment, but soon fell into madness.


    "brother!"


    When everyone sees this scene, they can''t help but feel sympathy.


    At the time of Philip''s desperation, one hand suddenly reached over and placed it on the hand of Philip''s shoulder.


    "Yes, what are you doing?" Fallen and hugged his waist, trying to pull him back.


    "One person only." Still can see the fall, "Nothing will happen."


    "This arrow on your body is what he shot!"


    "It doesn''t matter, I believe he is not intentional." Nima, not deliberately blame! The arrow is aimed at his heart!


    I still have a smile on my face, but my heart is crazy.


    The stare stared at his eyes for a long while, and finally let go of his hand. If this is his choice, he is willing to respect, the only bottom line is that he must protect himself from peace.


    Fei Li looked at Shangke inexplicably. When he wondered what he wanted to do, he suddenly discovered that the magical power of his brother was slowly flowing to him. He understood his intentions.


    He is actually absorbing the magic of his brother?


    No, not just on my brother, but on him!


    The two hands were stacked together and placed on the shoulders of Philip''s brother. A lot of magical gas was inhaled into the body.


    Philip looked at the faint magic that flowed out of himself, and did not expect that he was invaded by the magic.


    He was shocked to see the side of the side, because of the absorption of magic, his face became pale, a trace of black air flowing in his eyes, his lips blushing like blood, his robes slipping from his shoulders, revealing a semi-nude upper body, that full of The redness of the sky was once again in front of everyone, and his white face was set to be more enchanting. The wound has been wrapped, and the blood is traced, and the white gauze is dyed red.


    The fall was stung by the blood, and his eyes were deep and stunned.


    Doesn''t it mean that there is only one person? How did it become two again?


    This liar!


    After a while, the magic gas was finally absorbed, but the body was soft and poured into a long-prepared embrace.


    Philip looked deeply at the weak and fair, and his eyes flashed through complex emotions such as moving and screaming.


    He helped his brother and said something in an indescribable voice: "Thank you, and, sorry."


    A fallen one will be able to pick up and climb the carriage.


    The crowd did not stay in place for too long, bringing the Philippine brothers to continue to the destination.


    Philip''s brother has returned to normal, except that the spirit is a little tired, the body is not serious.


    Everyone loves them, just because they know the direction, so they take them on the road together.


    On the way, from time to time someone sneered at them, the Philip brothers did not return.


    They laughed at the Philippine brothers and their party''s willpower was too bad, and they were invaded by the magic.


    Philip was silent for a long while and suddenly said: "We originally had five teams, a total of more than two hundred people."


    "What?" Everyone is surprised.


    Philip continued: "After entering the abyss of the swamp, everyone was invaded by the magic. Some people were crazy, some committed suicide, some became apostles, and many of them were famous in the mainland. In four days, we experienced a terrible **** rain. The hurricane, until you meet, the last thirty people are still lingering."


    Everyone was shocked and some were unbelievable.


    Philip looked at them, and his tone was plain: "Do you think that you can go all the way to the present smoothly? Not because you are stronger than us, but because you have a person around you who can bear all the nightmares for you."


    The crowd fell silent and looked at the carriage that was still in the same place.


    When they are complacent, the person, I don¡¯t know how many times I have solved the crisis for them...

 Chapter 31: You are my faith

    It¡¯s still reliable to close your eyes on the cushion, the wound has been re-wrapped, and the body has changed a white shirt, the clothes are slightly open, and the half is red. If the clothes are looming, a few long hairs hang down and spread on the carpet.


    After picking up a long hair, he suddenly said: "Yes, when the seal is completed, will you live with me? Let me take care of you."


    I could open my eyes and look at his serious expression and smiled: "I can take care of myself."


    "You know what I mean." The gaze is focused, and there are a few ignited seedlings.


    "Degenerate, you don''t forget, you are a prince." Still can look down at the squatting beside him.


    "I have given up my inheritance right when I was an adult. Now I am just a normal royalty." The degraded tone is cautious. "I may not be able to give you an upright name, but I swear that this life is only loyal to you alone."


    Still touched, this man seems to like him every time. There is no memory, but he can always pick him up in the vast sea of ??people and give him his heart.


    Ignore gender, ignore identity, and make people feel irresistible.


    I still know that I have some heartbeat and I want to talk to him about a love without any scruples. But before the end of the three missions, he could not give him any promise.


    "Sorry, I can''t promise you." A delicious meal was placed in front of him who was hungry, but he could only refuse it.


    "Is it because of my identity, or because of my gender?" The fallen vision swept through his eyebrows, lips, jaw, throat, and collarbone.


    "No." Can still answer, "Because of my identity, and my gender." As a professional man who died, he felt that he must first get rid of the "death" scum man to be able to dye other promising young people. . (Death: Slag Man? Believe it or not, I will kill you now?)


    "Identity can''t be changed." He fell down and hooked the waist of Shangke, whispering on his lips. "But gender can be overcome."


    The voice is hidden in the lips, and the hot tongue is plunged into it.


    "Don''t move." Fallen to stop the action that you still want to retreat, hoarse, "be careful to make a fuss."


    Still hesitating, the fallen lip crossed his jaw, landed on his throat, and then continued down...


    "Degenerate!" can still be reprimanded, "just enough."


    The fall looked up from his chest and looked at the waves that flashed in his shackles. The corner of his mouth brought a few smiles: "Yes, you don''t feel nothing to me."


    He has resisted so hard, can you stop seduce him? !


    I can still stretch my face and try to make a look that is not false.


    Fallen and leaned on his side, helping him pull the blanket that slipped down to the waist, Wen Sheng: "Reassured, even if I want to do something, this is not the right place."


    He could still glance at him, his body sinking, he turned his back and fell, and he fell asleep.


    Looking down at the two figures that are close together, I haven¡¯t looked away for a long time...


    Ka Xiu and others marched along the way, and encountered several teams on the way. As Philip said, no team is intact. Without exception, they are all invaded by the magic, but the degree is different.


    Although he can still work hard to save, he can only save a very small part. In the end, he can hardly walk even in the road, and he has to strictly prohibit him from continuing to save people.


    Five days later, the team expanded to more than 60 people and successfully reached the center of the swamp abyss.


    The people finally had the privilege of seeing this tree of the devil that had troubled the mainland for thousands of years.


    It is about a hundred meters high, and the trunk is about 50 meters thick. It takes about 30 people to hold it together, and the branches are intertwined, such as an open giant umbrella. The leaves are condensed by a group of magical spirits, such as black wildfires, burning.


    Everyone only felt that they were in hell, and there was darkness in front of them. Except for the strong magic, there was no other thing.


    The power of the devil''s tree made everyone breathe hard, their hearts were turbulent, their legs were frozen, and they couldn''t move.


    Fear, cold, pain, depression... almost drown the crowd.


    They pondered deeply, as if they had fallen into a never-ending nightmare and had no resistance.


    More than seventy people, just two or three people still barely keep a bit clear.


    You can still hold the fallen hand and **** the magic of the body for him, and remind him: "The rule spar."


    Fallen and stabilize your mind, and take out a transparent crystal stone from your pocket.


    At least three rules of spar can form an enchantment.


    It is still possible to absorb the magical power for the card repair, plus the gardener Xinbi - this guy is the first person in the place to get rid of the magical invasion, the three just made an enchantment.


    They hold the rule spar and enter the power of their faith into it.


    The rule spar gradually glows white, in the deep darkness, like a small firefly, flickering.


    Under the radiance of the light, many people recovered from the faintness, and struggled to come up with their own rule spar and join the team that lit the spar.


    Philip, Max, Amy, Youyi... As the spar is lit up, the light of faith is shining more and more.


    Although I can only find the fourth of the seven warriors who sealed the devil''s tree, this time added a lot of new power. Their faith may not be as strong as the seven warriors, but they should be able to bring the devil. The tree was successfully sealed.


    However, under the protection of the public, most of them have not experienced the test and quenching of the magic. Now they are suddenly in the source of magic, almost for a moment, they are invaded by the magic gas, and it is deeply invaded.


    They have been transformed into subordinate apostles, completely irrational, and attacked the people around them indiscriminately.


    What is still the most worrying thing finally happened.


    The fall immediately stopped inputting the power of faith and shouted to others: "Card, you continue to seal the tree of the devil, I am responsible for protecting your safety."


    He took out his weapon and stopped in front of Ka Xiu and others. At the same time, he said to Shang: "Follow me, don''t be too far away."


    I can still hold the pounce and nod.


    The magic gas, such as the plague, generally spreads rapidly, and in just a few minutes, one in two people are eroded.


    The fallen with four or five people fought fiercely with a group of crazy invaders, sorrowful, swords, roars and other chaotic sounds intertwined.


    It is still possible to look around, and now 13 people have lit up the rule spar, and it takes about 5 hours to seal the devil''s tree. With the strength of the fallen and other people, it should be no problem to deal with a few dozen people. But unfortunately, other subordinate apostles are still hidden in the darkness, and the devil''s tree cannot let humans seal it.


    The devil apostles on this continent have tens of thousands if there are not 10,000, and the invaders in the early and middle stages are countless. Although they may not all be recalled by the tree of the devil, hundreds of people should still have it.


    Only one step away from the completion of the mission, you can''t hope for a failure in any case.


    He walked over to the Iraqi body and took the harp from his back.


    You Yi¡¯s whole heart is concentrated on the rule spar, and he did not pay attention to the movement behind him.


    You can still sit with your harp and knees, look up at the fall of the battle, and stare quietly for a moment. Then take out a rule of spar and give it to the side of the pounce. He said: "Put it, don''t let it know if you hold it?"


    The flutter holds the spar and focuses on the head.


    Still ridiculously touched her little head, then put her hand on the strings and slowly began to play...


    When I heard the familiar sound of the piano, I fell back and slammed back, and I saw that I was still holding the harp and sitting not far away.


    "Damn!" Flashed anger in the eyes of the fallen. Is this guy crazy? In the source of the magic gas to absorb the magic, let him have the power of faith, it is impossible to suppress such a surging magic!


    But at this moment, he can''t stop it. More and more apostles are coming from all directions, and their situation is in jeopardy.


    In the fallen scarlet eyelids, a smattering of a smattering color, with a shining sword, rushed toward the enemy like a beast. In the pleasing sound of the piano, a **** sword dance is produced.


    In the eyes of the fair, there is a dark tear, and the surrounding magic is entangled, as in the black flame. The skin that was originally very white, now white is bright, the lips are bright red like blood, long hair and no wind, the whole person looks like a **** from hell, glamorous and ghostly.


    The notes, with the power of his faith, introduce the magic of the people into their bodies a little, forming a stream of light in the darkness.


    The still eyes were completely shrouded in darkness, and the hair burned like a wildfire. The black tears crossed his white face, dripping into the air and turning into a mist, and then disappeared.


    Those who have been invaded by the magical gas gradually return to reason, and those who have long been apostles have also become chaotic.


    The battle camp of the fallen and other people is getting bigger and bigger, and the disadvantages are gradually being reversed.


    The sound of the piano is still going on, and it is melodious, sometimes clear and low-pitched, and the magic around it is madly surging in the song, and it is a fierce collision with the power of faith gathered by everyone.


    At this moment, dozens of people suddenly appeared in the darkness.


    They are agile and powerful, and all are king-level apostles. Because of their raids, in just a few minutes, the rule spar was extinguished three times.


    The apostles in the king''s apostles were solid and the sound of the piano was limited, and everyone was in danger again.


    Can still slowly raise his eyes, the black mist in his eyes, the fingers of the strings, swiftly waving, bursts of rushing sounds like waves.


    There is only one thought in mind, even if it is dead, it can''t make the seal fail!


    The power of faith in the sound of the piano suddenly increased, such as the hurricane generally swept away to the king-level apostles.


    They realized that the threat was from Shangke, and immediately separated a few people to go to him. The moment of the fall is moved to the front of the body, and the sword is crossed, so that no one can approach one step.


    As time went by, the bodies on the ground were more and more, and the air was full of **** atmosphere, but the magical power was reduced. In the dark world, there was a gradual emergence of light.


    Seeing that the seal is about to succeed, the remaining ten rules of spar suddenly extinguished four.


    Sealing the Devil''s Tree requires at least seven kinds of faith, and only six can''t seal it. The original gradual reduction of the magical gas surged again, and the power of the anti-shock almost made the last six people also fall.


    Can''t you?


    Despair gradually appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    No, there is hope.


    The sound of the piano is still not stopped.


    Everyone looked at the sound and found with horror that the whole person was wrapped in magical air, and the figure was like a reflection in the water. Only the harp with the light of faith and the five **** fingers are clearly visible.


    The golden strings are covered with blood, the fingers are still, and the flesh is blurred. But even so, he did not stop playing, and the sound of the piano was as smooth as ever.


    Everyone only felt sore eyes and couldn''t help but shed tears. Someone at the place, no one is more painful than him.


    He has not given up, what qualifications do they have to give up?


    The people reunited their hearts and minds, and the light of faith suddenly shone.


    The fallen dynasty is still looking forward, his eyes are sore, and he finally knows what the belief is.


    That is - sacrifice!


    The greater the sacrifice, the stronger the power of faith.


    This is why he is not afraid of the magic, because every time he fights, he has the determination to die.

 Chapter 32: You are my faith

    Although everyone has tried their best, but lacks the power of a belief, it is impossible to complete the seal. The magical gas, like the flood of the levee, is spewing out, and the anti-shock force finally makes it last. A few people are crumbling.


    Fallen must resist the constant invading of the surrounding people, protect the safety of everyone, and can''t get away. Others are also powerless, the power of faith is not strong enough, and the rule spar cannot be lit in the magic.


    When the danger is at stake, a powerful force of faith, like the sun, illuminates the sky with heavy clouds.


    The people couldn''t help but blink, and the source of power that was almost exhausted seemed to have injected vitality, and suddenly they felt refreshed.


    Everyone looked back at the light source, saw a girl, holding a rule of spar, standing quietly next to Shang Ke.


    She was full of white light, jewel-like eyes, crystal clear, and looked at the magic wrapped in the magic.


    "father."


    Fluttering the tender voice, passing through the thick magic, and passing it into the ear.


    Pure mind, pure faith.


    She is mentally incompetent and fearless. She regards her as a father, and she can still care for her, which is the source of her happiness.


    Without a trace of impurities, there is no moment to hesitate, her faith is born for the sake of it.


    The magic of the body was dispelled, and the sound of the harp came to an abrupt end.


    Seven kinds of beliefs, the seal is established.


    Plops, plops... Tens of consecutive sounds, all standing people, all fell off.


    The harp in the hands of the hand also rolled down and the body fell backwards.


    The rushing over, reaching out to the back of Shang Ke, intended to support, the result was almost overwhelmed by himself, but fortunately, the rush arrived in time to hold the two together.


    Around the devil''s tree, there are seven patterns of different sizes, such as chains, which are firmly locked.


    The magic that shrouded the top of the head gradually dissipated, and a blue sky appeared again in front of everyone.


    The eyes of the people were tearful, but their faces were very bright and smiling.


    They are all unkempt, wolf-stricken, but the mood is like the sky, pure and non-scale, like a rebirth.


    Fallen and holding a good, fell a kiss between his forehead, feeling the temperature on his body, full of joy, relieved.


    [Congratulations to the host to complete the main task - seal the tree of the devil. ]


    [The host survived gloriously in the main line mission, and the system gave away 5 years of detention time. ]


    5 years? The detention time seems to be longer than once.


    [If during this time, two more missions to death are not completed, the host can choose to stay in the current world and squander life without any restrictions. ]


    It is still possible to start thinking about the possibility of agreeing to associate with the fallen. Who knows that the system then says: [Now release the attachment...]


    what? So fast?


    Still haven''t had time to listen to the content behind, just see a figure coming straight behind the fallen.


    "Be careful!" But he could slam up and hug his shoulders.


    Just listening to the bang, the sharp blade pierced the chest, and the blood spewed out.


    [...Task 1: Protecting the Fall. ]


    It is still understandable that the longer the detention time given by the system, the faster he will die.


    "Still!" Desperately looking at the still in his arms, binocular red, he jerked his head and looked at the sneak attacker, a great friend who grew up with him since childhood - Quincy!


    "Why?" he asked sharply.


    "Hahaha, why?" Quincy laughed wildly. "Because I hate you, I hate you. Why are you born high, and I can only be inferior, just behind you like a follower?"


    Quincy''s footsteps, with hatred and envy in his eyes, kept cursing in his mouth and yelling.


    Degraded in the heart, he was also invaded by the magic. Although the tree of the devil has been sealed, most of those who have been invaded by the magic can no longer recover. Even if they can recover, it will take a long time.


    It¡¯s just that he fell down and thought that his most trusted friend would be one of them.


    The fallen eyes are full of murderousness, grabbing the long sword around them, and stabbing into the heart of Quincy...


    "Still, hold on." Fallen holding a hand, can take medicine from the pocket.


    It is still possible to have both eyes half-closed, and blood is constantly oozing out of the mouth.


    He felt very cold and his body trembled slightly.


    "Yes." Kasho ran over and yelled at the fall. "How did you protect him?"


    Falling and licking his lips, he couldn¡¯t speak, his face was cold and he could still take medicine, and his fingers trembled to help him deal with the wound.


    The sharp blade penetrated the acceptable body, they are actually very clear, but I am afraid I can no longer return to heaven.


    However, no one wants to believe this fact.


    They tried their best to treat them, and they kept calling the name of "Shangke" and let him insist.


    The Tree of the Devil has been successfully sealed, and they will return with glory. They are all heroes.


    So yes, don''t give up! do not leave! Come with them and welcome the glory that belongs to them.


    The still acceptable body was getting colder and colder. He stared at the fallen, laboriously moving his lips and whispered a few words.


    "Yes, what are you talking about?" The fallen ear attached his ear to his lips. However, he could not hear his voice, and even breathed, it disappeared.


    The fallen vision gradually blurred, and a monster named "Fear" engulfed him.


    This feeling of heartache and despair seems to have not been the first time.


    The rising sun, the most beautiful dawn, but disappeared at the moment of dawn...


    "If you can meet you in the next life, no matter how hard it is, I am willing to try with you."


    This is the last words that can be said about the fall.


    He lay in the system space, listening to the system and posting rewards: [Complete a main line task and an additional task, please host the reward. Physique 5 (7), memory 10 (2), mental strength 10 (5), beauty 10 (5), life 2 (2), in addition to learning two new skills. ]


    "System, I am a little tired."


    [The host can choose one or two easy skills to learn while adjusting the mood while studying in the space. ]


    ¡°How many tasks do I have to complete before I can return to reality?¡±


    [Temporarily unable to count. However, the more you live in perfect world, the fewer tasks you have. ]


    Perfect survival? Speaking lightly, in three worlds, he did not succeed.


    ¡°Can I still go back to the world I have experienced before?¡± He wants to know if those who care about themselves are well off after he leaves.


    [If you complete all the tasks and achieve a perfection of more than 50%, then you can use the opportunity to return to reality and exchange opportunities to rewrite those world endings. ]


    With the opportunity to return to the world, exchange opportunities to rewrite the ending?


    Still stunned, my heart hesitated.


    But for a moment, he was refreshing, and now he is only three worlds. It is useless to think so much.


    He asked the system to expand the skill options and found that several new skills were lit up, "computer", "unlocking", "magic", and "martial arts" he always wanted to learn!


    If he knows martial arts, the last world might be able to avoid the key when protecting the fall and survive.


    Therefore, it is still possible to "wushu" without hesitation. There is still a skill reward. He hesitated for a while and suddenly asked: "System, can I predict the next world in advance?" If you can predict, He can focus on learning skills to better accomplish tasks.


    [No. The pitted system gave a negative answer, [but the tasks of the system are generally released alternately according to difficult and simple patterns. ]


    "Is that the last world is difficult?"


    [calculated. ]


    "So my next world, should it be a relatively simple world?"


    ¡¾Yes. ]


    I feel a lot easier, I looked at the skill options and finally chose the "computer."


    Martial arts are divided into elementary, intermediate, advanced, master, and master. He can only learn primary martial arts at the moment.


    The classification of computers is somewhat unexpected, with only one name in it - hackers. Then, according to different grades, like martial arts, it is divided into primary, intermediate, advanced, master, and master. He is currently able to learn both beginner and intermediate levels.


    As for the magic and unlocking skills, he is actually very interested. However, the choice is limited and can only be learned again next time.


    There is a simulation experience in Bailian Space, which can participate in practical exercises, just like playing games. Although it is hard, it is not boring.


    This time, I chose to study primary martial arts and hacking techniques, and I have been able to stay in the space for more than fifteen years.


    [Ready, transfer starts. The sound of the system sounded in the air.


    As a white light flashes, it can still be transmitted to the next world.


    The surrounding light is dim and dead, but I feel that I am in a very narrow space, my body is curled up, and I still have a child in my arms.


    The child''s body kept shaking, his chest was ups and downs, and his mouth was still making a rapid breathing.


    Even if you haven''t received the information from the system, you can probably see their current situation, obviously avoiding the danger.


    When the system transmits the information, it is still possible to sort out the situation.


    His body name is "Buno" and he is 7 years old. The child in his arms is the protagonist of this world - Feng Yu.


    They were kidnapped by an international group specializing in human trafficking and shipped abroad along with dozens of other children. After the smuggling boat was docked, several older children planned a runaway and unexpectedly failed. Half of the children died in this operation, and the rest were also taken back.


    And he and the two fish that slipped through the net, now shrinking in a cargo box, avoiding the search of a group of executioners.


    According to the original development, the group of people will soon find the location where they are hiding. "Bunuo" pushed the seal out for his own life, and then quickly ran to the other block.


    Fortunately, the police received a line report and rushed to encircle the group of smuggling gangs, just saving Bunor.


    However, because of the betrayal of Buno, the seal was interrupted by the group immediately before the rescue, and the disabled was left.


    In the process of exile, physical and mental damage, I can¡¯t think of my own life. The local police can only send him and Bunun to the welfare institution. Bunun was adopted soon after, and because of his physical disability, his temperament became irritable and irritated, and his childhood was quite miserable. Later, thanks to the support of good people, coupled with their own efforts and talents, they finally created a career.


    At the age of twenty-two, Feng Yi and his relatives who had been separated for many years recognized each other and returned to the family. A year later, he met Buno, who had his legs disabled, and Bunun changed his name to "Chinos", the heir to the Vuitton family. After sealing up his identity, he began to retaliate, not only to let him lose his heirs, but also to be removed from the family.


    [Main line task: guardian seal to twenty-two years old. ]

 Chapter 33: Let me wait for you

    The outside movement can still be peeked through the gap of the cargo box. Not far away, there are six or seven figures who are searching here. There are large and small kinds of debris, controlled cargo boxes, discarded parts and some messy garbage.


    Although the light is dim at the moment, as soon as they run out of the debris pile, they will be discovered immediately. If they continue to stay where they are, it is estimated that they will not escape the fate of being caught.


    What you can do now is to protect yourself and the seal from being caught before the police arrive, otherwise the group will definitely not hesitate to die. Although he learned martial arts, today the body is just a child. Height, strength, speed, etc. can''t compete with adults. The only thing that can be relied on is flexibility.


    Seeing that the group of people are getting closer and closer to them, they can still whisper to the child in their arms and say, "You stay here and don''t move, I will go out and lead them away."


    The seal firmly grasped the hand of Shang Ke, although he did not say a word, but the meaning of rejection was obvious.


    I can still flip the wrist and easily break the seal and say: "Stay here and don''t move!" Then the cat leaned over, drilled the shipping box, dive to the other side, and kicked "very carelessly" midway. a bottle.


    "On the side! Chasing!" After a low shout, it was followed by a series of footsteps.


    I still can''t go back, and I can tell the movement behind me by my ears.


    1, 2, 3... A total of 5 people chased over.


    5? Still able to sink, the number of people searching for them is seven, if only catch up with 5, then the remaining 2 ... can still **** back, and found that two people are swaying in the hiding place.


    not good!


    Still able to take a step, escaped from the several figures that flew to him, such as wild cats in the messy things.


    "There is one more here." A man rudely raised the seal.


    The seal kept struggling, and the throat was low-pitched.


    "Md, this group of little scorpions is really troublesome." Another man said, he raised his gun handle and went to the seal.


    Sealing big eyes, eyes filled with fear and despair, there is still a hint of destiny for fate.


    In the midst of a crisis, a small figure suddenly rushed into the body and slammed him into a beggar.


    After landing, there was no pause, the right leg was strong, and the high jumped up, aiming at the wrist of the man who grabbed the seal and flew up.


    The man had a pain and released his palm.


    The seal fell to the ground, but before returning to God, he was pulled hard by force, and while he was dodging, he rushed toward the alley.


    The seal ran away with the sorrow, and the arm was almost broken by him, but this small and brave back was deeply imprinted in his heart.


    "Police, don''t move!"


    The savior that can still wait has finally appeared! A large number of plainclothes policemen rushed here.


    "shit!"


    There was a curse behind him, followed by a series of gunshots.


    It was still keen to find that a few bullets were obviously shot at him and the seal. He took the opportunity to throw the seal down. Unfortunately, it was a slow one. His shoulders and right leg were shot by bullets. The bullet hit the shoulder and penetrated his shoulder. He did not enter the left arm.


    The two men fell to the ground at the same time, and the blood was mixed.


    "Request for ambulance support, there are two children shot here!"


    There was a noise in the ear, but I felt that I was picked up by people, and they understood that they were safe, and they fainted with confidence.


    Two days later, I could wake up in the smell of disinfectant water, bandaged on my shoulders and legs, and I was still dripping on my hands.


    Turning around, I found that the seal was lying on the next bed, sleeping well, and it didn''t seem to cause any serious problems, at least avoiding the tragedy of the disability of the legs.


    "These children are too poor, especially the older ones, all of them are wounded, at least for four or five years of abuse." At this time, a female voice came from outside the ward. She is talking about e. It is quite proficient in e-language. After all, learning a computer, e language is an essential language.


    "How is their situation?" another female voice asked.


    ¡°It still needs to be observed for a few days and it is still stable.¡±


    Said, the ward was opened, a few people sneaked in, seeing that he was already awake, slightly stunned, and then showed a soothing smile, slowly walked to his bed.


    "Boy, are you okay?" A slightly older man smiled and the monk greeted him, looking at his exquisite facial features and clear eyes, and praised him: It was a beautiful boy.


    Still just staring at them, did not speak.


    The woman around the man suddenly realized: "Detective Rowan, he is not an e-person, may not understand e-language."


    "They should be Asians, but they don''t know whether they are Z or H." Rowan paused, and tried to use the lame z to say, "Hello."


    Can nod to him.


    Rowan determined his nationality and immediately asked the policewoman around him to come over to someone who was good at z.


    They did not catch the mastermind in this action, so they wanted to find some clues from the two children.


    "Police, they have just experienced such a disaster, I hope you will not scare them again." Female doctors reminded.


    "This is natural." Rowan guarantees. He has seen the injuries of these two children and his heart is also very sympathetic. But this incident is more urgent. If you let the black hand behind the scenes go unnoticed, I don¡¯t know when I can catch it next time.


    However, for a long time, a middle-aged man of about forty years came in and said hello to the other people in the room. He came to the bed of Shangke and said with gentleness: "Hello, I am Professor Ramson. ,What is your name?"


    Still did not answer, but turned to look in the direction of the seal.


    "Ah!" The original sleeping ring suddenly gave off a rapid breathing sound, which looked very painful.


    The female doctor walked over and checked his physical condition.


    The seal struggled for a while and then woke up, but his face was pale and his head was sweaty.


    When everyone saw the response of the seal, they did not feel strange. When they looked at it, they did not notice it. Is this child too calm? From waking up to the present, there is no trace of panic and fear.


    The seal looked around and looked around. When I saw the other bed was still acceptable, I was relieved and then struggled to get up.


    The female doctor stopped quickly, lest he hurt himself. Originally thought it would take a lot of effort to appease, I did not expect that the seal did not insist, and soon quieted down, just staring at them with a pair of vigilant and prepared eyes, staring at their hair.


    Luo Wen and others are quite surprised. It seems that the two children they rescued from this time seem to be somewhat different.


    After confirming that the child''s mood was fairly stable, Professor Ramson began to try to communicate with them, asking some simple questions first. As a result, they were silent and a language was unknown.


    The female doctor pointed to the seal: "This child may have been scared, so the memory is missing." Then he looked at Shang Ke, hesitantly said, "His language system has no problem, probably only a temporary aphasia. ¡±


    Luo Wen and others looked at each other, and there was a hint of helplessness in the eyes.


    "It seems that there is no clue." The policewoman smiled.


    I can still look at them. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to say it, but to think about it. He can¡¯t say anything for the time being.


    According to the information provided by the system, this gangster is very large and there is a response within the police. The group of policemen who had been encircled by the police before was only a small bait that was thrown out by this force. It is estimated that they did not even catch a live mouth this time.


    It is still unclear which policemen are inside ghosts, but they know that this force has been active for more than a decade, and it has not been completely disintegrated until the seal is swift.


    As long as he reveals a little bit of information, then what he and the seal will face will most likely be endless assassinations.


    Because they were on the way to transit, they had seen the behind-the-scenes. Although it was just a glimpse, it left a deep impression on the memory of the original Lord. The sporadic information that these days have heard from their mouths is enough to kill them.


    The system''s release this time is to guard the 22-year-old.


    I thought this was just a normal nanny task, and I felt that I was too naive...


    The police did not ask any information from the two children''s mouths, and even their identity was unknown. They could only be notified to the embassy and let them come to investigate.


    However, it is still known that the final investigation is definitely not enough. They did not find their identity at all.


    The original master Bunu was a child of a mountain village in the border area of ??China and Mongolia. He did not even have an account. He was abused by his father when he was a child. Later, he could not stand it. He escaped from his home and wandered all the way until he was taken away by the traffickers.


    The family that was born and sealed had serious internal struggles, and his brother was killed. He was also missing on the way to being sent away. Then the time was turbulent, and the family was badly hurt. There was really no energy to take care of the other. It was not until five years later that they regrouped, but at that time, they had completely lost the news of the closure.


    These days in the hospital, it is still quite good to have a good time, there are special doctors and psychological counselors, as well as a variety of recreational activities suitable for children.


    Police detectives seem to like them very much. Although they don''t get any clues from them, they still often come to see them. Although he did not quit his words, but he still couldn¡¯t say a word, he was not discouraged.


    There are no strange things happening these days, and it is still possible to guess that the gang should have relaxed their vigilance. But he did not risk revealing anything to the police detective, although he knew that the detective of Rowan was one of the main leaders of the gang to annihilate the group in the future. It is a pity that he cares about them too much and contacts them frequently.


    After half a month of recuperation, the wounds of the seal have basically recovered.


    However, the injury on the right leg is somewhat troublesome. Even if he recovers, he can no longer perform strenuous actions, but does not hinder the usual walking.


    "Cocoa, you can rest assured, I will always be with you." Feng Yi has forgotten the past, the boy is his only memory now.


    Still nodded with a smile, holding the right hand of the seal and gently rubbing the cockroach of his palm.


    They have known each other since then and have been with each other since then.


    The first three days have not been able to be with this person. In this world, he does not want to give up. Forty-two years old and sixteen years old, 16 years of loyalty, for him, is already a luxury.


    Until the two men recovered, the embassy did not find their identity information, so the local zf decided to send them to the welfare center, and settled in other places.


    At the time of discharge, police detective Luo Wen personally came and sent them. They were all along the way, and one person said that they were not happy. Both of them did not respond.


    After waiting at the entrance of the welfare center, Luo Wen was quite reluctant.


    Still carrying the small backpack he gave him, suddenly said something to him in e: "Thank you."


    After that, he turned around and closed the hand into the welfare center.


    Luo Wenyi looked at him and looked at the two thin backs and gradually went away. After a long while, he realized that the boy could not only speak, but... maybe he could understand e-language?


    Therefore, his silence during this time is intentional?

 Chapter 34: Let me guard you

    This child welfare agency, which is still available for check-in, is located in Bancha County on the southwest coast of the country, plus a total of 21 orphans. Although the living conditions are general, but well-equipped, not only professional nursing staff, but also psychologists and social workers regularly check the living conditions of orphans.


    The situation of the seals and the seals is quite special. They have been smuggled from abroad, and their status has not yet been implemented. They cannot log into the adoption system within one year. In other words, they can only live in orphanages this year, and even if someone wants to adopt them, they must wait a year later.


    Most of the 21 orphans in the orphanage have different degrees of disability, and the two healthy and handsome boys in the orphanage can be regarded as standouts.


    The dean led them to a small room with two bunk beds and four beds, of which only two beds were laid and the other two were empty.


    "Children, here is your room, do you like it?" The dean said with a smile on Shang Ke and Feng Yu.


    The seal was still handy, and the small face was stretched tightly.


    I can still smile and smile: "I like it very much, thank you Dean."


    This sentence is said in Chinese. Although the dean did not understand it, he probably could guess what he meant.


    She arranged the two and left after a while.


    Can still pull the seal into the room, take the door with ease, look around and smile: "We will live here later."


    Feng Yan looked at him and put his backpack on the bed, then lay down on the bed with his limbs stretched, and the relaxed appearance made his uneasy feelings dissipate a lot.


    The seal lie down next to Shang Ke, looking at his smile from the side, feeling that as long as he is accompanied, there seems to be nothing to fear.


    "Cocoa, can I sleep with you at night?" Feng Yan looked at the bed opposite him, and his eyes were a bit disgusting.


    "Okay." It was possible to spread the amount of the bed and laughed. "One bed is enough for us to sleep."


    Feng Yan heard the words, a smile immediately on his face.


    Still can''t help but lick his face: "Yes, smile more, so that you can become a face."


    With the experience of his three worlds, he feels that this guy has grown into a pair of cold noodles, absolutely because of the lack of facial muscle exercise during his childhood.


    If you seal it, you can still look at it. Don''t worry about him any more.


    In the evening, after the seal was finished, the baby was drilled into the bed. The two villains leaned together and spent the first night in the orphanage.


    The life of an orphanage is not as boring as it might be.


    Because the language is unreasonable, the dean is in the normal course of work, and a teacher is assigned to Shang Ke and Feng Yu to teach them e-language. The teacher, named Ruima, is a woman in her forties. She is not a staff member of the orphanage, but a volunteer.


    When I saw the first sight and the seal, Rama especially liked them. Originally only responsible for teaching them to learn e-language, and later even other courses have taken over.


    Rema found that the two children were very personal, a dumb, but polite and courteous, laughing like a warm winter sun; a cold and serious, always with a bit of alert, but hard work, learning ability is very strong.


    It may be because of their previous experience that both of them have the maturity that children of the same age do not have.


    With the care of Rema, it is both simple and substantial to live in the orphanage, but this simplicity was broken in a month.


    On this day, Shang Ke and Feng Wei were helping to clean up the **** on the lawn, and suddenly they felt two strong sights coming to this side. It was still a brow, and I swept around in a circle without revealing it. I found that there seemed to be a personal shadow outside the yard.


    I can still frown, and my heart has a doubt. Didn''t the group have relaxed their vigilance? Just two children, as for?


    In the next two days, you can still see suspicious figures outside the orphanage, and finally no longer have luck.


    According to the original development, the original master Bunun was adopted by the people of the Vuitton family in less than one year, so it is not clear whether the attack was later attacked, and the system did not specify. Now it seems that he must have experienced a series of unexpected changes in his childhood.


    If the guess is true, then they can''t stay in the orphanage. This is not only for the sake of closure, but also for other people in the orphanage.


    Can still borrow the phone from the dean and gave the police to the police.


    "Shang, I didn''t expect you to call me?" Luo Wenyu said lightly, "Do you miss me?"


    I can only return one sentence: "Detective Luo Wen, we seem to be being watched."


    In the afternoon, Rowan sent several plain clothes to stay outside the orphanage, and found a suspicious person. When they wanted to track, the man escaped with vigilance and did not appear again for several days.


    But this does not mean that it is safe to seal up. The Luo Wen asked the superiors to take the two children away from the orphanage and arrange to live in their own home.


    Rowan didn''t understand why the other person was staring at the two children. Even if they knew anything, it was estimated that they could not provide much useful information. After all, the age is still so small, I am afraid that the events are unclear, let alone they are not fluent.


    What are those people worried about?


    "Yes, since you can understand e-language, can you tell us everything you know?" Rowan looked at it seriously.


    "I don''t know what to tell you." Shang Ke and Feng Yan sat in a chair and were surrounded by five or six adults.


    Luo Wen and others heard his fluent e language, and his eyes twitched a few times.


    "First talk about where you are from?"


    "I am a street child." A sentence omitted the life survey.


    "Who is your e-text learned with?" Rowan asked again.


    ¡°A wandering artist from the country of e.¡± Shang Ke did not change his face and answered, ¡°I have lived with him for a while.¡±


    "What about the seal?" Rowan looked at the seal again.


    This sentence has been understood and replied: "Except for the name, other things are not remembered."


    Professor Ramson next to them translated them.


    Luo Wen stunned his eyebrows. If he was not sure that there were only two children sitting in front of him, he almost thought they were lying.


    "Yester, how long have you been on the boat, who have you seen, or have something special happened?" Rowan asked again.


    I thought about it seriously, then shook my head.


    "Don''t worry." Luo Wenzhao was in front of Shang Ke, gentle, "Shang, close your eyes."


    Still can close your eyes slowly.


    "Okay, let''s revisit it." Rowan said gently, "You were taken with a bed with other children, locked in the cabin, and it was dark all around..."


    It is not a real child, but naturally know that Rowan is guiding him. He searched the memory of the original Lord, and then his body was stiff.


    The narrow enclosed space is crowded, hot and humid, and smells bad. The hull is swaying, some people vomit, some are incontinent, some are suffering yin... Every day, different boys or girls are taken away. When they come back, the whole body is scarred and tortured to be infertile. There are still some, never come back.


    It is as if you can feel the despair and fear of the original Lord, and suddenly open your eyes, and the eyes are foggy. He stared quietly at the crowd, as if to say: I beg you, don''t ask again.


    There is no tears, but it makes people feel that he is crying silently.


    "Don''t ask again!" stood up and shouted coldly. "We don''t know anything!"


    A few people stunned, a little embarrassed, and apologized, and the question naturally could not go on.


    After the crowd left, Rowan said embarrassedly to the two children: "You are hungry and hungry? What do you want to eat? I will call you."


    Rowan is a bachelor. He knows that this house has a mess of garbage. He knows how his chief will agree to let him take the two children back to his home, and he is not afraid of being killed by him.


    Shang Keping regained his mind and said to Luo Wen: "When I came here, I saw a supermarket next to me. It is better to buy some ingredients and come back and do it myself."


    "Hey, I don''t know how to cook." It doesn''t matter if he cooks his own food. If it is used to feed children, it is estimated that food poisoning will occur in a few days.


    "I will." Shang Ke sincerely said, "In order to thank you for your care, I will cook for me in the future."


    "You?" Rowan looked suspicious.


    After waiting for a hearty dinner, Luo Wen can only accept the fact that he is stunned and happy to accept this "delicious".


    Not only that, but Luo Wen''s kennel can still be well organized, but it will be changed in two hours, such as a new life.


    Rowan seems to have heard the sound of the house crying...


    "The water is ready, let''s take a shower." Luo Wenchong shouted outside the bathroom. Housework has been wrapped up, so I can give people a bath.


    The two children who were carved in the jade quickly appeared in front of Rowan, and suddenly he felt that raising such a child seemed to be quite good.


    The seal was as cold as ever, taking off the clothes on his body, stepping into the bathtub, and then sitting on the side waiting for it.


    Can also take off his shirt and reveal his thin upper body.


    Luo Wen is preparing to leave the bathroom, and Yu Guang inadvertently sees the acceptable body and suddenly stays in place. The thin body is covered with all kinds of scars, big and small, burns, whiplashes, knife wounds, and many unrecognizable scars.


    Rowan had seen photos of these scars in the hospital before, but now I have witnessed it and it is another feeling. He couldn''t imagine how terrible abuse the child had suffered in the past. The scars are like the cruelty of accusing the world.


    "Poly detective, what''s wrong?" Still looking up at Luo Wen who stood behind him.


    Rowan looked into his eyes, no grievances, no jealousy, only one piece was clear and bright.


    "Cocoa." The two hands squatted on the edge of the bathtub, staring at Luo Wen with a bad look: Uncle Uncle, enough to see! Hurry out!


    I can still hear the seal call him, ignore the Luo Wen, run over and seal the bubble together.


    The two shampooed each other and were very busy.


    When Luo Wen saw it, he smiled and turned and walked out of the bathroom.


    The next day, Rowan also arranged for a police officer to protect the safety of the two children, and then rushed to the police station with a delicious breakfast that was still available. In the past, he either didn''t eat breakfast, or he just solved it on the side of the road. Now he has a good time, and he has a feeling of life.


    Luo Wen¡¯s consent is still available, and he can use his computer in his study. So the first thing he had eaten breakfast was to turn on the computer and check the configuration and network information.


    The hacking technology is still only at the intermediate level, and it is barely a master. However, he found that his greatest strength is not the level of technology, but his technical knowledge to lead the world for at least seven years. The seven years of the computer field can be described as earth-shaking.


    For example, the firewall of this computer can be described as a loophole in the eyes of the public. With these vulnerabilities, he can easily hack into other people''s computers. Of course, some large companies or relevant state departments are estimated to have a tipping.


    However, he does not intend to use his own advantage to make waves on the Internet. He only wants to open a protective umbrella for him and the seal, collect all the information about the enemy, and let them be invisible under the supervision of the network.

 Chapter 35: Let me guard you

    Rovin''s computer configuration is very general, it seems that he usually does not use it, even the most common daily maintenance has not been done. He can help him repair the system vulnerability first, and then download several applicable tools, such as multi-language programming software. If he can, he would like to change the system. Unfortunately, this is not his computer. He can only wait for a chance to assemble another computer.


    "Cocoa, what are you doing?" Feng Yi took his head and curiously looked at the fingers that were still flying on the keyboard.


    Still able to move a meal, turned to look at the seal, and asked: "Want to learn?"


    The seal nodded hard. He thinks it can be very powerful. It seems that everything is understood. It used to be e-language and now it is a computer. On the other hand, I don¡¯t know anything about it. He doesn¡¯t like the feeling that he is left behind.


    "Okay." You can still let yourself sit down and teach him to play the computer from the simplest operation.


    In this era, the computer penetration rate of the country is less than 50%, far lower than that of Europe and the United States, and technology is only at the initial stage. Of course, here is the ordinary people, the hidden masters are not without.


    The ability to learn aloud is really strong, but it can be just a simple demonstration, he can quickly master, and give the opposite.


    In the morning, I passed happily in the process of teaching and learning.


    Lunch was sent by the police officer responsible for protecting them. After the police officer left, he still had one more mobile phone.


    The seal looked at him with amazement: "You actually stole..."


    ¡°Hey!¡± can still signal him not to make a sound, then take the phone card out of the phone, and check if the phone has any Trojans or other monitoring software installed, and finally hide it in a vase. The mobile phone card was thrown into the toilet and washed away.


    "Coco, what do you want?" asked Feng.


    "I need a mobile phone to do something, I hope that the police officer will not mind." Can still show a sorry expression outside the door. If you have money later, then compensate the police officer.


    Luo Wen has stuffed some money for him, but the money can''t afford a mobile phone. He doesn''t want Luo Wen to know that he has a mobile phone, so he can only make a decision. With a mobile phone, you can buy a mobile phone card with your money.


    Looking at him silently, stealing the mobile phone is no problem, stealing a police officer''s mobile phone!


    "Hey, you will help me to cover up." Although they are currently in protection, their personal freedom has not been greatly restricted. As long as they are accompanied by police officers, they can still be active nearby.


    Shang Ke and Feng Wei walked into a small shopping mall under the leadership of the police officer. The seal received a good indication and helped him to divert the attention of the police officer.


    It is still possible to buy a mobile phone card quickly, and then run back before the police officer finds it, only two or three minutes before and after.


    Several people strolled for a while, bought some snacks and books, and went back.


    After returning home, you can take the phone out of the vase, install the phone card, then drill into the study, open the computer and start writing the program. He wrote a virus Trojan called "jumping worm", which is not only highly concealed, but also cross-infected.


    When he was in the space, he relied on his memory to remember all the source code, so it is very easy to write now.


    Still can look at the attention, did not pay attention to the seal has been standing next to the quiet look, a string of code program flashed quickly in his pupil, as if unfolding a wonderful world.


    Three or four hours, I was finally able to write the jump worm, but he did not stop, and began to write anti-monitoring firewall.


    However, less than one-tenth of the time was completed, and Rowan rushed back.


    I was able to hide all the things on my computer. I looked up and saw Luo Wen¡¯s serious expression. I couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Detective Luo Wen, what happened to you?¡±


    Luo Wen sighed and replied: "Jessen''s cell phone has been unable to get through, I thought you had an accident."


    Jason was the police officer responsible for protecting them, and the one who had stolen his mobile phone.


    I can''t change my face and say: "The mobile phone can''t get through, you can also hit the landline at home."


    Rowan was silent for a moment and returned two words: "Forgot."


    It is still speechless first, and then some moved. If you don''t worry about them, you won''t be so anxious.


    "Tomorrow I will send you to the Children''s Puzzle Activity Center." Rowan said, "The regulatory system and protection measures there are very good, you can be there during the day."


    There is no opinion about the nature of the seal.


    In the evening, he went into the study and spent five or six hours writing the anti-monitoring firewall. During the period, Rowan had seen it a few times. When I saw two children playing games, I uttered a sentence saying, "Don''t play too long."


    It is still possible to put a firewall and a jumping worm into your mobile phone, and try to run without problems, which shows a satisfactory smile.


    The next day, Rowan drove two children to the puzzle activity center. In the car, he could quietly take out his mobile phone and open the jump hopper. He only saw the words "being jumping" on the screen, ten seconds later. , "Jumping success."


    It was still possible to successfully send the jumping worm virus to Rowan¡¯s mobile phone. From now on, he can monitor every phone call, every message, every email. The most powerful thing is that he can use Rowan''s mobile phone as a springboard to infect all mobile phones and computers within 15 meters of him. The premise is that Bluetooth or network is turned on, and there is no particularly powerful anti-monitoring program.


    Luo Wen led Shang Ke and Feng Yu into the activity center, and a female teacher immediately came over to receive. Luo Wen had already greeted the person in charge before, so the teacher did not have a particularly unexpected expression when he saw the two children.


    Shang Ke and Feng Yu were taken to a small class with more than a dozen children playing, the youngest is about six years old, and the biggest one is only ten years old.


    Rowan was very satisfied with the environment here. After a round, he left, leaving only one policeman to stay outside.


    The teacher who took care of them was called "Juli". She introduced them to other children first, then took them to a cartoon table and chairs and brought them a lot of toys.


    It can be swept a bit, mainly Rubik''s Cube, Jiuhuan, Jigsaw, Hanno Tower, building blocks, graphic cards and drawing tools, etc., all of which are educational toys.


    Teacher Julie probably wants to look at their preferences and then conduct targeted training and training.


    Still can''t be interested in the entertainment of children, it is quite curious.


    He took it up and looked at it, but he didn''t care about the nine links. Finally pointed to Hanno Tower, asked Shangke: "Cocoa, how to play this?"


    The Tower of Hanoi is the kind of toy used to test the intelligence of the orangutan in the rise of the orb. It consists of three wooden poles labeled a, b, and c. The pole has a number of perforated discs. The size of the disc is from bottom to top. It becomes smaller in turn. Follow the rules, move the disc back and forth, and finally move to the same pole to see how many times you need to move.


    Those who have studied computers should have done exercises similar to the Tower of Hanoi, and the recursive algorithm of Tower of Hanoi is one of the preliminary algorithms of the C language.


    Can still take over the Tower of Hanno, pick up the disc and start moving. Within one minute, they successfully moved six times in different orders.


    The seal was inconceivable, and the teacher next to Julie also showed the color of surprise.


    Hanno Tower can still be handed over to the seal. The seal was first completed by recalling the acceptable steps, and then began to try different ways of moving. However, in ten minutes, he was even tempted by some rules.


    Suddenly, I feel that this guy is a computer talent. The Tower of Hanoi algorithm is not difficult, but the process of deduction is very painful. It is impossible to complete without clear logic.


    Teacher Zhu Li watched them play with Hanno Tower, and they were excited: these two are not ordinary children!


    After the teacher Zhu Li left, she could still pick up the nine-ring and asked: "I don''t like this?"


    I glanced at it and said: "I used to get tired of it."


    Acceptable: "..." Is this guy actually a genius?


    Squatting on the toilet, you can still sit on the toilet, turn on the phone, and plug in the headphones. Rowan''s call record is immediately displayed on the screen. He ignores this and activates the jumper, letting it search the network on the side of Rowan, and then walk around the network.


    One life two, two three, three life.


    The ultimate goal is still the server and electronic monitoring inside the police station.


    Although the theory of jumping worms can be spread indefinitely, it is limited to the backwardness of the mobile phone system. The monitoring can only be one-to-one and cannot be carried out at the same time. And the jumping worms that are spread out can''t be removed unless he can black into these computers one by one.


    You can still not worry that the jumping worm will be discovered, and you don''t have to worry about it for at least four years. It is attached to other programs and can be disguised by itself. As long as the main program is not activated, it is basically invisible and takes up very little space.


    With today''s technology, unless it is targeted killing, it can''t be found.


    If he has his own computer, it is much simpler to spread the jumping hopper, but unfortunately it can only be step by step.


    In the next few days, Rowan became a mobile source of publicity, but wherever he passed, people who had contacted would leave the mark of jumping worms.


    Hard work pays off, but in an accidental opportunity, through the surveillance video to capture the image of a member of the gang, and then along this clue, he found a den.


    "I think there may be secrets hidden in the two children," Angeli said to Rowan. "Otherwise, the group doesn''t have to bite two children and actually find the center of the puzzle activity. Although not yet. Determine the identity of the other person, but apart from the two children, what else is worth paying attention to?"


    "I feel the same." Another police officer, Bent, agreed. "Rowen, you have the most contact with the two children. Any thoughts?"


    Rowan shook his head and said: "For the time being, I will continue to communicate with them to see if I can get any clues. Now, let''s go back to the case first..."


    At this moment, a technician suddenly reported: "You are coming over and I have received a strange email."


    Several people rushed over and there was an audio file and an address in the mail.


    Click on the audio, which plays a man''s call, which seems to be checking the delivery location.


    Rowan looked at him and asked, "Can you find the source of the mail?"


    The technician was helpless: "No way."


    "Go." Rowan wrote down the address in the mail and led the team members to attack quickly.


    Whether it is true or not, they have to verify it.


    Fortunately, the intelligence is real, they took a criminal den.


    However, they did not associate this small gang with the towers they had been tracing at the moment, that is, the stalking can still be associated with the group of people who were sealed.


    In the following two months, the police station received three similar pieces of information, but never found the source.


    The tower was repeatedly attacked, and the internal situation was tense and began to contract.


    The crisis of the can and the seal was temporarily lifted, and Rowan and others thoroughly worked with the group. No one knows, all this turned out to be a "child" to help behind the scenes.


    A year later, the contract was sent to the foster home for a monthly subsidy of 500$. Although Rowan is very reluctant, he also knows that he is not qualified to adopt them in his family career.


    This year, Shang Ke and Feng Yu officially became a primary school student at Fran Elementary School, and they have their own e-names - "Bunuu" and "Ian ian".

 Chapter 36: Let me guard you

    It¡¯s still relatively small compared to the other people of the same age. With the oriental face, after entering the elementary school, it is inevitably subject to the bullying of other children. ". However, although the right foot is not very flexible, it is still easy to deal with several children. After a few days, he accepted the little boy who had nothing to look for, and even the teacher was not alarmed.


    Fran Elementary School is very easy to learn, usually has a lot of free time, so I can still start thinking about computers.


    The Fergs (owners of foster families) heard that they wanted to buy a computer and immediately prepared to take them to Computer City.


    It¡¯s OK: ¡°Mr. Ferg, I want to make money myself.¡±


    Mr. Ferg asked with a smile: "How are you going to make money?"


    "I saw a violin in the study yesterday." I can still look forward to Mr. Ferg with the look of anticipation. "Mr. Ferg, can you lend the violin to me? I want to go to the park to perform."


    ¡°Oh?¡± Mr. Ferg was a little surprised. ¡°Will you play the violin?¡±


    Nodded at the location.


    "Well, let me listen first. If I pull it well, I will agree to go to the show." Mr. Ferg took the violin out of his heart and handed it to Shangke.


    I can still try the tone, then stand up straight and salute the Fergus and the seals in the house. The aristocratic fan¡¯s head is like this is his personal recital, and everyone can¡¯t help it.


    You can still set up the violin, put the bow on the string, and skillfully play a children''s song with a fast rhythm.


    Mr. Ferg¡¯s eyes flashed a surprise, but I didn¡¯t expect the child to really play the violin, and it¡¯s great. His violin is not a famous piano, but in this child''s hand, it emits a moving melody and a full scale.


    After listening to his performance, Mr. Fergu did not hesitate to agree to his request. Every afternoon, he will bring two children to the park to sell art, until he earns enough money to buy a computer.


    The seal has been watching quietly, and his eyes are dark.


    It¡¯s always so dazzling, so versatile, compared to him, he¡¯s nothing.


    In the park, the last song can be ended in the applause of everyone, and when I look back, I see the face of the lost face.


    He handed the violin and today''s proceeds to Mr. Fergu, saying: "Mr. Ferg, I want to spend more time with Ian in the park."


    Mr. Ferg looked at the seal and saw a few points in his eyes. He nodded: "Be careful, come back soon."


    After Mr. Ferg left, he was still sitting on a bench in the park and asked, "What happened?"


    "Nothing." Sealed his mouth and looked down.


    "Hey." Still looking at him, seriously said, "We are brothers, family members, and should be honest with each other. If you are not happy, I will not be happy."


    The seal lifted his head and looked at the two crystal clear eyes. The sweat on his forehead shone in the setting sun, as if it contained some kind of vitality.


    In front of such a dazzling one, the seal has a feeling of self-defeating.


    "Cocoa, am I not very useless?" Feng Xiaosheng said, "I have always protected you and took care of me. Now, you can make money yourself, and I can only watch, I can''t do anything."


    "Hey, do you want to protect me, take care of me, make money for me?" I asked with a smile.


    Focus on the key: "Yes."


    "So," I could see a flash in my eyes. "Let''s make an appointment."


    "What agreement?"


    "I will teach you all that I will, and when you overtake me, I will raise you in the future."


    "I... can you surpass you?" The seal on his face showed a cautious look.


    "Of course." Still able to lick his hair, "Our family is the smartest."


    The grayness in the eyes of the seal gradually dissipated, and the brilliance reappeared. He looked at it, and said with great care: "Cocoa, I will definitely raise you in the future."


    Still ridiculously opened, could not help but take a sip on his face, and said briskly: "Well, I am waiting."


    Two months later, two computers, one desktop and one notebook were successfully assembled. Among them, Mr. Ferg also funded 200$.


    With the computer, it is finally possible to make a big difference. The life of him and Feng Yi has also officially entered the fast-forward period.


    Run in the morning, take a class in the library, study computers at night to do exercises, and practice martial arts on holidays.


    He can still teach him in detail, in the heart of the seal, he is not only his own brother, but also his own teacher.


    The two people go in and out together every day, and they are inseparable and lively and beautiful. Unconsciously, after five years, the two were admitted to the same junior high school. It¡¯s just that the seal is the first place, but it¡¯s still flying at low altitude.


    For this, the seal is very dissatisfied: "Want to say good points together?"


    Still shrugging, helplessly said: "Sorry, I was fighting all night that night, the results of the exam was not good, almost fell asleep, half of the questions were not finished."


    The seal looked at him coldly: "It is best not to let me discover that you are deliberate."


    I can still smile without a word. At the age of thirteen, the five senses gradually grew, like polished jade, becoming more and more outstanding, and the eyes that gathered on him were getting more and more.


    Sealing is one of them. His eyes are only acceptable, and his eyes are only for the sake of being able to stay.


    I have never seen a genius before, but now I am finally served. He is able to master so many skills, relying on the support of the system and the accumulation of time. The seal is based on his own talent and diligence.


    His height is more than acceptable, and computer technology is just a line apart. The only thing that is better than him is probably the "future" experience.


    "Right, Mr. Ferg has cleaned up a bedroom for you. Let''s go see it."


    The seal was still open, and faintly said: "No, I have decided to change that bedroom into a small library."


    "Well?" Still can stop and look at him in confusion, "small library."


    "Our books are getting more and more, and Mr. Ferg''s study is too small to be installed, so I proposed to change that room into a library."


    "Does he agree?"


    "Yeah." The seal face does not change its color. Even if he has not agreed, he will let him agree.


    "But don''t you think that our two beds are a little crowded?" The main thing is to seal up. The whole person is like a hormone. At the age of twelve. Still okay, I have to look up to him, and my heart is quite unbalanced.


    "Let''s go." Feng Yan pulled the can, turned and walked out.


    "Where?"


    "Buy bed."


    "!"


    On the same day, Feng Yi still really went to the mall to buy a big bed to come back. The original bedroom was not big, and this big bed accounted for nearly one-half of the space.


    The Fergus and the couple saw it, both surprised and funny, and at the same time a little melancholy. Is the two big boys in their family a bit too close? Are they planning to sleep together for the rest of their lives?


    In the evening, I was able to roll two laps on the new bed, and then spread it in the middle of the big character, and I was refreshed.


    Feng Yan saw his satisfaction, and there was a smile in his eyes. Then he turned his attention to his computer, his fingers flashing on the keyboard, and silently hacked into the server of Cruise School. Then he found the student number of him and Shang, and found that they were assigned to different classes.


    The class at Cruise School is not completely based on grades, but the higher the score, the greater the chance of being assigned to an elite class, and the others are more random.


    Feng Shu quickly exchanged the acceptable student number with another ordinary student of class a, and then erased his own traces and quit the server.


    After doing this, the seal looked up and looked at Shang Ke, and found that he had fallen asleep in bed, holding a huge ugly cloth bear in his hand. The bear was bought two years ago with his first deposit. It seems to be stupid now, but it can always be used as a favorite pillow.


    Close the computer, go to the bed, pick up and move inside, then lie next to him, close your eyes with peace of mind.


    In the past summer vacation, I was able to go to Cruise School with the seal.


    The two are outstanding in appearance, and they are rare oriental faces. Walking on the campus, they are very attractive to many people.


    The e-country is relatively open in love, and the 12-year-old child is the time to sprout. The black hair is black and sturdy, and it is a group of blond or brown-haired teenagers. From the day of enrollment, the two were included in the list of a few boys and girls.


    Feng Yi was admitted to Cruise in the first place. It is also the representative of this year''s new students. Just entering the school has become a popular prince, and the popularity of the acclaim has risen several times. However, compared with the handsome and gentle, the cool and handsome seal is obviously more popular.


    After entering the middle school, the performance of Shangke has always remained at a level that is not up to the limit, and the seal is ups and downs.


    Hey, the mobile phone sent a text message tones.


    I can still take a look at it, it is a party invitation. The classmates often open a party and invite friends to go to the house to be a guest. He and he have received more than ten times in half a year.


    Looking up at the seal, he really received it. The two looked at each other and asked: "Are you going?"


    In school, socialization is an important part. If you often reject other people''s invitations, you will be excluded from the social circle and become an alternative to other people''s eyes.


    "Go." Still can close the phone. "The last time I have refused it, I am embarrassed to refuse."


    The seal nodded and didn''t say much.


    The girl who invited them this time was a girl named "Jixi." She has a villa, often holding a variety of theme parties, is the popular queen on the campus, and is completely different from the style of the seal.


    The two arrived at the villa on time, and Daisy warmly welcomed them in. As soon as they entered the living room, they immediately whistled and snorted.


    I can still look around in a circle. There are more than 30 people in the house, most of whom are young girls who look good and wear unrestrained. Some of them are obviously not students of their school, and they are about twenty years old.


    It was still possible to pull the seal into the crowd and put a drink on their hands.


    Can you smell it, it turned out to be wine?


    At this time, Feng Yan reached out and took his cup away, and quietly pushed away the girl who came over from the side, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "Ian, Buno, are you a man?" Daisy teased. "How can you not even drink a glass of wine?"


    Everyone around them has echoed.


    Feng Dao said: "Minors can''t drink alcohol."


    "Haha." The crowd sneered.


    Daisy will bring a glass of wine to the front of the seal: "Don''t worry about adulthood here, it is most important to play well."


    ¡°Yes!¡± The others raised their glasses to agree.


    I still think that children of this age generally like to be unconventional. Although they are willful, they should not make any big trouble. Then smiled and said: "Well, respect you." Finished, took a sip of the wine glass.


    The seal also took a sip.


    When I saw it, I smiled with satisfaction. I didn¡¯t continue to trouble them, and ran to trouble others.


    The music sounded, some people picked up the microphone and began to sing, and the atmosphere was high.


    I could still listen to the noise around me. I suddenly regretted coming to the party. I turned to look at the seal and saw him face serious, stiff like a sculpture, and incompatible with the party atmosphere.


    I can''t help but laugh, it seems that this guy is not used to this crazy scene like him.


    "I went to the bathroom." Feng Xiao came over and whispered. "When I come back, let''s go."


    Nod can nod, no objection. Originally thought that it was just a children''s garden party, I did not expect it to be such an adult party. I don''t know if Daixi''s family knows, and perhaps they should call them anonymously, lest these children have overplayed.


    Being contemplative, I suddenly felt someone sitting next to him and one hand on his waist.


    I still thought that it was a seal. I didn''t care. When I looked back, I found out that I was a strange young man. I was 18 or 9 years old. It looks pretty and pretty, that is, the peach eyes are quite evil.


    He leaned in to the ear and asked softly: "Are you called Bunno?"


    I can still pull the distance a little and return: "Yes."


    "I have been paying attention to you for a long time." The young man''s hand on his waist slowly moved to his back neck and shouted, "Is there a girlfriend?"


    "No." He can still open his hand.


    The young people did not care and continued to ask: "What about boyfriend?"


    Still staring at him: "Are you gay?"


    The young man smiled and said with great interest: "It seems that you are not as simple as you think. Just how come with me? I promise to make you comfortable."


    "No interest." This kind of request for a minor, simply a beast! Still clenching his fists, he is always ready to give this guy a punch, while thinking about how the seal will not come back.


    At this time, the seal had just stepped out of the bathroom and went to the corner and suddenly heard a strange buzz. Looking at the sound, I saw two boys holding together, touching and kissing, one of them''s pants fell to the bottom of the hips, legs hanging on the other person''s waist, and the body continued to undulate.


    The face of the seal was soaring, and suddenly saw such a hot scene, he was undoubtedly a huge impact on him who had never touched this. Although he is precocious, he is still in a state of ignorance in terms of feelings and xing. The girls showed good to him, he was always indifferent.


    Now that I saw the intimacy of the two boys, he suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart.


    The seal retire to the dark, leaning against the wall, screaming at the heart of the violent beating, and the eyes flashed with a horrible light...

 Chapter 37: Let me guard you

    The seal sneaked around the pair of hot men and men, and quickly returned to the living room, and saw a young man sitting next to him, scornful and stunned.


    The scene that I saw in the corridor once again came to my mind. The seal only felt the **** gas surge, and a anger burst into flames. A few steps rushed over, and one would pull it up, coldly saying: "Let''s go. ¡±


    "Hey, the party has just begun." The young man pulled the other arm of Shangke.


    The eyes of the eye were fast, and one of them almost twisted the wrist of the young man.


    "Ah!" The young man screamed and let go.


    When the seal was pulled, it was ready to go, but it was blocked by a group of people.


    "Let''s get out!"


    "Boys, since they are here, let us play with us." A brown-haired young man laughed evilly.


    "Let''s get out!" The seal was repeated again.


    "You don''t know what kind of party is this?" One person next to him laughed. "Xing loves party, specially prepared for you children who have never seen the world."


    A few older people laughed, and other children had different expressions, excitement, expectation, and some shame. Obviously, they already knew it beforehand and acquiesced.


    Still speechless, their youngest is only twelve years old! Do you want to play so big?


    There was a trace of disgust in the eyes of the seal, pushing the young man in front of him and intending to forcibly pass it.


    "You have to leave me today." The young man who was almost shut down by the seals came over and ordered hard.


    "If we don''t stay?" Feng Yan looked at them with no expression.


    "Then don''t blame us for being too rude." The young man gestured to his companion.


    The seals waited for them to get together, flew a foot, kicked the coffee table, and then punched a young man closest to him, directly hitting him with a nosebleed and screaming.


    Still not idle, grabbed the arm of another person, twisted back and forth, only to hear a "squeaky" sound, the arm was gloriously dislocated.


    They are like two delicate tigers, rushing into a group of strong sheep and launching a unilateral "killing."


    Daisy and others retreated to the side in a panic, stunned at the scene of confusion.


    The fight ended in three minutes, and the ground lay down, and the corners of the seals were not messed up.


    I can still take out my mobile phone, and I took a few special effects for them. I laughed: "I have a great time today, we will make another appointment later."


    Still? The seal slanted him awkwardly.


    I can still look at Minxi and others, warning: "Don''t stop this party, otherwise I will call the police. You are too!"


    The last sentence is said to other children who don¡¯t know how to be tall.


    "fuck..." Someone¡¯s swear words haven¡¯t been exported yet, and they have been slammed on their necks.


    In the midst of a roar, the seal took the hand of the can, and went away.


    "Shit! You are waiting for me." The young man who wanted to be with the guns was roaring at their backs.


    Daisy walked over to him, whispered: "Clyde, I am very sorry, I forgot to tell you that both Bunno and Ian are good at Z-Kung Fu..."


    Clyde: "£¤#%£¤#!"


    "Hey, are you not hurt?" It is still clear that the face is gloomy and asks.


    "Nothing." Fengqi airway, "I will not be allowed to participate in such a messy party in the future!"


    "Of course." He still didn''t want to lose his own routine.


    The seal is still sullen.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you?" It seems that his mood seems to be wrong.


    "Has that person done something strange to you?" Feng Yan asked with a sullen face.


    Isn''t it a strange thing to invite him to (one-night stand)?


    "No." The world of adults is too complicated, or do not pollute the pure heart of children.


    "Really?" Feng Yan¡¯s eyes were sharp and childish, and his face was hard and he was a bit domineering.


    Can still calmly nod.


    The mouth is no longer talking, the kind of thing between men and men does not need to let cocoa know, so as not to pollute his pure heart. (Available: ß×?)


    When I got home, I could take off my coat and I got into the bathroom.


    The seal was called by Mr. Ferg to go to the next game. When he came back, he had already washed a hot bath in the beautiful place. The semi-wet hair was pulled at the forehead, and the white skin seemed to carry a little water. Run, only wearing a t-shirt, two well-proportioned long legs slightly bent, stepping on the dark blue bedding, it looks more white and delicate.


    The eyes were dark, and he walked around and sat down. He reached out and squeezed his right leg. He whispered, "Is it hurting?"


    Still ridiculous: "Well, a little."


    "I will give it to me after the fight. I am not the child who needs protection." Feng Yu expertly helped him massage. He would not forget that the leg injury of cocoa was for him. I am afraid that I am already dead. For him, cocoa is irreplaceable.


    So, what about him for cocoa? What is it?


    "Oh, okay." Still lazy.


    Feng Yan looked up at him and saw him lying on the ugly bear, squinting, a very comfortable look. The t-shirt on the body turned up slightly, revealing the white belly and the black panties. The left leg was placed on the edge of the bed, gently swaying, and the right leg was arched, allowing the lid to be pinched.


    The eyes of the seal were moved uncontrollably in his body. The picture that he had seen before in the villa of Daisy once again hit his brain, but the two people in the painting were replaced by his monk...


    Standing up, he got up and rushed into the bathroom.


    I can open my eyes and look strangely in the direction of the bathroom: I want to go early, why do you have to make yourself like this?


    The back of the seal leaned against the bathroom door and gasped in a hurry. The lower body swelled and hurt, and the body seemed to ignite a flame, burning him hot.


    The cover quickly removes the clothes, opens the nozzle, and rinses directly with cold water.


    Looking down at the high thing that was underneath, the face flashed a little embarrassment. He knew what it meant, but the impulse was so sudden that he was caught off guard.


    Md! Is he a bit too precocious?


    The seal stayed in the bathroom for nearly an hour. When he came out, he was already asleep in the quilt.


    If you fall asleep, he is really worried that he will see something. Feng Feng climbed into the bed lightly, carefully lying around Shang Ke, looking sideways at his sleeping face, and picked up a few fires in his eyes.


    "Cocoa..." In the darkness, the seal made a sigh of sorrow.


    When I went to school the next day, the two just walked into the classroom, and Daisy ran over: "Clyde and I asked about your affairs yesterday, it may be bad for you. You have to be careful, Clyde''s family is very rich. It is a famous **** in the nearby colleges."


    "Since I know that he is a playboy, why do you want to involve other children?" The tone of the singer is a bit harsh.


    West Anhui succumbed: "They are all voluntary."


    "Then we are also voluntary?" Still not happy, "When you invite us, there is no party about what kind of nature this is!"


    Daisy bowed his head and muttered: "I am not afraid that you will not come."


    "Very good, as long as it is your party, we will not participate." After saying this, she will no longer care for her.


    The seal did not look at Daisy, and the attention was on the body. He thinks his cocoa is really! No one can match.


    Daisy whispered and walked away negatively.


    It was reminded by Daisy that both Chua and Feng Yi were on Clyde.


    That night, the two worked together and used network technology to collect information about Clyde.


    It is still responsible for investigating Clyde¡¯s family background, and he is responsible for blacking into Bled¡¯s computer.


    After a while, I can still say: "His father is the ceo of Xingji Technology, and his mother is a small and famous pianist. He has a net worth of over 100 million and is very influential in Bancha County."


    Then, he introduced Clyde''s other materials in detail, and said that for a while, he found that both hands pressed the laptop hard and his expression was stiff.


    "Hey?" He could still look at him in confusion.


    The seal returned to God, and the finger quickly clicked on the keyboard a few times before saying: "What is his identity does not matter, the important thing is that we have his handle on hand."


    "What?" Can still get to his side and look at his computer screen.


    At the closure point, a folder was opened, and hundreds of photos appeared inside, all of which were pictures of Clyde and different women. That scale is really breaking the sky. Rao is still a life experience of several generations, and I can''t help but face it.


    He quickly switched pages and turned his head to seal the road: "It¡¯s good to take it temporarily, don¡¯t look at it."


    Feng Yi has been paying attention to his reaction, seeing his face reddish, his eyes could not help but dark, low and low "hmm".


    I can still let go of my heart and pat the shoulders of the seal. The words are long and heavy: "We are still small, and these dirty things are not suitable for us who are so young and ignorant."


    Block: "..."


    Still finished, throw the notebook to the bed and rush to the bathroom. There is a handle in hand, and he is not afraid of his three arms and six arms!


    Wait until you leave, and then open a page with a folder named "playgay".


    "playgay" is not a photo, but a calcium film! Real people combat, all kinds of movements, nuanced.


    Just now he accidentally opened one, and he watched the blood boiling, strong reaction, almost pierced the notebook. Fortunately, the quality of the notebook is so good that he did not let him lose face on the spot. Fortunately, the headphones are inserted in the notebook, and the high-level undulating and magnificent artificial multiples in the video are not released.


    I still haven''t come out yet, and all the video files are hidden and encrypted. By the way, a super virus is placed in the catalogue. Finally, a file called "Human Behavior Academic Investigation Report" is used. Layer camouflage.


    Feng Yan looked at his computer screen silently: Isn''t this tm intended to cover up? It¡¯s stupid!


    However, he also faintly noticed that he might be really gay, and he had such an idea for cocoa.


    Thinking of this, the seal suddenly felt that some of them could not look directly at the cocoa...

 Chapter 38: Let me guard you

    Clyde¡¯s revenge is faster than expected, and that party was less than half a month old, first Mr. Ferger was inexplicably laid off by the company, and then It was the flower plaque of Mrs. Ferg that was destroyed by the shackles, and then the bicycles that were sealed were stolen, and other belongings were often lost.


    Soon after, Clyde appeared in front of them, proudly showing off his "great achievements" and offered to let them go as long as they accompanied him for a few nights. As a result, he and his friends and friends were sealed again. The seal was not afraid of their alarm. Several big boys were jealous of a 12-year-old boy, saying that they were shameful when they went out.


    "He is too busy." Shang can say.


    "Then let him get busy." Sealed back.


    Therefore, the two collaborated to distribute those "pornographic photos" in batches to Clyde''s campus network, Facebook and various public websites. They only disclosed the pictures of Clyde and adult women, and a small number of underages were packaged and sent to the police station. The so-called no-hands are already, and once he is shot, he will have no resistance.


    I believe that for a long time, Clyde has no energy to harass them. As for the issue of family income, it is still not worrying about it. In addition to the monthly zf subsidies, they earned a small amount of money by selling art, writing small programs, designing websites and other odd jobs.


    Moreover, the Fergs are optimistic people, and soon they will cheer up and re-enter the new job.


    "Isn''t I found out who?" In the office of Xingji Technology, a middle-aged man was sitting in front of the computer with a anger.


    "Mr. Kao Sao, the other party is obviously a good hacker, leaving no trace." The technician is self-channeling. "But please don''t worry Mr. Cassoon. As long as he appears again, I will be able to track him."


    Cossone pondered for a moment, then asked the assistant at the side: "Do you know who Clyde has offended recently?"


    This question is too difficult for Assistant Mr. Clyde is offending people almost every day...


    He thought about it and replied: "I don''t know who I specifically offended, but I heard that he learned a few people some time ago."


    "What did you learn?"


    "The younger son of Wenman''s family, his classmate Jerry, and two junior high school students."


    Kassoon flashed a gloom in his eyes and told him: "Send someone to give them some fun. If that person is among them, he will definitely shoot again."


    In the evening, the seal carries a bag of fruit, standing in the alley and so on.


    At this moment, there were suddenly five or six strong men in front. They quickly gathered around and launched an attack on the seal.


    These people are well trained, both in form and strength. After all, it was only twelve years old. After trying to fight with them for a few minutes, they finally lost and were forcibly taken away by these people.


    When I was able to come to the appointed place and see the fruit scattered in one place, my face changed instantly.


    He immediately took out his mobile phone and turned on the tracking system, but the sealed cell phone signal disappeared halfway. He whispered, quickly rushed home, opened his own computer, called up the city map, and used the electronic surveillance of the area to start the search for the seal.


    However, for a long time, he could find what he wanted, found that the seal was attacked by several people, and then was taken with a black Ford, driving all the way south, and after a few minutes, disappeared into the scope of surveillance.


    Still able to bite his teeth and take out his cell phone and call Rovin police detective: "Detective Rowan, Ian was kidnapped."


    "What? Are you sure?" Luo Wen was shocked.


    "OK, I saw that he was forced to bring a black Ford, the license plate is tn46..." It is estimated that this license plate is useless, but he still tries to say what he knows.


    "Well, I will send someone to start the investigation right away. You will come to the police station and I will give you a detailed transcript."


    "Good." You can hang up the phone, bring your own notebook, and immediately rush to the police station.


    "How come you alone? Mr. Ferg didn''t come with you?" Rowan looked at him and ran over, surprised to ask.


    "They are not in the city right now, and they can''t get back in time." You can still look at Rowan. "We still have to find Ian first."


    Rowan also no longer delays, and asks carefully about the time, place and other circumstances of the disappearance.


    "Do you know that Ian and anyone have had a hatred?"


    Luo Wen''s question, let Shang Keling light flash. start a feud? They have only had a fight with one person recently, and that is Clyde! However, he couldn¡¯t tell the truth, otherwise the photos of Yan Zhao would not be able to hold back. The way they deal with Clyde is illegal.


    I thought about it for a moment and returned three words: "I don''t know."


    Luo Wen is about to ask again, a colleague from outside the door informed him: "Rowen, we found the target vehicle in the surveillance."


    "Is it?" Rowan immediately stood up and took the can go to the monitoring room.


    "Is this car?" Rowan can confirm.


    Can nod. He has seen this video long ago, and when Black Ford disappears into the surveillance, he can no longer track its whereabouts.


    Rowan quickly arranged the task, while investigating the owner of the license plate, while preparing to pursue.


    "Shang, you leave the police and other news." Luo Wen said to Shang.


    "No, take me with me, maybe I can think of something."


    Luo Wen thought about it and agreed.


    Can still follow Luo Wen on the car, sitting in the co-pilot position.


    Luo Wengang started the car and saw that he could take a notebook from his backpack and put it on his lap and open it quickly.


    "What do you take out of the computer?" Rowan glanced at him strangely, and several people in the back seat were looking forward to it.


    Still can''t ignore them, the fingers quickly knocked and began to follow Clyde''s parents. Clyde himself is now in custody, so the only person who can slap on his hands is his relatives.


    It was still possible to enter the server of Xingji Technology last time, leaving a back door, so this time it was easy to enter.


    Although Luo Wen doesn''t know much about computer technology, he can''t help but be shocked by the so skilled operation and the screen displayed on the screen.


    Still can''t care about exposing his own hacking skills, and the safety of the seal is what he cares the most.


    He activates the jumping worm and quickly searches for the internal network of StarCraft, while capturing the signal of Kassoon''s cell phone.


    Then, I can take out my own mobile phone and plug in the earphones. I just put it on, and the phone screen prompts the call to cut in. The sound of Kao Saoen is immediately passed to the acceptable ear: "...I know, first shut down The warehouse in Na Kong, I put people in a few days."


    "This kid has injured many of us. We want to teach him a good meal."


    "As long as you don''t get disabled, others are casual."


    "No problem, boss."


    Turning off the phone over there, there is still no idleness, and the finger flickers on the keyboard. There are hundreds of warehouses in the port of Lenna. You can also check the warehouse under the name of Xingji Technology or Kao Sonne. The result is 0. He then searched with the name of Cawthorne''s assistant, secretary, and other cronies, eventually locking in a goal.


    Rowan watched as he drove while driving. He looks focused, his fingers fly, and the computer screen flashes through the pages.


    Luo Wen looked more and more shocked, even if he was a computer idiot, it also reacted at this moment. The child turned into someone else''s website and easily read other people''s information.


    He is only thirteen years old! How can you have such superb hacking skills?


    "Detective Rowan." Suddenly, he said, "Here."


    He pointed to his computer and showed an electronic map of the port of Lenna.


    "How did you find out?" Rowan couldn''t help but ask, but it took only ten minutes before and after, actually found the specific location?


    "Sorry, Detective Rowan, I didn''t tell you before. Actually, we had some holidays with Clyde some time ago, so I guess this time is related to them."


    Luo Wen thought sharply and asked strangely: "Is those photos taken by you?"


    Can nod, no denial.


    Luo Wen really convinced: "They know that you did it? So this time is revenge?"


    "No, you shouldn''t know." If you know, Cawthorne will not only close the door for a few days, or even send someone to kidnap. I want to deal with them, and some are the way.


    "How can he send someone to tie Ian?"


    "Probably think... lead the snake out of the hole." In the eyes of the eyes, a sharp light flashed. When he rescued the seal, he satisfied the man¡¯s wishes.


    Luo Wen looked at the good at the moment, was sitting in danger, deep in his eyes, faintly mature and wise, not like a 13-year-old child. Only for the important people will the hidden edge be revealed.


    He may... never really knew this child?


    Luo Wei did not continue to ask questions, speed up the speed, and went straight to the destination according to the clues that were still available.


    I can still see the front, my heart silently: "Hey, you will be fine, I am coming."


    In the warehouse, the seal was beaten by a man and his face was swollen, and his body was hurt, but he did not scream.


    "Don''t pretend to die, call me!" The man kicked his stomach.


    The seal arched his body and his eyes stared at him coldly.


    The man was stunned and he was a mammoth against him.


    Feng Yan endured severe pain, and his brain flashed through the acceptable image: No, he can''t die here! He doesn''t want to leave cocoa!


    He slammed his eyes open and quickly searched around with a blurred line of sight.


    Suddenly, his pupils contracted and found an iron bar in the corner not far away.


    The arm was stretched out, and one foot kicked to him was firmly grasped. He pushed hard and the man immediately fell to his knees.


    The front of the sealing machine fluttered, grabbed the iron rod, swept it to the side, hit the other person''s foot joints, and then added a stick to his head.


    "I still dare to resist, up!" The remaining three or four were attacked by the seal.


    The seals stared at them coldly, and there was a fierce glimpse in their eyes...


    After a few minutes, when the police broke into the door, it was just that the seal had knocked the last person to the ground.


    He had a rusty iron rod in his hand, covered in blood and stains, and there were five or six strong men lying on the ground.


    He turned his back to the direction of the door, slightly biased, and under the sweat-soaked hair, revealing a beast-like eye.


    The police were seen by his gaze, and the bottom of his heart rose inexplicably. Obviously just a child, why do you have such a fierce look? Compared with the muscular men on the ground, this child looks more like anti-social! So, are they coming to save the meat ticket, or to rescue the kidnappers?


    "Oh." When the atmosphere was deadlocked, a crisp voice broke the silence.


    It was still possible to jump from Rowan¡¯s car and was about to run towards the seal, but was stopped by Rowan: ¡°Wait, don¡¯t go.¡±


    The child is murderous and may attack anyone close to him in confusion.


    Rowan¡¯s blockade was still a slow step, and when he reached out, he could already run a few meters.


    He snorted and quickly caught up, for fear that he would be hurt by the seal.


    However, what he worried about did not happen.


    "Oh." Can open his arms and hold him in his arms without hesitation.


    Hearing the familiar voice, seeing the familiar person, the suffocating air in the eyes of the seal disappeared without a trace, and the iron rod in his hand fell to the ground.


    He leaned slightly and leaned his head against the shoulders of the still, with a calm expression on his face.


    The size of the seal is much higher than that of the seal, but at the moment, it is like a child, relying on Shang Ke, and then fainting in his arms with relief...

 Chapter 39: Let me guard you

    "I don''t want to eat apple, I want to eat panda." The seal leaned against the bed, swollen a face, and asked for a slurred voice. Only in the face of the promise, he will show a wayward side.


    I can still cut the apple and say: "Well, I will go and give you only panda later." The panda in the mouth is actually a kind of chocolate candy with white skin and black heart. He usually likes to eat two.


    Satisfied with the seal, took over the apple meat that can still be cut into small pieces, and ate it.


    Still looking at his horrible face, he was distressed and funny. After a while, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    Feng Feng immediately alerted: "What do you want to do?"


    "Photographed." You can still open the camera.


    Sealing the words, immediately cover your face with your hands: "You can''t do this!"


    "What are you afraid of? Scars are the medals of men, the more glory." Still can''t go back with a good intention.


    "Fart! It¡¯s all over the face, what is the glory?" Sealed his face and refused to recognize it.


    "Hey, take your hand off." Still can continue to seduce, "take a photo with a ''sweet kiss''."


    Sealing the action, slightly separating the fingers, revealing a pair of black eyes: "Really?"


    Huh? Really want his "sweet kiss"?


    "Yeah." Can nod.


    "That''s okay." Feng Yan''s face was unwilling to put his hand down, cold and glamorous. "If you want to shoot, take a few more shots, one by one."


    Still can''t help but smile, sit next to the seal, lift the phone, and lick the two heads together. The soft hair lingered on the face and felt itchy. He looked at it with a side, and his eyes were full of tenderness.


    Suddenly he raised his head and dropped a kiss on his forehead. The phone faithfully fixed the picture.


    I got this kiss, and I felt that I was hurt by the heavy injury.


    Seeing that he can still pick up his mobile phone, he quickly said: "Don''t you take a few more shots? My left face, right face, nose and mouth need to remember."


    I couldn¡¯t help but glance at him without a word.


    At this time, the Fergus and the couple entered the ward and mourned for both of them.


    The two rhythms consistently do well-behaved.


    After a while, it is still an excuse to go out and buy candy, and there is no loyalty to leave the seal.


    Just out of the ward, the smile on the face will converge. In front of him, standing with Rowan and a few strange chiefs.


    "Yes, let''s go to the police station. There are some questions that you need to answer." Rowan opened his mouth with a serious expression.


    I nodded and looked back at the ward before I left the hospital with several police officers.


    It is still known that starting from his exposure to hacking techniques means that the police will pay attention. The rescue operation was only three hours before and after, and the efficiency was high and it was staggering.


    After the analysis of the police technicians, it was not only invaded the server of Xingji Technology, but also the information of the other party, and also invaded the warehouse leasing administration in the area of ??the Port of Renner. The former is a technology company with many highly skilled programmers, while the latter is a semi-official organization. Neither is that the average person can easily invade. But it is still possible for the 13-year-old child to turn them all round in just ten minutes. This level of technology has far exceeded that of ordinary technicians.


    If they let them know that they can still get into the police''s surveillance system, it is estimated to be even more shocked to use the jumping worm virus to monitor a lot of people''s mobile phones.


    "Shang, we want to give you a test." Luo Wen said to him.


    "computer?"


    "Yes." Rowan nodded. "If the test passes, we hope that you can prepare a case in the police. Since you are still a minor and are trying to save people, the previous invasion can be handled lightly."


    The so-called police filing refers to people who have special skills and have certain risks. They need to keep personal information, accept zf and police supervision, and occasionally cooperate with the official dispatch under the premise of not jeopardizing society. Of course, it would be better if you could join the zf agency. The only limitation is that you must get permission from zf to go abroad.


    I was still mentally prepared for this, and I knew the requirements of the time.


    Since it has already been exposed, there is no plan to hide it. In the test, the performance was very good. Using the small keyboard, I was shocked by someone at the place.


    Luo Wen suddenly flashed a thought. When the purpose of the tower than the target person stared at the two children, it might not be to kill people, but because of the superb computer technology. I think so, the person who secretly gave clues to the police in recent years may also be him. But then he was only 7 years old! 7-year-old computer master? Rowan simply couldn''t believe his guess.


    After the test, he was able to step on the chin that had fallen down and left the police station under the **** of Rowan.


    With a certain freedom for the protection of the police, it is still considered worthwhile.


    It was already late in the evening when I returned to the hospital. When I saw him, he asked, "Where have you been? How have you been there for so long?"


    "There is no panda nearby, I went to Lincheng to buy it." Shang can pass a packet of candy to him.


    "In order to buy this sugar, did you spend 7 hours?" I knew that it was so troublesome, I would rather not eat panda in my life. He was too late to wait in the hospital, the mobile phone could not get through, and he almost died.


    It is still possible to see him. He knows that the Fergus and the couple did not tell him the truth, so that he would not feel at ease in his hospital stay.


    "Right, what is the situation of Star Technology?" Feng Yi asked while opening the candy package.


    "Cauthorne was temporarily detained. As for Xingji Technology..." Shang can grab a panda from his hand and put it in his mouth. He said, "You can rest assured that I have handled it."


    After the seal was sent to the hospital, it was possible to invade Xingji Technology again, resettle the Trojan, and rewrote their announcement information, leaving a paragraph: "I came, patiently waiting for 5 minutes but no one cares, so I left again and left a big gift, no thanks." The last name is a simple and rude word - "hacker."


    The server was silently invaded, and no abnormalities were found in 5 minutes. Finally, their announcement was rewritten. If it is a general company''s web page, it is worth mentioning, but Xingji is a technology company specializing in network security. Its technical strength is beyond doubt. Such a company was easily invaded by people and went away after the name was reserved. This is undoubtedly a slap in the face of their face. In addition, the father and son of Ksorne were invited by the police to "drink tea", and the reputation of the company will be plummeted.


    Therefore, to provoke everyone is good, that is, can not get angry with the program.


    After this change, Feng Jie made a decision: "I want to register a company in the name of Mr. Ferg."


    "Technical company?" is still available.


    "Yes." Feng Shu nodded. "Network technology is changing with each passing day. Time is money. The sooner you join, the better. If I start my business in adulthood, I will miss many opportunities."


    It¡¯s ridiculous: ¡°I support you, I believe Mr. Ferg will support you.¡±


    The seal reveals a smile, holding the hand of Shangke, and the eyes are shining with blazing light: "We will start a business together and be the strongest technician together."


    "it is good."


    Time flies, and after four years, it is still possible to enter the most famous high school in the city. The company they founded, called "mr.bruin" (Mr. Xiong, the combination of the two e-names), is now a small achievement, in terms of security defense, even more than other peers.


    In addition to the technical knowledge that can be ¡°advanced¡±, the talent for computerization is also a major factor. It is only possible to apply the knowledge of the future to the present, but to use it to create a new future with your own mind.


    During this period, it was possible to accept several secret missions of ZF. Under the cooperation of the two sides, the target of Tabi was disintegrated by the police in advance. Shang Ke and Feng Yu finally no longer have to worry about being threatened by them.


    It is still possible to clear the obstacles for the seal in the quiet, and make his life smoother.


    The maturity of the seal has reached the age of love. He is tall and handsome, and his ability is outstanding. He is a male **** in high school.


    And still can be more and more outstanding, although there is no such strong gas field, but the temperament is elegant, do not have a charm.


    It is really puzzling that the two brothers who are so eye-catching have never given up their girlfriends. Many people even set up a gambling game to see if anyone can take one of them.


    Feng Wei has been a little bit anxious recently because he still insists on sleeping with him.


    When I grow up, it is inevitable that there will be excess hormones. I can¡¯t help myself every day. I almost put my dreams into action. Cocoa probably can''t stand his "enthusiasm", so he will ask for a room.


    In other aspects, the decision-making was decisive, and the feelings of cocoa alone were not confessed. Although Cocoa does not reject his closeness, it is limited to the normal interaction between his loved ones, which is completely different from the desires hidden in his heart.


    He was really afraid that he would suddenly break out one day and do something to hurt cocoa. However, the more depressed, the more difficult it is to resist.


    The seal drove the car to the school gate and looked up to see that she was talking to a mature woman about 26 years old with a gentle smile on her face. The soft short hair was gently moved with the movement of his speech. The shape of the pen, the slender legs, and the temperament of Zhuo Ran make him look so dazzling.


    But his dazzling moment is because of a woman.


    The eyes closed and he opened the door and strode toward him.


    "Cocoa, go home." Feng Yan stood next to Shang Ke, and looked coldly and proudly at the blond woman. The chest is too big, looks too charming, certainly not in line with the taste of cocoa!


    Cocoa should like people with facial features, strong builds, sharp eyes, and a strong gas field! (Feng: Yes, it¡¯s me.)


    The blonde was blocked and looked uncomfortable. She left without a few words.


    "Who is she?" asked the seal after getting on the bus.


    "a friend."


    "Do you have any friends that I don''t know?" Under his strict defense, how could there be a fish that slipped through the net?


    "I know online." The person is actually a technician in the zf department, and they often communicate online.


    "Online?" Feng Yan sinks his face. After he learned his own thoughts, he repeatedly challenged the computer technology of the fair, and the results failed. So he had to be forced to sign regulations with him that did not infringe on the privacy of the other party''s network.


    After that, he was ignorant of the activities on the Internet, unless he volunteered to tell himself.


    "I want to invade you tonight." Feng said suddenly.


    If this sentence is heard by an unsuspecting person, it will definitely be awkward. But still can get used to it. Whenever this guy wants to compete with him for hacking techniques, he likes to use "infringement" of this wretched word.


    I still don''t know, the meaning of sealing this sentence is really literal.


    "Recently hand pumping, next time." Shangke really does not want to compare with him, this guy is progressing fast, he can''t hold it anymore. In order to maintain that slight advantage, he can only choose to avoid the war.


    "I don''t want to be invaded by me, just sleep with me." Feng Yan changed the conditions.


    "no!" I still can''t think about it and refuse.


    "why?"


    Still dare to ask him why? ! Because of the exuberant energy of someone, he has quickly become a professional underwear professional!


    Although he is ready to accept the seal, he must at least wait for him to become an adult. And the two men do that kind of thing, he is still a little uncomfortable.


    This guy who thought that he was ignorant of his mind, his desire to express his breakthrough is going to break through his underwear.


    Both of them are now on the verge of restraint. Continue to sleep on a bed, it is estimated that it will take half a year to go wrong!


    He still wants to keep his age and wait for him to be an adult!


    He did not understand the good intentions of the good, and he and his body and mind were already well-rounded, and he soon became a "torn" turtle.


    Ugh¡­¡­


    The two sighed in the heart at the same time.

 Chapter 40: Let me guard you

    Under the perseverance of the two, the two eventually settled. After they went to high school, they moved out of their homes and rented an apartment near the school. Every day, class, work, exercise, shopping... almost inseparable. In this regard, I can still feel some incredible, and live with a person for ten years, I don¡¯t even feel tired, this is the true love!


    But true love is true love, the bottom line still must be adhered to!


    "Cocoa, my room has a strange smell."


    The air freshener can still be turned on.


    "Cocoa, my bed is too hard."


    Can still help him thicken the mattress.


    "Cocoa, without you, I can''t sleep."


    I can still put my photo on his bed.


    "Cocoa, my room is not soundproof. What if I am masturbating?"


    Can still hand him a banana.


    The seal is holding a banana and the expression is stiff: "..."


    "Watching it? Eat it." Shang Ke himself also peeled one. "Banana can calm the thirst, cure constipation, and occasionally eat a good health."


    The seal can still contain bananas, and immediately the picture in the brain flashes through the scenes that children are not suitable, and the body can not help but get hot. Who said that bananas can be dry? ! Is he more dry?


    Just when the closure thought about what position should be used, it was still possible to solve a banana and then turned to walk towards his room.


    The seal immediately followed, like a big-tailed wolf, and the tail swayed in a bad manner.


    Going to the door, I could still hold the door on the door frame and stare at the wolf: "Take me back to my room to sleep."


    The seal is playing with the banana on the hand, standing at the door and grinding it is not going.


    Is such a tall and savvy person posing such a pitiful appearance, trying to confuse him with contrast? Hey, he won''t compromise, otherwise the guy will definitely get a shot.


    "Cocoa, you don''t love me."


    "If you continue to mess with me, then I can only say ¡®I have loved it¡¯.¡±


    The seal only felt that there was an arrow in his heart, so it hurt.


    Looking at the seal and leaving in dismay, it is not soft, but then warned that you must not let go!


    The next day, it was still found that the eyes were black and a kidney was lost... No, it was a sly appearance, and it seemed that I did not sleep well.


    Can still pretend not to see, the dark road as long as you get used to it.


    The two packed up and went out together. In front of outsiders, the seal has restored the usual mature cold and arrogant, resolute and vigorous, and a group of simple young people to obey the posts, which is completely different from the pride of being at home.


    He likes **** sports, but he still enjoys quiet. Every time he seals, he will be called. As long as he is there, he will behave like a chicken, and he will scream for countless girls, but he wants to attract only one person.


    On the basketball court, the seal is full of sweat, and the muscles of the body explode with amazing power.


    I still have to admit that such a glare made his heart move.


    At the end of the game, the seal returned to the side of Shang Ke. Although there was no expression on his face, his eyes were shining like two hot flames.


    Still can''t help but avoid his sight, handing him the towel and water in his hand.


    "Go home, there is a costume ball tonight, we don''t miss it." The seal wiped the sweat freely, and took the backpack to the shoulders, pulling it to go.


    "Ok."


    Tonight''s masquerade ball is held in order to welcome the summer vacation. Each grade has a theme, but their grade is a black and white masquerade ball, which means that everyone can only wear black and white colors.


    Shang Ke and Feng Yi have already selected their own clothing, but in addition to knowing the color of each other''s clothing, the specific style is temporarily confidential. They are going to look for each other at the ball.


    It was better to go to the ball scene than the seal. He wore a small white suit with a silver face on his face. The black hair was covered by a long blond wig. The whole person looked like it came from the Middle Ages. Aristocrats of the century.


    He leaned against the pillar and his eyes slowly searched in the venue. Many people came over and talked, and they were euphemistically rejected.


    At this moment, the lights in the venue suddenly became dark, the music sounded loud, and everyone screamed with excitement.


    Suddenly, I felt a tight waist and was taken into my arms. Then my lips were hot and a fiery tongue drove straight into it.


    He was just struggling, but the other side was ready to seal all his attack routes.


    It is sealed! Although the light is dark, it is still easy to identify him from the familiar atmosphere. This guy, who dare not show his blatant love, uses other means to secretly make bad. It is no wonder that he has always liked the party very much, but this time he has been very active.


    The darkness hides shame, hides concerns, and hides the rules.


    The two men''s bodies are tightly attached together, and in a snoring, the kisses are extremely invested, and the enthusiasm of each other is released without reservation.


    The strong and vigorous desire to seal up will almost burn out. He is like a beast that has been hungry for a long time, and when he tastes delicious, he is out of control. If the location is not correct, there is no doubt that he will immediately swallow himself into the abdomen.


    I don''t know for a long time, the lights in the venue re-lighted, but I could blink my eyes. When I opened my eyes, the seals were gone.


    The seal will be released in time when the light is on, and quickly turn into the dark corner. He leaned against the wall and gasped heavily, his heart beat and the whole person seemed to be exploding.


    "Cocoa..." He licked his mouth and read his name low, feeling that he was really reaching the limit.


    After half an hour, the normal seal was reloaded as if he had just entered the venue. "Unexpectedly" found it, and then secretly looked at him. Unfortunately, wearing a mask on his face, he couldn''t see his expression at all, only to see the two ruddy lips under the mask.


    The eyes of the seal were dark, and the flame that had just subsided in the body burned again.


    After the dance ended, the two men returned home silently, and the atmosphere was depressed and tight.


    Just entering the room, it was still heavily pressed on the door, followed by a stormy attack.


    The seal kissed him passionately and plundered his breath.


    "You know it is me, right?" Feng Yan bit his lip and asked hoarsely.


    I could still breathe gently, and I was silent for a long while, and I was low.


    Hearing a positive reply, the seal did not hesitate, and he picked it up and threw him into the bed.


    "Wait..." can still be dying, in an attempt to save his precarious exercise.


    "Can''t wait." Perhaps his feelings are still above the brothers, the state of the lover is not full, but as long as he softens slightly, the seal will never let go.


    In the face of fierce attacks, there is still no way to fight, and finally give up, letting himself sink with him.


    The clothes were pulled off, and the two hot bodies were entangled and tumbling, and they didn''t sleep for a night...


    Still waking up in a groggy way, habitually touch the phone, a big hand to stop him.


    I still want to turn over, but I was suddenly entered from behind, top to deep, and began to have rhythmic movements. Still too tired, unconsciously resisted a few times, he went with him.


    I tasted the forbidden fruit at first, and the energy was strong, and I was still tossing.


    If both of them are in good physical condition, it is estimated that they will not be able to get out of bed the next day.


    Wait until you are completely awake, and the seal is no longer in the room.


    He looked at the traces of his own mottled, recalling the fierce battle last night, it was a bit hot.


    I can still lick my hair and get up and go to the bathroom to clean it. Who knows that just after going down, I feel something is flowing out of my body.


    He snorted and walked into the bathroom with a vain step.


    When the seal returned to the room, it was already finished, and it was dressed in a refreshing home uniform and was finishing the room.


    He sneaked over, grabbing his waist and gruntingly said: "Cocoa."


    Can still push him away: "When I go, I don''t want to talk to you for the time being."


    ¡°Why?¡± Feng Jie asked unconsciously, ¡°Did I not perform well yesterday?¡±


    "Where do you think you are?"


    Feng Jie seriously thought for a while and replied: "Permanent and durable."


    I can still look at him, and the inadvertently exposed style of the eyebrows makes the heart of the seal sway.


    "Cocoa, I am going to move everything in that room now." He couldn''t wait to go outside.


    "Wait." Still can''t stop, "What are you doing?"


    "With your room." Feng Yi answered the answer.


    "No." Still can''t want to over-indulgence. "We must sleep in separate rooms."


    "Why?" Feng said that after last night, their relationship has been clear.


    "In short, it doesn''t work."


    After a moment of silence, he asked: "Cocoa, do you hate to have **** with me? Or can''t you accept the **** between men?"


    "No." Shang Ke was trying to correct his misunderstanding, and the phone suddenly rang.


    He picked up the phone and said a few words, then hung up, and said to the seal: "Hey, I have something to go out for a while."


    "Where?"


    "Friends are looking for me to help." Shang can pull out a set of clothes and rush into it.


    "Your friend is not my friend? I will go with you."


    "No need." Still refused, put on shoes, and greeted the seal and went out.


    The seal was aired at home, and the heart was filled with joy. The joy of the original wish was gone.


    Last night, was it just that Coco was habitually tolerant? If this is the case, then he will let Coco "tolerate" him forever!


    When I can go home, it is already late at night.


    When I walked into the room, I found that the guy who had sealed it had moved his belongings back and forth.


    "Come back." Feng Yan was only surrounded by a bath towel, and walked over from the eyes of Shang Ke, opened his quilt and lay down on his bed.


    The okay sight stayed on his strong muscles for a while, then said, "I want to tell you something."


    "The matter of splitting the room is free of talk." Feng Yi¡¯s tough expression of "I decided to stay here."


    Still twitching a few times, he went to the bed and sat down and said to him, "Hey, have you ever thought about finding your family?"


    There was a trace of doubt in the eyes of the seal and asked: "Why did you suddenly mention this?"


    "Because," he said with a serious expression, "I may have news of your family."

 Chapter 41: Let me guard you

    In recent years, I have been paying attention to the movement of the family. After a period of turmoil, it has finally stabilized. It is only a big blow, whether it is in politics or business. Both are greatly discounted and are in a difficult transition period, especially in terms of funding.


    I still have the option to tell the news at this time, so that he can return to the family justifiably. If the family is re-emerged and then recognizes it, it will inevitably be greeted with ignorance.


    Their "mr.bruin" developed well, although not as big as those big companies, but tens of millions still get it.


    Feng Shu looked at the news about the closure of the family that had been collected, and it was silent for a long time. After a lapse of ten years, he has no longer been attached to his own life, because he has cocoa, and the Fergus and couples, here is his home.


    "Cocoa, are they really my family?" he asked hesitantly. In fact, what he wants to ask is not this. It is still possible to tell him seriously that he has confirmed it in many ways.


    "I don''t know if I go to see it?" He could smile at him.


    Feng Wei looked at his smile, his mind gradually calmed down, and smiled: "It¡¯s just a holiday, let¡¯s go to the country of Mexico?¡±


    "Okay." Shang Ke is now a half-zf employee. He must submit an application abroad, but it is not difficult to apply through his age and performance in this decade.


    "Let''s sleep!" Feng Yi put the notebook on the bedside table, and pulled it to the bed.


    "Sleeping to sleep, no other things to do."


    The seal clasped his waist and whispered: "Coco, what is our relationship now?"


    "Family, always been." Can answer.


    "Brothers are family members, couples are also family members." Whether it is a brother or a husband and wife, this needs to be clear.


    Still dare to use his toes to swear, as long as he said that they are husband and wife, this guy will immediately come up, so he can never admit.


    "We are not married, where are the couples?"


    "When I am 18 years old, let''s get married?" Feng Yi felt that this proposal was awesome.


    The e-country has passed the **** marriage law as early as a decade ago, so although it has been entangled for some time, it was naturally accepted.


    "Hey, you are still too young." Young, impulsive, passionate about anything new.


    It is not certain how long this relationship will last. After all, he has rushed to this world in a few worlds, and his deep feelings are short-lived. What''s more, he has a mission and can die at any time. He was very happy with this decade of life. It doesn''t matter if you don''t marry.


    "You are only one year older than me." Feng Yi rolled over and pressed him, and raised his eyebrows. "And in addition to your age, where are you bigger than me?"


    He was still awkwardly stunned by him and secretly gritted his teeth. This guy looks mature, in fact, the essence is still a bear child who likes to show off!


    "Get up, if you don''t want to be driven out by me, give me the truth!" Still kicked him kicked.


    Ah, I¡¯m so angry that I shouldn¡¯t reveal his shortness? The self-review of the seal.


    It is still clear that he does not move, and this is safe to close his eyes.


    However, he is obviously too early to worry about it. For a hungry wolf who has just opened up, he can''t be taken lightly at any time. Between half-dream and half-awake, it was still possible to be eaten back and forth by someone.


    The end result was that the seal was once again thrown out of his room ruthlessly ¨C along with his underwear, condoms and lubricants, he couldn¡¯t win the same bed with him. right.


    A few days later, it is still possible to go through the application for going abroad, and go through the formalities with the seal to prepare for the trip to the country. However, on the day of boarding, I can still receive urgent tasks temporarily. I can only say sorry to the seal: "You go first, I still have some things to deal with, and I will go to Z to find you later."


    "What? I am waiting for you." Feng Xiao knew that there was something to look at him, but he did not pursue it. If Coco wanted to say something, he would tell him sooner or later.


    "Friends need help." Shang can push the back of the seal, and urged, "When you board the plane, go ahead. I will go to Z and join you for up to two or three days."


    The seal hesitated for a while, and finally said goodbye to Shang, a person calmly passed the security check.


    After seeing him boarding the plane, he turned and rushed to the gathering place. In the past few years, he has cooperated with the police and participated in dozens of actions against crime. He is mainly responsible for collecting intelligence, reviewing and monitoring, troubleshooting information, etc. Over time, his computer technology is also constantly improving. Although he has not been so fast, he has accumulated a lot of practical experience.


    So for every task transfer, he has no complaints, because they have promised, will never bother the Fergus and the seal.


    It is still known in advance that this mission is related to the tower, which is one of the reasons why he decided to go abroad. This force gradually fell apart under his step-by-step calculations. There are some remaining forces left and are making the final counterattack. They turned from smuggling gangs to terrorists and began to mess around.


    However, in five or six days, two banks were robbed, killing more than ten people and blasting an office building belonging to zf.


    The okay task is to use network technology to find out the location of this group of people.


    Among all technicians, it is the youngest, but the strongest. When he was just involved in the mission, many people were shocked by his age and superb technology that was completely incompatible with his age.


    "Capture the cell phone signal of one of them." Still calm, fingers flying, such as a good conductor to control the overall situation, "is driving east along x Avenue, the front is..."


    The police quickly acted on the clues he provided.


    While listening to the map while analyzing the other''s destination, at the key point, his voice suddenly paused.


    "What''s wrong?" Luo Wen looked at him doubtfully.


    Still, his face was dignified and he said: "The direction they are driving is only five miles from the company where my parents are raised."


    Rowan¡¯s expression was also changed. Called immediately to call the police and go to the office building where mr.bruin is located.


    I can still watch the time. It is now 4 o''clock in the afternoon. The Ferg and the couple are definitely still in the company.


    He called the Ferg''s cell phone, no one answered, and then dialed the company''s phone, and was picked up three times.


    "I am Buno..." Just after saying this, I heard a strange voice from the phone: "Hello, Bunno."


    Still can''t move, open the hands-free.


    "Over the years, thank you for your ''care,'' we have always kept in mind." The man made a strange laugh, "Now I have a chance to talk to you now."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Your adoptive parents, and dozens of employees are in our hands." The man continued, "If you want to save them, come and meet us. Yes, remember to bring your brother Ian. ¡±


    "Ian has gone abroad and can''t be contacted for the time being."


    "Oh, can''t you contact? That''s it, you come first." After that, the other party hangs up.


    Can still stare at the computer screen, the original captured cell phone signal has disappeared, this group of people is obviously prepared, the purpose is that he and the seal, but did not expect to be tired of the Fergu couple and other company employees.


    Rowan patted his shoulder and comforted: "Don''t worry, we will save your family."


    It is not too much confidence. From the point of view of the other party¡¯s unscrupulous way of doing things, if it is not intended to be the same, it is already well prepared.


    The group rushed to the office building of mr.bruin, where they had been blocked by the police.


    The two sides have negotiated several times, and the gangster has only one request: let Shang can come over to exchange hostages. If not, kill one person every ten minutes.


    The police asked them to release several hostages first, and they ignored them.


    The crime rate in e-country has always been high, but it is still unthinkable that this kind of thing will happen to him. The only thing he is fortunate about now is to send the seal to the country.


    Seeing that the time limit set by the gangsters is getting closer and closer, I can finally say: "Let me go."


    "No." Rowan immediately vetoed. Everyone knows that if he goes this way, I am afraid I will never come back.


    "If I don''t go, there will be innocent people who will die."


    "Even if you go, they may not be able to survive." Luo Wen bluntly said that he had seen the means of this group of people, absolutely ruthless.


    "At least there is still a glimmer of hope?" Still groping for the phone in his pocket, the light in his eyes is dark and unclear.


    Luo Wen did not expect him to be so calm at this time.


    "Detective Rowan, I believe in you." Shang Ke showed him a gentle smile, his eyes flowing in the light, revealing a bit of wisdom.


    Rowan saw his smile, both strange and sad. The boy made a lot of contributions for them, but now they can only watch him go to death. The reason why the group of people searched for it was, in the final analysis, because he helped the police to disintegrate their power.


    "Are you deciding?" The other party called again.


    "I am coming." Still calmly reply.


    Under the watchful eye of a group of police officers, they were able to walk alone toward the building and walked smoothly, without any flinch.


    Luo Wen snorted and told his men to be ready to attack and rescue.


    You can still walk into the elevator and click on the number on the 10th floor. When the elevator door was just closed, his mobile phone rang, and when he took it out, it was sealed.


    "Cocoa, it''s been 5 days, why haven''t you come yet?" There was a bit of dissatisfaction in the voice of Feng Yi.


    While still watching the rising numbers, I replied: "Sorry, there is a little busy here, it is estimated that it will take another few days."


    "Then you hurry, I miss you very much." Suddenly, then he said again, "Yes, I have already recognized my parents."


    "Are they good to you?"


    "It''s very good." Feng Yu hesitated a moment and said, "Cocoa, it is difficult to seal the family now. I want to help them. I don''t want to talk about the relationship. I think this is a good investment. ""


    "You decide it." It¡¯s ridiculous. "I have already transferred 30 million to your account before. If it is less, I will say it later."


    "Cocoa, I love you!" Cocoa always unconditionally supported his decision.


    "¶£", the elevator arrived.


    I can still hang up the phone and look at the elevator door that is gradually opening. I whisper: "I love you too."


    "Hey, look at who this is?" A bald man looked at the office into the office, a smile.


    A few others gathered around and prepared to give them a search. You can take a step back and open your coat to reveal the explosives tied to your waist.


    When a few people saw it, his face suddenly changed.


    They can still see their reaction, and immediately know that they have no plans to return to the same.


    "Do you want to live?" The bald man pointed his gun at him and asked him angrily. He has never met a guy who tied a bomb to exchange hostages! Can''t you just play cards according to the cards?


    "Will you let me go back alive?" Still replied in an understatement, then took out an office chair and sat down slowly, gazing at a few people in the Ferg couple not far away, confirming that they were not too A big injury, only a little rest assured.


    When he proposed to bind a bomb to himself, everyone looked at him with the look of "you are crazy." They don''t know that there is a trick in the art of war called "death and death."


    If this group of people intends to go with him, then as long as he stepped into the office building, he is destined to be a dead, and other hostages can only be his burial. If they have an escape plan in place, then he can threaten their lives by tying up bombs, and they are afraid to rush before leaving the building.


    "I don''t mean anything else." Shangke leaned back on the office chair and calmly said, "I just want to protect my family''s safety. As long as they are safe, you can immediately see that I was blown into a fireworks. ""


    "I don''t believe that the bomb is tied to you." The bald head stared at his expression, not letting go of a change.


    "You can try it." Can still spread his hands, a pair of shots.


    More than a dozen gangsters looked at each other and did not know what to do.


    After a while, the bald head said to him: "You have a kind. Give your mobile phone and other communication equipment!"


    They don''t dare to be close at hand, because they all know that they can still be good. If one accidentally detonates the bomb, it is a tragedy.


    They were able to throw their phones to them very obediently, then shake their clothes, pockets and trousers, and took off their shoes and showed them that they had no other equipment.


    They didn''t know that when they entered the office, they could activate the jumping hopper on their mobile phones and paired their mobile phones. Although the building''s surveillance was ruined, the police outside could monitor their actions without any hindrance through their mobile phones.


    Outside the building, a technician is using a notebook that is still available.


    They heard the conversation between Shang Ke and the gangsters, and they both admire them and could not help but squeeze a cold sweat for him. A 17- and 8-year-old boy, in the face of a group of wicked gangsters, can still be so calm, I really don''t know where he came from?


    "Talk about it, what are you going to do next?" asked.


    "This doesn''t require you to worry." The gun on the bald head was not put down and seemed to be looking for a shooting angle.


    "I am not worried, but everyone is so busy, I have to find something to pass the time." Shangki laughed. "Since you have nothing to say, why not listen to me?"


    What is "everyone is so free"? ! People in the building and outside the building are all black lines.


    "What do you want to say?" The gangsters did not realize that their initiative had been completely mastered by the 17- and eight-year-old boys.


    "I have been fighting with you for many years. I have collected a lot of information from you. I am afraid you can''t imagine it."


    "What about that?" The bald head was cold and cold. "Today, the power of the tower has fallen apart. The information you collected has no meaning to us."


    ¡°Is it?¡± Regrets, ¡°I thought you were interested in the money that your boss had stolen.¡±


    "What?" Several gangsters lit up at the same time.


    The tower leader has been taken prisoner, and he can''t be released from prison in this life, but he still has a handful of money in his hand, but no one has found it.


    "Do you know where the money is hidden?"


    "Of course." I can still point my head with my finger. "I know it."


    The bald sneer: "Do you think I will believe this lie? If you know, I am afraid I will tell the police long ago, and wait for us to get it?"


    "I am a hacker. I will leave a path for myself if I do anything." I can still be calm. "I want to use my life to change my family''s life, and then use this money for my own life? You What do you think of this deal?"


    The bald head stared at Shangke, who looked calm and did not have the slightest guilty performance.


    He asked again: "How much is the specific amount?"


    "I am not sure, but at least this number." It is still possible to extend five fingers, the unit is "100 million."


    If he says an accurate number, the gangsters may not believe it, but now they are heartbroken.


    When people outside the building heard this, they almost doubted whether they really knew the whereabouts of the money. His tone is too calm, too convincing.


    After some confrontation, the gangsters finally reached an agreement with Shang. At the same time, the people who have received them have arrived.


    The gangsters each took a hostage, from the cargo elevator to the underground parking lot.


    They originally intended to kill both Shangke and all the hostages. Now that the plan has changed, it is decided to wait for the money and then deal with it. As for other people, it doesn''t matter if you kill or kill.


    The police were outside, but they were in good hands and did not dare to act.


    The gangsters were on two commercial vehicles, most of them were crowded in the previous one, leaving only two people to look after the Shangke and the Fergus. No way, who told him to tie a bomb?


    When the car went halfway, the gangsters put all the hostages except the Ferg couple in accordance with the agreement.


    It is also known that they will not easily let his adoptive parents, and must think of other ways.


    Rowan looked at the gangsters and drove away, and immediately began to re-arrange the task.


    It is still possible to save not only most of the hostages, but also to win a glimmer of life for everyone who believes that the nine dead lives.


    From his proposal to bind a bomb on himself, to negotiate with the gangsters, he came up with a contingency plan in just a few dozen minutes. The extraordinary wisdom and strong psychological qualities demonstrated by the people are all Marvel.


    Luo Wen has never met such a special boy since he was a policeman for so many years. Suddenly he gave birth to a thought in his heart, but he was sure to return safely this time.

 Chapter 42: Let me guard you

    "Let''s say, where is the money?" The bald head of the car saw that he had been chased from the police and asked the co-pilot.


    "When are you going to let my adoptive parents?"


    "I can''t get the money, I won''t let it go." This is his bottom line.


    Still silent for a long while, said a place name: "Green Wheat Farm."


    This place is not arbitrarily fabricated. It is indeed one of the previous strongholds of Tabi, but it is relatively hidden. The ordinary members of the organization do not know, but the bald has obviously heard of it, and the eyes begin to shine.


    On the other hand, Rowan, who is still listening, immediately arranged police force to prepare in advance along the way to Green Mai Farm.


    The Green Wheat Farm is about a thousand kilometers away from their location. Even if it continues to open continuously, it will take at least the next day. The gangsters apparently did not have such good energy, and stopped at a motel at 11 o''clock in the evening.


    "If you don''t want to be tired of people in this hotel, just give me the truth." The bald head pushed the three into a small room, leaving a warning and a guard to leave.


    "Bunno, what''s going on?" The Fergus and the couple, despite being frightened, did not mean to blame, looking to the eyes of Shang Ke with enquiries and worries.


    "Don''t worry." Still can appease, "I won''t let you have anything."


    Far from the other end of the seal, just ended the banquet of the family, the first thing to return to the room is to open the computer, is planning to contact with Shang, suddenly thought that there should be late at night. The Tianren battled for a while, but in the end it was not enough to miss, decided to wake him up cruelly, and then online video.


    Dial the phone, and the result has been ringing for a long time. The seal didn''t give up, and while brushing the webpage of e country, he rushed to make a phone call.


    Suddenly, he made a move, staring at the headlines of the news page - the office building of mr.bruin was attacked by terrorists, the three hostages were held hostage, and the whereabouts are unknown...


    Three hostages... The first time I thought about it was the Shangke and the Fergus.


    His fingers trembled a little, and almost even the phone was unstable. After a moment of stagnation, he quickly found out that Rowan¡¯s number was dialed.


    "What happened? Isn''t Cocoa and my adoptive parents having an accident?" The phone just turned on, and the seal shouted loudly.


    It was silent for a few seconds to answer: "Yes, they were held hostage by a group of criminals."


    "How can a gangster find them for no reason?"


    "Do you know Tabbi?"


    "I know that the people who kidnapped me and the good guys that year were them."


    "Yes." Luo Wen said with a deep sigh. "After you are saved, Tabi is not going to let you go. Bunuo has been secretly helping the police to deal with them in order to protect your safety." "It started a decade ago."


    Ten years ago? At that time, it was only 7 years old! The brain is blank, and when he is still ignorant, he has already begun to protect him? It turned out that the reason why he had a smooth sailing in the past ten years was because Cocoa paved the way for him in the dark.


    Luo Wen did not know the ups and downs in the heart of the seal, and continued: "Most of the power of the tower has been disintegrated. Now is their last revenge. The goal is you and Buno and your adoptive parents. Fortunately, you went abroad, otherwise I am afraid I will be their hostage now."


    The brain slammed through a thunderbolt. Going abroad? Is it that cocoa can be arranged in advance when going abroad? He knew that there might be danger?


    No, cocoa, how can you do this? ! We are brothers, family members, and any danger should be faced together. If your own peace is that you have exchanged for your own life, how can he live alone?


    At this point, the seal only understood how much cocoa cares about him.


    "What is the situation now?" Feng Yi forced himself to calm down, and there seemed to be a storm in the deep eyes.


    ¡°Bunno helped us monitor their mobile phones. They are going to the Green Mai Farm and we will be there in advance.¡±


    "I know." Feng Yi hangs up the phone, flips out his ID, and takes the phone and laptop to the airport.


    The next day, the bald head and others continued to go on the road with the Shangke three.


    Unimpeded along the way, the closer to the green wheat farm, the less traffic.


    Ten hours later, the group finally arrived at the destination. There is a dense cornfield in front of you, with a wide view and endless possibilities. The farm was very old, a harvester was parked on the ping poop, and a few piles of grasshoppers were piled up in the corner. The middle-aged people dressed by two farmers were busy in the yard.


    "Where is the money hidden?" The bald head looked around vigilantly, and his eyes stayed on the two farmers for a moment.


    I could turn my head and look at the warehouse not far away. I replied: "I only know that part of it is buried in the underground of the warehouse. You need to find it yourself."


    The bald head gestured to go in and see, and then swearingly said: "You better not play tricks, or I will kill them immediately."


    He pointed his gun at the Fergus.


    They waited outside and they didn''t come out.


    The bald head began to notice that it was wrong. When I was about to ask questions, the surrounding corn fields suddenly rushed out of a group of heavily armed policemen and surrounded them.


    The bald head and others quickly grabbed the Fergus and threatened: "Don''t come over, or I will shoot."


    The gangsters were nervous, but no one was still a hostage, and he stood alone and stood alone.


    "How did you find us?" The bald head just finished asking, as if he realized what it was, he could still look forward to it. "It''s you! You have a tracker!"


    "No, I don''t have a tracker on my body." It''s faint, "The tracker is on you."


    After a slap in the face, he immediately reacted and pulled out his mobile phone, screaming and slamming his mobile phone to the ground.


    "I actually forgot that you are a hacker! Haha, well, I am planted today, everyone will die together!" The bald head pulled the trigger against Mr. Fergu.


    It was still a quick eye, holding his wrist and twisting it up. He slammed the pistol and fired a shot at the air.


    At the same time, the surrounding police also began to attack, and the gangsters were looking for cover.


    The Fergus can still be pulled aside and blocked in front of them.


    The bald head lifted the gun, aimed at the bomb on Shang Ke, and laughed wildly: "Let me try the power of the bomb now."


    He did not hesitate to pull the trigger.


    "No!" A terrified voice came from afar.


    I can still look back subconsciously, only to see that the seal jumped from a car and looked at him with amazement.


    With a shot of "squeaky", I could only feel a sharp pain in my abdomen, and squatted backwards.


    However, the bomb on his body did not explode.


    The bald head stunned, and it was incredible: "Your bomb is actually fake?" He didn''t think that the courage was so great, he didn''t have any chips at all, and he could do it with him.


    "So, money is also fake." The bald eyes are gloomy.


    Still licking the abdomen, nodded with a smile.


    At this time, the bald head was shot by a stray bullet, half a squat on the ground. The general trend has gone, and the police quickly circled them.


    It was only a little relieved that he was running behind the police.


    At this moment, the bald shoulders shook, and a burst of strange laughter suddenly appeared in the throat.


    He looked up and stared at Shangke, saying, "It doesn''t matter, your bomb is fake, but mine is not."


    He pulled a bomb from his arms: "If it is dead, I will pull you together."


    When he finished, he yanked the safety bolt.


    At this time, the police and the entourage were less than 10 meters away from each other, and the Fergu and the bald heads were only 4 meters away from the bald head.


    The bomb''s range of damage is generally 7 meters to 10 meters, and the range of shrapnel can reach tens of meters. Once the bomb explodes, the chances of surviving with the Fergues are no more than 10%.


    The moment when the bald head opened the safety bolt, it was almost instinctively rushing toward him.


    "Don''t!" The sound of the seal was with endless fear.


    Can still look up, looking at the seal that is running towards him, his eyes as always gentle, slightly messy hair scorned in the wind, a smile on his face...


    boom! The bomb exploded, flesh and blood mixed with shrapnel, such as a glaring fireworks, cruelly in front of everyone''s eyes.


    The seal that was thrown down by a policeman, his forehead was rubbed by stones, and the blood slipped and slowly penetrated into the corners of his eyes. The last smile is still fixed in his mind, and then collapses like a broken glass...


    [This world mainline mission failed. The penalty task is turned on, the task difficulty is x2, and after 60 seconds, it will go directly to the next world. The sound of the system suddenly sounded in the mind.


    what? Go directly to the next world? Well, let him and the martyrdom be individual, and the Ferg and his wife are different, and this world is unique!


    [This is the first mission failure of the host, the system rewards a curse aura. ]


    Failure and reward? What cursed aura? Listening to the name is not a good thing!


    [Curse Aura: No difference curse attack, curse to stimulate random conditions, cursing time is random, cursing target is random, curse type is random. ]


    Acceptable: "..."


    [Please be kind to the curse aura, it will bring thrilling and supreme enjoyment to the host''s journey. ]


    He doesn''t need any thrills at all!


    [Please prepare the host to prepare for the next world, the countdown begins, 9, 8, 7...]


    Still want to struggle, but the system did not give him time to struggle, and when the countdown is over, he will be transferred to the next world.


    He finally knows the consequences of the failure of the mission, no rewards, no rest time, difficulty in the task, and a strange halo attribute.


    It is still too late to adjust the mood. Just the last moment, the rice was broken and the bones were broken. The next moment is the abyss.


    A thousand abyss? It was a surprise, the clouds were lingering and the bottom was not deep, and he was alone on a tree on the cliff.


    Yes, it is "long."


    He is now a mushroom!


    The whole body is white, crystal clear, the umbrella cap stretches, and gently sways in the wind.


    At this time, the top of the head suddenly clouded, the thunder roared, and an invisible pressure approached him. It seems that something terrible is coming.


    Can still bear a mushroom face, completely forced.

 Chapter 43: Everyone loves small mushrooms

    It is still possible to start accepting information from the system.


    This is a world of comprehension. His original body is a mushroom, a mushroom that grows on the top of Fengshan Mountain and absorbs the essence of the sun and the moon for five hundred years. Originally he was a good mushroom, and he could pick it in two or three hundred years and become a supplement to a practitioner. But one day, at the bottom of his Fengshan Mountain, there was a cultivator, the protagonist of this world.


    Sakamoto is called Sui Lu, and the family hopes that he will enter the phase and the official transport will be prosperous. The wish is beautiful, the reality is cruel. Lu Lu was born with no love and feelings. His relatives were weak. At the age of 12, he left home alone and embarked on the road of repairing the magic. He changed his name to "ÑÖ¾", meaning that he would kill and behave freely.


    ÑÖ¾Ìì×ÝÆæ²Å²Å, advanced speed, coupled with the Tianyun, but three hundred years has been repaired to the peak of strength, demon robbery.


    The place where he was robbed was on the cliff above the small mushroom. The advent of the demon robbery prompted the little mushroom to produce intelligence in advance, thus deriving the robbery of the demon spirit. The two robbing symbiosis, the power is amazing, the little mushroom took a ride on the wind, and with his magic, he successfully passed through the evil spirits and turned into an adult. But his body has also changed from a pure Ling mushroom to a poisonous mushroom.


    After that, he became the devil''s cockroach and the magic mushroom "wolf and sorrow", together as a disaster, made a real **** hurricane in the realm of cultivation.


    I still think that the poisonous mushroom is very good, and the demon is also very good. He also wants to destroy the world now!


    In the final battle, the Monarch devours the magic mushroom that he has been raising for a long time, and his strength has soared. He has massacred a large number of masters of comprehension. The sects of the sects have never recovered, and the realm of cultivation has completely become the world of the demon.


    Still speechless: Say good "wolf is a traitor"? Actually, I was madly eating a small mushroom that was a friend! Is it bad for two bad guys to love the world together?


    [Main line task: Train ÑÖ¾ into a god. ]


    I took it! You will soon be robbed of the demon, and will be promoted to the demon in a few hours. Is it a human being to train a monarch into a god? Even if he is reincarnation, I am afraid I can''t do it!


    I still don''t think that the so-called task difficulty x2 is actually such an unscientific existence.


    There is no extra time to think about it now. The only thing he can do now is to fight for his life and stop the robbery. As long as the robbery fails, you can''t become a demon. If you are lucky, you will directly enter the reincarnation and reincarnate. As a result, you may have the hope of completing the task.


    You can still shake your own mushroom head, and excite all the auras in your body, and quietly infiltrate into the robbers of Jurassic. On top of his head, there is another thunder, which is the slaying of the spirits belonging to the spirits. The original body was affected by the magic gas, and the robbery of the fairy spirit finally turned into the robbery of the demon spirit.


    Can still consume his own aura, to prevent the robbery, so that the first thunder robbers on him, almost let him devastated. The crystal clear mushroom body became like coke, and it was still black smoke.


    In order to resist the power of the sacred sacred, it is necessary to absorb the magic of scorpion. While breathing his own aura, he inhales his magic into his body. While suffering a thunder, he struggled to resist the pressure of shackles.


    With more and more magical powers that can be absorbed, the robbery of the Faerie has gradually transformed the robbery of the demon spirit. The only difference is that the original is the unconscious magic, but it is still active magic.


    [A mushroom also wants to stop me from robbing? ] A low, cold and cold voice, like a sword, generally penetrates into the sea.


    The delicate mushroom body trembles gently, and the atmosphere is clear: [Even if the rice is broken, I will not let you become a demon. ]


    [Try it! ] I did not see a mushroom in my eyes.


    Although the robbery was extremely dangerous, and there was still a head on the head, the pig teammate was dragging him back hard, making the process of the robbery more difficult. But he is not a mortal after all, and he has been devastated by the eight disasters.


    Seeing that the ninth weight is about to break through, the sound of the system suddenly sounds in the brain: [The curse halo starts: ten seconds of weakness, the target is paralyzed. ]


    It is still the first time that the sound of the system is so pleasant.


    I don¡¯t know the curse that will come, all the minds are placed on the last demon robbery. He gathers strength and is preparing to fight against the thunder and lightning. He suddenly feels weak and the power of the conglomerate is inexplicably Dissipated, it was too late to react. Thunder had already hit his body and shook him for dozens of meters.


    He vomited a large mouthful of blood, a flash of blood in the red eyelids, indifference and hollowness, no waves.


    The robbers on the top of the head screamed and seemed to have completed its mission and began to disperse.


    Looking at his palm, the scar on it is healing at an extremely fast speed. The power in the body is chaotic, the consciousness is gradually blurred, and the body falls backwards and falls into a darkness.


    Actually... failed?


    On the other hand, there is only a few waves left in the robbery of the demon spirit. The original mushroom body has become smooth and transparent, such as obsidian. The dazzling light flashed, and the mushroom suddenly disappeared, turning into a human figure.


    The light faded, and a young boy appeared in front of his eyes. He is naked, his skin is white as jade, a short white hair is like silk, his eyebrows are picking up, his eyes are like ink, and between the hopes, with a bit of flattering and enchanting. The lips are full and full of moisture. The confused expression is intertwined with innocence and charm, revealing a kind of magical beauty, which is fascinating.


    I can still look at my new body, and I feel that the spirit of the body is replaced by magic. He did not become a demon, but he became a mushroom.


    So, is he now going to be a poisonous mushroom to influence the future generation of the demon? I don''t think there is any persuasiveness to think about it!


    I can still try to mobilize my strength, and look at the abyss under my feet. In the end, I still have no courage to jump. I have to use the most primitive method - climbing.


    Try to let yourself not imagine the beautiful picture of a naked man climbing the wall, concentrate on the limbs, and be familiar with the flesh.


    After climbing down the cliff, you can still go straight to the awkward position. He fainted to the ground in this undressed body, and the exposed skin, except for some dirt, did not see a trace of scars, and the breath was gentle, like falling asleep.


    It is still possible to pull up his right hand, spread out the palm of his hand, see the black cockroach, and the mood is complicated.


    It is him, not him.


    Although every world will meet him, he has no memory, just like a new life. The feelings of each world are unique and irreplaceable. It is still impossible to transfer the feelings of confrontation to this man immediately.


    Forget it, don''t want it!


    I can search around for a moment, find a flash that can be temporarily sheltered, and then move the man over.


    He didn''t know when he would wake up, and he didn''t know what he would do if he woke up and the guy who destroyed him. I still hope that he can stun for a long time. In this case, he will have time to improve his strength. By the way, he will find some treasures of heaven and earth to clear the magic of his body and weaken his magic.


    I still didn''t expect that ÑÖ¾ was really comatose as he wished for a long time, for a hundred years. In this hundred years, he has visited the nearby mountains and rivers and rivers all over the place, collecting all kinds of heavenly treasures, water dew essence, purple wood ganoderma, lotus Huaqing fog, Yaochi silver fruit... he is a spiritual plant, for these Tiancai Dibao has a natural induction, although the number is scarce, but it also allows him to find a lot of scattered.


    It¡¯s just that he is now a magical body. It¡¯s the same as these spiritual attributes. Every time you pick it, you have to be very careful. Otherwise, you may hurt your own strength.


    The shape of the acceptable is not complete. It is promoted in advance under the influence of the robbery. Although it has advanced to the demon spirit, its strength is extremely weak. Fortunately, he became a poisonous mushroom, and the ordinary monster was not interested in him.


    Because the strength is too weak, it is still possible to avoid contact with other human beings, and unless necessary, will not enter the human city. Although he is transformed into a demon, the atmosphere of the demon is very weak, and it is hard to detect the masters of the master. However, if found, it may lead to unnecessary trouble. Poisonous mushrooms are the favorite of the demon, and can also be used as raw materials for the refining utensils of the comprehens.


    It is as good as this to care about the jingle flowers and plants for a hundred years. Modifying the cave for him, setting up a ban, cleaning the body, trimming the nails, preening the aura, combing the meridians, playing the piano and playing music... accompanied him for more than 30,000 days and nights.


    When you are tired, you will turn it into a mushroom and tie it on a piece of rot wood.


    To this end, it is still possible to find a lot of different varieties of sapwood back, placed in all corners of the cave, so that he can change the "taste" at any time.


    On this day, the Shangke brand mushroom was recuperating, and the stunned for a hundred years opened his eyes without warning.


    He slowly sat up and found himself in a cave. There are large and small pieces of wood in all corners, and the wood is full of mushrooms. Red, yellow, purple, white, and a variety of spotted mushrooms, a cluster of clusters, a gratifying growth, gestures and enchanting.


    After watching it for a while, I finally set my eyes on a small black mushroom.


    He picked up the mushroom and poked it with his fingers.


    The mushroom head swayed and adjusted the angle. It seems that it is going to continue to fight. Then suddenly it was another tremor, and the mushroom head was raised slyly. Who knows that the force was too strong, and he slammed it down directly from the rot.


    He reached out and grabbed the small mushroom, then smacked him into his nose and smelled it. His eyes flashed and he seemed to be taking a bite.


    It is still alert, quickly transformed into a young boy, but only naked.


    He skillfully took out a set of clothes from the corner box and did not wear the underpants. He just loosely put on a gown. Anyway, it¡¯s too tiring to wear it.


    He still squats on the ground, staring at him intently.


    I can still look at him strangely, how can I react at all? In the face of the culprit that led to his failure to rob, if you don¡¯t start immediately, at least you have to say a few words?


    There was no hostility in the eyes of the blind, and there was no slight fluctuation in mood, just looking calmly at the fair.


    The two looked at each other in amazement, and they opened their mouths: "I am hungry and want to eat mushrooms."


    Acceptable: "...?!"

 Chapter 44: Everyone loves small mushrooms

    It is still possible to clear the time of stewing a pot of mushroom soup, and finally confirm that you have lost your memory.


    The failure of the robbery, the past and the past disappeared, like a new life. For the sake of good, this is definitely a good start.


    Hey, while drinking soup, staring at it.


    I don''t know if he drinks soup and drinks soup. What do you mean by staring at him?


    I drank a pot of soup and said slowly, "I think, you are better."


    The deity will not let you eat any more! Is it enough to turn into a mushroom? There is still a guy who always remembers to eat you, and this guy will really eat him in the future!


    I still feel that if I want to train him into a generation of gods, I must let this emotionally weak guy know all the good things in the world, thus correcting his distorted outlook on life and world.


    Therefore, it is still decisive to decide to take him out to travel, to find the fairy to ask, while experiencing life, punishing evil and promoting good, lighting the brilliance of humanity.


    A few days later, all the things were saved in the storage ring, and after bidding farewell to all the mushrooms in the cave, they took the road.


    "Come on, Xia Liangcheng is coming soon." Shang Ke turned his head and greeted him.


    Slowly following behind, quietly looking at the still vibrant back. Although he did not remember anything, he was very familiar with the breath of this person. I didn¡¯t know how many days and nights, he was with him.


    I wonder, is this mushroom planted before? I used to be good at growing mushrooms? Actually planted a mushroom essence that can be adult. (Can still: Oh, think too much.)


    ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾


    However, although the repairs are not high today, short-distance flights can still be done, but with a shackle, you can only choose to walk. After the failure of the robbery, the repair was complete. However, his body has undergone the tempering of the eight-day catastrophe, and has been reborn. The magic attack of the former cultivation was destroyed, and then the spirits of the various spirits were used to cleanse the spirit, and the body was alive and full of vitality.


    In other words, you have the flesh of the demon and the spiritual roots of the fairy. With his qualifications, no matter what kind of right way to practice, you can achieve great success.


    It seems that as long as he finds a good time for him, he can embark on the road of becoming a god. However, the reality is always cruel.


    Xia Liangcheng is a small and remote city with a population of less than 50,000. However, it is between the green mountains and the beautiful waters. The aura is abundant. There are often people from the mountains to pick up the grass, so the comprehensions occasionally come here to Taobao.


    I disguised myself as a walk in the crowd, and slowly introduced the situation of Xia Liangcheng. I looked around casually and saw that I had something I liked at the booth next to me. When it was discovered, the guy had a fan in his left hand, a few tassels and ornaments hanging on his arm, and a fruit in his right hand.


    Can still ask: "These things, do you give money?"


    "What is money?" I don''t know what money is, but don''t care. In his opinion, as long as he has the ability to take anything, it is his.


    "Buy and sell, buy and sell, to barter, is fair, how can you not ask yourself?" Shang Ke took him and turned back. "We have to pay for these things."


    I can''t decide whether or not to follow, but I can''t help but find the owner of each vendor, and pay all the money one by one.


    I can still look at my own purse, and these things have actually cost him half of his property.


    He said to him: "If you want to make money in the future, you have to sit down and eat."


    "No, just grab a few people." His eyes turned around in a few well-dressed people, faintly said, "These people are fat-headed, the body is stagnant, and they must be happy. Take away their money and maybe let them live longer."


    Yes: "...that''s also the money of others. It''s not right to grab it."


    "You are a mushroom, why are you still more regular than me?" He gave him a look.


    Does this have a wool relationship with him? Also, where are you ordinary? Are you born to subvert the world?


    It¡¯s still uttered: ¡°Why can you get something illegal through proper means?¡±


    "Because it is the easiest and most direct."


    It¡¯s finally possible to realize how miserable the three views of this guy are, and it¡¯s right for him to feel guilty and bully.


    The two did not settle in the city, but chose a place to sleep in the mountains outside the city.


    It is still acceptable to become a mushroom. It usually absorbs the essence of grass and wood, as well as grains, beans, nuts, Chinese cabbage and other foods. In another world, vitamin B1 is added.


    And this non-human and non-magic guy has also turned to the valley, want to eat and eat, do not want to eat or not. Recently, he wanted to eat mushrooms and asked him to continue to cook him with mushroom soup.


    In the evening, you can find a cluster of wild mushrooms, and then turn into mushrooms, the appearance of the color and their general color. This saves space and facilitates cultivation, and it also plays a very good role in protection.


    But he can find him at a glance, and once he finds him, he likes to stare at him.


    The mushroom was still shaking, and the body leaned against a large mushroom next to it and hid in the shadow of the big mushroom.


    I was somewhat dissatisfied, and I reached out and took the big mushroom out. It was again exposed to the sight of someone¡¯s hunger.


    mushroom:"¡­¡­"


    It seems that it is not enough, and all the mushrooms around Shangke have been removed, leaving only a mushroom standing alone on the trunk.


    mushroom:"¡­¡­"


    How much is this guy owed? ! Can''t you let him quietly make a small mushroom?


    Still can''t stand it anymore, reinventing the adult shape. He immediately picked up the clothes on the ground, wrapped him in the bag, and placed it in his arms. He licked it, oh, it was still so good, both good and feel.


    "What is your hand doing?"


    "Touch the mushroom."


    It¡¯s still possible to blast out the blue veins on the forehead: ¡°Is there any good touch? I am like an adult after I am adult.¡±


    "It''s totally different." I touched and compared it. "Your hair is softer than me, my body is thinner than me, my skin is whiter than me, my legs are thinner than me, and this... is smaller than me."


    I stared at the two legs, and surely, "It looks like your body..."


    Still out of the ground! Where is it almost? How much worse?


    He broke free from his arms and jumped a few times to the top of a tree, then turned into a mushroom and stared at the stars.


    He took the clothes that floated down and fell into meditation. Did he take him off or take him off?


    At this moment, there was a sudden fight and screaming in the distance.


    It is still possible to follow the precepts, only to see the Jianguang flashing there, the aura is disordered, it seems that a group of comprehensions are fighting.


    He also heard the sound, and jumped on the treetops, squatting on the trunk around Shangke, and watching the battle from afar.


    It seems that the five comprehensions are chasing the three comprehensions, the three are obviously not defeated, and soon they will be defeated. One of them will rise from the sword and leave two companions to flee in the other direction. In addition to seriously injuring one person, the five comprehensions all chased the past.


    "Go, go see." It is still possible to restore the human form, pick up the clothes on the ground, and then quickly rush to the other side.


    Naturally, it is also close behind.


    There were only three people left in the fight, one was dead and the other two were seriously injured.


    I can go to one of the injured and ask, "Are you okay? Is there any medicine on the body?"


    The wounded saw it, and there was a glimmer of astounding eyes. Then he returned to God and took a pill bottle from the storage ring.


    Can still pick it up, take a pill from it and feed him to eat. Then he turned and prepared to treat another wounded person, but he saw that the anecdote was on his side, his expression was indifferent and there was no turmoil.


    I still didn''t think much. I went over to check the situation of the injured person and found that he had already died.


    He took the memory of the deceased and took it with his knowledge. He then took it into his bag.


    I can open my mouth, I want to educate, and I think that this is the world of comprehension. Even if they don¡¯t take things, they will take them. Although he hopes to take the right path, sometimes he can''t be too pedantic.


    It was not found that the dead had a needle inserted into the neck. This person did not die from serious injuries, but was pierced by a needle and a needle.


    "Cough, thank you for the two shots to help." The man who was just being fed with medicine sat up on his chest and his face had recovered a little blood.


    "No thanks, just raise your hand." Shang can smile at him.


    The man¡¯s expression was a glimpse, and the young white-haired purple shirt in front of him was light and graceful. On a clear and unparalleled face, there was a slightly lazy eyelid, and the corners of his eyes were slightly tilted, with a bit of flattering. Smile up, such as the colorful sky, dazzling eyes.


    "Under Yu Wenjie, I don''t know how the two are called?" Although he asked two people, his eyes were always on the same person.


    "Under the fair, this is awkward." The reason why Shang Ke dare to quote the name of "ÑÖ¾" is because the current realm of comprehension has long forgotten the former devil. Even if someone still remembers, most of them only remember his nickname "The Devil".


    Can still ask Yu Wenjie about the process of the matter.


    Yu Wenjie came from the Flying Star Swords and was ordered to **** a treasure to Yunxiao City. Unexpectedly, the news leaked, and in the middle of the attack with other comprehensions, four brothers and brothers were killed, leaving him and the brother who had just fled.


    You can still ask: "Have your treasures been taken away? Do we need our help?"


    Yu Wenjie smiled bitterly: "The mission failed, the same door was tragic. I am afraid that I am unable to trace the whereabouts of the treasure. I also asked the two to send me to the nearest town so that I can inform the door to help."


    "No problem." It is still a bright smile.


    To erect the correct three views, start by helping this unfortunate friend.

 Chapter 45: Everyone loves small mushrooms

    Yan Kehe and Yu Wenjie were sent to Xia Liangcheng. After Yu Wenjie informed the door with the secret law, several people temporarily found a hotel.


    Yu Wenjie opened three rooms, but he did not live in his room, but naturally followed him into his room.


    "You don''t need to open a room for you. Why didn''t you say it when you opened the house before?"


    "He opened him, I live with me, what is the relationship?" He sat on the window sill and took out the storage ring from the daytime "¼ñ" and took a piece of jade from it.


    Can still go over and ask: "What is this?"


    "Cultivate the truth." He handed him the jade.


    I can still look at it for a while, and the content inside is almost the same for him. The cultivation methods of non-human organisms are completely different from those of human beings. They have no specific practice of comprehension, mainly to absorb the essence of the heavens and the earth, so the cultivation speed is far less than that of human beings. And in order to give a good example to the cockroach, as a magic mushroom, you can never **** on the spirit of the spirit, the cultivation speed is slower like a snail.


    "Can you cultivate?" Can still look at the eyes with a bright look. Although he does not understand, he also knows that this is the correct way to practice.ÑÖ¾ Now that there is nothing missing, there is no complete set of correct ways.


    "can."


    "That..." Hurry up and practice! The door to the realm of God has been opened for you.


    "dislike."


    "What?" is still doubtful.


    "I don''t like this kind of practice." He took out a Lingshi from the storage ring and put it in his hands to play. He did not care about the jade.


    "What kind of exercises do you like?" To give a goal, the trick is to get help from you.


    He looked at him and said seriously: "You are like this."


    I can still be confused: "What am I doing?"


    "If you want, you can do whatever you want, absorb the essence of everything." Suddenly, added, "I still have a wet mushroom smell."


    The previous sentence is also considered, what is the meaning of the following sentence? What is the "wet mushroom flavor"? !


    "Mushrooms are born, you can''t envy!" Still angered, "You still choose a practice that is suitable for normal human cultivation!"


    "Well, you are right." He nodded. "Although not like you, I have my way."


    "What is the way?"


    "The Yuan Ying, the refining and self-cultivator, takes their power for themselves." The tone of the speech is as casual as discussing the weather today.


    Acceptable: "..." The magic of this guy is simply natural.


    I can still breathe a sigh of relief and try to correct his misunderstanding: "This is not right. The self-cultivator should pursue the right path and abandon the evil thoughts, otherwise it will break into the magic."


    "How about falling into the magic road?" He was confused. "Isn''t the little mushroom a magical demon?"


    Still no words. This is really a **** fact. But the reason why he entered the magic road is completely harmed by someone?


    He put his hand on the top of his head and comforted him: "I think the mushroom is very good. You don''t have to be arrogant and force yourself to chase the right path."


    He turned his back to comfort him! Who is arrogant? Who is chasing the right way?


    Can still turn around, unable to fall on the bed.


    "Would you like to sleep?" He jumped off the window sill and took off his jacket. He could move to the inside, squared, and then lay beside him, and he said, "Good night." Then he closed his eyes and went to sleep peacefully.


    Acceptable: "..." I don''t know why, suddenly I feel that such a person is not a violent thing!


    The next day, I can restore my spirit, cheer myself up, and continue to do good deeds in order to fundamentally influence this evil devil.


    Yu Wenjie injured the roots in the battle, but he was able to help him find the elixir in the mountains and touch him. Not only him, he will help him if he meets someone who has difficulties. Every day, I collect money from the collected fruit and herbs, my own gadgets, and the performance of playing the piano.


    At first, I still feel a little tired, but gradually, he found that being able to practice his body and integrate the aura of heaven and earth more quickly is also a method of cultivation. Therefore, he is not thankful for the "good deeds". , done more hard.


    I can''t understand it, but I don''t stop it. I watch him go around every day.


    Yu Wenjie is still admired, and almost regarded him as his own white moonlight. However, half a month of getting along, he left a heart on him.


    Under the big tree, I can sit on the floor, holding a hand in my hand, dancing with my fingers, playing a string of bright tunes. His eyes were low and his eyes were focused. The white hair fluttered gently in the breeze, and the sun shone through the leaves, causing a mottle on him. The long-sleeved shirt is elegant and the temperament is like a cloud. Only the thin lip is red and bloody.


    By his side, he sat around seven or eight children. They listened quietly to the sound of the piano, and the small head swayed with the song from time to time. Not far away, the adults also put down their work and smiled and stopped.


    Leaning on a stone pillar, silently staring at the tree under the tree, in the eyes of the waves, reflecting his figure.


    Yu Wenjie was so intoxicated that his face was unusually obsessed.


    I was still immersed in the playing, but I didn¡¯t know when the noise around me disappeared. There seemed to be only melodious sounds between the heavens and the earth.


    The slender fingers, in the bounce, leave a lavender mist, the twinkles flashing, the corners of the eyes are slightly tilted, the red lips sculpt a glamorous person''s curvature, and the beauty scores outside. The original delightful song gradually became a magical sound. People who are several kilometers in a circle, all look stunned, like a drunk, a transparent spirit floating out of them, slowly gathering in the direction of the fair.


    Among all the people, only the smattering of the corners of the mouth, without any scruples, began to absorb the essence of the air.


    "Where is the enchanting blame here!" At this time, a violent drink came from not far away. The sound cut through the sky, and the arrow was straight and straight, and the powerful force of the real yuan interrupted the movement he played.


    As soon as the music stopped, the people around him gradually recovered their minds and reactivated. They did not find the abnormality just now.


    It is still possible to sneak into the gods. Several comprehensions have already plunged forward. One of the white-haired old people screamed: "It¡¯s just a little monster, dare to mess with it, trying to absorb the living spirit."


    I can still remember what happened just now, and I realized what I did. He should be transformed into a magical robber. Although it is harmless, the power in the body runs counter to his heart. Inadvertently urging the magic Dan, absorbing the spirit of life.


    The old man spurred the sword, and a sound of clearing sounded, scaring the children around him to run away.


    Seeing that there was only one person left in front of him, the old man launched an attack on him mercilessly.


    "Qing Chong Shi Shu! Don''t." Yu Wenjie exclaimed in the back. "That is my friend."


    The old man ignored him and continued to attack the sword.


    You don''t have to fight, you know you can''t beat it. The old man and several other comprehensions were chasing behind him, and countless swords flew in the air, drawing a blood mark on him.


    This is the first time that you can experience the attacking methods of the self-cultivation person for the first time. It is really a sword and a sword, and it is murderous. It can hurt him even a few hundred meters away.


    "Uncle Shi!" Seeing that he could still be knocked down to the ground by a sword, his blood was dripping, and Yu Wenjie immediately stepped forward. "Uncle Shi, he is my friend, please be merciful."


    "Remaining love? He is a stranger. It is not for him today, who knows how many creatures he will ruin in the future." Qing Chongdao pointed his sword at the ground.


    "No, he won''t!" Yu Wenjie pleaded. "He saved my life and helped a lot of people. Even if he is a strange, it is also a kind heart."


    "Are you confused by him?" Qing Chongdao people coldly said, "He just played the magic sound, trying to absorb the essence of others, which is also called kindness?"


    Yu Wenjie flashed a horror in his eyes and turned his head to look good. He struggled to stand up from the ground, his clothes scattered, his blood, and his deep eyes with a bit of sadness. The left forehead was cut by the sword, and the blood ran down from the left eye, condensed into a **** bead in the corner of the eye, and then slowly slipped from the white face.


    Juvenile as jade, beautiful and unparalleled.


    After half a month, Yu Wenjie couldn''t believe that it would be a stranger. However, the magic sound of the previous one was even tempted by him. If they were not arrived by the uncle, the fruit would be unimaginable.


    Yu Wenjie¡¯s eyes are complicated and I don¡¯t know what to do.


    However, it is secretly smiling and doing good deeds. If you accidentally do evil once, the early efforts will turn into nothing.


    Qing Chongdao people have no patience and Yu Wenjie''s choice, mentioning the sword and attacking it.


    I still wanted to use the magic to fight back, but I saw the idea in the distance and gave up the idea. This is the end of the matter, and it will be counted, even if it is forced to desperate, he will not use magical powers.


    In the magical path, the heart is right. Even if the world abandons it, it still remains unchanged.


    It is still possible to bind the magic heart, and only keep on attacking. The scars on the body are constantly increasing, and the eyes are gradually covered with tears, but the eyes are always firm and there is no fear.


    "Xian Chang, please be merciful, Shang Xiao Ge is a good man!" At this moment, an old woman on the road suddenly pleaded.


    "Yeah, please let the fairy go under the mercy, let him go." Another person is attached.


    "Don''t hurt Shang Big Brother." This is the child who just listened to him.


    More and more voices are ringing one after another, and they are all people who have been blessed during this time. Although they are only small favors, they are extremely grateful to them.


    The people of Qing Chongdao and others looked blank and did not expect that this group of mortals would actually say something for a strange person. I was almost foolish when I was almost taken care of by him.


    Yu Wenjie was touched in his heart, and he said: "Please let him go."


    "You!" The ignorance of the flat-headed people is no problem. Is this the same as his teacher, who is lost in his mind? Qing Chongdao people are angry and can''t stop, pointing to Shang Dao: "Roll! It is best not to let me see you again, otherwise I will not be merciful."


    You can stand up and look around for a week, then raise your arms and pray for these kind people. Not only did they save his life, but they also gave him hope of completing the task.


    It was still possible to take a sly step and leave the small town under the eyes of everyone.


    From the beginning to the end, you are only watching indifferently. After he left, he turned his eyes to the group of Meteor Swordsmen, staring for a moment, then turned and walked in the direction of Shang Ke.


    In the woods, I found the blood-stained clothes, and I glanced around in a circle, and I found a mushroom that was smashed on the root of an old tree.


    He squats down and faintly said: "It is obviously a magic mushroom. Why do you have to go righteously, and go to heaven? With your spirituality, relying on magic power, you can cultivate a magic body without extraordinary two hundred years. How can those people behave? Is your opponent?"

 Chapter 46: Everyone loves small mushrooms

    After waiting for a few days, I found that the state of the small mushroom has not changed, so I just took the road with the long mushroom. .


    He does not have a clear goal, just take it with the little mushroom. The guy didn''t think when he was alive and kicking around him. Now that he is quiet, he discovers that life is so lonely. It seems that I have planted such a mushroom in my own blank world. I always feel a little in the way, but I am reluctant to pull it out.


    "Little mushroom, you won''t wake up again, I will eat you." He whispered and turned the wood on his hand and threatened.


    Can still be turned into a mushroom head, and almost did not fall off the wood.


    Guanghua flashed, and the white flower blossoms could be turned into human figures.


    He looked at him up and down, and it seemed to be thinner. It was originally a slender waist, and now it is not a good grip.


    He reached out and licked, slippery, and had no sense of flesh.


    Can still hide, and then quickly take out a dress from the storage ring to put on.


    "Is it hurt?" asked.


    "Yeah." I was able to move my hands and feet, and then said with a smile, "After these days of deliberation, I decided to take you to the virtual world."


    "Virtual Heaven Secret?"


    "Yes." It is still eloquently explained, "The rumor is that there is a treasure left by the ancient gods, and there must be a practice that is suitable for your cultivation."


    According to the original development of the world, when the magic king and the magic mushroom made waves in the realm of repairing, they not only destroyed several sects, but also excavated many monuments. But it is horrifying that they only kept the magic tricks and burned most of the right ways. After thousands of years, the comprehension of the comprehension is in a state of embarrassment that is hard to find, and the comprehension of the immortal is even rarer. The magic is bright and the road is micro, and the realm of cultivation has lasted for 5,000 years.


    The culprit is the one who is still around. The system allows him to lead the embarrassment to the right path instead of killing it. It is estimated that it is not just for the peace of the realm, but also for him to repay the cause and effect and reinvigorate the realm of comprehension.


    The killing will start with him and will be extinguished by him.


    Determine the goal, and the two go to the virtual world. On the road, I still can''t change my original intentions, and still enjoy people''s happiness. On several occasions, I was chased by the people because of my strange identity. But he has no complaints, always adheres to the principle, prefers to be injured, and does not want to harm the soul.


    One day I couldn¡¯t help but ask: "With your heart, why do you break into the magic?"


    It¡¯s ridiculous: ¡°I¡¯m not going to be a horrible person even if I become a demon. But if I let other people become enchanted, then it may not be able to keep one side peaceful.¡±


    "You do more, and who will appreciate it?" I think this little mushroom is really stupid.


    "I don''t need others to appreciate." Still standing in the green mountains and green waters, open arms and loud, "Look, how beautiful the world is. I came here to see all the good things, to leave happiness, to abandon. Worry, be a tall and majestic mushroom."


    ÑÖ¾ Silence for a moment, and truthfully said: "Even if you cultivate a demon, it is too tall and majestic."


    He could still glance at him: "I am short-minded, and you have a superficial person with a good skin, you will not understand."


    I don¡¯t comment on this, but it¡¯s just a secluded road: ¡°The way to practice, if you don¡¯t advance, you will retreat. If you are a monster, but you are away from the magic road, the strength may never be improved.¡±


    "I don''t have you?"


    A word that blurted out, swaying in a circle, the smile of the city without a city, as if a lotus bloomed in front of his eyes. He didn''t know why the small mushroom could be so calm, so he was so heartless, and he knew that every time he was in danger, he was just sitting on the sidelines and never thought about saving himself.


    "I won''t save you." He said coldly, "I will not save even if you die."


    "Of course." Shang Keyi said with a face. "With your current cultivation, you can''t fight against those who are self-cultivating. It is wise to not save."


    I am silent.


    I can still look at him again: "I ask you, if you have strong strength, will you shoot?"


    He must be answered "Meet", otherwise he will be friends immediately! The pleasing gaze is fascinating.


    "Yeah." He stood up and replied, "Yes." He will kill all those people.


    It¡¯s not easy to shed tears! He finally had a place in the heart of this devil.


    Two months later, Shang Kehe arrived at Heyu Mountain where the virtual heaven is located.


    The entrance to the secret environment is under a cold spring. There is a guardian beast in the cold spring. It is still possible to use his species advantage for the first time. It will be poisoned with a drop of toxin-containing blood and then enter the secret environment smoothly.


    The illusory world is one of the most accessible of all the monuments that are still known. If the entrance is not secret, I am afraid that it will be robbed.


    Afterwards, the two men crossed the heavy organs and successfully arrived at the Treasure Pavilion in the "Aura of the Protagonist".


    However, in the moment when he just stepped into the Treasure Pavilion, the surrounding scene changed suddenly, and a huge pressure came on his face, forcing him to lean back, but he did not retreat.


    "Hey." A cold voice rang out in the ear, as if it was thundering, and it shook.


    The person behind him did not hear it. It was just that he saw the action of taking a step and stood still at the door. It felt a little strange.


    He bypassed the embarrassment and stepped into the gates of the Treasure Pavilion.


    The pupil shrinks and can''t make a sound reminder. I can only watch it and pass it by him.


    Originally thought that he would still be as good as him, I did not expect him to enter the Treasure Pavilion without any hindrance.


    It¡¯s strange to know that the sacred knowledge that remains in the Treasure Pavilion is equally strange.


    The illusory world is the refuge of the ancient immortals before the robbery. After he was robbed, he deliberately left a touch of spiritual knowledge. On the one hand, he wanted to help the people to open the treasure, and on the other hand, to prevent people from entering the magic.


    I just stepped in and I was immediately noticed by the genius. There is no magic in the body, and it has a very high potential for cultivation. However, it is easy to see the magic that he hides in the soul. The magic of the sacred roots, such a contradictory existence, is gathered in one. Become a god, but a line apart. But the devil is obviously stronger than the fairy root, full of blood and darkness, such as demon and devil cry, it is chilling.


    Spiritual knowledge does not allow such dangerous characters to enter the Baoge. If he is allowed to practice the exercises, it will be difficult to ensure that the unrealistic turmoil will not be brought about in the future.


    Just as he wanted to expel this person, another person stepped into the prohibition of the Baoge.


    The spirit is shocked again.


    The first man to enter the quality of the immortal, but the magic of the possession; and this young boy, who is clearly the body of the demon, but has a very pure deity. The two are diametrically opposed, but they are equally contradictory.


    The moment when the boy stood side by side with the man, the dangerous atmosphere that the spirit felt from the man disappeared. The world that was originally dead, like a living, the flowers bloom everywhere, the yin and yang poles, endless life.


    Such a strange sight, spiritual knowledge has never been seen.


    Could it be because he has been escaping the world for too long, so that he is out of touch with the times? Today''s comprehension world, is it all such a wonderful thing?


    These two people, the points become magic, and the union becomes a god, it is incredible!


    Spirituality opens the ban and puts them in. He would like to see what they will look like in the future.


    He discovered that the force that imprisoned him disappeared shortly after he entered. He looked at the goodbye around him and looked at the portrait hanging on the wall. The portrait was painted by an old man with a sacred bone. It seems to be ordinary, but it reveals the unbearable awesomeness.


    After watching it for a while, I took back my sight and began to look at this treasure chest. There are not only various secrets and cheats, but also many rare treasures.


    He was not in a hurry to take the treasure, and his heart always had a few guards against the portrait on the wall.


    However, it does not care, and the mind is open, but it is not limited.


    Just as he searched for treasures, the spirit in the portrait spoke: "Little guy, don''t worry."


    I can still look up and look at the portrait and ask: "I was talking about him?"


    Noodles nodded.


    Although it is possible to find the mysterious world by the "prophet", not every development detail is clear. The existence of spiritual knowledge has only a vague impression in advance. Now that I heard him speak, the veins gradually became clear.


    "Who is the predecessor?"


    "The old road ¡®Ruohe¡¯, for thousands of years, robbed into a fairy, leaving a touch of spirituality, waiting for the people here.¡±


    It¡¯s ridiculous: ¡°Predecessors agreed to let us in, and we must be the best of our predecessors.¡±


    "Oh, the little guy is very smart." The genius continues. "The treasures are something you can use. However, there are several treasures with a ban. I will teach you the ban, lest you be banned." Injured."


    The following words in the saga are "you" rather than "you", indicating that he only wishes to teach the law of ban.


    I don''t care. He knows the nature of the little mushroom. He will give it whenever he speaks.


    Can still ask: "Predecessors, we are gifted by you, I do not know how to return?"


    "You don''t have to repay. I only hope that you can concentrate on cultivation and eliminate evil thoughts."


    After the spiritual knowledge is finished, the law of lifting the ban is passed to Shang Ke, and then the secret language: [The man around you, the magical self-contained, must be very careful in the future. ]


    I can still use the secret language to reply: [I know that he was about to be robbed into a demon. It was forcibly blocked by me, which made him fail to do so. ]


    For a touch of spiritual knowledge, I still don''t mind telling the truth.


    [It turns out that it is no wonder that although he has a fairy root, but with a devil...etc., a devil who is a great man, why is there a fairy root? ] Under the whisper of thought, the horror said, [Yes! ]


    Still ridiculously laughed: [I ruined his cultivation, willing to become a demon for him, help him get it. ]


    The spirit finally understood why such a strange sight was seen in these two people. In front of this boy, even for a devil, he did not hesitate to break into the magic road, to repair the body of the devil, help him step into the path of Xian.


    This reminds him of the swearing-looking Bodhisattva: "Hell is not empty, swears not to become a Buddha, all sentient beings are exhausted, and the evidence is bodhi. Who will not go to **** and who will go to hell?"


    Originally thought that there was no such thing as a great compassion for the Bodhisattva in the world, I did not expect that the same grief was found in a strange monster.


    [Child,] I know the spirit, [I believe that you will be able to achieve what you want. The old road will send you a gift. ]


    A golden light flashed, gradually condensed into a seed in the air, and then slowly fell into the right chest.


    "What is this?" Still can touch the chest and ask curiously.


    There was silence all around, and no one responded.

 Chapter 47: Everyone loves small mushrooms

    After leaving the virtual world, you can take out all the treasures and ask: "Is there anything you want?"


    I originally wanted to see how the small mushroom was going to "divide". Who knows that he has no private thoughts of "people are not for themselves." I don''t know how to prevent it. If nobody looks at it, I am afraid that it will be eaten sooner or later.


    Looking at the treasures one by one, there is no sadness and no joy on his face. Even if you see something that you are interested in, it seems that you can''t excite his enthusiasm. Everything in the world can be left as it is, and it can be discarded if it is not available.


    It can be seen that he is reviewing a few jade slips that record the practice of comprehension, and asks: "Is there a way to do it for you?"


    He handed him a piece and commented: "Not bad."


    I was curious to check it out, and then I looked at it strangely: "Do you think this is good?"


    Nodded.


    "If I didn''t read it wrong, it seems to be a double practice." You can still point to the jade in your hand and look serious.


    He said: "With my double repair, your cultivation speed must be increased several times."


    Still shaking his head again and again: "No, no, I am a magician, I can''t do it with you."


    "I can''t do it anymore." I don''t think that there is anything wrong with the repair of the demon.


    He managed to stop this guy from becoming a monster. How could he make him repeat the same mistakes?


    "No, absolutely not." Shang Ke''s tone is extremely firm.


    He didn''t insist on it, just playing with the double-decorated jade, his face was thoughtful. This seems to be the first time a small mushroom refused his request?


    "The Luohe immortal collection is a superior method, you might as well look at something else?" Still can work hard to recommend.


    I glanced at it and finally picked up a flying sword and two jade slips, and the rest of the items were handed over to the public.


    "This is enough? No more picks?" As a demon, actually not tempted by the treasure? Is it so science in the world?


    "These things are left for you to save your life."


    I still feel an arrow in my knee.


    In the evening, he was able to do his mushroom again, and he took out the jade slip and carefully pondered it. Although he has no memory of his past events, his understanding of the exercises is extraordinary, as if he had practiced thousands of times before.


    After mobilizing the real yuan in the body, after running for a few weeks, he swallowed a smoldering gas, and his body was flashing and the momentum was smashing. When the light disappeared, I turned to look at the small mushroom in the corner, and my eyes were dark and unpredictable.


    For several months in a row, Yan is concentrating on cultivation. He is still very gratified. He exchanges his designs every day to give him a good meal. He concentrates on protecting the law for him, as if he has seen the dawn of the task.


    Because the progress is too smooth, I can almost forget the former or future generation of the demon, never a good old man who sticks to the rules.


    On this day, it is still possible to bathe in a hot spring mushroom bath. I don¡¯t know where it is suddenly coming. I can''t help but smell a few more times. I feel that my mind is awkward and I am confused.


    In the confusion, I vaguely saw a figure entering the hot spring and slowly approaching him.


    Hey? Still groggy, limbs weak, the body sinks uncontrollably. A pair of big hands lifted him up, hugged him into his arms, and then ran along his back, sliding to his legs, pulling to the waist and posing in a entangled position.


    In the water vapor of the cockroaches, the cheeks are reddish, the eyes are blurred, and the lips that are lightly opened are like the cherries after the rain. The head tilted back slightly, revealing a long, white neck, and the crystal clear water drops slowly, silently immersed in the water.


    His eyes are low and his eyes are focused. This seems to be the first time he has observed his small mushroom so close, his eyebrows are exquisite and charming, and it is indeed a beautiful little mushroom.


    There is no desire in the blink of an eye, only inquiry and sinking. He held his midfielder, bowed his lips and put a real power into his mouth.


    It can still be absorbed unconsciously, and the face is happy.


    The corner of the mouth is slightly raised and continues to ferry.


    With the absorption of more and more real elements, the body is still stretched, the skin reveals a white luster, the eyes of the phoenix are smoked, and the face is more charming.


    After a while, he moved his lips away, but he could still unconsciously follow his breath and leaned over his face. The tip of his nose brushed his jaw and sniffed at his neck. A warm breath sprayed on his skin, giving him a strange sense of numbness.


    When you look at the darkness, you will gather the real yuan in Dantian, then hold up your still legs, and your body will rise upwards and slowly squeeze into it.


    Still able to brow brows, low-pitched voice, want to move back, but was shackled to the waist, forced down, deeply immersed.


    "Ah..." The body was suddenly stretched out, but it felt a little uncomfortable. But as a heat flow poured in, he gradually adapted and began to cooperate with the movements of the cockroaches to run the real elements in the body.


    The real element reciprocated back and forth through the closeness of the two people, the speed is getting faster and faster, the water in the pool is also boiling, and there are waves of ripples, numerous water drops bouncing, making a loud noise.


    In this sound, I can recover a little bit of my mind and find that he and the "fierce movement" that is going on at the moment are blank when the brain is neutral.


    "Hey..." The real yuan entered and merged into the limbs. The double pleasure of strength improvement and desire relief makes him hard to resist. The long-lost magical dan in the body seems to have been injected with vitality and become bright.


    The magic of hundreds of years was banned, and it was broken overnight. After really trying, I know how it is ecstasy. Once I am addicted, I can no longer extricate myself.


    What makes it unacceptable is that he has stepped into the magic path again by blending with him and blending his demon spirit.


    More than a hundred years of painstakingly accompanying and facilitating, now all are turned into nothing. The acceptable body is extremely enjoyable, but the heart is extremely painful.


    A drop of tears fell from the eyelids, intertwined with pleasure and pain, turning into a beautiful spring.


    I stopped to move, and there was a wave of sorrow in the deep eyes. It seemed that something was touched, and an emotion that I had never experienced before hit my heart.


    "Little mushroom..." He whispered and started moving again.


    With the alternation of the true Yuan and the rise of desire, it is still involuntarily indulging in it...


    It¡¯s over, this time is not just awkward, I am afraid that even he will completely break into the magic.


    The double repairs of the two men have been going on for three days, and a pool of spring water has been evaporated by the power of the real yuan they leaked.


    The talent of the cultivator is extremely high, but it is still the body of the demon, just in line with it. This is also the reason why he chose to double-education with him. In his view, this method of cultivation is very suitable for both him and small mushrooms.


    The small mushroom always adheres to the principle, and does not dare to step beyond the thunder, leading to the strength not to retreat. If this continues, it will be returned to its original shape after thousands of years. Since the little mushroom is not willing to break the ring, let him help him.


    What''s more, the feeling of double repair with the small mushroom was unexpectedly wonderful, so that after completing the cultivation, he did a few more hours. At these hours, the satisfaction was entirely the desire of the body.


    Sitting on the edge of the stone bed, staring down at the sleepy, the fingers unconsciously playing with his hair, dark eyes...


    It was only after two or three hours of sleep that he woke up. The power of the body filled him, and he was energetic and the recovery speed was greatly improved. Just one double repair, his strength has been refined several times, comparable to the Jindan period of the comprehension. (Repair level: Refining and gas-building fund Dan Yuan Yinghua Shenhe Dacheng Ferry.)


    However, he does not care about his strength, only care about whether the task can be completed, this time can not fail, otherwise the difficulty of the task will increase. The difficulty 2 task has already exhausted his mind and increased several times. He is afraid that he will really fall into the endless cycle of death.


    As for virginity, there are clouds in front of life and death.


    Being contemplative, I can still read my mind and look around the hole. However, he must be embarrassed, and his figure appeared in his sight.


    There seems to be some kind of induction between him and this man.


    ÑÖ¾ Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ


    "Wake up?" The voice was low and seemed to be a bit of pleasure.


    Pleasant? This time, the natural-looking guy will have a "pleasant" time?


    "What have you done?" asked with a grin.


    "what happened?"


    Still dare to ask "what''s wrong!" It¡¯s violent: ¡°I said I don¡¯t want to double with you!¡±


    "What about that?" I don''t think it''s a wrong decision to double fit and improve strength.


    "You..." don''t think about my feelings at all?


    Suddenly, he suddenly stopped, because he remembered that he smelled a strange smell when he was in the hot springs. The strange smell was the culprit that made him feel dizzy. If he is awake, he can be turned into a prototype and avoid double repair with him. He obviously took this into consideration, so he would be poisoned.


    Thinking of this, I really can''t wait to kill this devil! Compared with the previous generations, this unscrupulous and unrestrained man is really crazy. But he also knows that anger does not help, and now the most important thing is how to solve the current predicament.


    He chose the Magic Road again, and he also reached the Golden Age. When he condensed the Magic Baby, there was no place for manoeuvre. He could not have a second chance to stop him from robbing.


    "Small mushroom, double repair in March, until the baby." He suddenly said, "In the meantime, we went to the popular gathering place to collect the essence of life."


    Going to yourself, he is not going! I can still think about it.


    Then he thought about it, yes, they are double repairs, which means that if one party drops the chain, the other party will definitely follow the bad luck!


    He can do the "chain off" one!


    Can still look at the gaze of the gradual fascination: the evil Lord of the Monarch, please accept the gorgeous counterattack of teammates! The little mushroom is about to open the battle mode of "dropping the chain".


    It¡¯s forgotten that no matter how he drops the chain, the initiative of ¡°double repair¡± is always in the hands of the shackles, not that he can fall off when he wants to...

 Chapter 48: Everyone loves small mushrooms

    The devil invites him to hurt the heavens every day. It can still mean that he is under great pressure. He can hide and hide. He can¡¯t hide and become a mushroom. He grows quietly in a certain place. Dark corners.


    Seeing that he was so "stubborn", he did not insist, but went out to "forage" alone. When he came back with a sigh of relief, he was still shocked. The reason why he was shocked was not to be afraid. On the contrary, he seemed to smell the delicious atmosphere. The body of the magical dragon jumped, and the pores of the whole body were opened.


    He said: "If you don''t want to learn from others, then I will do it for you."


    He only needs to collect some fine elements every time, don''t absorb them for a while, and then come back to practice with the small mushrooms. The small mushroom is a strange monster, and the double healed with him also got a small amount of demon, which can easily absorb the essence of ordinary people. Although these qualities are not high quality, they are worth a lot of money and are easy to eat.


    "Small mushroom, it becomes a human form." Knead the pinch of the soft mushroom head.


    Still can''t move.


    "If you don''t shape, I will put you in your mouth, and you can double-repair."


    Contain, in, mouth, inside! Do you want to be so heavy? The still body trembled, struggling for a moment, and finally turned into a human form.


    He hugged him, a spin, sitting on a stone bed, skillfully putting his legs on his waist.


    The two men folded down and intimately crossed the neck.


    The smell of cockroaches is still very much liked. To be precise, it should be that his magic Dan likes it, just like a bee sees nectar, the delicious temptation is hard to resist.


    However, even if it is hard to resist, he can''t let the scorpion go smoothly.


    The chin was lifted and a spur of the air was taken into his mouth. After dozens of minutes, the gas was completed, and Yongzheng was about to withdraw, but he was still able to hold his neck and cover his lips. A slippery tongue plunges into his teeth and shuns shun, even if he feels the vitality of his body is quickly lost.


    Is the little mushroom sucking his spirit? I was amazed, and holding his waist with both hands did not stop.


    Still fascinating as silk, trying to **** shun, soft white hair gently floating, from time to time sweeping the eyebrows. As the absorption of more and more essence, the graceful appearance has become more and more fascinating, the gemstones under the eyes are shining and shining.


    Seeing that my source of vital energy was lost, I intended to push this greedy little mushroom, but after hitting his eyes, he stopped.


    Give me everything to you - in the eyes of the fair, clearly reveal such information, strong and firm.


    [Hey, I am repairing the devil for you, accepting the punishment for you, and even willing to give you life, just ask you not to fall into the magic path and harm the soul. ]


    Picking up his eyes, the big hand follows the still back and slowly moves to his back neck. Just gently twist it and let him get a lesson.


    [Hey, the way to practice is tens of millions. Why do you have to choose the magic road that is not allowed in heaven and earth? ]


    I don''t understand why the little mushroom always wants to stop him from repairing the devil? He doesn''t think there is anything wrong with the demon, let alone cultivate with the little mushrooms.


    It is still possible to stop absorption and the body is saturated. He licked it on his lips, like a taste. The small tongue, sliding over his lip line, brought out a silver thread.


    Because the absorption of the essence is too much, it is instinctively close to you, and the gestures are full of temptations, like cat claws, gently scratching the heart. The inclusiveness and warmth of this man can be integrated into his soul without reservation.


    The heart of the lake is rippling, the lower abdomen is tight, and a flame is gradually ignited in the eyes.


    Still tempted for a while, suddenly did not move, it seems to wake up. He looked at the two men''s postures and made a silent cry: Nima, is he tempting? No, no, this is not his original plan. He just wanted to absorb all the spirits and real elements of the cockroaches until he dismissed the sorcerer and then returned.


    After the human self-cultivation is scattered, as long as the roots are not destroyed, they can be re-cultivated. But it is not good, for example, he, once he has done it, will be immediately returned to its original shape and become an ordinary mushroom. Therefore, he has no chance even if he wants to rebuild, otherwise things will be much simpler. With the body of the Faerie and the double repair, it is a matter of course.


    During the meditation, the body suddenly hangs, and then is heavily pressed on the stone bed, driving straight into the, and began a fierce impact movement.


    This time, there was no accidental cultivation, just a "simple" movement, wild and primitive, which was completely different from the first time. There may be a thrill at that time, but there is no such strong desire to drive...


    The two have been tossing until the next day. If it is not possible to change back to the original shape in time, someone who is full of energy may still last for several days and nights.


    He wore a long gown on his body, revealing a large and powerful chest muscle with several small scratches on it. He looked at the wall lazily, staring at the small mushroom in the corner, his legs between his desires, and his unsatisfied appearance.


    I still feel that my own routine is falling out, and the behavior of the two seems to be out of control. However, as long as you are willing to continue to let him "suck", there is hope for salvation. With the repair of ÑÖ¾, up to three or five times, you can dissipate the magic power and re-cultivate.


    It is a pity that if the will of the shackles is so easy to shake, it will not become the great demon king of the subversion of the realm.


    In addition to being more intimate, he is still not tempted to absorb other people''s fine elements. Still not willing to double with him, he did not urge, from time to time to split out some of the fine elements, used to "feed" his little mushrooms, seems to be a pleasure.


    Still have to change the strategy, then as long as he goes out to eat, he will follow, try to stop his excessive killing. It¡¯s just that a small amount of other people¡¯s sperm is not harmful.


    I don''t care about the mess of small mushrooms, but I feel that he is very interesting for his own care.


    He is not particularly attached to the repair of the devil, the only reason for not wanting to break the work is the small mushroom. If you change your own way, can you not "double repair" with the small mushroom? That will inevitably lead to a lot less fun. So, continue to repair the magic.


    If you let you know that you have become the reason for insisting on the practice of repairing the devil, you will be depressed and vomiting blood.


    "There are more and more people who have suffered serious losses in the recent years." A Tsing Yi Taoist looked at the village not far away. The villagers were black and indifferent, obviously not the normal color of the normal people.


    The white man around the Tsing Yi Road man closed his eyes and probed for a moment. He said: "It should be a demon thing, and there is a demon residue in the air."


    Tsing Yi Road people cold channel: "Notify all the friends, be sure to pay attention to the enchanting whereabouts, can not let him continue to be a disaster. With his speed of extracting the essence, it is estimated that it will take less than a few hundred years to build a climate, then deal with it. It¡¯s late.¡±


    The white man nodded: "The brothers are saying very much."


    Similar scenes have appeared in the towns hundreds of miles away.


    "Wenjie, this demon, is it the same as the strangeness encountered in the summer Liangcheng?" Qing Chongdao people stared at Yu Wenjie with cold eyes.


    Yu Wenjie smiled bitterly: "Yes."


    "Hey!" Qing Chongdao people sternly said, "If the day is not your pleading, how can I let him go, how can these people suffer such a bitter fruit?"


    Yu Wenjie bowed his head and said nothing. Although he did not want to believe it, the facts were in front of him. He could not find a reason for excusing himself.


    "You draw the picture of the strange one and distribute it to the disciple. If you find his trace, look back immediately."


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    You can go all the way to the west, and you will collect the essence when you pass. If it is not possible to obstruct it, I am afraid that even a live alive will not stay.


    The two did not know that their behavior had attracted the attention of many comprehensions. A large number of people were searching for their traces. More precisely, they should be searching for the traces that were still acceptable.


    On this day, the two found a hidden place for a temporary rest.ÑÖ¾ cultivation, can still protect the law.


    Still studying the method of refining in the jade slip, I heard that there seems to be a change in the outside.


    He let go of the gods and followed the sounds and found that dozens of comprehensions were flying in the distance.


    At first, they didn''t care. They only passed by, but they saw one of them holding a strange magic weapon. The magic weapon shot a beam of light and pointed to the cave where he and his beggar were.


    Later, he found several familiar figures in the group, such as Yu Wenjie and Qing Chongdao, and realized that they might be directed at themselves.


    I can still look back at the squats that are still being submerged, then grow up, fly out of the ban, and quickly plunder in the other direction.


    "On the other side!" There was a shouting behind him, and even with the sound of a broken air, dozens of swords and shadows followed.


    "Heroes, see where you are going to escape!" One long, one short, two-handed flying sword cut through the sky, like a meteor, usually shot toward the back.


    The acquainted repairs were also promoted by the shackles of the shackles, and they were improved, and they were able to escape the attack of Feijian flexibly.


    However, the flying sword seemed to have a sense of knowledge, swiftly swung, and once again attacked Shang, and sealed his way.


    Dozens of comprehensions in the back immediately caught up and surrounded the Shangke group...


    In the cave, his eyes suddenly opened, his eyes swept away, and he did not see the familiar figure. There is an unpredictable hunch in his heart. When the body bounces, he quickly rushes out of the cave and follows the pleasing atmosphere.


    In the distance, the sword and the sword are murderous.


    Under the siege of dozens of people, it was bruised and bruised.


    "Heroes, if you keep your duty, stay away from the world and practice hard, there will be no end today." A Taoist righteously learned the lesson.


    It is still known that these people have counted the faults they have committed on his head. He cannot explain and does not want to explain. In fact, he has already had some strengths. No matter how he obstructs, how to induce, how to make trouble, he can only help to reduce the killing, and can not let him change his evil spirits. He is like a thousand years of ice, even if he burns his life, he can''t melt him.


    Never ending, hopelessly, I feel that I am reaching the limit.


    But he did not want to give up, even if there was only a glimmer of hope, he also wanted to stick to the end.


    A few swords of light came to the scene, and in his clear eyes, a beautiful sword flower bloomed. The line of sight gradually blurred, and he seemed to see the familiar figure flying from the sky.


    When he arrived, he just saw that he could still be worn by a few flying swords. The blood spattered and his eyes were red.


    Small mushroom!


    His body suddenly stopped, stiff in the air, watching the little mushroom fall into the pool of blood.


    "Hey brother?" Yu Wenjie found sly and hesitated to say hello.


    "What is going on here?" The face was expressionless and the voice was cold.


    Yu Wenjie took the bitterness and explained: "Do you know what you are doing?"


    Oh, no response.


    Yu Wenjie continued: "Recent people in many towns have been sucked away by the elite, and the body is weak. The chaos left a demon, and the Taoist followers followed this demon and found the good. ¡±


    It¡¯s not that they find it acceptable, but they can deliberately let them find it, and then lead them away, just to protect him as the true initiator.


    He quietly stared at the blood in the pool, and there seemed to be a violent gas in the body.


    Yu Wenjie¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he felt a dangerous breath from his body. The subconscious moved back, and the result was a step later. His body flashed and appeared in the back of Yu Wenjie. He immediately saw a sword body piercing from his chest. He was too late to make a living.


    His eyes are cold and indifferent, standing in the sky, with a savage sword, pointing to someone at the place...


    After an hour, he pulled an arm and stepped on the blood of a place, walking to the side of Shang Ke.


    The blood-stained fingers gently crossed the face of Shang Ke, and there was still room temperature.


    "Little mushroom..." whispered.


    The acceptable eyelashes fluttered a few times, and the eyes were half-closed. Just opened the mouth, and a lot of blood was poured out from the mouth.


    I wanted to fight for it at the end, so I couldn¡¯t help myself. Look at the flesh and blood around this piece of debris, it is estimated that this time is completely no play.


    Still looking at you, vaguely seeing a strange wave in his eyes, like fear, but also confused.


    It seems that he still has some weight in his heart...


    The fascinating consciousness is gradually blurred, his eyes are closed, and he is completely immersed in darkness.


    Just at the moment he closed his eyes, a golden light suddenly appeared on the right chest. The golden seed that was given by the immortal fairy rooted in the light, and soon became a red-red flower, slowly blooming in his chest, and the flower shape was awe-inspiring. It is generally the same as the redness of the sky.


    As the flower blooms, the acceptable body begins to shrink and turns into a mushroom shape, which is then wrapped in layers of flowers in the air, turning into a red flower bone, gently falling on the palm of the skull...

 Chapter 49: Everyone loves small mushrooms

    It¡¯s still possible to get out of the soul again, which means that he is not dead, and there is a chance to resurrect.


    The situation of cockroaches is very bad. Both eyes are congested and seriously injured. The energy in the body is also extremely disordered. If it is not well-healed, the roots will probably collapse. With the mushroom body that had become a flower bud, he walked aimlessly until he exhausted, and then fell to a stream.


    Being a spiritual person can always follow him, enter the mushroom several times, and find that he is free to switch state. The magic dan in the mushroom body has been broken, and it is impossible to shape it in a short time. If there is no golden seed given to him by the Immortal Immortal, he will be sent back to the system space at the moment when the Magic Dan is broken.


    Suddenly, I realized that every world has different opportunities, and there is absolutely no need to rely solely on the rewards given by the system. Taking advantage of the situation, grasping the opportunity, looking for help, can increase the completion rate of the task.


    The trauma of sputum seems serious, but it is not difficult to cure. What is really terrible is the inside of the body.


    [Hey, hey, you wake up. ] can still attempt to wake him up, but it has no effect.


    He tried to move his body again, and the result only allowed him to float a few centimeters, and it would last for three or four seconds. It is still known that spiritual bodies can also cultivate, but there is no such thing as an unrooted spirit like him.


    Despite this, it is still possible to stop and move, or to move to a place where you can temporarily stay.


    The spiritual state can''t drive the storage ring in the mushroom body, but you have to go out and look for the elixir. He cautiously chooses to travel late at night to avoid encountering self-cultivators. The spirit, especially the plant body spirit, is the "big complement" thing, even if it is the right way to comprehend, it is difficult to guarantee that it will not be tempted.


    Three days later, he woke up from the drowsiness and found that his injuries had recovered a lot, and the energy of the riots in the body was slightly relieved.


    Small mushroom!


    He sat up fiercely, and a small group of things immediately rolled down from him. He subconsciously reached out and caught it. He looked down and saw the little mushroom that became a flower bone.


    The tight muscles of the face gradually relaxed. Yu Guang inadvertently saw several herbs placed around him. One of the herbs was still stained with dew, apparently just after being picked off.


    Who saved him?


    There was a trace of doubt and alert in the blink of an eye, and careful examination of these herbs is indeed a good medicine. Strange, since you are interested in delivering medicine, why not directly smelt into Dan? After the elixir is removed, if there is no proper storage method, it should be reconstituted in time to avoid wasting its spirituality and medicinal properties.


    I haven¡¯t been entangled in this issue for too long, and I¡¯m going to wait until I see the person who sent the medicine. He carefully took the small mushrooms into his arms, then picked up a herb and began to heal himself.


    However, because of the serious injury, only absorbed less than half of the drug, it fainted.


    When he woke up again, there were several more herbs around him, but he still did not see the traces of the drug deliverers.


    I always feel that this situation is a bit familiar and seems to have experienced the general. He took out the little mushroom in his arms and murmured: "Is it you? Little mushroom."


    However, his little mushroom did not respond.


    In the next few months, new herbs will appear from time to time. Although he wasted a lot because of the lack of real elements, the person who delivers the medicine will always only give him fresh herbs.


    Day after day, never stops.


    "Little mushroom, I know it is you." He held the flower bones and his eyes glanced around. "Where are you? I want to see you."


    He did not find a spirit standing in the corner just five meters away from him, but he could not see.


    The acceptable spirit is too weak, and only the master of the master can capture his breath. As a double-repair companion, he could have sensed his existence, but because of the ruin of the magical dan, it was all empty.


    The two of them were so close to each other, and the yin and yang were separated for several years until the injury was basically restored.


    Looking at the mushroom soup that suddenly appeared, you have gradually become accustomed. Although I can''t see the little mushroom, I know that he always stays with him.


    But he still wants to see him, wants to hug him, as before, go through thousands of mountains and rivers, and watch the red and white.


    While drinking soup, I thought about how to help the small mushroom to improve and reshape.


    He tried to transfer his true element into the flower bone, and the result was strongly rejected. The small mushroom is obviously the body of the demon, and the flower bone contains the spirit of the fairy spirit. In the darkness of the sky, the old road to the painting gave a golden mushroom to the small mushroom. It is estimated that this golden seed with the spirit of the fairy spirit preserved the spiritual knowledge of the small mushroom. At the same time, under its pregnancy, the small mushroom broken by the magic Dan will probably be transformed into the body of Xianling in the future, which is probably the reason why he will reject himself.


    Thinking of this, I first thought of the idea of ??rebuilding. In the past, the little mushroom had always hoped that he would choose to correct it. It was just because he wanted to double repair with him, so he did not follow his wishes.


    Now that the little mushroom has been rebuilt, why not rebuild it with him?


    The idea was decided, and there was almost no hesitation in the shackles. When the real thing was run, the repairs that he had just recovered were destroyed.


    "Ah..." He screamed in pain, and the real element violently collided. His clothes were broken and his muscles were cracked and bloody.


    The side can still be seen stunned, but before he tried hard to let him give up the repair of the demon, and when he became a spiritual body, he actually lost his magical power without any warning. It is estimated that only such a thing can be done so decisively.


    After the skill was exhausted, the cockroaches were a lot old, and a black hair turned into silver silk, the muscles quickly shrank, and the skin was dry and wrinkled, just like a wooden one.


    It is still possible that this really understands the consequences of the work. In order to complete his mission, he always advised him to enter the road. He took it for granted that he would change his course to be good for him, but he did not know how much courage and perseverance he needed to rebuild.


    You can walk to the weak beggar, open your arms and gently ring his shoulder. Although he knew he could not see it, he still wanted to give him a support.


    [Hey, in this life, unless I die, I will accompany you with you. ]


    Open your tired eyes, your eyes flashed a splendour, and your mouth rose slightly. Immediately, close your eyes and fall asleep.


    Destiny is sometimes so wonderful, but it can be enchanted by sorrow, and it is ok to prove it...


    One hundred years later, in the bustling market, a ragged old man was walking around the crowd with a cane. Everywhere, everyone evaded and looked at his eyes with abandonment and disgust.


    The old man did not care, still walking slowly. This person seems to be old and lonely, but as long as he pays attention, he will find that his pace is steady, his eyes are sharp, and he has an indescribable charm.


    This person is the embarrassment of retreating for a hundred years. His current repairs have regained the Golden Age, and it is only a step away from Yuan Ying. The reason why the customs clearance is because the mixed-age world that appeared once in a thousand years is about to open.


    According to legend, the mixed-age world was once the battlefield of the ancient gods. There are many powerful fairy objects buried in it. If they are organic, they can not only improve their strength, but also obtain special artifacts and god-level exercises left over from ancient times.


    However, the location of the mixed world is different every time, and the channel will only be kept for one day. After three months, the mixed circles will expel all outsiders, whether they are living or dead.


    I entered the mixed world, not for the artifacts and exercises, but for the gods who helped the little mushrooms practice.


    The little mushroom did not change much under his true element feeding. First, because his current strength is too weak, and second, because of the lack of spiritual nourishment.


    A hundred years of boring waiting, I feel very empty and lonely. Although he can occasionally see the spirit of the small mushroom vaguely, but he can''t touch it, he can''t smell it, it is really depressing.


    Therefore, I plan to take a chance and try my luck in the mixed world.


    His decision is in line with the acceptable mind. As the "protagonist" of this world, he is born with the "macho of the protagonist", and even if the strength is weaker, he can get the chance in the adversity.


    The development of the matter is just as expected. He has successfully entered the mixed world. Under the eyes of a group of masters, Sogou has become a glorious and fortunate "scavenger."


    When only two days left in the mixed world, she met a woman and accidentally saved her life.


    I rarely save people, even if I change my mind now, I have never changed my style of acting. It¡¯s just that he is a low-key person, and he spends most of his time cooking and feeding small mushrooms. So for the past 100 years, he has neither a familiar friend nor a bad person.


    The initiative to save people, even the Shang can feel a little surprised.


    Later, it is still known that the woman is known as the "first beauty in the realm of cultivation", and the repair has been completed. In the mixed world, people were concealed, forced into the forbidden land, and almost killed. When he passed by, he sent her a psychic and then took her to escape the forbidden place.


    Can still carefully look at this first beauty, looks temperament is indeed nothing, this guy who has been abstinence for hundreds of years will not look at her, right? Oh, even if it¡¯s useless, it¡¯s impossible for a beautiful woman to like someone who is old.


    "Thank you for your help." The wind fell on the bell and thanked him, but his eyes were disdainful and cold.


    I still have no reaction, but I am not happy at first.ÑÖ¾ The current repair is really not high, but for his own savior, this wind is not grateful, but still dare to "disdain"?


    Do not shame a wool! I have the ability to spit out the elixir that was given to her, and then lie back to the forbidden place to vomit blood.


    At this moment, the same door of the wind ringing bell received her distress message and arrived at it. When I saw him, even if he was treated as an assailant, he would directly move his hand.


    This is really a dog.


    What''s more **** is that he was besieged for a long time, and the wind fell from the bell to clarify: "This friend is not a monk, everyone will stop, and you must hurt the innocent."


    That detached temperament, the ignorant man is fascinated.


    Still angry: Why did you go early!


    Then, a group of people did not salty and apologized to the martyrdom, and then surrounded by the wind and the bell.


    Actually left like this?


    Oh, but saved her life! I am sure to give a token or a promise, in order to repay in the future, even if it is just a false statement, it is better to leave!


    Obviously, they didn''t even look at it.


    It is still conceivable that if he did not appear in his own eyes and changed his destiny, he was now a generation of demon kings in Megatron, and no one in the entire realm of comprehension dared to be an enemy. Nowadays, it has saved the lives of others, not only did not get the respect they deserve, but also suffered such a cold encounter. The two situations are different, and it is hard not to feel bad for him to know the truth.


    I don''t care if I don''t care too much. For those who don''t care, he doesn''t want to waste too much energy. However, if he really touches his bottom line, even if the jade is burned, he will not let go.


    [So, hey, why did you save her before? ] It is still possible to communicate with God. After more than a hundred years of nourishment, his spirit has been condensed a lot, enough to "go with God."


    ÑÖ¾ Silence for a moment, faintly spit out two words: "too busy."


    Acceptable: ...


    In fact, it is because the woman has a pair of phoenix eyes that resemble a small mushroom. However, after the rescue, he was not interested. The eyes of the little mushroom are fascinating and varied, and the woman has no point in his charm.


    "A few days ago, when I passed through the Qishen Peak, I found that there was a pool of clear springs at the summit. Let''s take a bath." He suddenly proposed.


    Naturally, there is no objection.


    So, he took his little mushroom and flew straight toward the peak of the gods.

 Chapter 50: Everyone loves small mushrooms

    [Where is the spring you said? ]When I came to the peak of the Qishen Peak, I still couldn¡¯t see the clear spring in the mouth of the mouth. There were only seven wellhead-sized holes on the ground.


    Looking into the stars, I said, "I will be there soon."


    The voice just fell, and suddenly there was a low booming sound at the foot. Then I saw the mist in the seven holes. Without a moment, a spring water poured out from the ground, with a silvery white light, overlooking it. Next, like the Big Dipper.


    I was surprised to ask: [How do you know that spring water will come out? ]


    "Intuition." He put the crutches on the ground, then took off his broken cloth and chose one of them to jump off.


    intuition? I can still remember. I have been repaired to the Mahayana period before I lost my memory. I have said that I have been practicing for thousands of years. It is very likely that I have been to the mixed world. So even if you lose your memory, you still have some impressions in the subconscious.


    The sputum is in the spring water, and it is clear and vomiting, and then the palm of the palm is placed on the water.


    After the flower bones enter the water, it does not sink, but floats on it, such as a leaf boat, and gently sways with the ripples.


    ÑÖ¾ leaning on the edge of the spring, eyes closed, limbs stretched, slowly into the state of cultivation. The real element is running, the spring begins to have a rhythmic vibration, and a circle of silver halo swings outward. After touching the flower bone, it immediately splits into two, echoing each other.


    Still faintly feel a hint of cool breath into your own spirit, constantly condensed and filled. As the speed of operation increases, the temperature in the body is getting higher and higher, as if in a flame.


    Just as you can still be burned to ashes, the flames are blooming, turning into countless Mars, and sprinkling a little.


    I feel like I feel it. I slowly open my eyes and find the flower bones on the water. I don¡¯t know when it¡¯s already blooming, and the overlapping petals are like fire clouds and fog.


    In the center of the flower, a small mushroom is slim, white and crystal clear, exuding the luster of the moon.


    I couldn''t help but reach out, and the tip of my hand just touched the halo around, and I saw the blooming redness of the sky. The petals spread out and turned into a dazzling white light, which suddenly flashed.


    Waiting for the white light to dim, a familiar figure appeared in front of the eyes.


    I still feel that my consciousness is vague, and when I blink, I have become a human being. He did not expect that he would be able to transform shape so quickly. It seems that these springs are not ordinary things.


    You can still look up and look at you, your eyes are shining. In the wellhead of the wellhead, the two people''s bodies are closely attached, and the heat of the other party can be clearly felt.


    Like a jewel, you can caress your cheeks. The dry, wrinkled hand contrasted sharply with his smooth skin.


    I slammed my movements and stared at my own hands.


    Still visible, taking the initiative to hold his hand, smiled: "Hey, I can shape again."


    His eyes swept over his eyebrows, his eyes finally fell on his lips, and he said in an old voice: "I have waited for too long."


    "Sorry." In the clear eyes, it looks like a white-haired look.


    Desolation: "Little mushroom, now you and I are right, can you double repair with me?"


    "Of course." Still can''t hesitate to answer.


    "Even if I am so old, don''t you care?"


    I could still stare at his face for a while, and tangled: "I really care a bit. Do you wear a mask when you double-repair?"


    Hey: "...I don''t like wearing a mask."


    I can still sigh: "That can only be worn by me." Having said that, there is no abandonment in the eyes. In his view, his psychological age is actually comparable to that of ÑÖ¾. His understanding and familiarity with cockroaches has already exceeded the extent of looking at the appearance.


    There was a wave in the blink of an eye, saying: "You don''t have to be so troublesome. Little mushroom, you tell me, do you prefer young people, or strong young people? Is it calm middle-aged or wise old?"


    Yes: "Ah?" What do you mean?


    ÑÖ¾ Explain: ¡°With my physique, after the opening period, I can reshape the shape.¡±


    Ordinary comprehension, you need to reach the Yuan Ying period, only to have the ability to shape. I have experienced eight evils, and my body has become extraordinary. If the self-destructive skill is too much damage, he will not suddenly grow old.


    I can still open my eyes. Since it can be shaped, why do you still pretend to be a bad old man? I don''t know how important it is in this world of beauty. !


    Still silent for a moment, said: "I think, I prefer you to become a child."


    "...Do you like children?" ÑÖ¾ Äý Äý , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Äý Äý Äý Äý Äý Äý Äý Äý Äý Äý Äý Äý Äý Äý Äý Äý Äý Äý Äý Äý Äý Äý Äý Äý Äý Äý


    "Hold it!" Still understands, this guy really has no rhetoric, "You still restore the youth."


    The mouth of the mouth rises, and the low head touches the lips that are still acceptable, and then sinks into the spring water. However, for a long time, the spring water surged, the water mist rose, and the surrounding area quickly became awkward.


    Still fascinating, suddenly felt a pair of big hands plunging themselves into the water, then the lips were blocked, and a fiery tongue slipped into the entrance. The two are suspended in the water, and the body is entangled and rolled, such as a conjoined baby.


    At this time, there were several comprehensions on the top of the spring.


    One of them said: "Weird, here is a strong fairy, why can''t you find the source?"


    Another person said: "Is it a step later, has someone taken the treasure away?"


    "I am afraid it is."


    The mist in the air obscured everyone''s attention. They did not pay attention to the seven clear springs on the summit, nor did they notice the two people who were under the spring. These seven clear springs are called "Seven Star Springs". The seven stars are connected and combined into a special array. Unless you walk into the array, it is difficult to find the strangeness of Qingquan.


    Under the spring, the acquaintance of the martyrdom is only forty or fifty meters from the comprehension of the top, and the two of them are clearly aware of their voices.


    I can still hold my neck around my neck, and my legs are on his waist, and I can¡¯t move.


    I don¡¯t care, I drive straight into the city, attacking the city and plundering the land, and I still don¡¯t forget to run the real yuan, yin and yang.


    Still like a small fish that was poked in the belly, spit out a series of bubbles in his mouth. The body is floating in the water, and it is impossible to focus on the body.


    I can still look up at the spring, and I can''t help but complain: How long will the group of guys talk on? He is being cooked into a mushroom soup by someone with a strong firepower? !


    Probably heard the complaints of Shang Ke, the group of comprehension was finally disappointed to leave the Qi Shenfeng after the search failed.


    Still able to slap the shoulders of the slap, and signaled him to hurry up, but he was unmoved, and continued to hold the little mushrooms under the water.


    [I can¡¯t help myself. ] You can rush to use the voice of God.


    I looked at the desperately arrogant and asked strangely: [As a mushroom, you don''t know if you can breathe underwater? ]


    Acceptable: ... actually can still be like this?


    He seems to think that his expression at the moment is very interesting, can not help but look a little more.


    I can wrinkle my nose and try to breathe underwater, and it is very smooth. The spring water infiltrates into his body, as if he has become a nutrient, and he is absorbed by him. The more you absorb, the more power you fill. The spring water seems to contain some kind of divine power, a little bit of condensing their true elements, so that their practice becomes more natural.


    The two are like sponges, constantly absorbing water, and then transforming them into their own strength through double repair.


    I don''t know how long it took. I suddenly opened my eyes and flashed a glimmer of light in my eyes. The real element in the body began to condense quickly, then hovered and turned, and finally formed a baby-like energy body at Dantian, which is Yuan Ying.


    And still, the real yuan in the body condenses into a golden dan, the spirit of the fairy, all over the body. At the same time, the redness of his right chest was red, and it bloomed again. It burned on his white skin, and the red was dazzling.


    The two were wrapped up in the body of the golden light group, and they were promoted into another field and repaired into Dacheng.


    Still too late to be happy, suddenly felt a shock, then a stream of heat poured into his body.


    It¡¯s not a real yuan, but... it¡¯s still red on the cheeks, and it¡¯s a glance. The latter is a calm face, a wave of climax in the past, still does not stop the meaning, holding can continue to "cultivate" until he cooks a pot of mushroom big soup...


    After a few hours, the spring water retired, and this was only able to fly out of the spring with a soft soft.


    You can still wear a long gown to cover the little spots on your body.


    He bowed his head and helped him tie the belt.


    Although there is no speech, there is a faint affection.


    At this moment, the heavens and the earth suddenly vibrate, and a huge pressure came. Everyone in the mixed world is running the real thing, desperately resisting this threatening attack. However, for a moment, many people''s eyes, ears, nose and nose, a stream of blood, the body is really turbulent, such as the boat in the storm, there is always the risk of overturning.


    Everyone did not expect that when they were about to leave, they would encounter such a fierce impact. It¡¯s just a godsend, and it¡¯s almost everyone¡¯s soul.


    In just one fragrant time, two-thirds of the comprehensions were seriously injured, and some of them were directly killed. For a time, screams and self-detonation sounded one after another, which was frightening.


    Just as everyone is about to reach the limit, the surrounding space is distorted, and all the people in the mixed world are expelled.


    In the sky, a corpse falls like a meteor, and the light blooms, and a **** rain falls.


    In addition, most of the people were seriously injured, their faces were pale, and they were able to hold their body and falter in the sky.


    Only a few people stand upright and breathe as usual. Zoran style, in a group of wandering wounded, such as the sun and the moon, dazzling.


    Its strength is cultivated and its standings are high.


    At the attention of everyone, the sky suddenly burst into a dazzling golden light.


    Everyone covered their eyes at the same time, and they dared not look straight into their edge.


    In the dazzling golden light, two vague figures appeared in vagueness.

 Chapter 51: Everyone loves small mushrooms

    Wearing a navy blue gown, it¡¯s simple and plain, with only one pale gold band tied around the waist, and the placket is half-open, revealing a firm The chest muscles, which are full of strength, are completely different from other well-dressed self-cultivators. They are less elegant and more restrained, and more than a few points. The black hair is elegant and chilling, revealing a majestic and cold look that is daunting.


    Beside him, the white hair is red, the dust is not stained, and a pair of phoenix eyes contain smoke and fog, and they are endlessly charming and warm.


    The temperament of the two is in the north and the north, but they are round and round, and the same graceful and extraordinary.


    All the people around them are attracted by their sights. After experiencing the powerful power of the gods, they still retain such a style, and their strength can be seen.


    The fact is also true. It can absorb the spirit of the fairy spirit given to him by Luo Hexian, and re-condense the inner Dan. The power of the real yuan is integrated with the spirit of the fairy spirit. Although the grade only reaches the transformation period, it is repaired. It is far higher than the comprehension of the distraction period.


    The shackles that he double-repaired also benefited, and the power of the real yuan turned into the spirit of the fairy spirit, and the strength was leaps and bounds. Since the master of the tyrannical period, he was sure that he would not fall. The entire comprehension community, repaired to reach the masters of the Mahayana period, but also dozens of people.


    After a few moments of scrutiny, there were a few masters present, and they all focused on Shanke. Because they all saw that this is a demon, and it is a demon that is shaped by the spirit. Different from the demon beast, the spiritual planting of the shape is not only rare in the world, but also contains the aura of heaven and earth, and is raised by the side, which can increase the concentration of the aura, nourish the true element, and calm the mind.


    If it is still a "magic" mushroom, it is estimated that it will not receive such attention. Today, he has the spirit of the spirits, and he is the only one who is a comprehension.


    Others who have been repaired as lower comprehensions may not see the acceptable status, but they can also feel the "delicious" atmosphere that is emitted from him.


    When you look at it, you can take advantage of the waist that you can still, and you will disappear in the blink of an eye.


    "Want to go?" asked.


    "Seeking the ancients and asking the ancients." There are still a lot of information about the remains of the well-being in the mind.


    The two walked handsomely, but their short-lived appearance, but in a very short time, the name of the entire comprehension. Two of the masters of the Mahayana period suddenly appeared, and one of them was a rare spiritual planting demon, which is undoubtedly a shocking news. Even more bizarre is that no one knows them. For a time, I wonder how many people began to secretly trace their identity.


    In the woods, the cockroach was sitting on the side of the fire and roasting (real) mushrooms with a blank expression. Suddenly he heard the sound of crying for help, but he didn¡¯t even lift his eyelids. His eyes were always on his hands. A few bunches of mushrooms that are about to be cooked.


    However, for a long time, a burst of sound was far and near, and several figures appeared in the sight of the cockroach.


    The woman who was chased by the first person saw her, and her eyes lit up, and she quickly rushed to his side. Anxiously said: "This friend, please help us to expel these monks."


    ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å


    "Daoyou, please be sure..." The voice was not lost, and it was interrupted by the man''s voice from the woods: "The wind is falling, if you want to keep your brother''s life, you will go back with us."


    "You are the shameless group of the snakes, I will never go with you!" The wind and the ringing eyes contain tears, and the face looks like a dead, looks extraordinarily beautiful.


    Her brothers and sisters saw each other and said that they must protect her safety.


    Wrinkled and frowned, for a quiet and leisurely afternoon, it was destroyed by this group of noisy people.


    At this time, the people of the Snakes launched an attack, in which a pair of swords pointed to the wind and the bell. I don¡¯t know whether the wind and the bell are intentional or unintentional. Just standing in front of the body, waiting for the blade to strike, immediately kicked off, and the sword blade flew to the shackles.


    In the blink of an eye, the cold flashed, and a stone was popped up. The stone hit the blade and immediately turned into a broken piece. The flying sword also changed the flight path and flew toward the open space on the other side.


    The snakes sent people to secretly stunned. This person actually used only one stone to fly a flying sword with real yuan?


    "Roll!" He snorted coldly, his voice was like a flood of bells, and his power was stunned.


    Several people from the Teng Snakes face each other and are jealous. One of them asked: "I don''t know where the sacredness is?"


    "I said," he turned over the grilled mushrooms on his hand, "roll!"


    The second "rolling" word with a sound attack, such as a sharp needle, smashed into the gods of the people. A sudden pain hit, and everyone''s face suddenly changed.


    So strong! Both groups of people showed horror on their faces.


    "I offended my predecessors, I am reckless, please forgive me." The people of the Teng Snakes also have some eyes and conceal their concessions. "We will leave."


    I am not paying attention to them. If the small mushroom does not like to kill, it is estimated that he has already killed them.


    After the people of the Teng Snakes left, the wind fell on the bell and stepped forward, and said: "Thank you for your help."


    During the speech, a pair of beautiful eyes linger on the shackles. She has recognized this person as a man who appeared in the golden light when the mixed world was closed. The arrogant style left a deep impression on her and is still unforgettable. I did not expect that they had a chance to meet here, it is really heart-warming.


    "The little girl is the wind and the bell of the dusty school. I don''t know how you call it?"


    If you have a sneak peek, see that the mushrooms have been baked and you can eat them. I just frowned and licked it, but it was not as good as a small mushroom.


    The wind blew and saw her blindly to her. Although she was not worried about her heart, she did not have any seizures. She still smiled and said: "Does the Taoist like to eat mushrooms? The small woman is good at cooking. It is better to let the little girl cook for the Taoist friends. Thanks to Xie Daoyou for his help."


    "Wind sister..." The brothers and sisters of the wind ringing are about to stop, but she is stopped by her eyes.


    At this moment, she only wants to make a relationship with her, and she does not care about her brothers and brothers.


    The wind-falling bells were bent, and the long sleeves were picked up. When they reached out, they grabbed the mushrooms scattered on the ground. She did not find one of the white mushrooms, quietly rolled to the side, rubbed from her fingertips.


    His eyes were sharp, his sleeves swept, and he swept away without mercy.


    "Wind sister!" A few people from the dust-cleaning group immediately rushed to help, and they all looked at each other with anger. "What are you doing? As a man, how can you be a weak woman? Do you feel lost?"


    "The ¡®roll¡¯ that I just said also includes you.¡± ÑÖ¾ I don¡¯t care what identity is not, and the eyes of everyone are like dead things.


    The wind ringing bell has been self-satisfied and beautiful, and has never been so humiliated by men.


    She scolded: "I treat each other with courtesy, you don''t accept it, why do you want to attack me?"


    The murderous murder in the blink of an eye disappeared, and the fingers groped for the bamboo sticks, secretly wondering which way to kill the group as quickly as possible.


    "I will say it again, roll!" I used the kindness of the little mushroom and finally struggled with my own instinct.


    "You..." The wind ringing bell still wants to argue, but was pulled by her brothers and sisters. The wind and the bell are not known, but others can clearly perceive the danger. Compared to the man in front of them, they would rather face those who are from the snakes.


    The wind ringing bell was quickly persuaded by the brothers and sisters. Before leaving, he did not forget to glance at it with a grudge. The heart secretly vowed that one day, one day, the unspeakable male lord would be kneeling at her feet.


    After a few people left, the piles of mushrooms piled back to the human form, and the long blouse was wrapped. Then he sat down and took the roast mushrooms in his hand and said, "I will help you re-bake it. These strings are for me. eat."


    The murderous body of the cockroach immediately vanished, holding the waist of Shangke, lazily leaning his chin on his shoulder and quietly watching him roast the mushrooms.


    "I will stay on me after I become a mushroom, so as not to be taken away by others." The woman should have been glad that she did not touch his little mushroom, or he would at least break her arm.


    "Oh." Shang can suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Do you still remember the woman just now?"


    "Remember what she does?"


    Still ridiculously laughed: "Also."


    When she was in the mixed world, she dismissed the old cockroaches and did not even have the least respect. Now I see the heroic ambiguity, but the diligence is also added, and the differential treatment is too obvious. Even if this is a world of beauty, character is very important.


    The two did not know that after this time, the wind fell to the bell and began to inquire about their news, to trace their traces, trailing all the way, from time to time with them "accidental."


    Soon, the name of Yan and Shangke is gradually becoming more widely known. Both of them will attract a lot of attention no matter where they go.


    The existence of a good one has made many experts rush. The spirit of the spirit of his body is self-evident for the role of the self-cultivator.


    The right way to comprehend is not all good people, the difference between them and the magic, but the way of practice is different. There are many things to kill and win the treasure. As long as the realm is stable and the strength is superb, you don''t have to fear karma. Before the robbery, most people would not consider the consequences of killing on the practice.


    When many of the guys who tried to succumb to the shackles and succumbed to their feathers, the reputation of the crickets became bigger and bigger. Many people think that he has such a strong strength, and the speed of advancement is due to the help of the demon spirit.


    Double repair is no longer a secret. Although it is a man''s body, but the appearance is superb, for other people, it is a novel experience and a great temptation to repair with such a spiritual thing.


    The rumors spread more and more.


    It can still be regarded as a reincarnation of a certain kind of god, and it will be repaired for a long time.


    It can quickly become the goal of the comprehension of the comprehension. However, the strength of the tyrannical, the people can not force the enemy, they began to take the Huairou offensive, to offer him a "rental" advice, or exchange his blood and hair with various treasures. I heard the rumors and directly smashed the martial art.


    "Rental" is acceptable, exchange blood? Does this group really think that it is just a small mushroom he planted? Even if they don''t want to get a small mushroom hair.


    "Let''s go closed."


    "Okay." Shang Ke readily accepted.


    I don''t want to be bothered by myself when I am repairing with a small mushroom.


    However, it is because of the repair of the two people, only one step away from the Mahayana period, it is necessary to find a place to repair, and break through the bottleneck in one fell swoop.


    The two found a blessed land that relied on water, and the environment was quiet and the aura was abundant. After the ban, the two men retired here and stayed away from the mundane world.


    I don¡¯t know the time in the mountains, but I can still live with the meditation of the waters, the sunsets, the clouds, the rain, the mushroom cultivation, the mushroom cultivation, the dull life, plain, cozy, shameless.


    Until a catastrophe came.

 Chapter 52: Everyone loves small mushrooms

    You can still wake up from the entry, and the outside prohibition seems to be touched. He released his knowledge and went out. He saw dozens of black cloud-like things descending from the sky, squatting on the ban, instantly turning into smoke, and then slowly condensing.


    What it is? Suddenly, I suddenly felt that I was deeply topped. I can still return to God and refocus my attention on the man in front of me. He seems to be dissatisfied with his distraction, speeding up the operation of the real yuan, and a buoyancy lifts his body up and down, like being in the waves, ups and downs.


    Still, the clothes are not uniform, the shoulders are half exposed, the loose hem is covered in the lower body, and only two legs are stretched out from the hem, wrapped around the man''s thick and powerful waist. The practice should have no distracting thoughts, and keep the ethereal spirit, but their double repairs will always avoid the lingering lingering, and the two human bodies are extraordinary, each time is very long-lasting, the shortest two days, the longest one is half a month. In the real element of the alternation, and when the desire to move, wake up, between the movement and the static, the degree of relaxation, seamless.


    "Hey, take it?" You can straighten your upper body and bow your head and bite on your lips.


    He tried to push him to the next pressure and kissed him heavily. The infuriating flow between the lips and teeth, there was no leak.


    The eyes were still half-slung, and the long lashes gently brushed his eyebrows, and the consciousness gradually became blurred, sinking into this fragrant journey again.


    While the two are "concentrating" to cultivate, the outside world has become a mess.


    The black cloud that was previously found outside the ban was a magic cloud from the Devil. The magic cloud is not harmful to the self-cultivator, but it can invade the body of ordinary people, absorb their essence, and grow and spread.


    However, the emergence of the magic cloud is only a prelude to the opening of the magical channel. In the sky above the realm of comprehension, I don¡¯t know why. There is a space crack suddenly, and countless magic clouds fly out of the crack, pouring down like a meteor shower.


    When the magic cloud is still found, the crack has just opened. After they had "entered" for seven days, they finally ended their cultivation in a loud noise.


    The sky is overcast, and the sun and the moon are dull. The cold wind plundered, like a ghost crying. The Devil''s Channel has been opened halfway, not only the magic cloud, but also the myriams of low-level wisdom.


    The masters of the comprehension circle are out of the nest, some of them are responsible for sealing the channel of the demon world, and some are responsible for cleaning up the monsters that are chaotic. They must not let the Devil''s Channel fully open, otherwise the realm of comprehension will usher in a devastating disaster.


    I can still recall the information provided by the system. I remember that in the original process, it was the emergence of the crack in the devil world that gave you an opportunity to master the real world. Under his control, the demon spirit swept the earth, engulfed the soul, and used the method of winning the house to refine the countless demon slaves.


    The Devil''s Channel was not fully opened, because the power of the ban on Heaven and the sacrifice of dozens of masters eventually succeeded in sealing it. But the realm of comprehension has become a **** on earth under the plunder of the monster.


    I could turn my head and look at the man around me. Although he has already corrected it, who knows if he will suddenly find that destroying the world seems to be good, and then he will be willing to rebel. The terrible thing about the Magic Road is that it does not need to cultivate from scratch. As long as the heart is shaken, it is possible to fall into the Magic Road.


    The innumerable devils descended from the sky, and the two could come together.


    With the cultivation of the two now, it is natural to deal with these devils. But as long as the Devil''s Channel is not closed for a day, the devil will continue to flow in and out.


    "You are a hermit, please go to Yunxiao City as soon as possible, and seal the magical channel." Suddenly a thick voice came from the sky, using thousands of miles to call the masters.


    "Hey, let''s go too." Still looking at the tragic scene below, I couldn''t bear it. He will not blink because he kills himself because he is self-protected, but it is hard to be indifferent to see thousands of innocent people being tortured by monsters.


    Moreover, the Devils Channel will be sealed as soon as possible, so that the repairing community can restore peace. They can also return to Dongfu as soon as possible.


    I have no objection, but I can go to Yunxiao City.


    The cracks in the Devils are just above the city of Yunxiao. There are hundreds of thousands of comprehensions, but there are not many masters who really have the ability to seal the channel of the Devil.


    The first sect of the cleansing circle, the Qing dynasty, has a ancestor who has created a magical array of powerful devils, which is powerful enough to seal the channel of the devil world, but the arrangement of the array requires forty-nine masters of the Mahayana period. At the first level, at least twenty years of fascination and twenty-nine Mahayana periods are required.


    There are hundreds of people who have become masters of the gods, but the masters of the Mahayana period have only made up 20 people.


    Seeing that the situation has deteriorated a little bit, it is imperative that the head of the clean-up party decides to fight back, gather 20 masters of the Mahayana period and 58 masters of the gods, and arrange a large array together. Fifty-eight years of the gods, two or two combinations to make up for the lack of strength.


    When the squad and the squad arrived, the squadron had already started.


    In the dark sky, a long crack tears the space, revealing a black hole with no bottom, and countless monsters fly out from inside, making a burst of screaming sound.


    Nearly a hundred comprehensions floated in the sky, and the light on them was like a twinkling star, distributed around the cracks, interlaced, and gradually combined into a huge array.


    The power of the array is huge, and there are thousands of comprehensions who plunder for them. All the monsters are trapped in it, such as the small fish in the net, crowded and struggling. As the number of them gets more and more, the impact of the formation is getting bigger and bigger, and the light is flickering, as if it will be broken at any time.


    After all, the magical period is not comparable to the Mahayana period, and the more people there are, the more complicated the power is, the more difficult it is to control.


    At this time, a squad suddenly vomited blood and fell from the air.


    Subsequently, there was another second place in the third place. Although some people are in the top, it is still difficult to make up for the lack.


    The big array became crumbling, and the eyes were about to burst. Two white lights suddenly swept away and replaced the positions of the two players.


    Their joining, suddenly let the big array return to life, the light shines again.


    Everyone looks intently, and this is what they see.


    No one knows them before the opening of the mixed world. But after that, their name is resounding throughout the realm of comprehension.


    One is praised by the public as the "hidden holy".


    One is a spiritual demon that makes everyone rush.


    The appearance of the two people suddenly attracted the attention of countless people, until the monsters hit the big battle again, they only converge and concentrate on the immediate crisis.


    However, the self-cultivators who guarded the front line did not have many scruples, and the curious eyes drifted from time to time. In particular, the demon spirit of this millennium is a double-repair object and a great complement to the dreams of many comprehensions.


    The body is flashing, the fairy is lingering, the eyes are bright, the pearls are generally crystal clear, the short white hair is moving in the wind, and the fairy is peerless. In a group of pessimistic and indifferent comprehensions, it is like a pearl.


    The longer the big battles are running, the weaker the strength of the players and the worse the spirit. Only the best, the more energy-consuming, the more glamorous. A quarter of an hour passed, and in the dark sky, only the light of the sacred and the scorpion was the most prosperous, like two shining stars, and the world was on the verge.


    In the crowd, the sight of the wind and the ring is all attracted to the attention of the people, and the resentment in the heart is difficult, and a feeling of embarrassment arises spontaneously.


    While the mind was shaking, a demon spirit sneaked in, and although it was quickly expelled, it left a magic seal. If it is normal, this magic seal can be eliminated only after a few days of retreat, but the wind ringing bell is occupied by the cockroaches at the moment, and the heart is cozy, the fingers are cohesive, and it is quietly shot toward the back.


    Still able to concentrate on the arrangement, where can I defend against the sneak attack after myself? I only felt a pain in my back, and I was really confused. I was almost countered. Although it was stabilized in time, it was still suffering from a serious internal injury, and a stream of blood slowly flowed from the corner of the mouth.


    As his double companion, he was aware of the first time he was attacked. He jerked back, and two cold eyes squinted straight at the location where the wind fell.


    In fact, the wind ringing bell just regretted it. At this moment, when the truth is in danger, how can she destroy the overall situation because of her private anger? Then I saw that I could resist her attack and I was relieved. But the next moment, she was locked in with a smug-filled gaze, and it was like a falling ice cave, and it was stiff.


    Then she saw a squat and seemed to be ready to shoot her. She was trying to escape, but she saw him stop his body, looked at it with a sigh of relief, and then refocused his attention on the formation. But the coolness of the forest that he exudes seems to be more terrible than the monsters in the array.


    The wind fell a ring and couldn''t help but feel relieved. The heart was both annoyed and embarrassed, and it was mixed with a few points.


    The final stage of the blockade of the magic is also the most violent counterattack of the monster. The true elements of all the players are almost exhausted, and now they are insisting on their will and faith.


    At this moment, a giant claw suddenly appeared in the crack, and the crack that was about to close was opened again. A powerful magical force swept over the crowd, and dozens of people were instantly shaken out. The big battle suddenly lost the support of so many people and was almost destroyed.


    Fortunately, the Great Devils can now run on their own, as long as they add spiritual power as soon as possible, they can be stable. However, most of the people present are already at the end of the battle. In the face of the crazy counterattack of the monsters, they are powerless.


    Whether it can successfully seal the cracks in the Devil can only rely on dozens of people who are still in the line.


    "You, in order to cultivate the peace of the real world and the world, today die, no regrets." The dusty voice of the dusty door rang in the air.


    "There is no regret in death!" Countless comprehensions are loud and sound.


    Subsequently, they shined brightly, and they planned to fight for it.


    He and Shang can also exert their greatest strength and advance and retreat with everyone.


    Dozens of dazzling light illuminate the entire dark sky. The comprehens around are all looking up and revering.


    The giant claws in the cracks shrank back under the radiance of the light, and the surrounding monsters made sharp shackles, and the cracks began to close quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The golden light flashed, and in an instant, the world shook, the crack disappeared, the magic object fled, and the dark clouds over the head of the crowd gradually dispersed, and the blue sky appeared again in front of everyone.


    It was quiet all around, and it was even cheering.


    The arrayers who were still suspended in the air fell down and were caught by other Taoists and safely sent to the ground.


    Their real yuan is exhausted, and even the spare capacity for meditation is gone.


    He also suffered serious losses. He just started to adjust his interest rate just after landing. However, before he was subconsciously looking around, he suddenly found out that he did not know when he had disappeared.


    The heart is tight, and you get up and let go of the position that God knows.


    Immediately, he jumped and jumped quickly in one direction in the eyes of everyone.


    It turned out that at the moment when the Devil''s Channel was sealed, the injured person could not maintain his body shape, fell to the ground, and was caught by several self-cultivators who tried to be unruly, and then took him quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, the smattering of the smug, the shape is as fast as lightning, and the comprehension who has not yet gone far is stopped.


    The other party saw that his footsteps were unstable, his breath was disordered, and he was also evil to the gallbladder. He left one to look at the weak, but others were besieging the past.


    "Damn, you all **** it!" The cheers in the distance are still in the ears. He and Shang can use the real yuan to seal the magical passage. This group of people is in danger, for the sake of self-interest and disregard for morality, it is hateful. !


    He has never been so angry, his body is soaring, he is not merciless, it is like killing God.


    This group of people thought that there was no resistance, and he did not expect him to be strong. He killed two people in a few rounds and seriously injured three people. The rest of the people retired to the remaining three companions, grabbed the still neck and shivered: "Do not move, or I will kill him."


    He stood in the same place and stared at him coldly.


    The man saw that the threat was effective, and he found a little bit of conviction. He said loudly: "If you want to let him live, then you will break the meridians."


    I can''t move.


    The man worked hard and angered: "You give me..."


    The voice stopped abruptly, because a woman voice suddenly came from his mind: [The man in front of you is not easy to be with his generation. If he can''t get rid of it today, he will retaliate. ]


    ¡¾who are you? What do you want to do? He responded with a voice.


    [It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you don''t want to get rid of the man in front of you. ]


    [Of course, but I am not his opponent. ]


    [You forgot what you are holding on your hand? ]


    The man glanced at him and looked at him in front of him. He said: [Do you let me threaten him? What''s new about this? I have already done this. ]


    [Oh, threat? Why do you want to catch it? Isn''t it to enhance your cultivation? Now that the medicine is in your hands, you don''t know how to use it. ]


    ¡¾what do you mean? ]


    [Take the power of the fairy spirit on his body for his own use, you can instantly enhance your strength, and deal with the shackles of this moment, it will inevitably be effortless. ]


    The man¡¯s eyes lit up and his face flashed with greed.


    The communication between the two was only between the two. The people who seized the canon quickly made a decision, and the hands of the real yuan began to absorb the spirit of the spirit of Shang Ke.


    The pale face turned transparent in an instant, and there was a trace of pain in his eyes. He is subject to human beings and cannot be transformed into a prototype. Otherwise, the spirit of the Faerie will inevitably flow faster.


    He immediately received the induction, tightened his eyes, condensed the final strength, and rushed toward the man.


    The man was ready to pass to his companions and let them delay for a moment.


    How powerful it was, but because of too much energy, it was trapped by this group of despicable people, and the heart was suffocating. The demon that had already been far away seemed to be summoned and came to this side.


    "It''s the devil! How come they are back?" one surprised.


    "Don''t worry about them, deal with them first!"


    A few people then stalked the devil and continued to attack the scorpion.


    I don''t care about the ever-increasing scars on my body, my eyes gradually become indifferent and dark, and the remnant of the spirit of the spirits retracts the body, and the spirit of the devil attacks a little.


    This scene can still be seen in the pain, and my heart is shocked. I don¡¯t even have to think about it. This is a precursor to the imminent!


    He finally puts ÑÖ¾ into the right path, and how can he let him re-enter the magic road, not only for the task, but also for the future.


    Although the Monarch is prestige, it needs to go through countless demon robbers. If the world he has experienced is real, then the man he loves has been reincarnation in every world. Once the soul flies, he can''t determine if the next world can still meet him. He doesn''t dare to gamble.


    "No, hey!" shouted loudly.


    But he has not heard his voice, and the whole person has fallen into a state of ruthlessness.


    The power of Shang Ke is being lost a little. He looks at the embarrassment that is about to enter the devil, with reluctance and determination in his eyes.


    Then, the white hair floated up gently, and the golden awns flashed, turning into thousands of stars.


    "You, what are you doing?" The man who was absorbing the spirit of the fairy spirit stared at Shangke with amazement.


    I can''t speak a word, and my eyes are always condensed on my body.


    But for a moment, the man finally found out that it was still possible, and he was actually doing it? ! Although I want to stop it, it is too late, but it can be turned into a haze of fog in front of his eyes, and then quickly rushed to the cockroach, and instantly integrated into his body.


    The familiar breath just entered the body, and he recovered his mind.


    "What are you doing?!" He was angry.


    Put this force into the body, the road is ahead, break the karma, and go straight to the ladder.


    [Little mushroom, you stop me, I don''t need your strength! ]


    [Hey, promise me, don''t get into the magic, stick to the right path. ] Once the small mushroom was swallowed by the cockroach, he became a tonic for breaking through the magical environment; today''s little mushroom, willing to be swallowed by him, become his help to enter the realm of the gods.


    [Why is this the right way, why should I stick to it? The so-called famous decent, but a group of well-dressed and well-dressed, small mushrooms to save countless people, good-hearted, never received a return, not always bullied. Every effort has been made to protect the defender world, but in the end it has been forced to a dead end by these righteous people.


    [That... let me be the right path in your heart. ]


    ¡¾what? ]


    [Not for justice, just for me. ]


    [Only for you...] A flash of brilliance flashed in the eyes.


    [I would like to form a contract of life and death with you, even if you reincarnate thousands of times, you can meet again. So hey, for me, stick to the right path. One day, I will stand upright with you in the sun and accept the admiration of the world...]


    The sound of the sorrow disappeared quietly, but the familiar atmosphere remained in the soul of the scorpion and merged with him.


    The golden light on the body is as dazzling as the sun, and the surrounding magic is swept away in an instant. The power in the body is frantically surging, and the strong air force is like a hurricane.


    This kind of power quickly attracted other comprehensions nearby. When they saw the shackles in the golden light, they all showed the color of shock.


    What is heaven, what is justice? The little mushroom is his heavenly way, that is, his justice.


    Above the sky, the clouds condense.


    The nine-day catastrophe came into being.


    A generation of gods, the robbery is coming back.


    ÑÖ¾Open your eyes slowly, your eyes are indifferent, but your mouth is smirking...

 Chapter 53: A + A

    You can leave all your good and the good fruits you have ever made to you. At the moment when he was successful, consciousness returned to the system space.


    System: [main line task, complete. ]


    Yes: "...What is the meaning of the number in your middle?"


    System: [According to the calculation of the system, the probability of the host completing the penalty task is no more than 35%. ]


    "and so?"


    [The host can complete the penalty task of difficulty x2, completely outside the calculation of the system, the system can consider re-evaluating the evaluation of the host. ]


    "What do you think of me?"


    [Blondeness is lower than expected and completion is below average. ]


    Acceptable: "..."


    He decided to ignore the crit damage caused by the system, after all, the task was finally completed. Although I have some regrets in my heart, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s too uncomfortable. It¡¯s probably because I know that the next world will meet him, and I have no fear of it.


    System: [The penalty task is not rewarded, but the previously lit skill can still be selected, and the curse aura continues. ]


    "Curse aura? You don''t mention me forgot." It is strange to ask, "What is the condition for activating the curse aura? In the last world, it only appeared once in the first time, and never saw it again. The shadow is gone."


    System explanation: [The condition for activating the curse aura is - for "evil." There is no clear definition of the definition of "evil", mainly depending on the character of the host. ]


    Acceptable: "..."


    [Now start electing skills. Of course, the host can also go directly to the next world. ]


    How can he give up the opportunity to learn skills and adjust his mood in the Bailian space?


    The skills that are currently lit up are [cooking], [musical instrument] (piano, flute, violin), [braid], [hacker (intermediate)], [martial arts (primary)]...


    He almost did not hesitate to choose to upgrade the skills of martial arts and hacking.


    After coming out of the smelt space, you can continue to journey to the next world...


    There was a strong smell of scent in the air, and the ears were filled with flustered voices and the sound of one after another. I could open my eyes and found myself standing on a metal platform. Underneath him, it was dense... ¡­insect? !


    A pumpkin-sized black beetle swarmed into his position like a tidal wave, and was knocked back by the current on the protective wall, and another piece was added immediately. Under such an attack, the protective wall is seriously depleted in energy, and the defensive power is rapidly declining. It is estimated that it will take a long time to lose its protective effect.


    Around the clock, countless soldiers shuttled back and forth, looking for bunkers, picking up weapons, and desperately attacking the insect tide. A beam of energy burst out and blasted in the swarm, splashing a large piece of green mucus. But the black bugs were not afraid, and they still rushed to them, as if they could not kill them.


    Is this too exciting? I can still watch the worms that are tumbling on the ground, only I feel that the scalp is numb. Every time the pitted system likes to send him to the wrong time and the wrong place, his small heart is devastated.


    Immediately, you can start receiving basic information about the world.


    His current planet is called Emma Star. The planet''s humans have six genders, male alpha, beta, omega and female alpha, beta, omega.


    The alpha body is strong and powerful. It is a natural warrior and leader. The beta is mediocre, can fertility and can be conceived, but the fertility rate is extremely low. The omega is weak and has estrus in adulthood, which can emit alpha pheromones. The fertility rate is high.


    The three types are the most in beta and the least in omega.


    The identity of the world in this world is an alpha that will be graduated from the Royal Military Academy, named "Fermo", which was sent to the city of Via in the northern part of the Ore Empire for a three-month study. The task is then graded by the local governor, and those with excellent grades will have a higher starting point and promotion opportunities than others.


    Philmo was born in a fallen military family. His family had two generals. One of them was a four-star general, five school officials, and many eunuchs. But since the death of the last school official, the family has been a hundred years old. There is no more senior officer in the interior, and the highest level is just the lieutenant.


    By the time of his grandfather''s generation, the family began to shift their focus to the mall, accumulating an objective wealth. However, the family¡¯s reputation in the military is almost gone. Philmo is the only younger generation of their family who has been admitted to the Royal Military Academy in the past two decades, and is highly hoped by the family.


    However, after entering the college, the original hard-working Philmo fell in love with an omega named "Ryan". In pursuit of this omega, he tried his best and spent his money, gradually ruining his studies.


    The outstanding and rare Omega is no shortage of pursuers. The most powerful opponent is the alpha called Zeka.


    Unlike Zee, Zeka comes from an emerging family of real powers. His father is a lieutenant general and his status is lofty. And he is also very outstanding, both in appearance and ability, much better than Phil. But he has a shortcoming, and that is the heart. The omega he pursued is no less than double digits. In this age of rare omega, such "waste" behavior is really horrifying. It was the warning letter issued by the Omega Protection Association that he received more than one dozen.


    Philmo feels that with his own special circumstances, there may not be an opportunity to compete with Zeka, so in the case that other pursuers have voluntarily given up, they are still persevering.


    In fact, Zika didn''t particularly like Ryan, but he was a little upset by him. So he took the opportunity to participate in the mission before graduation. He secretly assigned Philmo to the city away from the capital, and he couldn''t see it.


    But he did not expect that this mission turned out to be a death mission.


    Via City is the second c-level defense line in the North, and it is a relatively important strategic location. However, there has been no major fighting in recent years, and it is usually only dealing with some Zerg in the submarine entry.


    Shortly after Philmo¡¯s report to Via City, the Zerg army quietly bypassed the Kantes Mountains and launched a storm on the border defense. In just three days, the Zerg broke through the first line of defense and pushed the second line of defense.


    Originally the military strength of the empire was enough to deal with the Zerg attack, but this time the situation was different, because the Zerg launched a terrible sandstorm. The so-called squalor storm refers to the particle resonance caused by the collective self-explosion of more than 200,000 electromagnetic worms. Where the storm covers, all the electronic equipment is paralyzed, and the radiation it emits is extremely lethal to the human body.


    The major border defenses in the northern region can only temporarily retreat, and when the storm passes, they will fully counterattack. And Via City, because of its special geographical location, is benefiting from the stagnant area of ??the sandstorm, becoming the only line of defense that can block the zerg.


    The longer the city of Vijay is kept, the more time it will take for other troops to evacuate and prepare for war. If they fall before the end of the sandstorm, not only soldiers in other border areas, but more than 400,000 civilians in the other two border cities will be threatened.


    Therefore, whether or not Via City can hold it and how long it can last is the key to this victory.


    However, most people are not optimistic about this, because the military power of Via City is only c-class, and the energy reserve of weapons cannot maintain more than ten days and continuous fierce battles. Even if the reserves are sufficient, the physical strength of the 60,000 soldiers will not persist.


    If in normal times, the logistics area and the border defense can quickly transfer materials, there is basically no worries. However, this time, Via City has become an isolated city, and must fight against the inexhaustible Zerg army without support.


    Although the situation is not optimistic, it is widely believed that Via City can hold on for at least 7 days. However, according to the original history, Via City only fell for 4 days and then fell. Perhaps it was a bad fortune. The chiefs of Via City were seriously injured in the battle because of various unforeseen accidents, and the sacrifice of sacrifice. Finally, Philmo became the highest-ranking and well-rounded executive at that time.


    Students of the Royal Military Academy can obtain the rank of Lieutenant as long as they graduate, while the border warriors are mostly non-commissioned officers and ordinary soldiers. Although Philmo has not yet officially graduated, he participated in the mission inspection as an eunuch. In the midst of the crisis, he temporarily took over the command of Via City and led the remaining 40,000 soldiers to fight against the Zerg.


    However, Philmo retreats at a critical time, because he is very clear about the results of this war. Before the end of the storm, the city will not receive any assistance, and will eventually be wiped out. The only difference is that they can stick to it. how long.


    Phil ink didn''t want to die, nor did he have the courage and courage to fight in the end, so he chose to escape.


    Although the outer sandstorm has radiation, but the powerful alpha has a great chance to pass through the sandstorm, it will leave some sequelae. Naturally, it is important to keep alive compared to the aftereffects. As a result, when the soldiers of the Phil Moo were fighting, one person quietly fled the city of Via.


    After he planned to return to the capital, he buried his name and let others think he had sacrificed in the battle. In this way, he does not have to bear the nickname, but also add to the family. However, he did not expect that there were invisible electronic eyes in Via City, monitoring every corner of the defense zone, and his every move was recorded and monitored truthfully.


    It didn''t matter if he escaped. The entire defense zone was defeated by the fierce Zerg because of the loss of the commander, the chaos of the military, the low morale. The soldiers were defeated and all died in the end.


    Not only that, the Zerg broke through the line of defense in advance and drove straight in. In the following 6 or 7 days, the lives of 50,000 soldiers and nearly 130,000 civilians were taken away, and the fortifications were severely damaged. It was not until the end of the squalor storm that the reinforcements arrived and the Zerg was wiped out in one fell swoop, ending the tragic war.


    The Philip Morris, who had escaped from the scene, was criticized by countless people and trials by military courts. Although he was not sentenced to death, the family was so shamed that business plummeted and soon went bankrupt. And he himself was weakened by the influence of radiation, and his life was embarrassed, and he was left out. He finally left an indelible nickname and left the world at the age of 35.


    When it was still possible to wear it, it was at the time of his death that in the face of the overwhelming Zerg army, Philmo chose to escape, and he could only meet.


    [Main line task: promoted to a university within ten years. ]


    I can''t help but want to swear. Whether he can live for ten days is a problem. The task is actually promoted to a big school within ten years!


    According to the system information, the sandstorm lasted for 13 days, minus 2 days that had been spent, and at least 11 days.


    In other words, he must live this fierce 11 days before he can complete the main task for ten years.


    Nima, saying that good simple and difficult modes alternate? The last world has completed a task with difficulty x2. The task of this world should be simple mode!


    [The penalty task is not counted. Please host to survive tenaciously and go to death heroically. ]


    Acceptable: "..."

 Chapter 54: A + A

    "Sir, the signal station has been successfully connected to Via City, but the signal is extremely unstable, and currently only intermittently receive monitoring images for short code transmission" a liaison Report.


    In front of the console, a man with a uniform in military uniform stared at the screen. His handsome face, well-defined, age is not too 30, the Venus and the logo on his shoulders show his identity as a Brigadier General.


    On the screen, 24 different lens images are displayed, but the snow and ripples appear from time to time, and the signal reception is not smooth.


    "Hey? Who is the lieutenant who is wearing the command ring now?" The man in the rank of a captain near the Brigadier looked at one of the videos and wondered.


    In the video, a young lieutenant commanded the soldiers to fight against the Zerg. His expression was firm, his face was gray, his eyes were bright and sharp, and the command ring on his right hand shone in a dim light.


    The command title is a period of war, temporarily assigned to the combatant commander, used to identify the identity, can issue signal commands and development tips, to avoid the chaos of soldiers because they can not find the commander.


    After the city of Via was trapped, its military defense arrangements, war reserve, military strength, and military officers¡¯ information appeared on the table of the military for the first time. Brigadier Rein Lancelot was the chief commander of the rescue. He knew the basic situation of the city. He stared at the fairness in the video and said: "That is a graduate of the Royal Military Academy. Father Philmo, the mission was assigned to Via City."


    ¡°What? Graduate?¡± Lin Jie¡¯s face was incredible. ¡°How can they hand over the command to a graduate without any combat experience?¡±


    Lein didn''t answer, but he ordered the liaison to get in touch with Via City as soon as possible.


    After half an hour, the liaison officer returned: "The report chief, just received the news, almost all of the superior officers of the city of Via City were killed, leaving only one seriously wounded captain, the soldiers sacrificed more than 19,000. The current commander is Lieutenant Phil ink."


    "However, more than 19,000 people were sacrificed in three days. Almost all of the superior officers were killed." Lin Jie and others shocked, "Impossible!"


    Lein stared at the surveillance for a long time and said: "The information is wrong. The main Zerg in the attack is not a ground beetle, but a worm."


    The shape of the worm and the ground beetle is very similar, and it is difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. The difference is that the female worm''s back ridge can produce poisonous young, small venomous larvae, strong jumping ability, fast moving speed, sharp limbs, can tear the skin instantly, pierce the human body, and release nerve numbness. toxin.


    What is even more frightening is that the gestation time of the poisonous child takes only 3 hours. In other words, every 3 hours, there may be a poisonous young group attack.


    Millions of worms, even if only one-third are females, will be a horrible number of poisonous young animals.


    When Lein¡¯s voice just fell, he saw a sudden ejection of countless fist-sized poisonous youngsters in the sea of ??insects. He crossed the defensive wall and slammed into the interior of the city.


    The soldiers raised the light shield and heard only a burst of slamming sounds. Countless poisonous young people rushed into the line of defense and began to fight with the soldiers. In the case of armed and prepared emergency measures, the attack against a few waves of poisonous young children is not a problem. However, as long as two or three days have passed, the weapons are greatly depleted, and the situation will inevitably turn sharply. It is necessary to kill the bugs as much as possible before the soldiers have the fighting power.


    "Sir, be careful." During the thought, a poisonous young man suddenly jumped next to him and rushed straight toward the throat. Not far from the two soldiers saw the situation, his face changed greatly, just made a move to prepare for the rescue, he saw that he was still in shape, and he moved half a step backwards. The poisonous young child wiped from the front of his neck by 5 cm. After that, he was stabbed in the wall by a dagger that was released from the hand.


    The soldiers were stunned, and the flying knife skills made them amazed. In the days of Phil Melavia, the performance of the people has been flat. The soldiers have always been impressed by the "small aristocrats who are beautiful and handsome, and who are not aware of the hardships of the world". Now, seeing him with a small hand, he can''t help but change.


    It is not surprising that the primary martial arts that can be strengthened after the masters of the world of mastery, but in the world dominated by science and technology, it is extraordinary. This is also the only basis for his current survival in this war.


    "Hey, this little boy¡¯s skill seems to be quite good." Lin Jie saw this scene in the video and couldn¡¯t help but whistle. In just two or three seconds, the other party only moved half a step, and with one hand, it was easy to turn the crisis into invisible, showing extraordinary reaction speed and adaptability.


    Lin Jie called up Philmo''s file in the school and browsed for a moment. He frowned: "His comprehensive score in school is so bad?"


    Rein also read this file before, and did not express any opinions at this time.


    "Brigadier General, do you think he has the ability to take on this responsibility? Should we advise their governor to choose another commander?"


    "It¡¯s not appropriate to change the battle." Lein¡¯s eyes were deep and he was paying attention to every move he could make.


    Lin Jie no longer speaks. In fact, the outside world has almost no hope for the city of Via in the sea of ??insects and sandstorms. The soldiers in the city are destined to be sacrificed in this war. Their sacrifice can save hundreds of thousands of lives and play a decisive role in the battle.


    What other people can do is to record the battle as a voucher to chase the martyrs in the future.


    A wave of poisonous young people attacked the past, and the Zerg still did not stop, meaning completely tireless. They will only take a break after three hours of alternating day and night. It is only at this time that the soldiers can only take a breather.


    It is still possible to take stock of the inventory, and the weapon is consumed faster than he expected, and it can only last for about 5 days. Although I knew that this was a difficult and lasting war, the actual situation still made him feel a little heavy.


    One day passed, the soldiers killed 1210.


    Two days later, the soldiers killed 2,375.


    Three days passed, four days passed... The total number of fallen soldiers has reached more than 20,000, and they are increasing every day.


    This is the first time that I have experienced such a fierce and real war. I watched the soldiers fall down one by one. The living people didn¡¯t even have time to settle their bodies. The ground was full of broken limbs and streaks of blood, and the air was filled with A pungent **** smell and sour odor.


    The soldiers were spirited, with despair on their faces, and their eyes were empty, like a wandering soul.


    On the fifth day, the arsenal was almost empty. The soldiers armed with empty bombs, wearing broken armor, facing the raging sea of ??insects outside the line of defense, all people''s faces are filled with the breath of death.


    The people who are watching the video can really feel the despair and powerlessness.


    Has it reached the limit?


    A new wave of venom attacks hit again, and a black worm fell down like a storm. The soldiers raised their heads, the sky at dusk, as if they had been forged a black hole. The physical exhaustion of them, whether it is reaction or movement, has become very slow, and there are not many people acting at one time.


    "What are you doing!" An angry drink broke the dead silence, and then a figure leaped high, the knife flashed, several poisonous young people were split into two, a large piece of green mucus splashed in the air.


    Still able to flip the body shape, steadily landed on the ground, long knife swept, high voice: "Without guns, you will not even use the sword and the pistol?"


    Between the talks, 4 or 5 poisonous young people were harvested, and the efficiency was even higher than that of using a gun.


    However, most of the soldiers have lost their fighting spirit, only symbolically resisting a few times, and then let the poisonous young children tear themselves.


    Still not afraid of death, but he wants to live better than anyone else. Even if everyone gives up hope, he will not give up. Not only for the task, but also to find him.


    Under the siege of the poisonous young, the figure is stunned, and the long knife dances, and the martial arts is brought to the extreme, and the whole body is engaged in the battle. His face was covered with green mucus, and the buttons on the military uniform had all fallen off, and the messy clothes swayed up and down with his movements. The sharp long knife in the dusk reflects the golden light and shadow, and the commanding ring on the finger is like the brave man, watching the **** world without fear.


    The worms on the ground are piled up, and the red blood and the clear green are mixed together to form a strong contrast, which stimulates the eyes of everyone.


    The hearts of the soldiers seemed to be encouraged, and the fighting spirit that had been extinguished was once again ignited. They have raised their arms and roared to join the battle...


    The battle lasted for 2 hours, and the Zerg temporarily withdrew, leaving the soldiers less than 3 hours of rest.


    Still sitting on the wall, lowered his head, a few drops of sweat mixed with mucus, slowly falling on the knife side across the leg.


    "Sir, eat something." A soldier sent a can of nutrient solution to Shang Ke, watching his hands cracked and bloody, his eyes could not help but show admiration.


    "Thank you." I still took the nutrient solution, and I didn''t rush to drink. I watched it silently. Although the scene was still fierce, the soldiers had some vitality. After all, they just used cold weapons to successfully resist. The poisonous young attack won a big victory.


    Can still add a little physical strength, and then called a small team, ordered them to fire a hypnotic bomb to the insects after 2 hours.


    The captain was surprised: "Do we still have hypnotic bombs?"


    "There are only 15 pieces." replied, "There is not much effect on the bugs in the battle, but they are now exhausted, using hypnotic bombs to extend their sleep time."


    This is the last ammunition, but it is still reserved for use at critical times.


    After the squadron took the lead, he immediately went to the warehouse to take ammunition.


    Two hours later, 15 hypnotic bombs were fired together, and the white mist slowly rose, and the insects were quickly shrouded.


    As expected, the use of hypnotic bombs at this time allowed the worms to delay the attack and also allowed the soldiers to get more rest time.


    There are more than 40,000 soldiers left, the ammunition is empty, three fighters, and the defensive wall is in a low-energy state. With this armed force alone, it must remain for six days.


    Still turning to look at the deep darkness outside the defensive wall, the suspended lights in midair, projecting two pale gold halos in his eyelids. The white face was still stained with blood and mucus that was not cleaned, making him look like a night elf who had just experienced the war.


    This scene was captured by the invisible electronic eye and transmitted to another battle camp hundreds of miles away.


    Lein sat in the command room, staring at the beautiful eyes through the video. The battle at dusk, still in the mind, the young and brave warrior fighting style and flexible and elegant body, almost instantly inspired his war.


    If he can, he hopes that this person can survive.


    At this time, the younger in the video was less moved. He got up through several electronic eyes and then walked into the command room. In the command room, Lein can''t see it here. He is very curious. Did the young lieutenant think of any countermeasures?


    On the sixth day, the battle continued.


    Still can still take the lead, with a long knife, killing the Quartet.


    Without hot weapons, fighting the Zerg with the body and the cold weapons is a huge test for the physical strength and perseverance of the soldiers.


    Soon, soldiers began to hold on, and they were breathing heavily, sweating, and a white mist in front of them, and almost even the battle was unstable.


    A soldier sat down, followed by a third, fourth place... as if it were contagious, more and more soldiers were out of the battle circle.


    Forget it, what are you doing so hard? Anyway, I can''t escape a death. The soldiers looked bleak and negative emotions came to their hearts again.


    At this moment, a large piece of mucus suddenly splashed on the faces of the soldiers, and the line of sight was still in the middle of the line, and a tall and straight figure was still fighting the insects.


    It is the Lieutenant Phil, their commander.


    He has not fallen, he is still insisting.


    1 hour, 2 hours... 5 hours... The other soldiers are fighting alternately, only their commanders have no rest.


    After several hours of fighting, it can be seen that the ensign has been exhausted, the movements have become sluggish, the interval between battles has become longer and longer, and in the end, almost all the steps are awkward.


    However, he has not given up and is still fighting.


    The eyes of the soldiers began to heat up and they rushed to the heart.


    "Sir, let us come!" a soldier could not help but shouted, "Let''s take a break!"


    "Yes! Give it to us!" The other soldiers also echoed.


    I can still touch the blood of my mouth and smile: "Are you sure you can keep it?"


    "Of course!" the soldiers snarled.


    "Haha, okay." Shangke put a worm in his hand and then put an index finger at the soldiers. "Give you thirty minutes to solve the bug in this area."


    "Yes!" The soldiers were arrogant, raised their weapons, and screamed at the swarm.


    Thirty minutes later, they were able to rejoin the battle group and the soldiers became more brave. Alpa''s breath was originally mutually exclusive, but the breath of the scent, but like hormones, stimulated the nerves of the soldiers, making them look like the second spring, blood boiling.


    As long as their commanders don''t fall, they will stick to their teeth even if they are tired.


    This young ensign, at this moment is their pillar and will, and their hope for survival.


    When all the outsiders thought that the soldiers who lacked the weapons and equipment could not hold the city of Via, they relied on the will and insisted on the seventh day.


    On this day, the command room reported a good news to Shangke, and found the mother of the worm.

 Chapter 55: A + A

    The Zerg mother can not kill. Once killed, the entire Zerg will be rioted. At that time, the human defense line is estimated to be unstoppable for an hour. It is still possible to find out that the mother is not trying to kill it, but to "kidnapped" it.


    The mother''s body is smaller than the general worm, and the black carapace has a dark purple reflection, which must be detected by special instruments. Before the zerg fierce, the worm sand storm ion also had some influence on the city of Via, the detector never found the position of the mother. Now that it has been exposed, it can no longer escape the lock of the detector.


    As long as the mother is taken away from the human defense zone, the Zerg army will follow. The only difficulty is that there are worm sand storms in the five centuries of the city, and the distance of five miles is not enough to get the effect of the worms. At their speed, they can run back and forth in less than ten minutes.


    It is still necessary to bring the mother to the sandstorm and how far it is. However, vehicles such as fighters cannot enter the sandstorm, and they can only walk on foot. The storm plus the protective clothing and the weight of all kinds of equipment, with the strong body of alpha, I am afraid it can not go far. Moreover, it is difficult to ensure that it is not affected by radiation when wearing protective clothing. The original owner is the best proof, although he is mainly exposed to radiation because the protective clothing is damaged during the escape.


    However, this is the best way at the moment.


    At this time, the Zerg began a new round of attacks. The warriors dragged their tired bodies and insisted on fighting with their will. At least three days before the end of the storm, the defense line in Via City has reached the edge of near collapse.


    I still know that I can''t drag any more. He put on his protective suit and squatted behind a fighter.


    The soldiers who were fighting were not paying attention to wearing protective clothing and squatting on a fighter plane. They rushed into the sea of ??worms together with the other two fighters and went straight to the mother.


    "What does he want to do?" In the center of the theater hundreds of miles away, Lin Jie looked at the screen and asked strangely.


    "Catch the mother, lead the Zerg army." Rein looked cold and toneless.


    "After five miles, it is a sandstorm. It is impossible for him to lead the Zerg too far, but it is a sacrifice." Lin Jie frowned.


    "I think," Rein said flatly. "His main purpose is to delay time."


    Lin Jie didn''t talk, and looked at Shang Ke''s eyes with a bit of admiration. It is estimated that everyone can''t think of it. This young and young lieutenant, in the desperate situation of nine deaths, actually has such outstanding performance and courageous responsibility. Knowing that it can''t be done, it''s going to die and go ahead.


    ¡°How is the detection of the squalor storm? When will it end?¡± asked Lein.


    Lin Jie replied: "The latest result is 4 days. After 2 days, the storm range will gradually shrink and the radiation intensity will begin to decrease."


    Lein looked dull: "The time is too long, up to 2 days, so that the first team and the second team can prepare for the rescue."


    In the sea of ??insects, two fighters are responsible for screening, and one fighter is responsible for capturing. After dozens of minutes, before the four people were drowned by the insects, they successfully seized the mother, and then added enough horsepower to quickly rush out of the Zerg, and rushed in the opposite direction of the city.


    The Zerg was aware that the Queen was arrested and violent, and immediately gave up the siege, such as a wave of tumbling waves, chasing after them.


    The soldiers who were struggling with the Zerg quickly discovered the change of the Zerg army and saw that they were chasing three fighters away from the defense zone, and the soldiers suddenly understood what had happened.


    Their commander left with the emperor and the Zerg army. The signal light of the commanding ring is like a hidden star, disappearing into the distant horizon.


    The crisis in Via City was temporarily lifted, and the soldiers received valuable rest time and survival opportunities, but the young ensign may be unable to return.


    "Sir!" The soldiers were yelling at the horizon.


    The three fighters quickly reached the edge of the storm, and when they stepped forward, the operating system would fail.


    I can still jump off the fighter plane and say to the three pilots: "Go back, then hand it over to me."


    "Sir!" The three pilots spoke at the same time.


    "You don''t have protective clothing, and it doesn''t work for me." It was possible to mention the box containing the mother, and rushed into the storm without heading back.


    The three pilots raised their hands and cautiously marched a military ceremony in the direction of the disappearance. The eyes flashed in tears.


    It is still possible to study the terrain near the city of Via, and there is a tens of thousands of miles away from the place about seven or eight miles away. He intends to hang the mother on the cliff, separated by a five or sixty-meter-wide sky, and the Zerg wants to save their mother, which is estimated to take a lot of time.


    It is still possible to control the breathing frequency of the attack and bring the potential to the limit, such as an unscrupulous chasing person, running wild in the storm.


    Despite the exhaustion, there is an inexplicable pleasure, and the whole person seems to be flying.


    He never knew that his physical fitness was so good. After a few days and nights of fierce fighting, he could still run for such a long time.


    The Zerg army was chasing after him. He could not stop for a moment. The sooner the mother was removed, the higher his chance of survival.


    I don''t know how long it took, but I finally arrived at my destination, and there seemed to be an earthquake-like fluctuation behind me.


    Still can''t delay, take off the bow and bow, and face the other side of the cliff, shoot an arrow, the arrow is tightly stuck in the stone crack, with a wire at the end of the arrow. It is still possible to put the box of the mother emperor into the wire and then force it to the opposite cliff. After the fixation is completed, the Zerg army can still be less than one kilometer away.


    He turned quickly and ran to a steep small pinnacle, climbed to the top of the peak, leaned down, and quietly observed the movement below...


    Most of the zerg in the city of Via is taken away, and the remaining part has been unable to pose too much threat to the line of defense. According to the original team layout, the soldiers changed their defenses in batches to resist the attack.


    This is the life of the younger fans of Ferm, who sacrificed their own for them. Everyone has won the strength and made the final fight.


    On the 8th day, the 9th day passed... The Zerg army, which was supposed to be delayed for only two days, did not appear on the 9th day.


    The soldiers were shocked. I don¡¯t know what method their commanders used. They dragged the Zerg for so long. Seeing the hope of survival is in front of us, and everyone is unable to suppress the excitement.


    Compared with the people of Via City, the situation at this time is not very optimistic.


    The reason why the Zerg did not return was because they were able to "herely" hold their hatred.


    Originally, it was safe to hide. Only when the Zerg rescued the mother, and then left, he was safe. However, just as the Zerg army was about to leave, the unfortunate curse of the aura suddenly appeared: [curse halo start: madness 10 hours, goal: acceptable. ]


    Being cursed by the halo, you can only feel that the whole body is boiling, and suddenly stand up, and roaring in the sky, the momentum is just like Sparta II.


    The Zerg were smashed by the earthquake, and then responded with enthusiasm and enthusiasm.


    I can still look forward to the worm that went straight to the summit. I put a **** on the system in my heart, and then I took out the sabre. It was like taking medicine. It started a brutal "killing" on the insects...


    The first rescue arrived on the 10th day. They were wearing protective clothing, carrying weapons and walking through the already narrowed storm circle.


    When the rescue team of 20,000 people arrived, the soldiers in Via City were all bursting with tears, and immediately fell to the ground and could no longer get up.


    The corpses in the city are everywhere, the flesh and blood are piled up, and there is almost no gap between the feet. Seeing this situation, the soldiers who came to the rescue could not imagine how fierce battles they had experienced. The soldiers of the city of Via, in the absence of backup, lack of weapons, and the disparity between the strength of the enemy and the enemy, adhered to the defense line for dozens of days, creating a miracle in the history of the imperial war.


    "Brigadier General Lancelot, please save the Fellow Feier!" The situation in Via City was gradually stabilized due to the arrival of the reinforcements. The Zerg army, which was taken away by the public, has never returned, which means that he is likely to be alive. After ten days of fighting side by side, the soldiers of Via City were all admired by the young ensign, so they asked for help at the first time.


    Lein immediately organized three special teams, put on protective clothing and rushed to rescue.


    At this point, the power of the sandstorm has been reduced, and some special equipment can be used. The special team led by Rein is full of physical strength, excellent weapons, and several times more combat strength than the average soldier. It is still possible to save a person in the sea of ??worms.


    However, when they arrived quickly, they were shocked by the scene.


    Not far from a small pinnacle, the corpses are piled up high, almost flush with the stone seams, and the black pressure is spectacular.


    On the top of the peak, a man dressed in squatting is holding a worm''s leg and grilling on the fire. He sits cross-legged, half-naked on the upper body, evenly textured, covered with large and small scars, looks like an indescribable charm.


    Sitting on the worm''s corpse sea, in the worm sand radiation, bare upper body baked legs, do you want to be so coquettish, so domineering? If you take this picture down, you can almost do it as a handed down one!


    Everyone probably calculated the number of corpses, and said that there are 30,000, two days, no sleep, and an average of one md per minute. Is this guy still human? Killing so many bugs on your own, or in the case of exhaustion, this strength and perseverance is really terrible!


    More bizarre is that he actually dared to eat the insects. Can this worm eat? It smells quite fragrant! What are the remaining insects? Why are you missing?


    "Fairmo is a lieutenant." Lein killed the police and immediately shouted at the summit.


    However, the people on the summit did not move and did not respond.


    Everyone squinted: he won¡¯t be...


    Rein frowned, stepping on the corpse, and several jumps, jumping agilely to the top of the peak, standing in front of Shang Ke.


    Still can''t bow his head, his hair is weakly pulled in front of his forehead, his eyes are closed, his long eyelashes show a faint shadow under his eyes, his face is bloody, his lips are slightly cracked, his shoulders are drooping, his right hand is holding a long knife. The knife face is a gap; the left hand is holding a roasting insect leg, and it is obvious that he has bitten a few mouthfuls. On the semi-nude body, there are claw marks and thorns everywhere, and one has even a deep visible bone.


    Rein felt a tight heart. If he didn''t see his slightly undulating chest, he almost thought that this person was dead.


    Fortunately, he is still alive.


    Rein slowly crouched down and just wanted to hold him, but he saw him suddenly open his eyes, and a long knife swept over at the same time.


    Lein did not evade, accurately grasping the wrists that were still available, and colliding with the twins who were like stars.


    "You are..." You can still see the people, relax the tight body slightly, and make a dry voice in your mouth.


    "Rhein Lancelot." Lein stared at him intently.


    Ryan Lancelot? Isn''t that the "protagonist" of this world? This man has his familiar atmosphere!


    The still heart slammed, the stream of eyes flickered, with a bit of expectation and joy, slowly moving to Rein''s right hand.


    Lein just released his hand and revealed his palm. The palm is blank, actually - no, yes, hey!

 Chapter 56: A + A

    When you are ready to come to a "love at first sight", you find yourself looking the wrong person! It is still very disappointing and very heavy.


    The first second is still shining like a star, and the next second is dimmed.


    Lein looked down on his own hands, although there were some old ladies, but the hand shape was perfect, the knuckles were slender, and it was not so ugly that people couldn''t be loved.


    While thinking about it, the knife on the hand is still "dang" and the person is falling to the side. Rein caught him and hugged him into his arms. His palms were hot, his body temperature was too high, and his stiff muscles showed that his state at the moment was not optimistic. He could persist until they came to faint, showing how amazing his willpower was. .


    When Rein was able to bring it back, almost all the soldiers in Via City came out to meet, looking at the terrible scars and bloodstains of the sorrow, the soldiers all had tears in their eyes, and the shouts of the "Chief" came one after another.


    Lein will still be admitted to the medical room, which is already overcrowded, but the doctor still prepares a separate room for him. With today''s medical technology, ordinary trauma can be cured. Moreover, with alpha''s physical fitness, self-recovery is several times stronger than beta and omega. As long as you live, it will not be long before it is a powerful warrior.


    However, the situation is still very bad.


    After the doctor helped him check the treatment for 3 hours, he said to Rhein: "Blann General Lancero, please transfer the Felmi Lieutenant to the Capital Hospital as soon as possible."


    Lein¡¯s eyes sank: ¡°Is it serious?¡±


    The doctor worried: "The trauma is not serious, but he stayed in the radiation of the sand for 2 days, plus excessive physical overdraft, the muscles showed a stupor state, a large number of cell necrosis. There is no way to provide effective treatment, even if returning to the capital I estimate that the chance of complete cure is no more than 50%. Phil Mo is less than him... I am afraid I will never be able to return to the previous state."


    In the eyes of the doctor, he couldn¡¯t bear it. He died in his life. It was the time to enjoy the hero¡¯s honor and enthusiasm, but he had to face the fate of losing the opportunity for promotion forever. Is the world too cruel to the young lieutenant?


    "I know, I will be ready to transfer tomorrow." Rein looked at the bed and looked at it, then turned and left.


    When he woke up again, it was already seven days later that he was taken back to the capital and placed in the Capital Military Hospital.


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± a middle-aged doctor asked in a warm voice.


    I can open my mouth, no sound, I can only express myself with my eyes. There are no other big problems except for the weakness of the body, the inability to move, and the headache.


    However, it is still very quick to know how big your problem is. The doctor told him that he would not stand when he could sit in the future. If he could walk, he would not jump. If he could not fight in the fight, he would only feel that the whole person is not good.


    The doctor is actually very puzzled. According to the radiation index at that time, it should not be so badly hurt, but the test results have to be trusted.


    It is still clear to mind that his physical condition may not be due to radiation, but because of the madness sequelae caused by the curse of the aura.


    The doctor saw him silent and comforted: "You don''t need to be too impatient, insist on rehabilitation, and then cooperate with medical treatment. You still hope to recover."


    ¡°How far can I recover?¡± I can still ask if I am dumb.


    The doctor hesitated for a while and replied: "Conservative estimates should be able to recover to more than 60% of the original."


    60%? Not enough! I am afraid that this level is not as good as some beta. His task is to be promoted to a university within ten years. According to the normal promotion mechanism, it takes at least fifteen to twenty years from the second to the big school. Only by constantly participating in the battle and accumulating military merits will there be an opportunity to advance to the next level.


    If he becomes an ordinary person, waiting for him is not to retire, or to become a civilian. Either way, he can''t complete the task in a given time.


    "Phil, are you awake?" A man walked into the ward and looked at the surprise with a surprise.


    The brain flashed through the man''s message immediately: the original father''s father, Giva, a common omega. I can still look at the weak man in front of me, and there are still some facts that I cannot accept men and boys.


    However, it is rare for Phil''s father to be able to pick up an omega. To know that the number of omegas is only 28% of the world''s total. Only alpha nobility or senior officers are qualified to be equipped with omega. Well, the family of Philmo is not a big but a hereditary aristocrat, only because he has not been a senior officer for more than a hundred years.


    Originally, with the excellent performance of Philmo in Via City, the future was very good. I did not expect that he was so hurt, and almost cut off the road to promotion, but the glory was short-lived.


    From surprise to disappointment, the huge gap makes the entire Xiwei family somewhat unacceptable. Therefore, it is still possible to return to the capital. The family members, including his father, have visited him except for the first few days. At other times, his father, Jiva, took care of him.


    "I brought you food to see if it tastes different." Jiva is a gentle person, but because the appearance is not outstanding, it is not liked by her husband Kanwen. On the contrary, Kan Wen as an alpha is tall and handsome, and exudes aristocratic temperament. Excellent appearance and gold, it is naturally inevitable. According to what is known, he is a cheap old man with at least three beta lovers outside.


    "Thank you." Shang Jia smiled at him.


    Giva¡¯s eyes flashed a bit of surprise, and his child hadn¡¯t been so happy with him for a long time. Probably influenced by his father, he looked down on the ordinary Jiva from a young age, thought he was not worthy of his father, and vowed to marry a real omega beauty in the future.


    While you dine, you can open your mind and browse the web.


    Jiva wants to stop, but he still doesn''t say anything at all, just sitting quietly beside him.


    The most important event in recent days is naturally the war in Via. It was originally expected that the whole army would be wiped out and the battle would collapse in five days. In the end, not only did it last for 13 days, but more than 20,000 soldiers survived. In the near desperate situation, they have defended the last line of defense and protected the lives of hundreds of thousands of people. This is a miracle and a tragic and great victory.


    As the biggest hero of this battle, it can be said that it is a public eye, and its popularity is overwhelming. At the end of his life, he was not afraid of death. He led the Zerg army and exchanged vitality for the soldiers of the city. In the end, he was under the siege of the Zerg, fighting for two days and two nights until the rescue arrived.


    His video of the battle in Via City and his photo of the worm legs in the worms of the worms have been published online, becoming a hit hit overnight, and countless people are impressed by his style.


    This is the real warrior, it is too tm handsome!


    Since he has been unconscious for a long time, he has not been in contact with him yet. The interview did not reach this Lord, the Shiwei family born by Phil Mok became their sought-after goal, and Kanwen just took advantage of this to enhance the family''s reputation. Not only did the business rise, but the family''s other children also benefited.


    Compared to their infinite scenery, the real hero is left out.


    Looking at the reaction of the outside world, he should not know his current physical condition, and Kanwen will not disclose it for the time being. Once someone is aware of his injuries, he may get a lot of sympathy points, but those who value the interests are estimated to be much colder. After all, an honorary soldier who can no longer be promoted has no need for investment and cooperation.


    I don''t care about this. He is concerned about how to restore his strength, complete his mission, find his man, and then spend his life with him.


    Thinking of this, it is still possible to appear in the mind of Rein''s figure, secretly tangled, why this is most likely to be his man''s guy, the palm is not even awkward!


    Although the breath is similar, but there is no embarrassment, he does not dare to recognize it! If you admit it wrong, what kind of tragedy it will be! In so many worlds, there will always be similar people, and the only way to identify him is to breathe and palms. Both are indispensable. Therefore, he firmly believes that Lein is not the person he is looking for.


    It seems that I have to start from the people around Rein. For example, the one who competes with "he" for omega, or the omega Ryan. However, is his man likely to be an omega? Can still be substituted, rub, completely unacceptable!


    "Phil, your father, they..." Jiva saw that the face was still wrong, hesitated to speak, and seemed to be trying to comfort a few words.


    I can still wave my hand: "It doesn''t matter, I am happy."


    Giva stared at him for a long while, sure that he really didn''t care, and smiled lightly: "Phil, you are mature."


    I can still bite the spoon and blink at Giva: "Of course, I am now a hero."


    Jiva show Yan Yixiao, the sorrow of the eyebrows disappeared.


    It can still be found that although Jiva is weak, it is not awkward. On the contrary, he has a pair of transparent eyes and an open-minded heart.


    Such a person, Kanwen and his son did not know how to cherish, it was really white.


    A few days later, when the injury recovered almost, he asked the doctor for rehabilitation. The doctor thought about it for a while and said, "Let''s do it, you will wait another day, I will give you a comprehensive rehabilitation schedule."


    Can nod agree.


    He did not know that the doctor reported his situation to Brigadier Rein on the same day. Although Lein did not come to visit him, he has been paying attention to his situation. Originally thought that he knew that he might never be a warrior again, he would be hit hard. After all, not all powerful alpha can accept the fact that he can only be an ordinary person in the future.


    But he not only adapts quickly, but also actively asks for rehabilitation. The glory of the hero did not make him vanity, and the damage of the body did not make him decadent and negative.


    He is indeed a very good person.


    Lein flashed a glimpse of his eyes, then opened his own brain and personally developed a rehabilitation plan for him.


    He has enough patience to wait for him to recover, and then recruits himself.


    It is still possible to start his hard and boring rehabilitation. The difficulty of recovery is more difficult than he imagined. In a few days, he can only guarantee that he walks normally, and he will feel physically weak after ten minutes of continuous walking.


    Still not discouraged, still insist on daily exercise, and Rein has been silently concerned. Until the news that he was already awake leaked, the outside world immediately became like a chicken blood. A large number of reporters flocked to him, and his peaceful life was just over.


    In order not to affect the normal operation of the hospital, it is still possible to get permission from the doctor and be discharged after one month.


    Kanwen personally came to pick him up and was discharged from the hospital. There were also a group of reporters who came with him.


    This scene is still visible, and I immediately want to ask to continue to stay in hospital.


    Jiva seems to understand his mind and smiles: "Go behind the door, there is another car picking you up, and other things will be handed over to me."


    I can still hold my eyes and hug Jiwa: "You are so good, my father!"


    Giva smiled faintly, watching him put on his backpack and put on his sunglasses, striding out of the ward.


    It was still possible to come out from the back door and see a high-end maglev car parked not far away. A man with a driver on the side of the car waved at him.


    He walked over and greeted the driver and then sat in the back seat. When I got on the bus, I found out that there was still someone in the car. I looked at it and it was actually Lein.


    I still can''t expect to pick him up. The father is an adult, the face is ordinary, but the background is very hard!


    "Phil, I met again." Rein reached out to him.


    As he stretched his hand, he could still smell a faint fragrance.


    He reached out and Rein shook his hand: "Working with Brigadier General Lancelot."


    "Yeah." Rein waited for him to pull back his hand, and then slowly put down his hand. He thought that it was right to wash his hands with perfume before going out. This person finally saw his hand and finally showed no expression of love. It is. (Available: Isn''t this the reason at all?)


    "How can Branson come to pick me up?"


    Rein replied: "Your award ceremony is held at the school. The school has arranged a separate dormitory for you. You don''t have to worry about being disturbed."


    "Thank you, you think it''s really thoughtful." I couldn''t see him strangely, I don''t understand why he cares for himself.


    "Yeah." Rein accepted the gratitude of Hanke very calmly.


    Still staring at his side face for a while, his eyes could not help but move to his hand, wide and thick, even bones, with traces of fighting. However, it is not the hands he wants to catch.


    "Do you like to appreciate the hands of others?" Rein suddenly made a noise.


    "Ah, um, yes." Still can''t look away, leaning back on the cushion and laughing, "With both hands, you can see a person''s past future, you can also see a person''s professional identity."


    "Oh? What do you see from my hand?"


    "Well..." I can still think about it, and then replied categorically, "You will become an amazing general in the future."


    "..." is already a Brigadier General and is still a great Rhein: Is this still useful?

 Chapter 57: A + A

    The magnetic locomotive enters the Capital First Military Academy through an exclusive passage, and Rein directly leads the dormitory that is specially prepared for special students. The floors here are all independent, and there are very few people to disturb, and the environment is quiet, which is very suitable for rest.


    "I have already greeted the principal. You will live here first. After that, there will be someone to explain the process schedule of the honour." Rein walked into the living room, and the tall figure suddenly made this fairly spacious living room look a little cramped. .


    It is not too short, but it is hard to reduce the momentum of the compressed air and the occupation of the land.


    "Thank you." Can still put down the backpack, look around, one room and one hall with kitchen and bathroom, clean and tidy, home equipment is readily available. He nodded and was satisfied with the new home.


    After reading the bedroom, I was able to turn around and almost hit the back of Lein. He squats at the door, his Alpha breath is surrounded by a touch of sweetness.


    If you are still a native of Alpha, you will definitely find something wrong. The breath between Alpha is mutually exclusive, with a strong sense of competition and domain awareness. When an Alpha shows a clear hostility towards another Alpha, it exudes a tightly packed pheromone. This pheromone is like a biochemical weapon with a pungent odor for Alpha. Even if there is no sense of smell, the spirit will be inhumane. Therefore, between Alpha and Alpha, there is rarely a desire for love.


    On the contrary, Alpha''s breath is a deadly attraction to omega. The pheromone emitted by omega during estrus is also a fatal temptation for Alpha, enough to make most of Alpha out of control.


    There is no intuitive understanding of this, but Rein is different. From the time he will be saved, he finds that he does not reject his breath. Standing next to him, there is a feeling of strolling through the sea of ??flowers, with the fragrance of flowers and the sweetness of honey in the air.


    The smell of omega is like aphrodisiac, which can make people have pure and crazy desires. But the breath of the scent is comfortable and comfortable. Rein prefers this natural closeness rather than being completely controlled by the physiological changes caused by gender differences.


    "Blann General Lancero, I am really in trouble for you today. I have arranged it properly and I have been so embarrassed to delay you so much time."


    Lein looked at him for a while and nodded. "It''s not too early. You should rest well. On the day of the award, I will be on the spot."


    Sending Lein, but still just ready to eat something, the communicator suddenly sounded, and at first glance it was cheap, and couldn¡¯t help but rolled his eyes.


    After the connection, the opposite side immediately came to Kanwen¡¯s anger: [I am not saying that I am going to pick you up? How do you go first alone? ]


    There is no way to say: "Sorry, Brigadier General Lancero came to pick me up today and discuss the issue of honours with me. I really can''t refuse."


    There was a silence over there, and then the tone eased: [Cough, Commodore Lancero is honorable and naturally takes him first. Well, this time you handled it very well, but just remember to let me know in advance next time. ]


    "Okay, father, I remember." He smiled casually with him for a while, finally smoothing his hair.


    Kanvin is actually good for Phil, at least until he comes back from Via City, he has always been responsive. However, he is also a person with the highest interest. If he does not meet his expectations, he will immediately reduce his emotional and material investment.


    When the original Phil ink was tried for running away, Kanwen broke off his relationship with him for the first time. Even if he knew that he was poor and destitute, he did not give a helping hand. If his mother did not care for him, he would not be able to survive even 35 years old.


    Three days later, the honour ceremony was held at the college. All the cadets participated in the ceremony. There were also more than a dozen senior officers and representatives of the city.


    You can still wear a brand-new military uniform, and you can stand tall and bright, and the whole person shines like the sun. He just came to the stage and immediately screamed. As the award winner, Rein appeared, and let the ceremony enter a climax.


    Rein went to the front of the body, first carried out a military ceremony, and then carefully placed the medal representing the honor on his chest.


    The two stood opposite each other, the same Ying Ting, the same outstanding, I did not know how many eyeballs were killed.


    The ceremony was held very smoothly. As the title of "Hero", it was the first student in the capital military school to be promoted from Lieutenant to Lieutenant in the history of the military school. It was sought after and admired by countless men and women.


    Next is a series of interview invitations, all of which were rejected.


    Most people outside do not know that they were seriously injured in that war. I am afraid that I will not be able to return to the peak state in my life, and I may even leave the army forever. The people in the unknown are not convinced that he did not accept the military order, but decided to stay in the school for further study.


    "Call." Can still walk out of the training room, the whole person seems to wash the sauna, the whole body is soaked in sweat, but also emits a touch of steam.


    Go to the door of the bedroom and find someone waiting for him at the door. The man is up and down twenty, looks handsome, and a pair of blue eyes like autumn water, very charming.


    It is still very recognizable that this person is the omega that Rilmo once loved - Ryan. He saw it, and his face immediately flushed.


    Still just trained, full of strength, exudes a strong Alpha breath, such as heat waves generally impact Ryan, let his involuntary heart rate accelerate, legs soft, breathing also began to become rush.


    Unconsciously, he looked at him strangely: "Ryan, are you looking for me?"


    Ryan tried to keep his mind steady and handed the gift box to his hand: "Congratulations, Lieutenant Phil."


    "Thank you." The result is a gift box. By the way, I can open my bedroom and ask at random. "Come in?"


    Ryan was blushing again.


    I don''t know if Alpha should keep a safe distance from omega. Unless both parties have a good impression and are willing to establish a lover relationship, they will not be alone. But in the eyes of the public, male omega is no different from ordinary men. Inviting others to sit in the room is a polite.


    Ryan stood hesitant at the door. He knew that Philmo liked him, but he had not decided whether to accept his pursuit. Compared with Zeka, Philmo is obviously lacking in identity, but he is now a high-profile hero, and his future is far-reaching. It seems that he is also a good choice with him...


    Just as he was about to step into the room, a cold voice suddenly came from behind: "It doesn''t seem to be a place where omega should come."


    Ryan looked back and saw that the person turned out to be Lein, scared to face a white, and quickly saluted: "Brunnwood Lancero, Li An Lu, sorry, I will leave."


    Finished, bowed his head and ran away like an escape.


    It is still possible to let Rein enter the house, strangely saying: "He seems to be afraid of you?"


    Rein snorted with disapproval.


    Alpha has absolute control over omega, which also caused omega to surrender Alpha, but also with natural fear. Especially in the face of powerful Alpha, some timid omegas can''t even get along with them.


    "I just finished training, sweaty, I went to take a shower, trouble Brigadier General Lancero waited for a while here." Shang can give Lein a glass of water, and then went straight into the room. He did not find his attitude towards Rein very casual, as if he had been familiar for a long time.


    "Ok."


    Lein stared at the back of Shang Ke, leaving her feelings a little annoyed.


    Was the omega just the person he liked? In addition to being beautiful, it is no different from other omegas. If he didn''t come today, would he still have a relationship with that omega?


    Thinking of this, Rein¡¯s calm eyes did not consciously flash a violent temper.


    "Blann General Lancero, I don''t know what to order today?" After the wash, I changed to a light-colored casual wear, and the whole person looked extraordinarily refreshing.


    Lein''s gaze stopped for a few seconds on his wet hair and full lips, saying: "I have seen your training data and recovered well, but it takes a while to get involved."


    He knows very well about the physical condition of Chanco. Naturally, every rehabilitation training is a great burden for him. If he pays twice, he will not get the results he deserves. According to this progress, I am afraid that within two or three years, I will not meet the standards of junior officers.


    "I know." The expression was calm, and there was a plan in mind. He does not need to return to its original peak state, as long as it is guaranteed to be no lower than normal. Because he still has an advantage, it is an enhanced version of junior martial arts.


    The fighting style of this world relies mainly on strength, and then cooperates with the fighter plane. It is simple and direct, and there are not many tricks. And his offensive is more savvy, good at grasping the weaknesses of his opponents, attacking them, and achieving unintended effects.


    "If you can complete the rehabilitation plan after one year, I will recruit you into my army." Even if his physical fitness is not up to standard, he will be recruited and left this person.


    "I won''t let the prospective adult be disappointed." Still showing a smile. As the "protagonist" of the world, Rein is a regular victory general on the battlefield, and he can definitely accumulate military strength quickly.


    Rein nodded and got up and said: "I have lunch time, have a meal together?" Although it was a question, the tone was unquestionable.


    "If the sergeant doesn''t dismiss it, it''s better to eat it here." With the popularity of Shangke, he was surrounded by people in minutes, plus a lyon. I didn''t know whether to go to dinner or to make a gossip. .


    "Yeah." Rein sat down again and stretched his eyebrows.


    The culinary skills can be mastered, and in any world, you can make food that suits the public.


    The food in this world is often replaced by nutrient solution, and only aristocratic or high-end restaurants will be equipped with specialized chefs. The benefits of nutrient solutions are convenient, fast, and hygienic, and they are not wasted. However, the three elements of the color and fragrance of the food are all abandoned, and it is inevitable that it is a pity.


    After the photos of the roasting worm legs were posted on the Internet, many people showed great interest in this somewhat horrified food, and they bravely tried it, and found that the taste was very good! Poorly attached to the worm, I don¡¯t know that I will soon become a dark dish that is popular all over the world...


    The hot meal was served on the table, and Rein, who had never pursued food, had for the first time.


    He was able to cook a bowl of sour and sweet digestion soup, and he was satisfied and lazy.


    Lain sat on the sofa and looked at the kitchen in the kitchen to clean up the tableware. The nose was lingering with the sweetness of the silk, and suddenly it felt a little itchy.


    As thoughts rise, the pheromone in the body immediately spreads out and invades the field that is still acceptable.


    Still able to move a meal, feeling the body is bound by something, then turned into a hot stream, trying to enter his body. He subconsciously counterattacked and refused the entry of the breath.


    The two pheromones, which are full of war and attract each other, collide, entangle, confront, and do not give each other. Strong Alpha breath, through the room, quickly spread to the surrounding. The nearby Alpha and Beta have been affected, especially omega, which can''t resist such a fascinating pheromone. It is almost instantaneous.


    The lustful pheromone emitted by omega quickly blends into the scent of still and Rhein.


    I have never experienced the temptation of omega pheromone, but I can still be defeated in the first time. The physical attraction makes him breathless and his body is hot.


    Soon, he was overwhelmed by Rein''s pheromone. It was like a savage beast, madly plundering in him.


    Still standing on the table with both hands, the body shivered, the sweat soaked his clothes, and the white skin became more watery.


    Lein didn''t know when he came behind him, and the hot breath was sprayed on his back neck, and the strong pressure felt that he could stand still. A pair of powerful arms hug him from behind, the skin touches, let the two at the same time.


    Rein never experienced such a strong desire, and this person has a fatal attraction to him. He is not an omega who has not encountered estrus, but none of them can make him lose control. Today, an Alpha has made him a desire to transcend reason.


    I still feel bad, I am resistant, but I find that my breath is completely suppressed by the man behind me. Rein posted very close, although there was no other action, but still felt that he had been violated from inside to outside.


    Lying cAo! This Nima is a world where QJ can be implemented with a breath!


    The inner heart is still broken.

 Chapter 58: A + A

    If you know that a meal will eat an over-emotional beast, you will never feed him a meal!


    Can alpha mark alpha like mark omega? According to what is still known, it cannot be. Even if it is marked, alpha can be erased by its own power.


    So, what is Lein thinking now? Is it all right to eat? Still testing his strength? But this kind of temptation is too "ingenuity", it is almost like flirting! (Rhein: I am really flirting...)


    Moreover, this "tune" is a group, and the few pheromones that belong to omega outside, such as the tide of love, the enthusiasm, will still be irritating. If it is not suppressed by Rein, it is estimated that it is like a wild horse that has been dislocated to find out its own sexual blessing!


    Seeing Lein''s appearance seems to have also been affected, and his desire is high. But can you not poke his waist! If this guy is his own man, he still doesn''t mind falling or being thrown down, but he is not!


    Still can work hard to calm the body''s desire to churn, accumulate strength, violently turned back, arms swept.


    Rein took a half step back and held the wrist that was still right, facing him. A few sparkling sweat beads are drawn from the hair in front of the forehead. The black eyes are sharp and sharp, and the war is full, but the red cheeks and bright lips are like a blooming snow plum. People can''t help but want to pick.


    Lein¡¯s eyes were dark and his hands were forced to pull himself to himself. Still can not retreat, elbows bent, borrowed to hit Lein''s chest. Ryan was sideways and could take the opportunity to leave his imprisonment.


    Lein flashed an accident on his face and shot him again.


    It is still flexible to dodge and fight back. The two men went from the kitchen to the living room, and they flew in the air, and the atmosphere rushed, and the people nearby were bitter and screamed: Tmd, where the leprechaun fights!


    Still with a clever body, in the case of lack of physical strength, and Liin battle is comparable.


    Rein''s muscles swell, although there is not much expression on his face, but the hot eyes will almost always be worn.


    Still on the sofa to prepare for the jump, Rein suddenly shot quickly, a hand knife cut his leg joints. Still screaming, fell on the sofa, and was immediately pressed underneath.


    Still can the chest ups and downs, shortness of breath, the eyes because of intense exercise, flashing an extraordinary dazzling light.


    Lein looked at the person underneath, his eyes revealing an unspeakable desire, and a tight muscle made him look very aggressive, like a beast ready to go. A strong pheromone will once again be overwhelmed and invade his body, as if he wants to master everything about him. The impact of pheromones, such as electric currents, sweeps the bodies of two people.


    Can still clench his teeth, under a huge pressure, he spit out a sentence: "Brigadier General, you won."


    Lein''s eyes flickered, and the pheromone, like a tentacles, crossed his legs and explored his body. Some kind of self-evident attempt was clear.


    It¡¯s still a slap in the back, and the crisis feels awkward. I asked, ¡°Lean, what do you want to do?¡±


    "Your skill is very good, far beyond my expectations. But," Rein said, "I am not my opponent."


    "and so?"


    "The strong have absolute control over the weak, you can''t refuse me." Rein''s eyes reveal a must-have appetite.


    "What do you mean?"


    "The meaning is," Rein''s fingers groped at his neck. "I have enough power to mark you." The taste of this person is so wonderful that he can''t stop.


    "Mark an alpha?" You can still blow up your hair. "Are you kidding?"


    "Try it?"


    "No!" Can''t categorically refuse, "I already have someone I like, and I am troubled by the generals."


    "That omega?" Rein said lightly. "You better forget him as soon as possible, otherwise I can''t guarantee that I can still be such a gentleman."


    gentleman? What are you doing? !


    How did he not find out that this guy was a hooligan in uniform?


    "Let me go." Still struggling.


    Lein was so refreshed this time and removed from him.


    Can still stand up and retreat to the side: "The time is not early, the general will call back."


    Lein finished the whole clothes and walked toward the door. When I walked to the door, I turned to look at Shangke: "The original one-year deadline is too conservative. I underestimated your strength. After six months, you will receive my order."


    Still can be silent, has been thinking about changing the map brush task.


    "You have no chance to refuse." Rein seems to see through his mind, adding, "Unless you can become stronger than me."


    "I will become stronger!" Still firm.


    "Then I will wait and see." He will take possession of him with absolute strength when this person is strongest.


    Finally, he found an object that he wanted to conquer. Lein¡¯s mood was very pleasant. As for the identity of alpha, it is not a barrier to him at all.


    After Lein left, the room was still filled with his breath, but he felt a bit bored. People in this world seem to think that it is a matter of course for the strong to control the weak. In particular, the leading alpha has an unshakable initiative.


    I am glad that I am alpha, otherwise it will take a lot of energy to fight instinct, and now there is at least room for resistance.


    No, he must find "he" as soon as possible, otherwise he will probably be arrogant. If it is not found, then he will concentrate on completing the task. After ten years, return to the system space, and then go to other worlds to find "he".


    In the following months, Ryan has never seen him again. However, Ryan came very hard, and asked him to ask for help. People who know them almost always treat them as a pair.


    Can still be euphemistically refused, Ryan remains the same. After a few times, it doesn''t matter.


    He lives in a simple and simple way, and spends most of his time training. It is not just for actual combat training, but also for various war preparation knowledge, operating system principles, repair techniques and pheromone deployment.


    Other spare time is used to find information online, but all the characters mentioned in the system, he has all collected it all over, but he has never found the person he is looking for. It was not until the information of the "love enemy" Zeka was turned over that he was allowed to see a glimmer of hope.


    Zeka has a palm, but it is in the left hand.


    Zeka was recruited into the Legion Legion in advance with excellent results. It was still a depressing one. I didn''t expect him to be in the Legion''s army. It seems that he must accept the guy''s order.


    Six months later, Rhein¡¯s order came as scheduled. The original low-key is OK, once again the scenery.


    The 45th Army of Rein is the most powerful legion of the empire, and the people who are eligible to enter are all elites of the elite. As a hero of the Battle of Via City, it was a matter of course to be recruited into the 45th Army.


    However, I do not know who leaked the news that he was seriously injured and greatly reduced, and immediately attracted controversy.


    The people do not deny the merits of Philmo, but the 45th Army has always chosen talents with strength. If the strength is not enough, even the son of the marshal can not be selected. The results of Phil''s school in the school are obvious to all. Although it is not so bad that it can''t be completed, there is no special place. Only his performance on the battlefield is remarkable. Now that he knows his strength has dropped, is he still eligible to join the 45th Corps?


    Soon, someone disclosed the medical report that was still available in the hospital. The outside world knew that his injury was so serious that he might retire early. Even if you insist on rehabilitation, the strength can only be restored to 60%. This is undoubtedly a huge blow to a powerful alpha. It is no wonder that he should have been arrogant, but refused all invitations and kept a low-key behavior.


    Many people feel sorry for him, but more is questioning his order.


    On the day of the report to the 45th Corps, it was a questioning look to greet it.


    It¡¯s still not awkward, and the military posture is quite good, and it¡¯s powerful to report your name and rank. If you don''t say the strength, this confidence and temperament is quite impressive.


    Rein did not let him show his strength, but directly assigned him to the special team reserve. The members of the special team are not superior in strength, they have special skills. Even if it is a reserve, it is a talented person.


    The people did not dare to question Lein¡¯s decision, but they were not so polite.


    At present, the 45th Corps is in the rest period, temporarily staying in the capital for daily training, and one day a week. After two months, it will be opened to the battlefield and stationed on the southeastern border. Therefore, the soldiers were so painful that they were ready to give a lesson.


    The attention is still not on them, but Zeka, who also joined the special team reserve.


    The first official meeting was on the day of the report, and the person who led him to the dormitory was Zeka.


    Zeka has a blond hair and a peach blossom. It does not look like a soldier. Instead, it has an artist''s temperament. The pheromone on the body is like a pool of water filled with water lily.


    It can still be found that although it is alpha, it does not exclude other alpha flavors. Unlike Omega''s instinctive temptation, his breath is somewhat inclusive.


    "Fermo, you have changed a lot." Zeka leaned against the door and smiled at the dormitory to sort out the luggage.


    "You haven''t changed." It''s just like a photo on the Internet. I don''t know how many rotten peaches are provoked. Still a little depressed, if this person is really his man, I am afraid it is not good to adjust.


    "I heard that you have recently been close to Ryan?"


    I can still squint at him: "Yes, he is very good to me."


    In this eye, I saw that Zika¡¯s heart was moving. He couldn''t help but walk a few steps toward the front, and his eyes were picked up. Yes, the smell of this person changed. Without the sharpness and turbidity of the past, it became soft and fresh, and it was sweet. If it is not certain that he is alpha, Zeka almost suspects that he is an omega.


    "Oh? Are you going to bed?" Zeka asked leisurely.


    "What''s the matter for you!"


    "Oh, don''t be angry." Zeka is like a soothing kitten. He smiles. "I''m just a little curious. He has been spinning around you recently. Can you actually endure it? Isn''t there something wrong with your body?" ¡±


    Saying, the eyes pointed at him and pointed at him.


    I can still step on the bedboard with my hands on my chest and raise my chest with both hands. I have a chin on Zeka: "Is there any problem, do you let me know if you try?" If this guy is really his man, how can he clean up when he sees him? he.


    Zeka obviously didn''t expect him to say this. First, he stumbled, and then he had a taste: "Do you want to go to bed with me?"


    His gaze was sweeping through the whole body. It is undeniable that this is a beautiful man, and his body is also very sweet. The same as alpha, whether it is body, strength or durability is perfect. Going to bed with such a person seems to be very challenging.


    Zeka is somewhat interested.


    "That, try?" He held it on the bed frame with one hand and sniffed at the neck and released the pheromone. The reason why alpha is rarely combined, in addition to fertility problems, there is one of the most important reasons, that is, pheromones are mutually exclusive.


    But it is still a special case. From the time he turned into Phil, the smell of his body changed, not only attractive to omega and beta, but also acceptable to alpha.


    Say it and try it! Do you still have a little exercise?


    It is still perceptible that Zeka¡¯s pheromone is being invaded by others, and he is about to fight back, but he can see the shackles of his left hand, and the action can¡¯t help.


    This time, let Zeka sneak into the air. Can still hold back the abnormalities of the body, let Zeka approach, feel the breath of his body, not annoying, but always feel that something is missing. It turns out that the alpha pheromone does not make him estrus.


    Zeka tasted the beauty of the pheromone, and when he wanted to go further, a stronger pheromone swept through and entered the still body, expelling Zeka directly.


    Zeka couldn''t help but take a step back. The brain was stinging and there was a feeling of dizziness and vomiting.


    The stronger the pheromone, the stronger the repulsive force between alpha.


    "Lesser Zeka, disrespectful to the sergeant, cancel your three-week holiday." Reinson''s cold voice came from the door.


    Zeka monk can also give him a military ceremony at the same time.


    In the glare of Lein''s blade, Zeka reacted. Phil is now a lieutenant, and his rank is bigger than him. His behavior is indeed disrespectful to the chief.


    Zeka regretted to look at it, and then left his dormitory.


    "Hey!" slammed the door and Lein walked into the dormitory.


    Still, my heart trembled, and I felt that it was not good.


    Alpha''s possessiveness is strong, and I will never allow my own things to be embarrassed by others. Can still provoke an omega, now another alpha, will there be a beta next time.


    Rein felt that it was necessary for him to know who his man was and who he was the leader of the future!

 Chapter 59: A + A

    Line stood in front of Shang Ke, and the huge momentum came to him and he was firmly incarcerated.


    It is still possible to take a step back and rest on the metal bed frame, and it feels cold at once. I was trying to break the silence, and suddenly my face changed. A hegemonic atmosphere forced him to break his defense and enter his body.


    Rein stretched his legs and stepped into his legs, pulling him into his arms with one hand. The two bodies were closely attached, as if they could clearly feel the blood flowing and the pulse of the other side.


    Can still raise the hand block, the other party does not retreat, forcefully open his leg, while his hands fixed his waist, not let him break free. The strong pheromone has a majestic desire to go straight from the lower body.


    Still snoring, two sets of flames in his eyes, glaring at the man in front of him, he did not believe, this man dared to violence him in the training camp.


    However, it is clear that the arbitrariness and privilege of the Alpha Powerhouse are underestimated. The general system is not binding on Lein, who is in a high position. Moreover, in the history of the empire, there has not been a record of Alpha being forced by another Alpha. So even if Lein did, it is estimated that no one believes.


    Still with a look of anger, like a blasting agent, instantly ignited the fire of Rein. He swiftly attacked the still lips and swallowed his breath.


    It is still possible for him to be imprisoned on the bed frame, and every time he resists, it will usher in a more violent attack. The body was invaded by Ryne''s breath a little bit, and the thrill and shyness shocked his brain at the same time, but he could gradually feel weak, and once again he was deeply aware of the strength gap between him and Rhein.


    Not reconciled!


    It is still possible to clench his fists and try to resist the pheromones that are being swept in his body. Although Lein did not really enter, but his breath has already occupied him all over, every part, every inch of skin, left his traces.


    This is more unbearable than a real gun.


    Suddenly, the back of the bed was suddenly held back, the body jerked up, the legs bent, and forced to lean into Rein''s chest.


    Rein''s arm traverse, was able to spare a foot, kicked back half a step.


    Unfortunately, the dormitory space is too small, there is no room for play, but for a moment, he was intercepted by Lein and intercepted the offensive, overwhelming the bed.


    Both hands and feet were restrained, but it was still a fire in the heart. He bite down on Lein¡¯s neck, biting it like a cockroach, almost biting off a piece of meat from Lein.


    Lein''s eyes were dark, he turned over and ripped off his already loose clothes, revealing his scarred back. Rein saw these scars, made a move, saw him struggle, pressed his arms, and then bowed his head to his lower back.


    Still shuddering, loudly said: "Lean, what are you doing?!"


    "mark."


    The hot breath, infiltrated into the acceptable skin along the bite marks, and the acupuncture-like pain made him unable to scream.


    "Don''t!" Still struggling, the pheromone is surging.


    Alpha breaths and the Lein mark fails. His eyes were dark, and he leaned over to the ear, whispering: "You want me to want you now, or let me mark it."


    "I don''t want to!" Once marked, the pheromone of the marker will be left on the body. This is undoubtedly telling others that he is Alpha and has been declared ownership by another Alpha. With the breath of another man, how does he face "he" in the future?


    "That''s up to me." Rein pulled him up, flipped it against the bed and bullied it.


    Looking up, inadvertently seeing his expression, Lein stopped the action.


    It is true that conquering this Alpha has given Rein an indescribable pleasure, but the humiliation and anger in this person has made him hesitate. Seeing him uncomfortable, he will also feel inexplicably bored.


    In this world, only Alpha strong is qualified to say "no". Control and being controlled, conquered and conquered, marked and marked are natural laws. Rhein doesn''t feel that he is wrong, but he doesn''t seem to want more than that...


    "You are still too weak." Rein''s fingers rubbed through the pleasing corners of his eyes and whispered. If this person is omega, I am afraid that I have already turned around under my own body. He does not understand why he resists the physical instinct? Both sides have pleasures, aren''t they?


    "Give me time, I will definitely become stronger!" Still swear, even if it is not for the task, he will become stronger! This **** world is totally unreasonable, identity and strength are everything!


    "I am waiting." Rein sat up slowly, then stared at him coldly. "But you remember, you belong to me, I don''t allow you to be contaminated by anyone other than me."


    Still can''t speak silently.


    "Clean up, get ready for training at night." Rein sorted out the loose uniforms and left the dormitory.


    Almost barely streaking, he is well dressed. He still has his breath in the body, and the feeling of being round is not so wonderful.


    cAo! Since coming to this world, the frequency of swearing has increased.


    He decided to temporarily put the person looking for things aside, pay close attention to training, and as soon as possible to upgrade the strength to the height of "who is who is yang"!


    In the following time, almost all of the energy was put into training, starting earlier than others, training time was longer than others, and the hard work was more than others, and the speed of improvement was slower than others.


    Many people secretly ridiculed him for his poor qualifications, and from time to time sarcasm, they can all turn a deaf ear. This kind of forbearance, but let them even more contempt, but also a bit disappointing, this is the "hero" praised by the outside world? No strength, no blood, he was able to survive the original, relying entirely on luck.


    Lein heard the criticisms of the soldiers and did not help. That person must rely on his own ability to convince everyone, otherwise it will be difficult to move in the future.


    "Lieutenant, I have seen your battle video in Via City. I admire your strength. Now that I have been assigned to the same team, I don¡¯t know if I can ask for a few tricks?" An officer who was also a lieutenant went to Shangke. In front of me, I asked sincerely.


    It is still possible to complete daily training with other players. The performance of other people is very easy. Only his face is pale, sweaty and sinister.


    I can still look at a group of players who are preparing to watch the show. Slowly put down the kettle in my hand and say, "Okay."


    The lieutenant was a glimpse first, then smiled and said: "Please."


    The two went to the scene, one with a standard military posture, and the other with a slight skew.


    There was a burst of low laughs outside the court.


    Lieutenant suddenly felt that it was a wrong decision to find him. Isn''t this a bully? Even if you win, there will be no sense of accomplishment! It¡¯s still a quick fix.


    His eyes were stunned, his body squirmed, and he rushed straight to Shangke, waving a punch at his face and bringing a burst of strength. Anyone watching the battle can feel the power of this move. Once it is hit, it will be seriously injured if it is not dead.


    It seems that there is no such thing as dodge. When I saw the fist whistling, everyone thought that when he was going to finish, he found that his figure suddenly disappeared. The lieutenant¡¯s fist swayed, and the footsteps rushed a few steps because of inertia. He didn¡¯t stand still. He suddenly felt a knee in his knees, and his legs involuntarily turned down. Then the back neck was heavily hit, and the brain was dizzy. People can''t help but fall down.


    The whole process took only two or three seconds, and the eyes of the people did not have time to lick it.


    The audience was silent.


    Still facing the squatting lieutenant, his face was still pale, his body was still weak, and the sweat ran down his forehead, slowly dripping, and then slid over the blushing lips. He rubbed it with his hands, his eyes were slightly draped, his eyes were a little lazy, and he stood in an empty field, and he seemed to be weak and strong. This is an indescribable unique temperament.


    He waited for a moment in the same place, and saw that the lieutenant had not been awake before he turned and left.


    "I wiped, one move, just stunned Esser in one stroke!" The eyes were still leaving, and the scene immediately picked up.


    "Who just saw his movements? How could it be so fast?"


    "Monitoring should be taken down, look back and look."


    It¡¯s not unusual to defeat a lieutenant, but it¡¯s too easy, too freehand, too quick, and it¡¯s a sudden lack of physical strength, which has to surprise everyone.


    After the waking up, the face turned red and shouted: "I don''t accept it! I want to be more than him."


    Immediately, someone immediately told him that he could go to the medical room.


    He even chased the past.


    When I came to the door of the medical room, I was about to knock on the door, and I heard the voice coming from inside the door.


    "Lieutenant Phil, I must remind you once again that your physical function has been severely damaged. Ordinary physical training can make you suffer for three days and three nights, let alone aggravation training for ten consecutive hours every day!" Countlessly and ruthlessly. This guy is already a frequent visitor to the medical room, and every time he helps him check his body, he feels scared. Physical exhaustion, accompanied by muscle spasm, obviously the road is not stable, and actually can continue to train!


    Still sitting on the bed, smiled and said: "Thank you for your concern, I am fine." He is now the legendary masochistic, more and more frustrated, hehe.


    "It''s okay, you say it every time." The doctor gave him the potion and angered. "You listen to me, take a day off tomorrow, or I will give you a sleeping pill directly."


    "Doctor, you are a threat to the red fruit."


    "Hey, I threatened, you go to complain!" The doctor wanted to marry him, but he couldn''t bear it, so he had to squat.


    "Okay, I will wait for me again..." The words suddenly stopped here because he saw that he still had no idea when he had fallen asleep at the bedside.


    Looking at the scars on his body and his calm face, the doctor couldn''t help but feel sad. Outsiders only see the glory of the heroes, who cares how much hard they have paid.


    The doctor sighed low and gently covered the quilt.


    Lieutenant Esser, who was outside the door, bowed his head and turned silently. He was about to leave. He saw Lein quietly standing behind him, his face dark and almost scared him.


    Esser quickly saluted, Rhein said: "Run a hundred miles with heavy load, the aircraft cross-country 5 hours, immediately executed."


    Esser looked at the tragedy and bowed his head in frustration.


    Lein walked into the medical room, and the doctor saw him coming in. After the ceremony, he walked away with a sensible look.


    Rein came to the bed and watched for a moment, then leaned over and gently pressed a kiss on his lips.


    Can still follow the doctor''s intention, the next day decided to take a day off, went out to visit his mother, and successfully added some daily necessities.


    Just out of the training camp, I saw that Ryan is standing not far away. It is still possible for him to come to find himself, hesitating whether he should go up and say hello, but see him suddenly ran to the other side, it was originally a contract with Zeka.


    You can shrug your shoulders, you don''t have to call, why should you go. He turned and walked cheerfully.


    Just as he turned around, Zaka over there suddenly looked up and looked at his back, and looked at Ryan in front of him. He smiled. "Fairmo has been training very hard recently. You don''t go see him. ?"


    Ryan glanced at him with a strange look: "You know that I don''t like him."


    "Oh? Is it?" Zeka smiled lightly. I remember that Li An had a close relationship with Phil Mo, and even heard that the two had established a relationship. He also planned to compete with Phil, how can he just blink of an eye? Don''t like it? When did this start? Hey, it seems that it is rumored that the strength of Phil ink has been greatly reduced?


    Zeka still had a smile on his face, but there was a bit of boring and embarrassing in his eyes.

 Chapter 60: A + A

    I was originally planning to take a vacation to visit my mother. As a result, my father received a message and decisively asked him not to go back. There are many reporters outside. It is nothing more than to confirm his current physical condition and whether he is eligible to join the 45th Corps.


    The impact of this incident is not so great. After all, the empire is quite respectful and courteous to the heroes. Even if it is really impossible to join the army, it can also assign a leisurely position and enjoy generous treatment. This is actually what the upper level likes and hears. It can still be shaped into a tragic hero. It is much more valuable to motivate morale than to let him run to the battlefield to die.


    After seeing the report of Philmo, no one thought he still had the ability to participate in the battle. If he sacrifices without any achievements on the battlefield, he will leave a stain on his "hero" title. Sacrificing for the country is certainly glorious, but it depends on the strength of the individual. In the case of knowing that his body is seriously injured, he will still be reluctant, and he will inevitably drop a reputation of "not self-reliant" afterwards.


    For the Xiwei family, Philmo is also a good choice to retire. Although he can no longer make meritorious deeds, at least honors can be used to enhance his reputation for the family business. However, it is still possible to choose the military. This decision is quite dissatisfied, whether it is the upper empire or the Xiwei family.


    Therefore, both reporters and the public''s evaluation, both sides are allowed to listen. Kan Wen is propagating his own hard work and has no effect. His son insists on playing for the country. As a father, he only supports Yunyun and fights emotional cards. He does not care what kind of pressure and influence this will bring to his son.


    The heroic event that should have been satisfactorily ended, because of the hype surrounding the outside world, has received widespread attention. The attention of the people, from the praise of the hero, gradually shifted to whether he is eligible to join the 45th Army, whether it has the ability to fight with the Zerg, how it will perform in the battle, and so on.


    If you can still perform poorly in future battles, then the accumulated honors will be greatly reduced. This means that he can only do better than others, otherwise even if he sacrifices, it will only make people scream more. After all, in the war years, heroes came forth in large numbers, not only one person is worth commemorating.


    It can be said that the decision to join the army can be placed in a situation where it can only enter and leave, and no one even supports it. However, he has no choice. The task is to be promoted to a university within ten years. If you do not join the army and accumulate military strength, the task will certainly fail. If there are conditions to be met, there are no conditions to create conditions.


    He was able to talk to his mother, and he returned to the training camp without staying outside for a long time. He resumed his boring and hard training life and almost broke off contact with the outside world.


    It is gratifying to note that since that time, there have been fewer people who are provocative. Coupled with his day-to-day training, he gradually gained recognition from everyone. Under his influence, the morale of the training camp became extremely high, and a group of iron man who seemed to have beaten chicken blood emerged.


    Two months later, the southeastern border was in a hurry, and Rein immediately took the 45th group to the battlefield.


    Emma''s star worms are rampant, with a wide variety, and their fertility is extremely strong. They are inexhaustible, and humans have even died several times because of the raging insect tide. Until human beings gradually develop and grow, and the level of science and technology increases, they gradually gain strength and resistance to the Zerg.


    However, the Zerg still occupies one-half of the continent''s continental area. Although not all Zerg are aggressive, there are no less than 100 known dangerous zerg.


    The worms that can still be encountered in the city of Via, the risk is not high, just because the electromagnetic insects caused the sandstorm, cut off traffic, unable to reinforce, will cause such a large casualties.


    There are three main types of Zerg in the southeastern border. One is the most abundant larvae, the other is the arrowhead beetle that can launch spikes, and the third is the flying worm with flying ability and huge size.


    When the troops of Lein arrived, the Zerg army had already surrounded the city of Galois, and they could only temporarily station in the city of Galo, ready to rescue.


    The main battlefields of the empire, the southeastern border where Rhein and Shangke are located, are the most eye-catching. One of them is the oldest general of the empire, one is a freshly baked, wounded hero, and the people of the country are paying attention to their battles.


    There are countless prophetic empires on the Internet, discussing the situation with a professional eye. There are many different opinions. Most people say that this war has a command from Rein, and it will surely win. This is undoubted, but everyone guesses that it will not participate in front-line operations.


    However, it is not only possible to participate in the first-line operations, but also achieved a lot of results.


    Drawing on the experience of the Battle of Via City, it is still possible to grasp the mother of the larvae with the help of his companions, nail it to the back of a fortress fly worm, and kindly put an armor on it. Then it will focus on attacking the fortress fly worm, playing it everywhere to escape, and even smashing the array of worms.


    The fortress that was chased was flying wildly: why not only chase after Laozi!


    It is also violent to want to rescue the mother''s worms: the big flying insects, and quickly put their mothers, otherwise don''t blame them for rebellion!


    Fortress flying insects: mD, what kind of mother is the snoring, ready to mate? It''s no wonder that you have been like this for thousands of years, and the number of light rises does not rise IQ!


    Earthworm: You are a bird! Is it amazing, will it fly so great? Have the ability to come down and see who killed who!


    ......


    The Zerg people are having a good time, and humans are playing too much.


    The Zerg''s IQ is generally not high, which is one of the reasons why human beings can compete with a large number of Zerg. They are internally confusing, and humans continue to fight for hours with little firepower, with almost no casualties.


    And this sinister idea is just enough to think about, and Lein gave him the first effort without any politeness. When he came back from the battle, he gave him a big hug in public. By the way, he used pheromones to "baptize" him from the inside out.


    However, it is not an easy task to annihilate all the bugs and help the city of Galoran. Although the power of the ground worm is weakened, the fighting power of the arrow beetle and other fortress worms remains intact.


    The Internet then began to discuss with enthusiasm when they could help Nancheng solve the problem. Some people expect that at least three months, some people are more optimistic, that two months is enough.


    Who knows that this time, everyone unexpectedly, Rein did not choose to attack from the outside, but led a team and supplies, broke a passage, directly rushed into the South City, stationed in the defense line, in cooperation with the two defense zones, to the Zerg Launch a pinch.


    A month later, they not only lifted the Nancheng crisis, but the Zerg army was also cleared. This war casualty is not a thousand people, it is a big victory.


    Two months later, Lein returned with the honor of the 45th Army, rested his military strength, and counted military strength.


    When the military network announced that it still had first class, everyone was stunned. What did he do to get first class? You must know that in this war, there are only ten sergeants who have won first class, and one of them is one of them.


    In the face of outside doubts, several battle videos were released online. When everyone saw that they could still appear on the first front, they were surprised. Then the combat skills he showed in the battle were even more eye-opening.


    The last time I played in Via City was a war of attrition, relying on physical strength and will, and there was not much room for combat. But this time, he has a strong backing support, can carry out the battles in a drizzle, and the combat skills naturally shine, becoming one of the highlights of this battle.


    In the case that everyone is not optimistic, he resolutely chooses to return to the army; in the case of severe physical damage, he used his superb combat skills to make up for his own shortcomings; he relied on his ability to let all question him. The people all shut up.


    As the Imperial Marshal Kaimingwei later commented: "Not all fighters can become strong, and not all strong can become heroes." Perseverance and persistence, as well as strong beliefs, are essential. One of the conditions.


    If the first battle made him a hero who was arrogant and tragic, then the second battle was to push his popularity to another height.


    The title of "Newcomer King" was established in the two wars, becoming the most frequently appearing person in the past six months, and was also included in one of the most popular Alpha companion candidates for young Beta and Omega. The family that had originally let him go, and began to become diligent, and daily greetings continued.


    In order to clean up, and relieve the fatigue by the way, you can still plan to take a few days off and raise your spirits in order to prepare for the next war that may begin at any time.


    He set a room in the most luxurious hotel, just soaked a comfortable aromatherapy bath, and heard a knock on the door.


    "Rian?" is still visible to the people, a look surprised.


    Ryan looked like water, whispered: "Phil, I have something to say to you."


    I can still hesitate, ask him to come in and say: "It¡¯s too late, you are not safe outside, I change clothes, I will send you back later..."


    Halfway through the words, I suddenly noticed an unusual smell in the air. Still looking back to Li An, stunned. This omega three ran to his room in the middle of the night to estrus to him?


    "You, what are you doing?" Shang Ke asked stiffly.


    Ryan looked at him with affection: "Phil, I want to be your omega."


    Still can''t be forced: "..."


    Omega has always been protected because of its small number and responsibility for fertility. But they also have their helplessness. As an omega, they can''t resist the request of Alpha, especially those who have status and status. Although omega has many people pursuing, they can''t fully grasp their future. So many omegas will actively pick the objects they like before being tagged, avoiding being a victim of the battle of power.


    Ryan waved between Zeka and Phil, until the end of the battle, Phil Murray returned, he finally made up his mind to choose him as his partner. Compared with Zeka, which is incomprehensible and difficult to master, Fairmer, who is infatuated and struggling to improve, is obviously a better target.


    Still can understand the situation of omega, but this does not mean that he must accept it!


    Omega''s pheromone floods the room, and the body is getting hot and hot, and the desire is mad. Looking at the tempting Ryan on the bed, it was still awkward and retreated to the corner. But his desires in the body are not flat, but they are more and more fierce.


    Seeing Ryan''s eyes came toward him in confusion, he looked like a flood of beasts, shouting in his heart: Don''t come over! Then quickly rushed toward the door, slammed the door open and slammed into the arms of the person.


    Looking up, it turned out to be Lein! He didn''t go to the celebration party, what did he do here? Still carrying a bottle of red wine?


    I can take a step back and I don¡¯t want to be ready to close the door. Compared with Ryan, Rein''s risk factor is significantly higher.


    But how could Lein give him the opportunity to close the door? The first time kicked the door open, strode into the room, and saw the estrus of Ryan, his face sinking, then his body flashed, slamming Ryan, pushing the closet.


    After doing all this, Lein¡¯s fierce gaze was straight toward the sun. He had just taken a shower, wearing only a large bathrobe, exuding the fragrance after bathing. The white skin was slightly reddened by desire, his eyes were covered with a mist, his lips were moist and dripping, and he opened slightly. Just like a silent invitation.


    How can Rein refuse such an invitation? If you don''t say anything, you will be able to overwhelm the bed.


    Under the stimulation of the omega pheromone, the moment the two people touched the lips, the fire was ignited. Like two beasts, they frantically bite each other.


    Even though there is a sense of reason, the mature body and the majestic desire make him difficult to control.


    No, no!


    Still trying to break free, but every time was forced to suppress by Lein.


    "Lein, you said," I can still breathe. "I have to wait until I get stronger."


    "That''s when you don''t touch other people." Rein pressed his arm against his head and his eyes were glaring.


    The fair body is stronger and stronger than a few months ago, and the texture is even and there is no trace of fat. The legs are long and powerful, the hips are full and the elasticity is excellent.


    While Rhein was preparing for an in-depth study, he could suddenly pinch his waist and twist it with force, and he would push him under his body. I haven¡¯t settled yet, and I¡¯m turned around and turned back.


    Rein flipped him and opened his legs, hovering over with a huge breath.


    "Oh..." The sweat is dripping, the mouth is low, and the pheromone is released, resisting the invasion of the other party.


    mD, the omega was dedicating himself to him a moment ago, and the next second became his dedication to others!


    Under the impact of two Alpha breaths, the pheromone of omega in the air is getting stronger and stronger. As a catalyst, it accelerates the spread of desire.


    Still conscious of chaos, trying to vent, but was suppressed by men.


    When the man turned in, he knew that he was finished, and he still did not hold the line of defense.


    With the surging tide, you can still give up resistance and be pulled into a turbulent entanglement by Lein...


    #ÇóÇóÔÚÔÚ°²°²µÄ¾«ÉñÓ°µÄ·¶Î§##

 Chapter 61: A + A

    "ßí..." Still squatting on the forehead of the faint pain, slowly sitting up, the soft quilt slipping from him, revealing a messy trace. The thigh roots are burning hot, the lower body is almost numb, and the man still has something in the body. At every climax, he always shoots inside, no waste.


    Damn it! He is not omega or Beta, and he will not be pregnant if he shoots more! And the **** marked him at the first climax, and his pheromone was integrated into his body, like a brand.


    I can still look around for a week, and there is only one person left in the empty room. Ryan should be sent away by Lein.


    He walked out of bed and walked softly into the bathroom, intending to clean it up. Who knows that water is washed a few times, things in the body can not be found, or gradually absorbed by themselves, the last drop is not left.


    what''s going on? There are still some bun, holding your hands on the wall, letting warm water spray on the body.


    Forget it, do it all, and still entangle this? Anyway, I can''t die. I can still look at the wall, and I repeat everything that happened last night, entanglement, collision, possession, like a wild animal.


    "Ah--" Lein, you wait, it will make you look good sooner or later!


    It was still possible to slam on the wall with a fist, and the eyes with water mist filled with anger.


    After taking a shower, I was able to walk out of the bathroom and found that Rein was back. He stood in the room with a sleek, temperamental, rigorous and distinguished appearance.


    He could still glance at him with anger, then turned and took a set of clothes out of his luggage and quickly changed it.


    Lein''s gaze swam in his powerful waist, remembering the appearance he had under his body last night, and the lower abdomen immediately raised a flame. He didn''t have any other moves, just quietly watching him change his clothes.


    "Come here." Rein''s voice took the order.


    Still standing in two steps away from him, looking at him silently.


    Rein reached out and pulled him to his front. He looked down at the neck and seemed to be quite satisfied. He said, "Keep it up, go home with me."


    And, you, back, home? !


    "Why should I go home with you?" Some can''t keep up with this man''s thinking mode.


    "I have already helped you to retreat." Rein looked at the time and said, "Go, go home and eat."


    Still can''t help it: "Lean, can you consult my opinion before doing anything?"


    Reinton paused and asked, "So, where do you want to eat?"


    Isn''t it a matter of eating at all? Still a little crazy.


    When Lein saw that he was not answering, he said: "If you have no opinion, then go home with me."


    "No, I decided to eat at the hotel!"


    "The dishes in this hotel have their own shape and taste is not satisfactory, far less than your craft." Rein gave a serious statement of the facts.


    What is the feeling of being happy and depressed?


    I couldn''t help but twitched my mouth and said, "Let''s go."


    "Where?"


    "Back to the training camp." Do it yourself.


    Still did not refuse to let him send him, it is meaningless to entangle this little thing.


    On the road, I suddenly thought of something, and asked: "Right, Ryan? Is he okay?"


    "Omega is a valuable asset of the country. I won''t be like him." Rein said coldly. "But if I let this name be heard from your mouth, I am afraid I will not guarantee that he will It won''t be good."


    Acceptable: "..."


    Going back to the training camp, I can still return to my dormitory simply and have no intention of inviting Rine to dine together.


    Lein looked at his back, as if he was asking the driver and he muttered to himself: "I clearly have established a relationship. Why are you still not close to me?"


    The driver is speechless: The lieutenant is Alpha! You directly marked him as an omega, and there is no feeling for it. Who can bear it?


    Seeing the appearance of an adult, it seems that I have not found anything wrong at all. I really don¡¯t know whether I should sympathize with the lieutenant¡¯s experience, or should I sigh for the hard way that adults do not understand the taste...


    The next day, the holiday can be cancelled and re-invested in the training. In addition to training, he is now trying to complete the task as soon as possible, and nothing else is considered. To this end, he even blocked all communications. If there is an emergency, teammates will naturally come to inform him.


    Every day he tries to clear the mark that Reiner has left on him, and he can''t go out with his breath. Once I met Zeka, he even turned around and ran. Although after this time, he felt that Zeka was not the person he was looking for, but he did not want anyone to know that he had a man''s breath.


    After five days, the mark of Lein was successfully removed. It is difficult for Alpha to leave a mark. If the strength of the non-Rhein is too strong, the mark will not succeed.


    The sweat came out of the training room, and when I saw the person I didn''t want to see at first glance, the expression of the still was stiff, and then I made a military ceremony.


    "In recent days, your training has been over-extended, your body..." Lein¡¯s voice was stunned, staring at Shangke, "What about my mark?"


    "Cleared." Still calmly answered.


    "Is it?" Rein''s lips were hooked, but his eyes were dangerous. "I don''t mind marking you again."


    "Lein, you will sleep again once in the future, I will go to find a Beta to sleep."


    "You dare!" Rein was cold.


    "What do I dare? You and I are Alpha, you can do it, I can do it." I can still look into his eyes. "This kind of thing is very common in the army, but it takes everything."


    "You can give it a try." Rein ignited a rag in his chest. "I have a way to make you obedient."


    "Lein, don''t treat me as an omega that can only rely on Alpha. I am not only a pure Alpha, but also a soldier who regards honor as a life." Still serious, "You force me so much, do you want to Destroy my life? When my ideals and honors are all taken away by you, I will become worthless. Is this what you want?"


    Rein said: "I never thought about taking your ideals and honors."


    "Then please let me go, let me work for the country with peace of mind, like other Alpha soldiers, to realize their value as a soldier on the battlefield." Still clear eyes, flashing dazzling brilliance.


    Rein was both happy and depressed, trying to tame him, and didn''t want to restrain him too much. If he is willing to take the initiative to get close to himself and trust himself, he is willing to let him fly, and do his best to help him achieve his ideals. However, he always resists himself and refuses to make love with him. Is it because he first gave him a bad impression?


    Someone seems to have no idea that the two need to communicate emotionally, rather than relying on desire, impulsiveness and strength.


    It is still unacceptable and unable to adapt to this pattern of behavior. In fact, he didn''t feel nothing about Lein, just because he didn''t have the palm of his hand and couldn''t let go of his concerns. Rhein¡¯s strong approach directly built a thick firewall between the two. As a result, he is still guilty of the people he likes, and he is forced to leave the task.


    After a moment of silence, Rein handed the medicine box on hand to the front: "There are 15 repairing agents and 15 voxel medicines. You can train one drink every day, which is good for your body."


    I can still hesitate for a while and pick up the medicine box: "Thank you."


    Rein nodded and looked at him again, then turned and left.


    Still looking at his straight back, his heart felt a strange feeling. Strange, this time I am so good to talk?


    The next time, Rein did not look for a good, but secretly stared very tight, preventing him from really looking for someone to mix. However, it is still more than his imagination. In addition to training, training is done every day. Don''t say that looking for people to mix, there are not many times to go out and release the wind.


    Although Rein appreciates his efforts, it is not a taste. Every time he looked tired, he stood still and he wanted to take him into his room and order him to rest. But thinking about what he said before, Lein suppressed his impulses, but only regularly gave him medicine and arranged for a professional doctor to check him. God knows that he wants to overwhelm him and he wants to go crazy, especially after taste of his taste, the abstinence has become an unbearable torture.


    Fortunately, more than a month later, the battle report came, and Lein took the troops to the battlefield.


    The war lasted for more than a year, and the Zerg had launched a confrontation of hundreds of times, big and small. Every time they took the lead, the military strength accumulated, but in three months, they changed from the special reserve reserve to the special team. member.


    His superb combat skills are well known in the military.


    At the time of the truce, I challenged the good Ethiopian, and I was embarrassed to come to him to ask for combat skills. It is not private, just record the martial arts decomposition into a video and distribute it to other comrades for exchange.


    It is the ancient martial arts that can still be learned in the system space. It combines the essence of martial arts in various eras. Without a solid foundation, it is difficult to exert its true power. However, there are also ways to learn from the moves.


    The martial arts of the Imperial Warriors are mostly based on strength, not flexible enough, and lack of change. They didn''t think there was any problem before, but after studying the martial arts that were still acceptable, they understood what it was so exquisite, what was unexpected, and what was ever-changing.


    The martial arts video of Shang Ke quickly swept the entire army and raised a wave of learning ancient martial arts. Soon after, some of these videos were transmitted to the public network, which caused a shock and heated discussion. The people called this martial art "the dance of ink", and together with the name of Philmo, left a heavy stroke in the history of military and military evolution.


    Because of the great response of the dance of ink, it was still possible to promote from Zhongli to Shangyu one year later.


    "Look, it''s Phil Moo." At the celebration party, several omega and Beta can still enter the venue, and they are watching.


    "Yeah, is he near Brigadier Lancero?"


    "Ah - both are so good, who should I choose?"


    "If you want to choose someone, you will only choose a beauty. You still don''t have a dream."


    "Hey, maybe they like my Beta, which is approachable?"


    "Ha ha."


    Today, wearing a tailored white dress, in stark contrast to Lein''s black dress. The two stood together and did not know how many people were attracted.


    I still don''t like this kind of occasion, but the invitation is made by the Marshal himself. It is not good to push it. I can only participate with Rein.


    Over the past year or so, Rein did not make any more actions against him. He finally put down some mustard. After all, there are not too much time and energy to entangle these things with the insects every day. He now only wants to complete the task as soon as possible, and then leave the world.


    The acceptable mentality, Lein vaguely noticed. During this time, he is fighting in addition to training, and he is like a robot to everyone. According to his origin, such a table is somewhat abnormal.


    Rein thinks that it is not the case, he should be more cheerful and happier. I can feel it from the food he made. He knows how to enjoy life, not as boring as it is today.


    After I finished the nth person who came to the toast, I licked some of my faint foreheads and listened to the surrounding people, suddenly feeling very tired. It has only been two years in this world that seems to be more difficult than all the worlds that have been experienced before. Is it because "he" is not there?


    "If you are tired, go back to rest early." Rein didn''t know when he came to him, holding his waist and whispering.


    Nodded, I didn''t pay attention to how close he was to himself. Follow his strength and be prepared to go outside.


    At this time, there was a burst of laughter, and several officers came over and greeted them enthusiastically, and it was a cup of chop.


    Lein couldn''t help but keep a few rounds of wine and chill with them. In front of Lein, a few people did not dare to let go, laughing a few words and then walked away.


    When Rein turned back, he found that he was still missing.


    He frowned and strode away from the venue. Just saw Zeka help to get on the bus, and then whizzed away.


    When Lein''s face sank, he immediately started his own car and quickly chased it up.


    But for a moment, Rein crossed the Zaka''s car at a speed, and then a sharp turn, blocked in the road.


    Zeka scared a cold sweat, and he was able to stop at a distance of less than ten centimeters from the other side. Seeing Lein coming down from the car, he was unlucky. Looking back at the vice-driver''s stunned sleep, it is a pity. The rare opportunity tonight can be with the Shangke, but I was stopped by Lein.


    "Go down!" Rein opened the door and glanced at Zaka coldly, then stretched his hand to the end.


    Can still look at Rein vaguely, did not see the other party''s appearance in the night, only feel the atmosphere is very familiar, the subconscious will stretch out and let him pull himself into his arms.


    Still reliable on him, his hands clasped to his waist.


    Lein¡¯s heart jumped, and he was delighted to be close to the unconscious.


    He shot two sharp eyes toward Zeka and warned: "He is my person, you better not let me know that you are hitting his idea."


    Zeka was a glimpse, and immediately surprised: "You look at him? He is an Alpha, will your family recognize him?" Rein is different from him. If he does not, he will not shoot.


    "This is my business, you don''t need to worry about it, you can manage yourself." Rein kicked the door and held it back to his car.


    "Oh. Unfortunately, the start is too slow, now there is no play." Zeka looked at the maglev, far away, and sighed.


    Lein is still flying all the way, and his heart is still reminiscent of the closeness that is just right, such as the kitten scratching, it makes people feel uncomfortable.


    When he entered his villa, Lein did not rush into the house, but turned his head to look at Shangke, with two clusters of fiery flames flashing in his eyes.


    "Phil." Rein leaned over to Shangke, biting on his lips.


    "Well?" Can open his eyes, seemingly seeing the familiar figure in the vague, can not help but heart sour. Long-lasting loneliness and thoughts almost engulf him.


    Rein looked at his blind eyes, his heart was hot, and the strong and overbearing pheromone filled the space.


    He lowered the chair back with his backhand, and it was a kiss that was still there.


    It¡¯s him... he can still sink into his breath and can¡¯t think.


    In the narrow car, the two hot bodies are tightly entangled and forget about me. Low asthma, honing sound, vibrating sound... interlaced and reciprocating, adding a touch of color to the night.

 Chapter 62: A + A

    Wake up from Lein¡¯s bed, the whole person was a little dazed, and when he heard the sound of the bathroom door behind him, he looked back and saw Lein¡¯s With a bath towel coming out, the muscles are strong and strong, revealing a terrifying explosive power.


    ¡°Wake up?¡± Rein went to the bed and asked, ¡°Hungry? What do you want to eat? I am prepared.¡±


    There is still no answer, just staring at him, his eyes sweeping around him, seemingly looking for something.


    "What''s wrong?" Rein asked his eyes to be subtle, and asked.


    No, this man is not even a cockroach! This is simply unscientific. How can one body not even have a skeleton? !


    It is still intuitive to think that he is the person he is looking for, especially last night, the feeling is even stronger. Otherwise, he will not admit his mistakes because of drunkenness, and then indulge in rolling sheets. However, he did not have that imprint. Is there really an exception to something that exists in five consecutive worlds?


    Still can''t give up, pull R?in''s right hand and look carefully.


    Rein let him grab his right hand, and his deep eyes moved up his body.


    Looking at the moment, I was really surprised to find a strange shape. In the palm of Rein, there was a lighter grain, and I thought it was a broken palm. Now it seems that it is a wound left a long time ago.


    ¡°Have you been hurt before?¡± Can still raise his head and his eyes flash.


    Rein moved his gaze to his right hand and replied: "When I was young, I was scratched when I was learning the assembly machine."


    Still secretly sighing and pointing at his palm, try to keep calm and ask: "Is there a flaw before the injury?"


    Rein nodded: "Well, the cockroach was also cleaned up during treatment."


    Cleaned up, cleaned up, clear, rational, lost! Do you know how important that cockroach is? If you don¡¯t have that flaw, can you lose the whole person? If you don¡¯t have that shackle, you can only see it if you are the only one who can¡¯t be alone, and can¡¯t take advantage of it!


    In the past two years, he has contradicted, entangled, angry, confused, and self-sinned, because you have cleaned up that precious cockroach!


    It was still possible to see that Rein¡¯s eyes became so sharp that his nails broke into his palm. If the non-Rhein skin is thick, it is estimated that bleeding can come.


    Rine thought he was angry with him to go to bed last night. He said in a tone: "Phil, get used to my hugs early, except for me, you won''t have a second person to sleep with you in the future." ""


    "..." Although he confirmed his identity, he still felt that he was owed. As long as I think of the experience I had been strong before, I still can''t easily forgive him.


    He opened R?in''s hand and rolled over to pick up the scattered clothes, and found that they were not torn, or they were contaminated with suspicious stains, and they couldn''t wear them anymore.


    When Lein saw it, he opened the newsletter and told the butler to send a set of clothes and prepare some food by the way.


    I was able to go to the bathroom and wash it. When I changed clothes, I found myself being marked by the man. I can still bite my teeth. With the last experience, it was easy to erase the mark this time.


    When Lein saw it, he didn''t say much. He just felt that he was not marked enough. He must go deeper next time. The pheromone on the body is very special. Other Alphas are not excluded. At least four or five Alphas in the army are interesting to him. Therefore, Lein always wanted to leave his mark on him in case he was remembered by others.


    After eating, I still haven¡¯t thought about how to remediate Lein, and I received a new task.


    Can stand up and fight high: "Ready to go to war."


    Rein found that he seemed to have a bit more strange in his eyes, as if he had been injected with new vitality. Although I used to be enthusiastic about fighting, I would never be like this at the moment... radiant.


    Lein looked at him with a sigh of relief, struggling to keep up with him and walking alongside him...


    Under the leadership of Rein, the 45th Corps rushed to the new battlefield and fought against the Zerg.


    For three years, he was able to follow the direction of Rein¡¯s turn to the border area, experiencing danger and completing one dangerous task after another. Since confirming the identity of Rhein, he has been able to completely lay down his concerns, fight hard, and be full of vitality. His position and prestige in the military have risen and become the most deputy deputy in the front line of Rhein. The two men fight side by side and cooperate with each other.


    "Drink!" A knife could be used to kill a bug that was ready to sneak into Lein. A lot of blood was sprayed on the back of Rein, but he did not look back and concentrated on the insects in front of him.


    The two leaned against their backs, surrounded by black-pressed bugs.


    This time they were ordered to transfer the camp, but they were attacked by burrowing worms on the way. There were more than 500 squads, and now only a few dozen people still insist.


    "The Kesuo River is there, rushing over." Rein shouted.


    Dozens of people should sing a sneak peek at the snorkeling worms that slammed around and leaped over the river. It was also in the area of ??Rein, and was poured into the river.


    The burrowing worms are unable to swim, but there are also dangerous aquatic zergs in the river. Lein and others must swim to the other side as soon as possible to avoid the attention of underwater creatures.


    However, contrary to expectations, they did not have the right time to jump into the river. They just met a red-bone fish king and a fish and mate. The two fish were disturbed by the humans who fell into the water, and the children and grandchildren were sprayed into the river, and they were so angry that they were extremely angry. It is necessary to know that the red-bone fish only estrus once every three years, and the fertility rate is not high. It is so easy to get advantage of the weather, and the result is just a thousand miles.


    They rolled a huge body and made a harsh sound wave in the water. The people immediately bleed in seven holes, and they didn''t want to give birth.


    It was also shocked to be dizzy, and a lot of rivers poured into the nose, so he almost turned his back. Lein''s face was dignified, and he was able to swim tightly against the shore.


    The two big fish swallowed several warriors in succession and then rushed straight to Rhein and Shangke.


    Lein looked a glimpse, his pupils shrunk slightly, holding a hand in his hand, holding a weapon in one hand and turning to face the two red-skinned fish...


    I don''t know how long it took, but I woke up in a sudden pain, and a strong cough sounded in my throat. A lot of blood was coughed up along with some sputum.


    The cough continued for a long time before he stopped. He calmed his breath and looked up and looked around. He soon found Rein''s figure not far away. He was kneeling on the ground, his armor was broken, his back was bloody, and there were several deep visible bone scratches on his right leg that looked terrible.


    Compared with him, the injury on Shang Ke is simply not worth mentioning, mainly because the sound waves caused the recurrence of old diseases, and the whole body was weak. Other traumas were basically left behind when fighting with the Zerg.


    I could still take a breath and rushed to Lein to check his condition and make sure that he still had breathing, and finally he was relieved.


    However, he is seriously injured and must be treated as soon as possible, otherwise it is likely to leave a lifelong disability. I could still look around, and there was an empty silence around me. I didn¡¯t find other people¡¯s traces, and I didn¡¯t know how other comrades were.


    I could still find out on the body, find out the two tubes of drugs and compression bandages, quickly deal with the wounds of Rein, and then take out the communicator, intending to send a distress signal, and found that the communicator has been damaged.


    Still snoring, looked up at the azimuth and terrain, then picked up Lein and headed for the camp. Who knows that just a few steps, it is possible to spurt a blood, legs soft, almost fell to the ground. He bit his teeth and stabilized Lein on his back and continued on.


    He must find a safe habitat before sunset. At night, when the Zerg is most active, in their current situation, if they encounter a large number of Zerg, they will die.


    After walking for more than an hour, I still couldn''t find a suitable place. I had to take Lein to climb a pine tree. This tree can emit a smell that makes the Zerg disgust. Around it, there is usually no large Insect activity.


    You can still carefully put Rein in the tree shrub and feed him a bottle of nutrient solution. There are only four tubes in their nutrient solution. They can still drink a tube for Lein and drink only half a tube. According to his judgment, the two were at least three days away from the nearest camp, and the four tubes of nutrients could not be supported for long.


    At this time, Rein woke up, looked around and immediately understood their current situation.


    He moved his body and the pain caused him to sink.


    "Don''t move, take a rest, raise your spirits and have to hurry tomorrow."


    Lein looked at Shang Ke and asked, "Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine." Still shook his head.


    At night, the light was dim, and Rein did not see that it was already stained with blood.


    "Yeah." Rein''s face was a little slower, and then the voice turned. "This action should have been foolproof. I have already done the investigation work beforehand, but I still encountered a sneak attack. This is no accident."


    "I think so too." Can frown, "But who will count us?"


    "Not ¡®we¡¯, but me.¡± Rein¡¯s eyes flashed in silence. ¡°My achievements in recent years have probably touched some people¡¯s nerves. This triumph, I should be promoted to major general.¡±


    Lein is only 34 years old and is very likely to be the youngest major in history. This is undoubtedly a huge threat to some people.


    It was still visible that he was murderous and his face was tense. He suddenly turned to sit on the tree sill next to him, then lay back, patted his chest and smiled: "Do you want to rely on it?"


    Lein groaned, probably no one had ever let him "depend on", and some were maladaptive. After a moment of hesitation, he slowly leaned back and put his face on the chest, his hands on his waist.


    He could hold him in one hand, put his hand into his hair, and gently massage him.


    Rein''s body gradually relaxed, and most of his strength was pressed against Shang Ke, as if a big cat that was slumbering was completely different from his usual rigorous cold.


    Feeling a mild atmosphere, Rein first gained a sense of satisfaction without desire.


    In the darkness, there was a faint blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth, and a slight sputum appeared in his muscles, but Rhein had already slept again, and he did not notice his abnormality.


    In the shadow of the shadows, the two figures are intimately intertwined, surrounded by tranquility, only the Xufeng night wind, bringing like insects...

 Chapter 63: A + A

    The next day, Rein was hot and confused, and the red bone fish''s toxin seemed to have attacked. His physical condition, although not fatal, would delay the recovery of the injury.


    Can still climb down the tree, tear off his front squat, wash it, then return to the tree and help Rein wipe the body. Looking at his situation, I am afraid I can''t continue on the road. It is best to stay in the same place and wait for the rescue. They are in the Zerg territory outside the line of defense, and they are always at risk of being discovered. At present, only the pine tree is their best snuggle.


    It is still possible to find a signal mirror from the body. Although it can not directly transmit signals to the base, after absorbing the solar energy, it can reflect the red light. As long as a team passes, it will inevitably be discovered. However, the flash is too conspicuous at night, and it is easy to attract the Zerg, so it is not useful.


    Can still feed Lein to drink half a tube of nutrient solution, and use the tree vine to fix him on the tree shrew, so as not to accidentally fall down, then climb down the tree to go to the vicinity to investigate the situation, by the way find some food back.


    In the Zerg field, there are basically no wild plants that can be eaten, and only some aquatic organisms or common insects can be caught. Other beasts don''t have to be considered for the time being, he has no time and no strength. The beast that can survive in the Zerg area is undoubtedly not fierce.


    It is still possible to fork from the river to two fish, and dig a few scallops. After a little treatment, they will quickly return to the pine tree.


    Lein squinted openly, and when he saw it, he could return, and the gloomy face was slightly relieved.


    "I caught two fish, and today we ate sashimi." Shang can raise the fish and scallops wrapped in leaves.


    Rein stared quietly at his smiling face, his eyes focused and soft.


    You can still sit on the tree raft, take out the dagger, and skillfully slice the fish and place it neatly on the leaves. Then he picked up the scallops and a scent of scented it, so that Rein couldn''t help but frown.


    Still visible, asked: "Not accustomed to this smell?"


    Rein nodded.


    "Nothing, wait until you''re cooked."


    "Baked?" Rein didn''t know how to plan how to bake, which is obviously not suitable for firing in this place.


    "Look at me." There are still a few iron bars that should not be burned. Put a small grill on the tree stalks, put the washed scallops on the shelf, pour a few drops of nutrient solution, then turn on the firearms and start. Bake back and forth under the grill.


    Lein looked at it and didn''t expect to be able to cook in this simple condition.


    "Hey, eat a few sashimi first to fill your stomach." You can pick up a piece of fish and hand it to Rein''s mouth.


    Lein silently ate, his hair pulled in front of his forehead, looking at the pleasing gaze, like a big dog waiting for the owner to feed.


    Still calm, but the heart is great: sample, you have today! Let you be mad, let you be strong and tyrannical, and you still have to rely on Xiaoye to take care of you, ha, ha, ha.


    When the sashimi is finished, the scallops are also baked, and the fan cover is uncovered. The rich fragrance is coming from the face. Although there is no seasoning, it is pure and natural, pollution-free and fresh.


    The scallop meat can be dug out with a knife, blown, and sent to the mouth of Rein.


    Lein is not afraid of hot, and eats a few mouthfuls. Originally thought that these days will be very difficult, but some people have the ability to be so comfortable, and bring him endless fun.


    To open up the status of status, to put aside the strength of the next, just simply with the good, can be so enjoyable.


    Lein unconsciously converges on the momentum of his body, only to get closer to the person in front of him.


    After one day, the rescue has not yet arrived, but it is still possible to expand the scope of activities, leaving marks in different places, and also to find all kinds of strange foods for Lein, and let Lein see his cooking and decaying into magical cooking. Means, hard life will live a hard refuge life like a landowner.


    The next night, there was a heavy rain. After the heavy rain, Rein¡¯s injury worsened and his consciousness was completely stunned. To make matters worse, the heavy rain dilutes the smell of pine trees, and the two are unfortunately discovered by a group of passing zergs.


    It is still possible to take out the dagger and rush into the swarm and start a **** battle. The battle was silent, and there was no such thing as a coma.


    Wait until the bugs are all solved, it is already an hour later. His upper body was naked, and several pieces of cloth were hung under his waist. With the wind and ups and downs, his body was bruised, and blood ran down the muscle lines. The arm was unable to hang down, trembled steadily, leaning against the trunk and breathing vigorously. The line of sight is blurred, like a layer of blood fog.


    He looked at the corpse of the foot and knew that he could not stay here, but he really did not have the strength. In this state, with Lein also not far.


    After repeated measurement, I decided to stay in place for the time being. You can still take a break and start cleaning up the corpses on the ground.


    A few hours later, the new wave of zergs followed the **** smell and quickly rushed to the location of Shang Ke and Rein.


    Still standing under the tree, facing hundreds of bugs, waving the dagger in your hand again...


    Rein woke up in a pungent **** smell, through the gaps in the leaves, only to see a densely packed corpse and thick mottled blood.


    "Phil!" Rein jerked straight up and quickly slid down.


    Still sitting under the tree, with his head lowered, his back arched, his hand on his knees, his hand holding the dagger, and a beet on the other end of the dagger.


    The red blood and the green mucus left a large smudge on him, and almost no visible skin color. He sat motionless as if he were dead.


    "Phil!" Rein''s heart tightened, his hands on the trunk were ready to jump, but the people below saw a sudden move, laboriously pulled out the dagger inserted in the worm, and then rubbed on the trousers.


    At this moment, a group of worms appeared in the distance, such as black waves, rolling over here.


    Lein licked his lips, but he could still say, "Phil, let''s go."


    Still standing up in trepidation, his eyes looked sullenly forward, and he did not answer his words, because his mouth was constantly bleeding.


    "Phil, I command you, leave here immediately!" Rein shouted.


    It¡¯s still a shallow arc in the corner of the mouth, and the heart is silent: even if he wants to go, he can¡¯t walk, and his legs are stiff.


    Tightening the dagger on the hand seems to be the time to test the limits of humanity. I really hope that the curse of the aura will be mad again, even if it is finally turned into a waste, it is better to be eaten by this group of insects.


    When Lein saw that he could stand upright and stand still, the weak back looks very solid at the moment. The two words suddenly flashed through the brain, like a contract, deep into his soul.


    "Don''t go down, lest it be my burden." Can still erect the dagger and point to the direction of Rein.


    The first time it was taken as cumbersome, and Rein¡¯s face was so bad that his fingers almost fell into the trunk. But he is very clear that he has scrapped a leg and can''t help much. This incompetent sense of embarrassment made him anger and anger, and he wanted to tear everything.


    The Zerg is getting closer and closer, and the eyes are full of rolling black waves. It is as if they are helpless, as if they will be engulfed in the next second.


    Lein''s eyes were round and round, and a strong pheromone sprang up. The mammoth murderousness caused the insects to stop strangely, and then disappeared like a lost direction.


    However, this kind of confusion did not last long. Lein suddenly felt dizzy, the pheromone suddenly disappeared, and only a glimpse of the black cloud and the figure that rushed to the insects were seen...


    Lein woke up in a bright room, and the injury had been handled properly. Looking back, I saw a familiar figure leaning against his bed and looking at him with a smile.


    "Phil." Lein flashed a surprise in his eyes, staring at him intently, as if he didn''t see enough. "Great, you are fine."


    "Of course I won''t have anything." Shangke said softly, "The rescue team arrived in time to bring us back to the capital. You are now in peace and care, I will wait for you to recover."


    "Yeah." Rein held his hand tightly, his chest full of tenderness.


    "Line, I have a sentence to say to you, although you are both overbearing and unreasonable, the three views are still very problematic, but I am willing to be with you, regardless of life and death." Still can seriously ask, " Rhein, are you willing to change for me? Respect me, trust me, love me?"


    "I am willing, I am willing." Rein has never been as sure as this moment. This person is his life''s companion, and no one is more suitable for him than him.


    I can still hear the words, and my face has a very bright smile.


    Lain''s eyes are soft, and this person''s smile is always so vibrant, like the lake under the morning light, shining and moving, bringing him endless power.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt something was wrong. It¡¯s still a long time with the Zerg, and it¡¯s bound to be scarred. Why does it seem to be unharmed at the moment?


    Rein¡¯s breathing was soaring, and the pain was so intense that his eyes were blurred and his voice was faintly heard in the ear.


    "Fast, the prospect is not good, ready for first aid!"


    In the ward, there was a chaos, and Rein had only had to call out "Phil" and he fell into complete darkness...


    Two months later.


    "How is his situation?" Rein stood in front of a glass and looked at the sleeping person inside, whispering.


    "Still in a deep coma, it may be awake at any time, and it may worsen at any time." The doctor sighed. "He was originally injured. The sonic shock of the red-bone fish caused him to relapse, and then continued to fight the Zerg. It is a miracle that he can survive if he does not have timely medication, plus excessive fatigue and physical exhaustion."


    Did not take the medicine in time? Rye''s face was dull, not that he didn''t want to use it, but because he used the last drug on him.


    "Fermo is really a heroic and loyal warrior." The doctor said again, "When our rescue arrived, he actually lost consciousness, but the body is still fighting instinctively. Probably knowing that you are behind him, if He fell, and you will not be able to survive, so you will continue to fight in the absence of consciousness. Such a strong willpower is really amazing."


    Lein clenched his fists and flashed a glimmer of silver in his eyes, and a sour simmer suddenly rushed into his heart.


    He has always been a protector, and he is forcibly left to be with him, but in the end, he is protected. He never asked for what he did, but he paid a lot for himself.


    He used to be too superficial, thinking that he can control everything with his strength, but he forgot that he is also an Alpha, brave, determined, strong enough to stand side by side with him.


    Rein remembered that two months ago, when he was at stake, he saw that it was acceptable. Originally thought to be true, the result was only a phantom, but later I learned that when fashion can regain consciousness for a short time, until he is out of danger, he is completely immersed in a deep coma.


    This person left the last consciousness and strength to him.


    He said: "I will wait for you to recover."


    He is recovering, what about him?


    Lein came to the bedside of Shangke and gently placed the medal representing the "big school" on his pillow. This is what he is vying for, and he deserves it.


    "Phil, I am willing to be with you, respect you, trust you, love you, no matter what life or death."


    However, Lein never imagined that this promise, which he had won, was the passport that he officially bid farewell to the world.


    At the moment when the medal was put down, the instrument immediately gave a shrill alarm, but all the body data were abnormal. The fatigue and trauma accumulated in the battles broke out at this moment, completely damaging his body.


    "Phil!"


    When I was still out of this world, I only heard a cry from the heartbreaking of Lein...

 Chapter 64: I am not a mermaid

    System: [Congratulations to the host to complete the main task - promoted to a university within ten years. ]


    [Complete a main line task, please host to receive rewards. Physique +5, memory +7, mental strength +6, beauty +5, life +2, in addition to learning two new skills. ]


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you have time to stay this time?¡± asked in confusion.


    [You die when you complete the main line mission. But when you have a sigh of relief, the system can reserve time for additional tasks for you. ]


    Yes: "... well, then consult, what is the use of each reward''s life? Is it prepared for three missions?" For example, what is long-lived?


    But it turns out that you can think too much.


    [No. Life is used to give you life in the real world. In the real world, you are currently a vegetative state, relying on instruments to maintain vitality, and the life expectancy gained in the mission can continue your life. ]


    I was able to "oh" and immediately stunned: "Wait, what if my first world mission fails?"


    [Real reality, you will die physically, and your soul will fall into an infinite death cycle, and there will be no chance to return to reality. ]


    Still angry: "Why don''t you say such an important thing!"


    [If the health of the host reaches a dangerous threshold, the system will actively remind you. This is also the reason why the first world will have extra benefits, ensuring that the host can perform its next tasks normally. ]


    "Oh." Shang Ke mouth twitched a few times, remembering that "sitting can also be 100% of the task", and the only one to achieve three successful tasks.


    I was asked a few questions about the system, and then I opened the skill item and found that I added two new skills: [Ò½] and [planting]. He thought about it, lit up these two skills, and at the same time studied [martial arts]... After the selection, he strode into the smelt space...


    After returning from school, it can be transferred to the new world again, ready to start a new round of tasks.


    When he opened his eyes, he found himself floating in the water. The magic is that there is no obstacle to breathing, because he has become a ... dolphin!


    dolphin? I can still measure my body, about two meters in length, two triangular pelvic fins swinging in the water, and the slender tail flutters with the waves. The body surface is light gray, and the upper right side of the white abdomen reveals a red and red tattoo, but it is not as red and pink as it used to be. It looks pretty cute.


    I still feel a little strange, this tattoo sometimes disappears from time to time, and I don''t know what the law is.


    System: [Mainline mission - to become human food. ]


    Acceptable: "..."


    ......


    ......


    "And then! What about the world? The story goes? Key clues? ¡®Protagonist¡¯?¡±


    ¡¾No. This is a simple world, I believe the host can do it easily. ]


    Oh, yeah, becoming a human food, such a simple and rude task, it is really "easy."


    The problem is that the mission must meet the "heroic" standard! Even if he put on 108 kinds of difficult poses, he ran to the human body and let them eat themselves. It is impossible to become a warrior! ! ! Don''t say warriors, it''s not bad to be treated as a mental retardation.


    Does his body fluid have a special effect, can save a large group of terminally ill patients and snakes that harm the world?


    How much self-abuse is he to ¡°dedication¡± to this point? I still feel the deep malice from the system.


    Since you can''t get more information from the system, you can only rely on yourself.


    He adapted to his new body, then ran along the waves, slammed up, rushed out of the sea, splashing a large splash. The line of sight is wide, the sky wide, the blue sea, and a huge island. There are many high-rise buildings looming in the center of the island. It seems that this is a modern world.


    It can still fall into the water, erect the body on the sea, think for a moment, and decide to go around the island where humans live.


    At this moment, a small dolphin swayed to him not far away, and then squatted in his abdomen, and a weak voice was heard in his mouth.


    This little guy seems to have just been born, but he still feels hungry.


    He looked around for a week and felt a bit strange. Dolphins are social groups and care for children. Even if the mother is absent, other dolphins will take care of and protect the dolphins. Why are there no other dolphins in the vicinity?


    You can still try to call with sound waves, and the result is no response.


    The little dolphins leaned on the side of Shangke, the speed of swimming was getting slower and slower, and the cry stopped. Still can''t detect it, and quickly grabbed a few small fish to feed it, but it refused to eat completely, and the two small eyes looked at it with eagerness, and it was too poor.


    I still have no experience in doing dolphins for the first time, and I don¡¯t know much about the habits of this kind of creature. I really don¡¯t know what to do. If the little dolphins have not eaten, they will definitely starve to death. No way, he can only take a small dolphin to swim on the shore while thinking about countermeasures.


    When you are close, you can see that there is a building next to the sea in front of you. The white is the main tone, and the design is simple and elegant. Through several floor-to-ceiling windows, you can see the lawn and pool inside.


    But what really makes Shangke happy is that there are several floating characters at the top of the building - "Star Record Marine Life Rescue Base". What do you really want?


    It is still possible to peep the head out of the sea and make a loud whistle against the building.


    However, for a long time, several people in uniforms came out from the inside and saw that they were still acceptable. Their faces all showed amazement.


    "I didn''t read it wrong? It turned out to be a dolphin?!" A blond man was incredible.


    "Although the dolphins have disappeared for more than two hundred years, there is no direct evidence that they are extinct." Another spectacled man stared at the dolphins in the sea, his eyes burning.


    ¡°How did it appear here?¡± asked the only woman among the few people.


    At this time, they could still turn into the water, wait for a few people on the shore to react, and quickly emerged from the water. At the same time, a small dolphin was pushed out by him and slowly swam to them.


    When a few people saw it, they couldn¡¯t care about it. They quickly squatted down and saw that the situation of the little dolphins was wrong.


    "Fast, open the sluice and bring them into the base." Shortly after the blond man ordered, he only listened to the water roaring and there was a passage below the base.


    The people originally thought that they needed some means to bring the dolphins into the base. I didn''t expect the big dolphins to use them to show them, and led the dolphins to swim in.


    A few people burst into amazement: "Is this too smart?"


    After the diagnosis, the rescuer quickly learned about the situation of the small dolphins, and specially allocated it with nutritious milk and carefully feeding it.


    You can still swim in the pool next to you, or out of the water, with the pelt fins on the shore, and then look at the rescuers next to the small dolphins.


    This scene was all photographed by the camera, and everyone was very happy.


    ¡°It used to be possible to understand this creature from the literature. It¡¯s so lucky to see a living now.¡± A staff member lamented.


    "If it weren''t for the horrible porcine epidemic more than two hundred years ago, these lovely creatures would not be on the verge of extinction."


    "Yeah, I have read a documentary about porcine plague, which has a high incidence, is highly contagious, and can be inherited. In less than 30 years, this creature has almost disappeared. Experts have not detected the plague. origin of."


    "To pay close attention to the health of these two dolphins, we must not let the tragedy happen again."


    "Small K, immediately sent the video information to Mr. Qin, the dolphins disappeared for more than two hundred years, I believe he is willing to continue to provide us with funding." Star Record Marine Bio-Rescue Base is a non-profit environmental protection agency, mainly relying on some Funded by philanthropists and environmentalists, Mr. Qin is the largest funder of the base.


    The base became very lively because of the arrival of two dolphins. They set up the Dolphin Care Team as quickly as possible to take care of the dolphins'' diet and physical health. When Mr. Qin¡¯s funding is received, it is estimated that police and security measures will be strengthened.


    Later, I realized that his initial fears were completely superfluous. The dolphins would not only be hunted by humans, but also enjoy national treasures. In the view of Shang Ke, the dolphins are very common animals, which is why he dared to enter the human territory. Unexpectedly, the dolphins are here, and they have become rare as pandas.


    Can still think of the task of the system release - become human food.


    Oh, the system is really awkward! Who tm will treat the national treasure as food! Now even if he washes himself and jumps into the bowl and poses, no one dares to eat!


    After that, Shang Ke and the dolphins temporarily settled in the rescue base. There is a large water area inside the base, enough for them to play.


    Two days later, a private jet landed at the base and three men were left inside. The man who was in the first place was 30 up and down, tall and handsome, and with a touch of coldness and sharpness in the eyebrows.


    "Take me to see the two dolphins." The man is no nonsense, straight into the subject.


    "Okay, Mr. Qin, please come with me." The head of the base quickly led them to the waters.


    "Hey--" a whistle sounded, and in a few moments, a large, small, and two heads appeared on the water, staring at the people on the shore with four sparkling eyes.


    After a while, you can swim with the little dolphins.


    When I came closer, I found out that I had a face today. The first thing I noticed was the cold man who was covered with slag. He was familiar with this slag. If he had a flaw in his palm, it would be proper. He is a man. If not, then watch it for a while.


    Still looking up, "snap" spurted a water jet to him.


    The man subconsciously raised his hand to block the face, revealing his palm, and a small black cockroach appeared.


    It is really him! Still happy and sad. I am happy to find the "he" in this world. Sadness is the insurmountable racial difference between the two.


    "Flapping!" came a strange screaming sound, and turned to look at it. I saw the little dolphins learning what he had just done, trying to spray water on the people on the shore, but the skills were not skillful enough, and the spray did not succeed several times. The expression is very frustrating.


    Can still lift the pelvic fin and patted its head to show comfort.


    The little dolphins spit out a few blisters, picked up a string of water flowers with their tails, and slammed into the water and turned their heads in a depressed mood.


    The people on the shore made a burst of laughter. Only Qin Yuan did not laugh. He stared at the condescending side and could see it for a long while. Then he turned around and said to the person in charge: "There is an increase of three million per month. The security of the base is under my responsibility. If there is any problem, report it to me immediately. Just take care of them."


    The person in charge was delighted: "No problem, thank you Mr. Qin."


    Qin Yuanqi''s lower body, but can immediately come over, tilted up two pelvic fins, standing in the water and turned a few laps in the water, his eyes sparkling: look, look, do you think I am familiar?


    Qin Yuan: "..."


    Someone laughed next to him: "Mr. Qin, it seems that this little guy likes you very much."


    At this time, Qin Yuan noticed that the chest of the chest was red, his eyes were slightly moving, and his voice was soft: "Flame, you will call it ''flame'' in the future."

 Chapter 65: I am not a mermaid

    It is still possible to check with the medical staff every few days with the waves, that is, the small dolphins. This can be understood, after all, the dolphins have experienced a devastating disease, it is difficult to say whether they still carry the deadly bacteria.


    Fortunately, so far, he and the baby dolphins are in very good health. The base personnel carefully reviewed the research materials and records left by the predecessors and learned that the dolphins are a kind of emotionally rich creatures. Excessive restrictions and stimuli will make them feel depressed and even commit suicidal behaviors. Life expectancy is generally 710 years less than wild dolphins, and the mortality rate is about 5% higher than in the natural environment.


    Dolphins have a brain that is second only to humans and larger than orangutans, and is capable of advanced neurocognitive processes for problem solving, self-perception, and emotional processing. That is to say, if the brains of dolphins develop to the extent of human beings, they can also have no less than human wisdom, creativity and social consciousness.


    Therefore, the base personnel are particularly pampered by the acquaintance and the waves. Even if they need to be inspected and researched, they should try to adopt a gentle approach and proceed step by step.


    Compared with the world that we still lived in, people pay more attention to dolphins, which is simply when young children are waiting. Once you find out where the two dolphins are unhappy, everyone will immediately enter a state of intense preparation.


    Fortunately, the two dolphins are very well-behaved, not only do not bring any burden to the base personnel, but often make them laugh. But in half a month, they won everyone''s love.


    The outer waters of the base are connected to the sea. The underwater world is not much different from the natural waters. There are various aquatic life, and the sluice will be opened every half month. However, because of the arrival of the two dolphins, the sluice will be opened before the sluice is opened. Close the inner net and avoid the dolphins running back to the sea.


    It¡¯s not that the base personnel want to keep them, but they are too precious to put them back into the sea. The former dolphins were grouped, dozens of hundreds of groups, and even more than tens of thousands, enough to fight other dangerous creatures in the ocean, but now there are only two, and the fierce sharks are bitten and killed in minutes.


    "Flames, waves, Mr. Qin is coming to see you again." Dr. Cui, the head of the base, shouted with a smile.


    This will be, one big and one small two dolphins are swimming back on the water with their belly open, see Qin Yuan came, can still flip immediately, put on a self-confident elegant swimming, swam to the shore, smiled The head rushed to him.


    "Gift." Qin Yuan let people put a rubber duck with a height of half a person into the water, a big yellow scorpion, almost stunned the eyes of Shang Ke.


    I glanced at it with a disgust, and set it aside with the pelvic fin. It was the wave that the little guy who had never seen the world seemed to like it very much. He rushed to the center of the water and played with the yellow duckling.


    "Do you not like it?" Qin Yuan took a tablet from the assistant, opened a web page, and handed it to Shang Ke. "Look what you like and buy it back."


    Dr. Cui next to him saw a stagnation. Mr. Qin actually let a dolphin pick the goods on the Internet himself? !


    Originally thought that the flame would bite the tablet into the mouth as a toy, or as a dangerous thing to fly, I did not expect "it" to really look at it!


    I saw the flames rushing over my head, staring at the pictures of the merchandise on the screen, and then screaming a squid with a sinus fin. Qin Yuan said nothing to put it into the shopping basket. Then he chose a shark and a ship model.


    Dr. Cui looked at this person and you came to me to pick toys. I suddenly felt that I could not understand the world. A dolphin actually keeps pace with the times and learns to shop online?


    After the flame selection is completed, Qin Yuan will return the tablet to the assistant.


    The assistant smiled and said: "This dolphin is really smart."


    This is not just smart! Dr. Cui was amazed: "The squid chosen by ¡®It¡¯ is the food that dolphins like, and the sharks are the enemy that threatens them.¡±


    "What about the ship?" the assistant asked curiously.


    ¡°There are many fishing boats on the sea. They don¡¯t have much protection for the treasured marine life. There are countless marine life that die in their hands every year.¡± Dr. Cui affirmed, ¡°The flame has a very accurate understanding and recognition ability. ""


    ¡°But,¡± the assistant was hesitant. ¡°It¡¯s understandable to pick food, what about picking things that threaten them?¡±


    Dr. Cui, yeah, why?


    Qin Yuan looked thoughtfully at the little dolphins who were playing with the little yellow ducks, and turned their eyes to the acceptable, but saw "it" 45 degrees sideways, throwing a "sweet eye" toward him, and then drilling Into the water, the next moment, jumped high, turned a beautiful heel in the air, countless drops of water spread around, shining like crystal in the sun.


    Qin Yuan stared at the graceful figure of the flame, and even the water drops splashing on his face did not pay attention. The flames bend in both eyes, shaking his head in the water, and stroking his head.


    Qin Yuan looked at his "watery" head, his fingers moved, and eventually he did not reach out.


    I can still look at him dissatisfiedly: take the initiative to let you touch you, don''t touch it, don''t let you touch it later, hehe!


    He leaned back, his belly sinking into the water, turning over and slamming down the river.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s face was a bit broken, and there was a hint of anger in his eyes...


    In the afternoon, the toys that were still available were delivered. Dr. Qin Yuan and Dr. Cui stayed on the shore and wanted to see the reaction.


    It is still possible to sneak a squid first, do not know what material to use, soft, shot into the water for a while and then come up, bite a bit, quite tough, very suitable for grinding teeth.


    Then, he called the little dolphins, patted the shark with the pelvic fins, and educated him: "Remember the appearance of this guy, and then run into such a guy who will grow up."


    The little dolphins whispered around the shark toy, then scraped it over with a short dome, and suddenly put the shark''s stomach out of a depression, and he was so surprised that he quickly squatted to the side.


    It is still possible to push the ship model over and make a lot of effort on the ear. Make sure that it understands the dangers.


    Dolphins are a kind of curious creature. When you see a moving object like a ship, you always like to catch up. Many dolphins have lost their lives because of this.


    In Shangke¡¯s view, the little dolphins around him are the only remaining national treasures of this world. He is just an outsider, and it may take two years to be strong. Before that, he hoped he could protect it. Although he can''t really understand the world of dolphins, he tries to tell him how to avoid danger in his way.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s assistant saw two dolphins squatting in the water, fluttering against a few toys, and curiously asked: ¡°Dr. Cui, what are they doing?¡±


    Dr. Cui replied indefinitely: "Looks like, is it... exchange experience?"


    Qin Yuan: ...he is happy.


    Qin Yuan stayed at the base for one day until he left in the evening, and copied a video of two dolphins before leaving.


    Many cameras were installed underwater, originally to observe the activities of other aquatic creatures, and now mainly used to photograph the lives of two dolphins. Play, play, jump, roll, intimate, eat, sleep, trickle... These pictures are enough to make a dolphin life record. If you publish these videos, I don''t know how much shock will cause them.


    Qin Yuan temporarily blocked information about dolphins, mainly to avoid harassment by journalists, experts and some fanatics. The dolphins'' hearing is very sharp, too loud and will make them feel uneasy. More than two hundred years ago, humans trained dolphins to perform, not to mention some of the coercive methods used in training. The applause and cheers of the audience alone may also be the cause of accelerating the death of dolphins.


    Qin Yuan will not repeat the same mistakes, not only because of their preciousness, but more importantly, their cleverness and cuteness. With the more times of contact, Qin Yuan¡¯s love for this creature is increasing. From three or five days, I will gradually develop into daily reports.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Yuangang walked into the base and saw several researchers sitting around the flame. One of them still had a needle in his hand.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s face was gloomy. He remembered that the flame had only taken a blood sample yesterday. He reminded Dr. Cui that the number of samples taken should not exceed 4 times per month, at least 5 days apart, and must be in the case of ensuring that the flames are healthy.


    Qin Yuan strode past, and the whole body was in the wind.


    A researcher immediately explained: "Mr. Qin, sorry, we didn''t want to hurt the fire. Dr. Cui told us to take samples. He found that the physical condition of the flame seems to be wrong, so I want to confirm it further."


    ¡°Is it wrong?¡± Qin Yuan¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Where is it wrong? Is it sick?¡±


    "The doctor did not specify, but it should not be ill."


    Qin Yuan frowned, and coldly said: "You don''t move, wait until I ask Dr. Cui."


    He said, he glanced at the flame again, and then strode to Dr. Cui''s laboratory.


    Still looking at his back, soaking in the water lazily spit bubbles.


    To be honest, in addition to his inability to swim freely in the sea, he is basically no different from the emperor. The base personnel waited at the back of the horse, and every time he was sampled, he was careful, for fear of hurting him, but if he found any discomfort, he would immediately stop.


    This makes Shangke both gratified and distressed. The good news is that even if he leaves, the baby dolphins can be properly taken care of. The distress is that, to the extent that he is now valued, how should he be bravely dedicated to human beings as a food?


    However, for a long time, Qin Yuan and Dr. Cui came out together.


    Dr. Cui said: "Continue to sample, be careful."


    Qin Yuan¡¯s face was flat and he didn¡¯t say a word. Both eyes stared at the researcher¡¯s movements.


    The researcher was frightened by his eyes, his fingers licked, and the needle was stretched in half, and he accidentally fell into the water.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s face was darker, and the gloomy eyes turned into two sharp-edged swords, and he shot at the researcher.


    It is still visible that the researcher is so nervous that he is afraid to bring back and hurt himself, so he bypasses several researchers and turns to get underwater. Everyone thought that "it" didn''t want to cooperate today. I was trying to propose to come back next time. Who knows for a while, "it" emerged from the water, and the mouth of the needle that had just fallen into the water was still in his mouth.


    "It" put his head in front of the researcher, put the needle in his mouth on his hand, and then looked at him with bright eyes, as if to say: Nothing, come on.


    The researcher looked at "it" and looked at the needle in his hand. He suddenly wanted to throw it away. Why did humans make such dangerous "weapons"? In the face of the full trust of the flame, they can¡¯t get it all right?


    There is still a flame, what is the appearance of your deputy? Don''t know if people are sinister? Dare to be a little alert!


    Can still bear the cute face of the dolphins with a smile, put his half body out of the water, and swayed the pelvic fins, seems to be urging them to make their hands and feet.


    The researcher was speechless for a moment, secretly breaking the heart for the simpleness of the flame.


    Qin Yuan stared at the interaction between the flame and the researcher. Inexplicably felt a little uncomfortable. The brain automatically replaced the researcher with himself, patiently calmed the flame, gently stroked the back of the "it", carefully threaded it for "it", and "it" used it. The pelvic fins slap their arms and touch their chests with their heads...


    Thinking about it, Qin Yuan suddenly felt that being a dolphin breeder was just too happy. Unfortunately, he can''t swim at all, and he is destined to be unable to do the job.


    It was still possible to finish the needle, and it felt that Qin Yuan¡¯s mood did not seem so good, so he raised his tail and pulled out a splash of water.


    After successfully attracting Qin Yuan''s attention, he immediately swam, jumped a strange circle dance in the water, and then rushed out of the water to a difficult back flip. Finally, I took my head out of the water and looked at him with a smile: How? Xiaoye is jumping well? Is there a feeling of being a scorpion? Ask for a smile, ask for flowers, and praise!


    Qin Yuan: ... Why do you seem to know what it means by "it"?


    "Very good." Qin Yuan''s tone was not wavering, but his eyes were soft and his body''s cold air was gone.


    I can still swim a few laps in the water, then hook him up with his eyes: Do you want to go down and swim? You can enjoy the unique dolphins accompanying you~~


    Qin Yuan suddenly felt that the sea under his feet was full of temptations and wanted to jump and try.


    God seems to be interested in meeting his request. Someone accidentally hit him and immediately slammed him into the water.


    "Ah, BoSS!" Qin Yuan''s assistant was shocked. Just now he saw the performance of the flames too concentrated. When he was close, he was hit by a foot, just hit Qin Yuan.


    Qin Yuan can''t swim, everyone in the whole base knows, so soon after he just fell into the water, there are several jumps to save people.


    However, after they got into the water, they saw that Qin Yuan was "robbed" by the dolphins!


    It can be seen that Qin Yuan fell, and he was too excited. He rushed to the first time and drilled under him. He drove him out of the distance.


    Qin Yuan took a few mouthfuls of water. When he stabilized his mind, he found himself on the back of the flame. Half of the body was on the water and half was under the water. The whole person seemed to float on the water. Then, the flame screamed at him, then leaped into the water.


    Qin Yuan hugged the body of the flame, held his breath, and let it "walk" for himself. Qin Yuan slowly opened his eyes, and there was a blue water in front of him. The waves shone, and countless small fish swam around, like a magical world.


    After a while, he was able to hold him out of the water. After he breathed for a while, he took him back to the water. Qin Yuan perceives the heart of the flame, the nervous mood gradually calms down, the body begins to relax, and the back fins of the "it" are clasped in one hand, letting them float in the water, and swim with the "it" under the water.


    Since being flooded once at the age of nine, Qin Yuan has never learned to swim again. Excluding the fear of water, the underwater world was not as terrible as he imagined.


    At this time, the little dolphin wave also swam over, very dissatisfied with Qin Yuanzhen''s movement on the flame, and slammed into him.


    Qin Yuan was hit by a waist and hurt, and the subconscious embraced it.


    The still body circling in the water, with Qin Yuan going upstream, one person and one dolphins entwined together, in the blue water of the waves, outlines the shape of Miao Man.


    The people rescued by the water saw this scene, and couldn''t help but admire. They were still worried that Qin Yuan was in danger. Now it seems that he and the dolphins are playing quite awkwardly.


    It is still possible to send Qin Yuan back to the shore, and his head smashed his cheek: Is it fun? After waiting for you to learn to swim, we can play in several different positions.


    Qin Yuan looked at the flame in his arms and secretly learned to swim on the agenda.


    A few days later, Qin Yuan was standing in the bathing suit, and he was still serious: "I learned to swim. I don''t think it will take long for me to become a qualified dolphin breeder."


    Still looking at him with surprise, learned to swim in a few days?


    He swam towards the center of the water, then turned back and called him a few times: Come, let me see the results of your study of swimming.


    Qin Yuan did not say anything, and jumped into the water.


    Dr. Cui, assistant and other staff members on the shore are all in awe.


    Qin Yuan, who was dressed neatly and seriously, was actually wearing a swimsuit and jumping into the water to play with the dolphins. This picture is so beautiful, some of them dare not look at it...


    On the same day, Mr. Qin, who claimed to learn to swim, was swam out of the water after being swam for an hour, and then he was rushed into the hospital.


    Yes: his man can''t be so vulnerable...

 Chapter 66: I am not a mermaid

    "Dr. Cui, what did you find?" Qin Yuan came to the lab and asked Dr. Cui, who was slightly excited.


    Dr. Cui pointed to the screen and said incredulously: "The blood and other tissue samples we extracted from the flame contain very wonderful substances. After repeated tests, we found that it can quickly promote cell growth and mutation, repair Damage can even change the original genetic map of the creature. I am sure that the flame has changed a lot, or evolved, compared with the dolphins two hundred years ago."


    "What harm does this have to the flame?" Qin Yuan asked.


    "For the time being, no harm has been found. On the contrary, if our speculation is good, the flame should be healthier and longer-lived than ordinary dolphins." Dr. Cui paused and said, "I think the porcine epidemic two hundred years ago, not so much. It is a natural disaster, it is a cruel natural screening. Four hundred years ago, humans also suffered a global FD virus invasion, taking away nearly 100 million lives. The people who survived are not only physical fitness. It has improved, and the body functions have also undergone varying degrees of variation. It is generally believed that this variation is a special evolution."


    Qin Yuan coldly said: "This so-called evolution has seriously affected the ability of human beings to multiply, and the birth rate has plummeted. In the past year, the global newborns have even reached less than 40 million, and have reached dangerous thresholds."


    Today''s human life expectancy is about 180 years old, and the fertility rate has dropped by 60%. Every five couples don''t necessarily have a child. Even with technology, the success rate is only 37%.


    "I believe that human beings will soon overcome this problem." Dr. Cui is quite confident in this and does not care too much. At present, only the two dolphins are concerned.


    Qin Yuan did not discuss it in depth, and suddenly asked: "How old is the flame?"


    "About twelve or three years old, it is just time to mature."


    Mature at the age of twelve or three? According to Qin Yuan, the average age of wild dolphins is 50 years old. According to human standards, the flame should be just a child.


    "So, the waves are not the children of the flame?" Qin Yuan asked again.


    "No." Dr. Cui replied. "We have already done the identification. They are not directly related. There may be other dolphins in the ocean, but our survey team has not found anything yet."


    Hearing the waves is not a child of the flame, Qin Yuan¡¯s heart has a joy of fascination.


    From the research room, Qin Yuan habitually walked toward the waters.


    At this moment, the little dolphins are jumping in the water, and the cheerful appearance makes his chilly facial features unconsciously softer.


    Qin Yuan looked at the gloomy sky. There will be a storm in two days. You must prepare in advance.


    The next day, Shang Ke and the Dolphins were brought into the inner waters of the base, where several areas were isolated and separated by many different species of marine life.


    The changes in the weather have caused the creatures in the base to be restless and convey information that humans cannot understand.


    The sky was covered with dark clouds, and the light was gloomy. The sea breeze whizzed past, the waves rolled and slammed on the rocks, and huge water splashes were picked up.


    It is still possible to hide in the underwater passage with the little dolphins. The two sides of the passage are solid metal walls, the exit is lined with a metal fence, and behind it is a groundwater passage leading to the interior of the base. Staying here, even if the waves are fierce, they will not be hurt.


    The little dolphins can still be kept under the body, and the left and right brains alternately sleep as the waves sway gently.


    I don''t know how long it took. There was a sudden loud noise from the top, and the whole base trembled. Then, fragments of various objects continued to fall into the water.


    What happened?


    I can quickly swim to the edge of the fence, and I can see the fire on the water. It seems that an explosion has just occurred.


    As far as he knows, the base has a solar energy defense wall that can withstand storms below level 5. Even if the energy is exhausted, it is impossible to explode.


    It was still possible to turn around and follow the underground waterway and swim towards the base. The little dolphant followed him.


    Soon, he found that in the clear waterway, a variety of instrument debris and industrial waste floated, and a large amount of seawater poured into the base, and countless aquatic creatures fled. Seeing this scene, it is immediately clear that the base''s defensive wall has been destroyed, and most of the base is submerged by the sea.


    You can still swim in the sea with broken dolphins through the broken glass, and you will know what happened when you get to the surface.


    Originally, a passenger aircraft crashed unexpectedly and just hit the base. The huge explosive power destroyed the base''s defensive wall. Hundreds of egg-shaped rescue capsules floating on the water should be emergency measures when the aircraft is about to crash. Most of the rescue capsules have been destroyed, some people have been taken away by the waves, and some people are struggling in the waves.


    I can still look at everything in front of me with my eyes wide open, and I can¡¯t believe that the base that was still intact a few hours ago has become completely ruined. The flame caused by the explosion has been extinguished by the waves, and there is a darkness between the heavens and the earth. It seems that a monster has opened its giant mouth and is ready to swallow everything in front of it...


    "The flames and the waves are still below the base!" Dr. Cui anxiously shouted at the flashing screen. He and dozens of staff hid in the escape room before the explosion. The defense system was separated from the main base, the defense wall was still intact, and it was not affected by the explosion.


    Under the operation of the doctor, the computer quickly connected all the monitoring that can be connected. When the picture appeared, everyone was shocked.


    In the picture, a dolphin rushed into the raging waves, and a lifebuoy that did not know where to find it was placed next to a victim, then biting the rope with the victim and quickly moving toward the rear of the relatively safe base. Going around, disappeared into the picture.


    But for a moment, "it" appeared again, and rushed to another victim, holding him to the safe place.


    One, two, three... The flames, like heroic lifeguards, rushed into the choppy waves again and again, and rescued the victims one by one. The "it" that should have been waiting for the rescue, at the moment, is doing everything possible to save humanity.


    This scene has brought a huge impact to everyone.


    The strong posture, the wind and the waves, the lightning, the silk without fear of the challenges of nature, in the dark, shining with the light blue light, like the elves in the sea, beautiful to breathe.


    However, not everyone has the mood to appreciate the beauty of the flames. Most of the victims did not know that the flames were to save people. They saw the flames approaching and they struggled with fear.


    The flame was able to shuttle freely through the waves, agilely evading all obstacles, but was scarred by the panicked victims. One of the victims just grabbed a dagger in the hand, when the flame came to rescue, ºÝºÝA long **** mouth was drawn on the back of it.


    The flame twitched painfully, but still did not give up to save him, endured the pain, and sent him all the way to a safe place.


    Everyone at the base looked sorrowful and angry, and felt distressed. At the same time, they were also shocked by the courage and kindness of "it". Even human beings, I am afraid I can''t do this.


    The flame after the injury, the movement is obviously slower, and the blood flowing in the water is filled with a blood mist in the water. Under the blue light, it looks very fascinating.


    "You can''t let ¡®it¡¯ stay outside, otherwise ¡®it¡¯ will die too much and die!¡± a staff member eagerly shouted.


    Dr. Cui stabilized his mind: "Don''t worry, the dolphins'' self-healing ability is very strong, and the blood will soon stop. However, it is really necessary to bring ¡®it¡¯ back. Lin, Xiao K, prepare life-saving appliances.¡±


    Several people responded and acted immediately.


    However, human beings are very slow on the bottom of the sea, let alone rescue, and it is good to protect their own safety.


    After trying a few times, the people finally gave up and returned to the escape room, waiting for the waves to calm down and make plans.


    "Weird, there are no victims in the vicinity, why is the flame still wandering around?" One frowned and looked at the surveillance.


    The flame in the picture is obviously exhausted. Just over an hour later, "it" saved at least forty victims. There is no living person on the sea today. "It" should find a place to rest as soon as possible.


    Dr. Cui looked at the flames and reciprocated around the base. Even if the speed of swimming was slower and slower, it still did not stop.


    He muttered: "Fire it... Is it looking for us?"


    Everyone heard the words, shook and moved, and then looked at the tired figure that was moving through the huge waves, the heart was shocked and unspeakable.


    The flame is looking for them? "It" thought they were in danger?


    "Dr., using sound waves!" A researcher suddenly shouted.


    Dr. Cui suddenly awakened and quickly launched the analog sound wave system. Sound waves that are unrecognizable by human hearing, spread out in a circle, forming a special frequency in the water.


    The flame seemed to be noticeable. After a few laps in the water, it slowly followed the direction of the source of the sound wave.


    Everyone saw it, and his face showed a surprise color. However, at this time, a huge wave was lifted high behind the flame, such as a long mouth, engulfing "it" in an instant.


    Everyone''s expression is instantly solidified, and in the picture, the figure of the flame can no longer be seen...


    "How is the situation? Is there any casualties at the base?" Qin Yuan received the news, regardless of dissuasion, ventured to the base, and saw the dim people in the escape room.


    Dr. Cui¡¯s voice is low: ¡°We are all fine, just...¡±


    ¡°Just what?¡± Qin Yuan¡¯s heart raised an unknown hunch.


    "Oh, the flame is gone, ¡®it¡¯ was swept away by the waves.¡± A female researcher couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    ¡°Is it not in a safe waterway?¡± Qin Yuan said coldly. ¡°How can it be swept away by the waves?¡±


    Everyone turned their eyes together and did not dare to look at him.


    Dr. Cui sighed and opened the monitor just now and played it back to Qin Yuan.


    Qin Yuan quietly watched, as the picture played, the expression on his face gradually changed from horror, anger, and worry to deep, and only the figure like the elf was engraved in his pupil.


    He looked at the picture that was fixed in front of his eyes, and he said in a tone: "I believe that ¡®it¡¯ will not be a problem.¡±


    When the situation was calm, Qin Yuan immediately organized the manpower and began a large-scale search for this sea area...


    The clouds sank, the blue sky was washed, and the sea returned to calm, as if everything that happened just was a nightmare.


    In a shallow sea area about 3 nautical miles from the base, the tired ones are still resting under the water, and the injuries on the body gradually heal. If they are seen by Dr. Cui and others, they will be surprised at his extraordinary recovery speed.


    At this moment, I still feel that the surrounding water seems to have changed. When he returns to his heart, his body has been trapped by a big net.


    Still awakened.


    Nima, can''t you let him sleep well? It¡¯s endless!


    He turned his body and quickly went upstream. Before the person above took the net, he jumped out of the net and jumped out of the water.


    There was an exclamation in the ear, and then someone heard shouting: "Great fish, fast, don''t let it run!"


    They could still look at them, but they saw a spear rushing at him. When he was about to fall back into the sea, he felt only a painful pain spread from the tail, causing him to scream and lose his body. Balance, heavy into the water.


    "I shot it, drag it up!" The fishermen on the boat made an exclamation.


    They were quickly dragged out of the sea by them and slammed into the deck.


    Still can''t help but struggle, leaving the sea to make him feel very uncomfortable, the blood flowing constantly will dye the splint to a bright red. He looked up and saw only a blurred figure.


    You are spreading, going up, big, things! Still roaring in my heart.


    "What fish is this? It seems that I have never seen it before." One kicked the kicking back.


    "Maybe it''s a rare fish species." Another person told him, "First put it in the tank, don''t let it die. This time the sea **** worship, use this fish to make sacrifices."


    "Hey!" everyone cheered.


    Then, I still feel that I was lifted up, rudely thrown into a tank more than one meter long, the narrow space, so that he can only curl up the body, in the shallow sea, breathing hard, on the tail The spear has not been taken down, and a wave of pain hit him, gradually blurring his consciousness.


    Still suddenly remembered his mission - to become human food.


    Maybe, it¡¯s almost done...

 Chapter 67: I am not a mermaid

    The event that the aircraft crashed into the Star Record Marine Life Assistance Base quickly caused a sensation on the Internet. It¡¯s not because of flight crashes, it¡¯s not because they crashed into a marine bio-environmental institution, but many survivors said they were saved by a big ¡°fish¡±.


    A total of 176 passengers were flying, of which 121 passengers survived because the rescue capsule was intact. The rescue cabins of 55 passengers were all destroyed and fell into the turbulent waves. Even swimming swimmers may not be able to survive, but in the end, 47 people were rescued and only 8 people were killed. This is undoubtedly a miracle.


    After the event, most of the survivors still remembered the process of their rescue, but because it was too flustered at the time, and the light was dim, few people saw the whole picture of the big "fish."


    The outside world is suspicious of this, and even many people criticize the news for sham, and ironically they don¡¯t want to go to the bottom line for the bloggers.


    However, a video posted on the Internet shortly afterwards confirmed the authenticity of the incident. That is the whole process of the flames saved by the underwater surveillance at the time of the incident. "It" rides the wind and waves, saves people from danger, the elegant and healthy posture, exudes a faint blue light, and draws a beautiful streamer in the dark water.


    When I saw that "it" was hurt again and again by the victims of the innocent, and even almost died in the hands of one of the victims, but "it" still did not give up saving people, everyone was shocked, and then It¡¯s an inexplicable move.


    A "fish" will actually save people. What kind of fish is this? Everyone quickly discovered this problem. Looking at the appearance of "it", it is a bit like a shark, but sharks will never save people.


    This question did not last long, and someone soon gave the answer. This creature is not a fish, but an aquatic mammal called "dolphins" that disappeared more than two hundred years ago. This kind of biological intelligence is very high, emotionally rich, and has been intimate with humans.


    After the answer was announced, everyone was at a loss. Is this a dolphin? It disappeared two hundred years ago? Everyone immediately began searching for all the information about dolphins, but after a lapse of two hundred years, there was very little information left on the Internet, only some picture information and simple text introduction.


    So they shifted their gaze to the star record. This dolphin appeared near the star record. If there is no connection between them, no one believes it.


    Dr. Cui consulted Qin Yuan, and the latter nodded: "Public part of the video."


    The existence of the flame has been discovered, and it is no longer meaningful to keep it secret. It is not a bad thing to let more people know it and protect it.


    With the consent of Qin Yuan, Xing Lu uploaded a video of life of flames and waves on his website.


    Predatory dolphins, jumping dolphins, smiling dolphins, spoiled dolphins, sticky dolphins, dancing dolphins... full of gestures, funny and cute.


    As soon as the video was made public, the hits broke through the sky in a matter of hours, and massive comments drowned the site.


    [God, there are such cute animals in the world, I really want to support! ]


    [Before I only loved kittens and puppies, now I decided to be the ultimate fan of flames and waves. ]


    [Ah, ah, I want to play with them! ]


    [mD, let go of the dolphins, let me come! ]


    ......


    The two dolphins swept the world overnight.


    Species that were extinct two hundred years ago reappeared. Their cleverness and cuteness are loved by everyone. Their bravery and fearlessness make everyone touched. Numerous people applied to Star Record and wanted to see the two dolphins with their own eyes. A large sum of donations were transferred to the Star Record, and they hoped that they would get the best care. But they don''t know that their favorite flame is at stake.


    The waves were hidden in the waterway beforehand, and they were not injured. They just refused to eat after returning. They squatted in the water alone, and whispered from time to time.


    Everyone at the base knows very well that if there is no flame, the small waves will definitely not last long.


    It stands to reason that after the storm, the flame should return to the base. But it was not seen for two days. Obviously, what happened.


    Just as Qin Yuan¡¯s patience was about to reach its limit, a message came: Someone found a ¡°suspected¡± dolphin creature in Linhai Village.


    Qin Yuan did not delve into the meaning of the word "suspected" and immediately rushed to Linhai Village with a horse.


    This day happened to be the day of the sea **** festival held in Linhai Village. The village was very lively. Everyone came to the beach with a live fish and prepared to cut fish on the spot.


    One of the most eye-catching is the big fish that the head of the village chief recovered from two days ago. It is about 2 meters long and weighs 140kg.


    This "fish" is just fine. He was placed in a bucket under the table and was dying.


    With the shout of "the beginning of the ceremony", it can still be lifted out of the bucket, placed flat on the table, and the head and tail are pressed.


    The dolphins have no scales, so the fisherman directly points the blade to his belly and pushes it hard.


    I can only feel a sharp pain, my body is unable to twitch, I feel that my life is rapidly losing...


    "Stop!" A violent drink came from a distance, preventing the fisherman from preparing to lick the internal organs.


    Qin Yuan couldn''t believe his eyes. The lovely kind flame, at this moment, was actually regarded as a dead fish, and it was placed on the wooden case to open the belly. "It" was bruised and wounded. There was a wound on the tail that was injured by a sharp weapon. The stomach was also cut open by a gap, and the flesh and blood inside could be seen.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s heart is murderous, and Dr. Cui and others are also seeing anger.


    "Damn!" Qin Yuan rushed past, punching the fisherman with a punch, and other bodyguards immediately stepped forward and guarded around Qinyuan.


    "Who are you? Why do you beat people?"


    "mD, actually dare to destroy our sea **** sacrifice, everyone!"


    The villagers picked up the guys and the bodyguards brought by Qin Yuan to make a group, and the scene suddenly became chaotic.


    Qin Yuan ignored the fighting around him, and at this moment only concerned about the safety of the flame.


    "Flame, flame." Qin Yuan whispered, for fear that the sound was too big to scare "it."


    "It" half-blinking eyes, see Qin Yuan, the original dim eyes flashed a bright light, then bent slightly, like laughing.


    "Come on, I will take you right away." Qin Yuan''s eyes are red, and his heart hurts.


    "The water tank is coming, and the flame will be carried in." Dr. Cui and others pushed a huge water tank and walked together, and then gently lifted the flame into the box.


    At the moment of entering the water tank, I felt a moment of comfort and a lot of pain.


    [Congratulations to the host to complete the main task - to become human food. ]


    [The host survived gloriously in the main line mission, and the system gave away 5 years of detention time. ]


    It¡¯s a bit strange to hear the sound of the system. He clearly hasn¡¯t been eaten yet. How can he complete the task?


    [The task is to become a human food. It is not important whether it is eaten. ]


    Acceptable: ... Oh, it turns out.


    Call, tired, take a nap...


    Can be temporarily taken back to Qin Yuan''s private aquarium, where there is a full range of medical equipment, and will not be disturbed.


    At the time of his treatment, the villagers of Linhai Village, who had been beaten by Qin Yuan¡¯s bodyguards, slammed Qin¡¯s court, beaten, robbed, and destroyed the memorial... several crimes.


    As a heir to the world''s leading companies, Qin Yuan has received much attention. This incident was quickly spread to the Internet. Everyone saw the photos of the villagers being beaten, and they all reprimanded Qin Yuan¡¯s deceptive behavior and demanded fair treatment.


    The public opinion fell to the villagers of Linhai Village. The villagers took the opportunity to ask Qin to compensate them for personal injury, property damage, mental damage and other expenses, totaling more than 50 million.


    Until the online release of a horrified post - "The rescued dolphins, we were killed! ", with a set of photos.


    Dolphin is currently the hottest topic, so when this post was released, it immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention. At first, I thought it was just a fishing post for the bloggers, but after seeing the photos inside, everyone was angry.


    The flame in the photo was placed on a wooden case, and the knife cut through its belly, and the pale, sinister redness tinged everyone''s eyes.


    A few days ago, "it" shuttled through the huge waves, saving 47 people''s lives; a few days later, "it" became the fish under the human knife, leaving the world alone.


    Seeing these shocking photos, there was a brief silence on the Internet, and there was even a surge of anger.


    [mD, it is unforgivable! ]


    [I don''t believe it is a flame! ]


    [The eyes of the flame look so sad, I really want to cry. ]


    [I have already cried, it is too much. ]


    [No wonder Qin will beat people and change to me, not to kill them! ]


    [Do they dare to ask for compensation? It¡¯s not bad to hurt the national treasure. ]


    [The behavior of fishermen can be understood, they may not know that it is a dolphin, and there is no news of the flame. However, the damage they cause is unforgivable. ]


    ......


    Online public opinion was instantly reversed, and the villagers who had been sympathized with the public became the target of the masses. One article about the protection of animals also appeared one after another, which triggered a huge social spurt.


    As for the villagers, not only did they not receive compensation, they will also face a series of legal liabilities to protect animals.


    The outside world was so hot that it was considered a topic, but at the moment it was in the aquarium of Qin Yuan, and it was quietly wounded.


    A comfortable environment, proper treatment, and a strong self-healing ability, but in half a month, his injuries are better than half. Even the dolphins two hundred years ago can recover from the injury, even the scars will not stay. The evolutionary dolphins that have now mutated have reached an incredible level of self-healing ability, in the words of Dr. Cui: "As long as the important organizations are not damaged, even if they are delayed, they can recover without leaving traces."


    This sentence recruited Qin Yuan two cold knife, so that Dr. Cui enjoyed a thrill of being "lingered".


    After being sent to the aquarium in Qinyuan, the waves were picked up. No way, no longer let them reunite, the waves will die on hunger strike.


    I can still hear that the waves are hunger strikes, privately taught it a meal, telling it to cherish life and bravely face cruel life.


    The waves are happy, like a little bee sticking up, but I don¡¯t know if I heard it.


    The outside world was curious about the two dolphins, and they all asked to meet them, but they were all rejected by Qin Yuan for his injuries. There are also some authoritative organizations that want to participate in the study of dolphins, and Qin Yuan ignores them.


    He is not only a businessman, but also an honorary member of the World Environmental Protection Organization. He spends the first year in the world in environmental protection, and has funded several wildlife rescue bases and professional medical teams.


    The accident made Qin Yuan feel deeply blamed. In order to avoid repeating the same mistakes, he spared no expense to fully upgrade the defense system and strengthen defense measures.


    The aquarium of Qinyuan is ring-shaped and is divided into three waters inside and outside. The waters can be connected and converted. The inner area features staggered cross-section glass loops and giant transparent water columns, where various aquatic creatures shuttle around, like a condensed ocean world.


    When I came to the inner area aquarium, I saw that I was still playing a water slide, jumping straight from the top, and followed the same waves of love.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s eyes twitched a few times, striding to the edge of the pool, and shouting: "Flame, your injury is not good, don''t play this dangerous game!"


    Can still plunge into the water, and then come out, and with the waves, looking at Qin Yuan with four bright eyes.


    Qin Yuan was seen as soft and soft, and his tone slowed down: "A few days to design a few more fun things for you."


    "à£~~" can still be picked up high and turned over in the air.


    Qin Yuan: ...it seems very happy, what should I do? Do you want to touch it? Or go straight into the water and "it" swim a few laps?


    Considering 5 seconds, Qin Yuan decided to launch.


    It is still visible, and it has been gracefully turned a few laps in the water, and the body is full of temptation.


    His man wants to play underwater with him!


    Looking at his strong muscles, I couldn''t help but patted the tail a few times, which was quite unexpected. Looking down, the shape and size of an object seems to be very good. It should have reached international standards. He felt it with his pelvic fins, and then when he looked over, he showed a natural glow.


    Qin Yuan, who was eaten with tofu: ... was it really not intentional?


    Qin Yuan and the monk, plus a small light bulb, swim a few laps in the water. Qin Yuan is still holding it, it feels like holding a huge jelly, and it is ice and slippery, which makes people love it.


    He looked at the wounds on the stomach and tail, but now there are only traces of faintness, and I am very pleased. I remembered the way I saw "it" in Linhai Village. He almost thought that "it" could not save, and that kind of anger and fear, he was the first experience.


    "Flame, you can rest assured that I will never let you suffer any more harm in the future." Qin Yuan kissed his forehead and promised.


    Still can''t help but look at Qin Yuan: Although you say so, you can''t stop me from killing myself.


    [Congratulations to the host to open the door to a new world. ]


    Acceptable: ...some meanings?


    [Now release additional tasks - look for "mermaid." ]


    Looking for mermaid?


    System, are you sure you are joking? Is there a fish in this world?


    [Task tips. ]


    Actually there are task tips? When is the system so kind?


    [Please pay attention to punctuation. ]


    Acceptable: ...hehe convex.

 Chapter 68: I am not a mermaid

    After the injury is good, you can finally play freely in the waters outside the aquarium. However, he is very upset now, because of the additional tasks released by the system, he has no clue.


    The system prompts him to pay attention to punctuation, which means that he may not be looking for the kind of mermaid he imagined. But it is not easy to do without clear goals. For example, looking for a portrait of a mermaid or a mermaid sculpture? Looking for a shipwreck called "Mermaid"? Is he a dolphin with a human soul?


    The mermaid-related goals are too many. Does the ghost know which one meets the requirements? Moreover, in the process of completing the task, he must also be bravely killed. If he first finds the mission goal, does he still have to create a chance to die?


    Hey, life is everywhere.


    Still looking up at the head, looking deep into the endless sea.


    When Qin Yuan came over, he just saw the flame as a meditator. Under the afterglow of the setting sun, there was a sorrowful glow.


    Qin Yuan thought that dolphins are a kind of creatures that love freedom. Keeping them in confined spaces will really make them feel uncomfortable. But if they are free, it is difficult to guarantee their safety, not to mention, he is reluctant.


    However, it seems that he was aware of the arrival of Qin Yuan, and immediately recovered his worries of idleness and quickly swam toward him.


    Qin Yuan touched his head and whispered, "Do you want to go out to sea?"


    You can still see your eyes bright: this is seen by you, and it really has a heart!


    "Well, if you promise me a condition, I will take you out to sea." Qin Yuan said in a tone of negotiation.


    You said! Can still sideways put a pelvic fin on the shore, patted rhythmically, a pair of ears to listen to.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s line of sight fell uncontrollably on his squeaky pelt fins: ¡°...this is the case, I will put a locator on your dorsal fin, then send a submarine and a team of frogmen and you. Accompanying."


    "Then, wait for you to play enough, come back with us. What do you think?"


    No problem at all, you are my gold master (or owner), listen to you! Still smirked his head and smashed his legs.


    "Well, that''s it." Qin Yuan discovered that it was so easy to communicate with animals for the first time. His flame was so smart and too sweet!


    Qin Yuan said that he would send three boats on the next day, arrange the route and emergency measures in advance, and then go out to sea with the flame equipped with the locator.


    The waves were left in the aquarium, which is a kind of insurance for Qin Yuan. As long as there is it, there is no need to worry that the flame will go to freedom without any scruples.


    Can still follow Qin Yuan''s speedboat, and rushed to the vast sea. Poor little waves, a few big turtles flicked it, lost the opportunity to go out to the sea.


    It is still possible to jump out of the sea, bring in countless white waves, and show beautiful appearance in midair.


    Qin Yuan held his hands on the railing and greeted the sea breeze. His eyes softly watched him play in the sea, chasing and rushing, and his mood was very comfortable, as if all the troubles were taken away by him.


    Qin Yuan did not find that the picture of his travel with the flame was photographed by the nearby ships. After being sent to the Internet, all the people who were concerned about the flames were instantly beaten like chicken blood.


    [It¡¯s not a total of Qin, others are licking cats and dogs, and they are dolphins. ]


    [There is no more people than him. ]


    [Qin, it¡¯s not right for a person to eat a single food, the dolphins are everyone! ]


    [upstairs +1]


    [+ pi! ]


    [Speaking, the buddy who shot the video, can''t you get closer? It¡¯s rare that you have a chance to get in touch with the flames! ]


    [Do you think I don''t want to? Mr. Qin was too Bt, and arranged a frigate nearby. My ship was blocked by them as soon as they approached! ]


    [Is there such an exaggeration? ]


    [It is so exaggerated! ]


    [There is diving in the past. ]


    [Oh, are you the underwater submarine and the fully armed frogmen? ]


    [...Sure enough Bt. ]


    [The frigate, submarine, and frogman, General Qin took the flame to the sea this time, and conservatively estimated that it cost at least two million. ]


    [Hao! ]


    [Zhenghao! ]


    [Tu Jinhao! ]


    [I am willing to donate another million, let Qin know that it is not only he has this financial power to support the flame! ]


    [Then I donated 300,000. ]


    [As a poor man, no wallet to raise the flame, do not know if it is willing to support me? ]


    [If you become a female dolphin, it might look at you. ]


    [No, I heard that dolphins are bisexual, so even if they are male, they may be favored by it. ]


    [Upstairs out, the dolphins are unethnic, as long as it looks at the eyes, even if it is a turtle, it will not mind. ]


    [(¡Ñ0¡Ñ) up posture. ]


    [... So, is it possible for Qin to become the mating object of the flame? ]


    [...]


    [...]


    [...]


    [It seems to know what is not possible...]


    The discussion on the Internet began to go back in a strange direction. Qin Yuan did not know that he had been used as the preferred mating object for the flames. Later, he was awarded the title of "Queen" and a group of "scorpions". Fighting for him to "post position."


    I could play for a while, then sink into the sea and screamed a few times around the scene, detecting the situation nearby by echolocation. Dolphins are ten times more sensitive than visual ones. They can detect the shape and size of objects, distance, azimuth and speed through echo intervals, sound frequencies, and so on. Even if they cover their eyes, they can walk freely in the sea.


    You can still use this method to search for the nearby seas. If there is a fish in the world, then he should be able to find some clues. Even if you can''t find it, you can pass information to the mermaid through your voice.


    In addition, shipwrecks, mermaid artifacts and other creatures like mermaid are the targets of his search. In short, don''t let go of any possibility.


    Qin Yuan accompanied Shang can stay at dusk at sea, looked at the sky, and whistled at the sea.


    However, for a long time, it can still emerge from the water.


    Qin Yuan shouted: "Fire, let''s go back."


    You can still jump in the direction of the aquarium.


    Although I didn''t find clues about mermaid on this day, I still had a lot of fun.


    Back to the aquarium, you can wait for Qin Yuan to get off the speedboat, then swim to the side, shaking his head and shaking his head, a mysterious look.


    When Qin Yuan came over, he immediately raised his mouth and made a squeaking voice.


    Qin Yuan saw his constipation, kneeling down and asked with concern: "What happened?"


    You can still use his ventral fin to cover his hand and then spit a thing on his hand.


    Qin Yuan fixed his eyes and looked at it. It was a sapphire ring with a simple shape.


    There was a hint of surprise in his eyes, looking at the flame: "Where did this come from?"


    Of course, it is found in the sea. What do you think of making an engagement ring? Can still look at Qin Yuan with his eyes bent.


    When Qin Yuan thought about it, he guessed the source of the ring and smiled and asked: "Give me?"


    Can nod.


    "Thank you." Qin Yuan even put the ring on the ring finger of his left hand.


    There are a few pleasant whispers in the mouth: wearing a ring means accepting my proposal, no regrets. In this world, I am afraid I can''t have a ring that you sent me. Wait until the next life, you will help me complete this wish.


    The blue eyes of the blue eyes are crystal clear, and the gems on the ring of Qin Yuan complement each other, as if they contain the most beautiful scenery in the world.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s heart was hot, and he couldn¡¯t help but hug Shangke, and kissed him in his mouth.


    This picture, which was rendered incredibly warm by the setting sun, was photographed by the crew not far away, and it was fixed in this beautiful moment.


    A few days later, under the strong voice of the outside world, Qin Yuan finally decided to let the flames and the waves shine in front of the public. In order to avoid disturbing them, Qin Yuan deliberately selected a suitable water area and controlled the number of people below 50, allowing three reporters to enter the filming.


    As a national treasure dolphins, it is still possible to prepare for being visited, so I don''t care. At the same time, he also wants to take the opportunity to gradually adapt the waves to the environment of many people.


    Under the leadership of Qin Yuan, a group of people came to the pool where Shang Ke and the waves were located.


    A whistle sounded and the two dolphins leaped at the same time, welcoming the guests with enthusiasm.


    The crowd immediately gave a burst of excitement, followed by the sound of crazy photos.


    The people on the shore are watching the dolphins, and the dolphins are also watching the people on the shore.


    I can still say to the waves: "Look at the dress of that person, the bells and whistles, not as good as our dolphins."


    The waves looked at their smooth, shiny skin and agreed.


    "There is still that, the hair is like a thunder, don''t know if it has been combed?"


    The waves looked at the sleek head of Shang Ke, and imagined that there was a curl on it, and suddenly it shook.


    Sure enough, the bald head is the most beautiful!


    When the waves once again looked at the people on the shore, the eyes were full of sympathy.


    "Ah, they are so cute!" A girl couldn''t help but scream.


    The waves trembled and plunged into the water, seemingly scared by screams. Can still calm down, let it re-examine the water from the water.


    Qin Yuan looked unremarkable and reminded the girl coldly: "Miss Wang, please don''t scream loudly, lest you scare the dolphins."


    "Ah, sorry." The girl licked her mouth and whispered. "I was so excited, I didn''t control it."


    Qin Yuan saw her sincere attitude and would not speak much.


    For the arrival of this group of people, the waves began to be a bit nervous. Later, under the guidance of Shang Ke, they were very happy. The expressions and movements of various kinds of selling were endless, making everyone happy, and took many photos.


    At the end of the visit, Qin Yuan was ready to leave with everyone. Who knows that a child is dragging his father, noisy and does not want to go. His father whispered a few times, and the child immediately wowed and burst into tears.


    Qin Yuan frowned, and was about to ask people to deal with it in the past, but saw the flame suddenly swam over and called the child a few times. The child sobbed and looked at him.


    The tail of the flame rises, kicking a small ball floating on the water to the child''s feet and watching him with a smile.


    The child stopped crying and looked at his father, and his father looked at Qin Yuan. Qin Yuan nodded to him, and the child¡¯s father picked up the ball and put it on the child¡¯s hand. He said, ¡°Go back to the flame and then say goodbye to it.¡±


    The child holds the ball and walks in front of the flame, carefully handing the ball to it.


    The flame smashed over the back of the child''s hand, then the ball was topped, and a juggling action was played in the water. Finally, the child was rubbed his left eye.


    Everyone has been completely germinated. How can there be such a lovely creature in the world? Is it a foul?


    The child laughed happily, and the two small hands kept patted.


    When his father came to pull him, he didn''t cry any more, just shook his hand toward the flame, and then followed his father and reluctantly left.


    The first public appearance, but also a lot of fans with the waves. In particular, the scene in which the last flame took the initiative to make children happy, let everyone be moved, and have a deeper understanding of the wisdom and understanding of the flame.

 Chapter 69: I am not a mermaid

    After that interview, the reputation of the flames and the waves rose rocket-like, and soon became a popular thing in the world. Qin Yuan had already prepared for this. He used them as a prototype more than two months ago to develop a series of products, such as computers, games, clothing, utensils, toys, ornaments, albums, etc., leading a wave of chasing dolphins. .


    Qin Yuan has divided 25% of the proceeds into a nursing fund for two dolphins. Together with donations from all over the world, the two dolphins have become the richest animals in the world within half a year. The Internet has also created a huge harem for them, including men and women of all ages and their pets. It can be described as a group of wives and wives, and Qin Yuan is the first to sit in the harem.


    Qin Yuan accepted the identity of the "Queen" very calmly. Only once when his assistant heard him whispered: "The Queen should dominate the harem. These ¡®Yan Yanyan¡¯ dare to come to fight for favor...¡±


    The reason why Qin Yuan tried to promote the flames and the waves was not just to make money, but the main thing was to protect them. Unlike the general public''s simple love for them, scientists are interested in the state of their mutations. Once some scientists are obsessed, they don''t care about the moral bottom line. Therefore, the greater the reputation of the two dolphins, the less likely they are to be persecuted.


    Public opinion and public opinion can be the first line of defense to protect them.


    However, the development of things is often unexpected. The reason why human beings can stick to the bottom line is because they have not seen enough benefits to allow them to break through the bottom line.


    A year later, the research team led by Dr. Cui received an amazing study. The hormones and cell tissues in the dolphins can be fused with most organisms and optimized for variability. The most incredible thing is that it can increase fertility.


    This news is undoubtedly a huge surprise for human beings facing a crisis of proliferation.


    "I don''t agree!" Qin Yuan''s eyes flashed coldly, and the tone refused.


    Just now, the head of the scientific research team appointed by the country proposed a multiplication plan to let the flames cross with other creatures in an attempt to expand the population of the dolphins and provide them with sufficient research materials.


    Let the flames and other creatures mix? Qin Yuanguang felt unbearable when he thought about it.


    "This matter is about the future of mankind. I didn''t need to ask for your opinion, but you are their own right person after all, so I decided to give you a year to consider the time. In this year, you can let the flame and several creatures get along first. Let''s cultivate and cultivate feelings." The research team leader''s tone is equally strong.


    Qin Yuan''s face was gloomy, and his cold eyes stared at the eye of the research team.


    After a while, he calmly said: "I know."


    Qin Yuan is very clear that even if this matter has nothing to do with human reproduction, the continuation of the dolphins race may have to resort to some special means. He didn''t care about other creatures, but he couldn''t accept it.


    Qin Yuan came to the water where the flame was located, looking at the calm sea, the mood was gloomy to the extreme, and there was another kind of anger that could not be vented.


    "Bobo ~ ~" can still emerge from the water, swaying to the side of Qin Yuan, and cheerfully greeted him.


    Qin Yuanxi''s lower body looked at him with a gaze, and his eyes were filled with deep melancholy.


    What''s wrong? Still aware of his low mood, immediately put his head together, gestured to let him touch, feel the mood just fine.


    Qin Yuan felt warm in his heart and touched his back gently. How should I say to the flame? He knows how smart the flame is. In addition to the absence of human appearance, his IQ is almost the same as that of human beings.


    For a moment, Qin Yuan asked: "Fire, you are already an adult, are there any objects that are particularly desirable?"


    Yes, you!


    The still ventral fin was shot on Qin Yuan''s instep.


    Qin Yuan said again: "The dolphins are almost extinct today. You and the waves want to breed, and I am afraid that you will only choose to mate with other races. As long as you like, any animal, I can help you find it."


    I can still listen to something wrong, who wants to multiply? Also choose to mate with other races? Who is the one who falls in love with such a heavy cross-ethnicity, anyway, he does not. Not to mention that he is still gay, know what is homosexuality? English g, a, y, dolphin music.


    I can still look at him, and I don¡¯t want to touch it. I laughed at it. I didn¡¯t know how to do it.


    Qin Yuan saw a flame in his face, and he knew that he was angry. He said, "Don''t be angry, I just ask casually."


    I still don''t believe that he just asked casually. Although he didn''t say it clearly, he later heard some information from other people''s arguments, and a few days later, the area where he lived with the waves was sent. Several aquatic mammals. Such as beluga whales, sword whales, dugongs and so on.


    It is still understandable that human beings are really picking mating objects for him! Is the technology now superb to this point? Can dolphins actually breed with different breeds of females?


    I can still look at the big guys who have swam through his eyes and look like a slap in the face.


    The waves are leaning against Shangke, curiously looking at these new guests, not knowing that these guys may also be its future "scorpion."


    It is still known that human beings are facing a crisis of reproduction, and it is also known that the mutated genes of dolphins are likely to solve this problem. Standing in the human position is understandable; but standing in the position of the dolphins is really sad. However, this situation is inevitable in any world. Whoever has strength and who is the master.


    He originally came with the purpose of sacrifice, and he can calmly face death and become a research material for humans. However, let him and other creatures mate, this is absolutely unbearable!


    ¡°Do you think the flames will like them?¡± A researcher stood on the shore and looked at the underwater movements while asking his companions.


    "Dolphins are passionate about free love, as long as it likes it, even if it is different races."


    Who tm rumors! I can still hear the anger, slamming out of the water and squirting two faces.


    The two men actually smirked and said: "It looks like it is very happy."


    What are your eyes? Is he happy? ! ¦×(¨t_¨s)


    It is still possible to start thinking about the possibility of accidental death, and it is a big deal to give up additional tasks. Stay here and stay in the morning and evening. Some are reluctant to Qin Yuan, if the mating object is him, he does not mind crossing a race.


    The Internet soon received the news of the flame "election", everyone was happy and enthusiastically discussing which race he would eventually choose as his mating object.


    Which race? Do dolphins have multiple mouths? Doesn''t anyone think that something is wrong?


    Now only Qin Yuan knows that the flame is not willing, but he has not yet thought of a solution.


    After a while, the flame did not show any sexual interest in these candidates. The head of the research team decided to conduct an artificial insemination, but this did not inform Qin Yuan, but let several researchers do it privately.


    It can still be brought into the large sink of the research room, and along with him is a dugong.


    Dugong is often mistaken for "mermaid", but I still think that my additional tasks will not be related to it?


    Looking at this chubby, dumbfounded dugong, I can''t imagine what creatures will be born when dolphins are crossed with this creature.


    It seems that it is not time to think about this time. Several researchers have come to him, and one of them still has a needle in his hand.


    What it is? Do not say clearly, I want to insert him!


    Still struggling, angry screams in his mouth.


    A few people couldn''t bear to face it, but he still held him up and then pierced his body.


    Seeing that my own **** is about to be ruined in the hands of these human beings, I can''t help but scream in my heart: Qin Yuan, your family''s flame is being smashed by people, and you don''t hurry to save the car!


    Just after complaining, Qin Yuan¡¯s tall figure appeared in the door of the laboratory.


    He walked angrily and grabbed the collar of the research team leader: "Who will let you move it!"


    "Don''t be excited, we just experiment, it won''t hurt it." The research team leader has never been shackled over his collar and his face is a bit ugly.


    "Without my consent, no one will ever move ¡®it¡¯.¡± Qin Yuan threw away the head of the research team and walked quickly to Shangke.


    Still stunned in his palm, feeling that his body temperature is rising, as if he was put into the hot springs.


    "Don''t be afraid, I will take you away." Qin Yuan whispered softly.


    "Qin Yuan, today''s insemination technology is very mature, you really do not need to block." The research team leader said, "This kind of experiment will not cause any harm to the flame."


    Qin Yuan¡¯s expression was cold and he ignored the words of the research team leader.


    In the eyes of others, as long as it does not cause physical harm, it is not hurt, but for a flame with thoughts and wisdom, is this behavior not an insult? Why are you not willing to give "it" a little more time? The race of "it" can continue until after the epidemic, and there must be their way of reproduction. So eager to achieve success, in the end I am afraid that nothing can be obtained.


    Qin Yuan, despite the blockade of the research team leader, insisted on bringing the flame back to his aquarium.


    I was still a little stunned, and I didn''t know what drugs the researchers gave him. It is not an aphrodisiac because he does not have sexual desire, but he feels that his body is hot and uncomfortable, and the blood seems to be boiling.


    Qin Yuan also injected him with another drug and comforted him: "It will be fine soon, the flames are not afraid, I am here to accompany you."


    In the pool, Qin Yuan held Shangke with one hand and gently stroked his body with one hand.


    It is still possible to start the cold and hot in the body, listening to Qin Yuan¡¯s soft voice, and some are drowsy.


    At this time, Qin Yuan suddenly felt the hand hot, and subconsciously took back his arm. Looking at the flame again, it was really like a flame at the moment. The original gray-blue skin gradually became red, and the surrounding water began to boil, and many bubbles appeared.


    "Flame!" Qin Yuan looked at the change in front of his face in amazement.


    The painful mourning can still be made, the whole body curls up, the white mist rises and then condenses into silk, entwining him.


    The water temperature is getting higher and higher, and Qin Yuan can''t get close. He can only watch the flame being wrapped in silver.


    I don''t know how long it took, the pool water is no longer boiling, and the fog is gradually dissipating. It appears in front of Qin Yuan, an oval white cockroach...

 Chapter 70: I am not a mermaid

    In the consciousness, the acceptable brain received some information about the dolphins and gradually understood many things. The epidemic two hundred years ago, although causing many dolphins to die, was not completely extinct. As humans speculate, surviving dolphins have evolved, and they have evolved highly proliferating and can be assimilated with most organisms, that is, into species of their choice.


    Strictly speaking, the flames and the waves are not considered pure dolphins, but they are only affected by the genes of the ancestors. They retain the shape of the dolphins. If it does not appear, the flame is likely to be assimilated to any kind of aquatic organism, and the waves may die soon after birth.


    The reason why humans have not found dolphins for more than two hundred years, mainly because they have mostly become other species, but the dolphins are preserved in the body, and the dolphins are activated every once in a while, giving birth to the original appearance. Features the evolution of dolphins. These dolphins have the strongest reproductive capacity and can greatly enhance the ability of other species to multiply.


    I still feel that the body seems to have undergone some change. When the consciousness gradually recovers, he slowly opens his eyes...


    After the flames turned into white, Qin Yuan was both worried and confused. In order to avoid causing turmoil, he did not tell anyone about this, just take the instrument and observe the changes in the shackles. Only the instrument seems to be blocked by an invisible force, and it is impossible to see through the situation. The only thing that makes Qin Yuan feel a little peace of mind is that it can detect signs of life activities.


    For a few days, there has been no change in the day.


    Qin Yuan was questioned by the institute, and he was blocked by the wind. This answer was naturally severely criticized, but he did not care. With his international prestige and wealth status, he does not dare to really take him.


    They dare to secretly take the flames to do the experiment. Can he not put the flame out to the sea?


    On this day, Qin Yuan was checking the information in the office, and the watch on his hand suddenly heard an alarm. He got up and walked quickly toward the aquarium.


    Brushing the electronic door, Qin Yuan¡¯s figure soon appeared in the hall.


    Just as he was about to get close, he slammed his footsteps and his face was horrified.


    The white pelicans that originally floated in the water have now turned into large pieces of silver, which are spread on the water, such as a huge silver lotus leaf. In the middle of the lotus leaf, there is a naked teenager lying down. He curled up his body and looked like a baby sleeping in his mother. The soft black hair is pulled on the side of the face, and the white skin is covered with a little water droplets. Under the reflection of the waves, it looks very beautiful.


    Who is he? What about the flame?


    Qin Yuan held his breath and walked lightly to the pool. His eyes crossed the shoulders of the teenager. He saw the flames of the flames on his chest. It was the unique tattoo on the flame.


    He is... flame?


    Qin Yuan looked incredulously at the sleeping teenager, and his brain appeared blank.


    At this time, the silver wire on the surface of the water began to atomize, and disappeared into the air a little. The juvenile lost its carrying capacity, and the curled body gradually stretched and slowly sank to the water.


    Qin Yuan quickly jumped into the water and held the boy into his arms. The hands just touched the warm body in the arms, and Qin Yuan¡¯s heart raised a strange feeling. Looking down, the delicate face of the youngster immediately reflected in his eyes.


    The palm of his hand unconsciously stroked through his back, such as a jade-like lubricious touch, which made him somewhat addicted.


    "Flame..." The finger painted his five senses. Qin Yuan gave a whisper that seemed to be an accident and a surprise. The heart jumped uncontrollably.


    He picked up the boy and walked briskly toward his residence. When he came to his bedroom, Qin Yuan placed the boy on the bed, his hands on both sides of his body, focused his attention, and looked him from the head to his feet. Then he decided to use his hand to stroke his neck and shoulders. Arms, waist, legs... no matter which part, it is no different from real humans.


    Looking at the teenager in bed, the feeling of uncertainty before, is finally clear. He likes the flames and wants to have him. If he is just a regular dolphins, he will always guard him. But he is now an adult, which is undoubtedly a huge surprise for him.


    Qin Yuan leaned over and kissed the boy''s lips, whispering: "My flame..."


    The warm sun shines through the floor-to-ceiling windows and shines into the spacious bedroom. The people on the bed slowly open their eyes and look around in confusion. When they find the environment they are in, there is a short-lived sigh in their eyes.


    You can still sit up from the bed and look down at your body. Obviously it is the shape of human beings, let him wonder if he is crossing again.


    After sorting out the information in his head, he figured out his current situation. This is the unique ability of the dolphins to evolve - species assimilation, stimulated by external drugs, he transformed from dolphins into humans.


    Originally thought that this life can only be an ordinary dolphin, but I did not expect it to be a dolphin that can be transformed.


    When Qin Yuan came in, he saw that Shang Ke was sitting on the bed staring at his own hand and seemed to be in a ignorant ignorance.


    When I noticed the arrival of Qin Yuan, I could still raise my head. The clear eyes of the eyes seemed to instantly light up everything around me.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s heart was hot and he walked quickly to him.


    It is still visible to him, habitually jumping upwards, intending to come to an elegant backflip.


    When the result jumped halfway, he was hugged by a pair of big hands, and then Qin Yuan¡¯s slightly smiling voice was heard: ¡°Flame, now it¡¯s not in the water, be careful to fall.¡±


    I can open my mouth and seem to want to say something, but the voice in the throat is similar to a dolphin.


    It seems... it takes a while to practice.


    Can still hold Qin Yuan''s neck, the whole person hanging on him, like a koala.


    Qin Yuan thought, fortunately, after the flame became a human, the weight also dropped to the level of normal humans. Otherwise, he would not be able to hold back if he was stronger.


    Qin Yuan was so happy that Wen Sheng asked: "Is it hungry? I am ready for you."


    Still nodded, touched his stomach, and touched Qin Yuan¡¯s stomach. Well, although there is no strong abdominal muscles of Qin Yuan, there is no belly.


    Qin Yuan watched his every move, always felt that he was laughing all over his body, and he couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    "I will dress you first." The flame has just become a human being, and certainly many things don''t understand. Qin Yuan is very willing to be his teacher. Whether it is common sense of life or emotional enlightenment, think about it and have a little expectation!


    Qin Yuan put him down, then took out a shirt from the cupboard and personally changed it for him.


    Shang Kele had to let him wait, his face was smiling, and he decided to be a black-hearted dolphins in the white lotus.


    After getting dressed, Qin Yuan took the room and went to the dining room.


    Qin Yuan worried that he couldn''t eat cooked food, so he prepared sashimi for him, and he himself was a vanilla roulade, a small pancake and a soup.


    You can still sit next to Qin Yuan, look at your sashimi, and look at the hot barbecue over there, it is a differential treatment!


    When Qin Yuan was drinking soup, he could reach out and take a small pancake from his side. After eating the pancakes, he forked a piece of barbecue from his plate with a fork.


    When he was ready to fork the second piece, Qin Yuan stopped: "Don''t eat too much, wait for me to do a physical examination first, and make sure you want anything after you have nothing to do."


    Still can''t insist on it. After all, he is in a special situation. If food poisoning is caused by greed, it will be a tragedy.


    Qin Yuan saw him so embarrassed and touched his head in a compliment.


    After eating, Qin Yuan took him to the medical room for a physical examination. He found that his body structure and physique are no different from ordinary people. More specific circumstances require further testing.


    "Flame, can you still become a dolphin?" Qin Yuan asked.


    I can think about it and nod. After the first successful transition, he felt that he should be able to change freely between dolphins and humans in the future.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s mouth was slightly raised and he was very satisfied with this answer.


    When the two came outside the aquarium, they could still make a whistle against the water. Not long after, the waves came out of the water, first looked at Qin Yuan and the monk, and then began to look around.


    Strange, obviously heard the sound of the flame, how can I not see him?


    Still squatting down, laughing and waving at the waves: look at what, I am here.


    The waves squinted, the first reaction was not that the flames became human, but the top of the flames was actually long hair! Why can''t you think so!


    The waves felt that their aesthetics had been greatly affected.


    You can still see the sparkling waters, and you can''t help but temptation. After a few activities, and then a trip to the legs, just jumped, he was brought back by Qin Yuan.


    "Wait, don''t be busy with the water." Qin Yuan took his waist and led him to the other side.


    What to do? Can still look up to Qin Yuan, the eyes reveal the meaning of the inquiry.


    "I have arranged for you an identity called ''Hai Yan'', the breeder of the Aquarium." Qin Yuan explained.


    Sea flame? Flame + wave, can you name it more casually? Do you dare to ask him what he meant first? He has a name!


    Qin Yuan will be able to bring it to the hall. The staff members have always seen a boy who has always been unsmiling and so close, holding a boy so intimately that he can''t believe his eyes.


    They are still looking forward to, and they are immediately attracted by his outstanding appearance. He is not only beautiful, but also has a pair of very clear eyes, like two pure sapphires.


    Qin Yuan saw everyone staring at the flames intently. The heart was slightly unpleasant. It took them three minutes to give them a general introduction, and then they left with them, and they did not give them a chance to be close to them.


    Qin Yuan suddenly regretted that he should not bring the flame to the person so early, at least he should wait for his basic familiarity with human life. But he also wants to let everyone know his flame, so that everyone knows that this is his baby.


    Qin Yuan looked down at the person in his arms. He really didn''t know how to express his love for him. He was particularly excited when he woke up, but he was born with a cold face and the outsiders couldn''t see it.


    "Flame." Qin Yuan whispered softly.


    "Well?" Can still raise his head, a shadow falls, and then feel the heat on the lips, the two people in a human way, came a deep exchange of lips and tongue...

 Chapter 71: I am not a mermaid

    Qin Yuan sat on the shore and stared at the flames that were playing in the water and the waves.


    The flame that transforms into an adult does not affect his underwater activities. For example, the mermaid generally swims gracefully and looks at Qin Yuan¡¯s heart. In the end, he also took off his coat and jumped up to chase the flame in the water.


    The flame turned his head, opened his arms and smiled to welcome him.


    Just as they were about to hug together, the waves suddenly crossed in, blocking Qin Yuan¡¯s way, staring at him.


    Qin Yuan did not put it in his eyes, grabbed the hand of Shang Ke, and kissed him through the waves. The waves were squeezed between the two people, and they were so angry that they shook their heads and then drilled hard, finally finally separating the two.


    Qin Yuan''s face is not good, but it is still a smile, the eyes are soft, the soft hair floats gently with the waves, and the whole person looks like a dream.


    Qin Yuan deeply felt that the flame in the sea is the most beautiful flame. In his lifetime, he is willing to do everything to protect this ocean.


    Still can appease the waves of the vinegar, and then smack it, paying attention to it, secretly taking a kiss on Qin Yuan¡¯s face, which is to make up for the interrupt that was interrupted.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s heart is hot, and I can¡¯t wait to bring the flame over and love it. However, he is not sure whether the flame is willing to "mate" with him. After all, kissing is only a kind of friendly behavior for the dolphins, and does not mean that he regards himself as a partner.


    In the evening, sitting on the bed with a dolphin pillow, looking at Qin Yuan, which is surrounded by a bath towel, looks very pure. He sees that he wants to share the bed with himself, just considering the racial differences. Worried about scaring him, he did not show the bad intentions too clearly.


    But he still knows how many years he has been, how could he be deceived by his seriousness of eight hundred? In order to maintain the dignity of the dolphins, I still feel that I need to pretend to hold on to it. I want to refuse to welcome anything, and when he can''t stand it, he will take him down again.


    I can still bury my face in a soft pillow and secretly praised my wit.


    However, he still underestimated Qin Yuan''s exercise, only to listen to him: "Flame, there is a small bath in my bathroom, do you want to play with water?"


    Acceptable: "..." Don''t think that dolphins are so deceiving! It¡¯s good to have fun in the big night.


    However, as a pure white lotus, I still agreed, and walked into the bathroom with the wolf without any precautions.


    Raising his hands, let Qin Yuan light himself, and then nakedly exposed his burning eyes. Although the body of this world is slightly thinner, but the proportion of the body is well-proportioned, the skin is white and tender, and even he himself feels that he is bubbling.


    You can jump into the bath and happily splash in the warm water. Qin Yuan also followed in and helped him to wash his hair and rub his back massage. The movement was gentle and extremely considerate.


    Still squatting in the bath, squinting comfortably, letting him squat on himself, but wondering if this guy is really so honest, or will he be unable to hold it, will he be on the spot?


    I was thinking, suddenly I felt that the big hands on my body seemed to start to be unintentional. I couldn¡¯t move around his chest and waist. A hot body clung to his back and unveiled his desires without any scruples.


    By the flame, Qin Yuan does not need camouflage at all. He only hopes that the flame can accept him, recognize him, and be owned by him.


    "Flame..." Qin Yuan''s lips were lightly bitten at the back of the neck, and a warm breath was sprayed on his skin, making him feel a little numb.


    Qin Yuan reversed the body of Shang Ke, sitting on his lap, then holding his waist and holding him a deep kiss.


    Can still be kissed all over the body, the secret of someone''s kiss skills is really better than the world, this technique will also be genetically accumulated?


    In the screaming, it can still be developed by someone step by step. What is reserved, what to refuse to welcome, all in the enthusiasm of the lover''s enthusiasm, turned into nothing.


    Qin Yuan originally wanted him to adapt to it first, but with the deepening of intimate contact, he himself could not immerse himself. As the flames relaxed, he followed the instinct into the hinterland, and the dome went deep...


    The physical strength of the dolphins is surprisingly good. One night is full of passion, two hours of rest and full of blood. On the contrary, Qin Yuan was asleep, and he did not know whether it was over-consumption or too lame. In short, he could still drill in the quilt for a long time, and he could not wake him up.


    No way, I can only climb up and wear a shirt. After washing, I stepped on the slippers and walked out of the room.


    When I came to the kitchen, I could look at the freezer and found that it was stuffed with various ingredients, some of which I had seen, and some had never seen it. He took out the ingredients that he hadn''t seen before, then opened the virtual recipe and started cooking according to the instructions above.


    Concentrated on the cooking, but did not find Qin Yuan quietly came to the door, looking at him quietly while watching the recipes while busy cute look.


    It is only possible to wear only one large shirt, revealing two slender legs, which are dotted with traces of bruising, especially on the inner side of the thigh, especially dense.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s eyes sank and walked slowly, wrapped around his waist and whispered: ¡°Good morning.¡±


    I can still cook and make a good time. I don¡¯t have time to take care of him. I put his elbow on top of his stomach and let him stay, don¡¯t get in the way.


    The abandoned Qin can only retreat to the side, and make a humanoid sculpture that beautifies the environment.


    After a while, Qin Yuan was surprised to find the food that was still cooked, which was unexpectedly beautiful. I started to look at his recipes and thought that he was on a whim and wanted to learn human cooking. There are detailed graphic explanations on the recipe, and Qin Yuan is not surprised that he can understand. But the first time he was able to make food so perfect, it was amazing.


    Qin Yuan decided to spend two hours a day teaching him various kinds of knowledge. With his ability to learn and imitate, the intelligence is absolutely no less than ordinary human beings.


    You can put the food on the table one by one, and then call Qin Yuan to eat.


    Qin Yuan secretly made a plan to finish eating even if it was difficult to eat. I didn¡¯t expect to taste it after being tasted. It was just like a chef.


    Qin Yuan deeply felt that he had taken up a big bargain, and actually caught a dolphin who got out of the hall, entered the kitchen, and got a bed.


    For three days, it is still possible to maintain the human form, accompanying the waves during the day and sleeping in Qinyuan at night, and life is particularly pleasant. After completing the main line task, the pressure on the body is suddenly reduced. I plan to take a break for a while and then consider additional tasks.


    However, the flames have been missing for a few days, how can the researchers of the institute ignore it? They asked Qin Yuan to recall the flame as soon as possible, otherwise he would be held liable for his legal responsibility.


    They are eager to study the genes of dolphins, and various biological experiments have achieved gratifying success. They firmly believe that the key to solving the crisis of human reproduction is on the dolphins.


    If the flames don''t return, then they will probably start with the waves.


    Qin Yuan did not conceal the facts and did not ask him to do anything, but he still knew that this matter would be resolved sooner or later.


    In the middle of the night, Qin Yuan can still wake up and then pull him out.


    "Flame, so late, where are you going?" Qin Yuan asked.


    Still can''t answer, just walk straight ahead, meet the electronic door, let Qin Yuan unlock.


    After walking for a while, Qin Yuan wondered: "At the end of the corridor is the laboratory. What are you going to do there?"


    When the two entered the laboratory, the induction lights immediately lit up, and they could walk to an instrument to signal Qin Yuan.


    Qin Yuan walked over to him and looked puzzled. Until he extended his arm and picked up the blood pump, he was surprised: "You are this...?"


    Still looking at him calmly, the meaning is very obvious, that is, let Qin Yuan extract experimental samples from him.


    The researcher is nothing more than trying to find a solution to the recurring crisis through genetic experiments. As long as there is sufficient experimental material, whether to limit the freedom of movement of the flame is no longer so important, at least not important in a short time.


    Qin Yuan understood the intention of the flame and was deeply touched by his unreserved trust and sacrifice, but how could he bear to start?


    "Qin Yuan..." In the quiet laboratory, suddenly a low voice came.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s heart was shocked and he looked at Shang Ke: ¡°You... just called my name?¡±


    Can still bend his eyebrows, and also called: "Qin Yuan."


    Qin Yuan hugged him and smiled on his face: "Call again."


    "Qin Yuan."


    "Haha." Qin Yuan felt that his name was called out by him, and it instantly became very beautiful. He could just record it as a ghost song.


    "Qin Yuan, let''s mate?"


    Qin Yuan: "..." Is the painting style a bit too fast?


    ¡°We were wasting a lot of experimental materials in the room every night.¡±


    Still speaking, he is more and more fluent, but Qin Yuan¡¯s attention at this time has been completely attracted by ¡°mating and research materials¡±.


    He hesitated to ask: "What you call ¡®experimental material¡¯ is...¡±


    "sperm."


    Qin Yuan: "..."


    It is still very conscious of the test article. From the time he turned into an adult, he felt that the additional task may be related to the genes of the dolphin.


    Instead of letting others come to jealousy, or taking the waves to do experiments, he might as well take the initiative.


    The waves are different from him. He has human thinking and will not be depressed because of emotional conflicts. The waves are more sensitive. If you force it to do something that you don''t want to do, I am afraid it will make it uncomfortable and even endanger its life.


    Sacrificing for the waves should also be considered a "heroic" category.


    It is still clear that Qin Yuan has no response. Is it true that he is too shocking?


    He looked at Qin Yuan incomparably innocently, and he said calmly: "If you don''t want to..."


    When I hadn''t finished talking, Qin Yuan suddenly turned off all the monitoring equipment and lighting equipment, leaving only the floating light on the wall, then hugged it, and gently placed him on the test bench.


    "Flame, are you ready? I am going to start experimenting..." Qin Yuan bit his neck, his voice hoarse.


    In the dim light, the two hot bodies gradually overlap and ¡°collect¡± the experimental materials with due diligence...

 Chapter 72: I am not a mermaid

    With the experimental materials, the people of the institute are no longer forced to be so tight on Qin Yuan. But the dolphins fans have started to make trouble, because the online video of the flames and waves has not been updated for many days.


    So he could change back to the dolphins and start to live freely in his underwater life. The waves have been more than 1 year old, but they still can''t be independent. They still like to get tired of being around. If they can''t see him for more than a few hours, they will be tempered. Other breeders can''t take it. But as long as it can still appear, it immediately smiles, and it¡¯s awkward, as if the guy who was tempered before is not the same.


    It can still take it around the waters inside and outside the aquarium, teach it to prey, jump, breathe, lurk and ... scare people, do not repeat every day, see fans are hooked, want to jump into the screen and they Play together.


    When Qin Yuan came to the aquarium, he was still leading the waves in the huge glass water tank. The water tank is 5 meters high and has a ring shape. Together with the inner and outer waters, it is a semi-natural semi-artificial environment.


    It is still visible to Qin Yuan, who immediately gathered in front of the glass, rubbed his eyes at him, and then stood up to reveal the white belly.


    The waves also learn how he looks, but it is inverted.


    Qin Yuan looked at two white bellys and was silent.


    At this time, a dugong slowly came from behind, but the corner of his eye was lazy to glance at them.


    You can turn around and swim to the dugong and let it hold his own parade. The waves chased behind its tail, and left and right.


    Qin Yuan recognized this dugong as the guy who was preparing to breed with the flames last time. Seeing the flame and playing it so happy, Qin Yuan¡¯s heart gave birth to a sense of crisis. The flame can be transformed! If he suddenly feels that he is not happy, will he want to become a dugong to adjust his mood? Then find a female dugong to mate?


    Thinking of this possibility, Qin Yuan''s entire face is black. He quickly took a few steps to catch up with the flame, knocked on the glass and said: "Flame, keep a safe distance from other creatures, don''t forget that you are already a partner-only dolphins."


    I can still look at him and think that this man is simply arrogant.


    Qin Yuan does not feel that he is arrogant, other people only need to guard against the men and women around the lover, but the object he needs to guard against is no ethnic boundaries! The creatures in the sky and the earth are likely to become his potential rivals, the most dangerous of which is marine life.


    Such a huge team of rivals, just think about it, it feels terrible? !


    The flame is not a real human being. There is no shackle of morality and laws. Whenever the whim is like other creatures, change the camp in minutes and discard him.


    Qin Yuan felt that it was necessary for him to profoundly explain to him the concept of human marriage, lest he should be taken away by other creatures.


    That night, Qin Yuan downloaded several touching love movies, then pulled it to watch in bed, and specially prepared his favorite dried fish and donuts for snacks.


    The world''s 3D technology is very mature, giving people an immersive visual effect. So although the story is very bloody, it still looks good.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s mind was not in the movie at all. His eyes sneaked into the flames from time to time, and he saw his movements moving, watching and eating.


    At this moment, the action of the flame chewing suddenly stopped and seemed to see something that surprised him.


    Qin Yuan turned around and saw that the film was broadcast to the passionate bed scene of the male and female protagonists, and there was a total of 18 bans.


    Qin Yuan secretly swears at his own carelessness. Why didn¡¯t you screen it in advance? Let the flame see this thing without any side effects? Just as he hesitated to change a movie or fast forward, the flame suddenly said: "The male and female mating are the correct posture."


    Qin Yuan: "..." Why is there a feeling of being bad!


    The flame said again: "We are all male, it seems that we should not mate."


    ¡°No!¡± Qin Yuan said seriously, ¡°Matching is gender-neutral!¡±


    "But males and males can''t breed their offspring." You can still point to the screen and analyze with the spirit of exploration. "In the movie, it was said that only one male and one female can breed."


    Qin Yuan quickly shut down the movie: "That''s not all. As long as the two love each other, they can mate."


    "But reproduction is the responsibility of each species, and species that cannot be propagated will soon become extinct." Still can''t be righteous, "I can''t be an irresponsible dolphin!"


    Qin Yuan: No, please don''t be so responsible!


    Qin Yuan took a deep breath and said: "Flame, do you still remember the ''experimental materials'' that you left to the institute? Even if I don''t have descendants, your descendants will not be less! Maybe the blood is not pure, but they are Will leave your genes."


    The gene of the flame can promote the fusion of spermatozoa and greatly improve the conception rate. This has been verified, but no complete human experiment has been conducted. Infants born in this way will have the characteristics of the flame gene, but this does not mean that they have a blood relationship with the flame, and its role is mainly to promote the survival of the sperm.


    However, this Qin Yuan will not tell the flame, lest he intends to shoulder the burden of reproduction!


    "Really?" It is still possible to look at Qin Yuan with his clear scorpion.


    "Really." Qin Yuan must nod. "So, you don''t need to worry about the problem of reproduction at all." If you really think about it, let him pick the species he likes and then cultivate a child for him.


    Qin Yuan considers the rarity of dolphins. If he really does not let him leave a descendant, it is too selfish.


    It can be seen that Qin Yuan was really sneaked in by his intentional teasing of his words. He couldn¡¯t help but secretly sneer. The body leaned back and fell on him. Lazy and said: "Okay, we don''t breed, we only love each other."


    Qin Yuanmeimei showed up, silently sighed, and decided not to watch the love movie in the future! Who knows if the flame will see from the male and female love what is the big problem of ethnic continuity?


    "Flame, will I take you out for a walk tomorrow?" Qin Yuan suddenly suggested.


    The flame has turned into a human being for several months. He has never left the aquarium. Qin Yuan feels that he should take him out for a good time.


    Still, the smile was full, and he gave a **** kiss on his head, indicating that he was very satisfied with his proposal.


    The next day, Qin Yuan left the aquarium with a fresh and delicious dress. The first battle was the dating site, the amusement park.


    Although it is still possible to look at these happily human beings, it behaves like a Kaolin flower of all beings, but after truly joining the ranks of play, the nature of the dolphins is instantly exposed, and the whole person is excited like a sun. Almost gave Qin Yuan¡¯s eyes a flash.


    After lunch, Qin Yuan went to the mall with Shang Shang, and added a lot of clothes, snacks, toys and some daily necessities to him.


    Qin Yuan wanted to spoil the flames, and then let him no longer leave himself.


    Dolphins are not special animals. This is the nature of species, and Qin Yuan cannot change. But the feelings cultivated the day after tomorrow may be able to hold the heart of this dolphin and make him a companion who belongs to him alone.


    The two have been playing until the first light of the lantern to return to the aquarium.


    Several staff members saw them back, and immediately showed a surprise expression. They excitedly said: "You are finally back! Haiyan, hurry to see the waves, it will not work."


    what? No?


    However, his face changed slightly and quickly rushed toward the water where the waves were. Qin Yuan also followed closely behind him.


    With a splash, I jumped into the water without taking off my clothes.


    Qin Yuan stood on the shore and whispered to the staff: "What happened?"


    The staff member who just spoke down and laughed and said: "Sorry, I blame me for not saying clearly..."


    What is "can''t be done"? Purely nonsense!


    I could still look at the waves that I was smirking at him, and I looked at the coral group that he had made a mess. I couldn¡¯t help but poke the forehead with my fingers and accused: "It¡¯s temper, no. Didn''t you accompany you in one day?"


    The waves grievously stunned on him, indicating that it was really empty and lonely.


    "Don''t be so noisy next time, otherwise the other small fish are not willing to be friends with you."


    The wave can be seen at a glance: don''t bully it. If you are young, you can''t be sensible. How can a fish be friends with a dolphin? Is it eaten in minutes?


    Although the heart did not agree, but the waves still nodded, a sincere confession.


    I still know its urineiness, and there is no more nonsense. I look up slightly and send out a melodious dolphin sound to appease the water creatures¡¯ frightened emotions.


    The waves saw it, followed by his frequency, and made a clear humming sound.


    The water pattern trembled slightly, and Qin Yuan and others standing on the shore heard this unique and sweet voice. On a quiet night, like the song of a mermaid, it makes people feel very quiet...


    On that night, the staff did not pay attention to it. In the monitoring of the dead angle, they turned into dolphins and stayed underwater with the waves, leaving Qin Yuan alone.


    Qin Yuan said that he was very depressed. As long as he saw the flame and other creatures "skin blind", he was worried about what would happen to them. A very normal contact can make him nervous for a long time.


    It is still faintly aware that Qin Yuan¡¯s is not right. Every time he plays with other creatures underwater, someone seems to be killing. He did not say anything, nor was he afraid of taking out internal injuries.


    This evening, I can still wash myself with a fragrant smell, and then hug my dolphins to Qin Yuan.


    Qin Yuan took his hand, his eyes were deep and his melancholy look.


    I could still look at him for a moment, seeing that he really didn''t mean to talk, so he pulled him in front of him and looked at the sapphire ring on his finger. Then he looked up at him again, raised his hands, flipped left and right, and said: "Qin Yuan, do you think that I have lost something on my hand?"


    Qin Yuan carefully watched for a while and replied: "White and tender, ten fingers are sound."


    Acceptable: "..." So incomprehensible, destined to have no friends!


    He showed a smile that "I want to save but I feel tired", then turned over and refused to mate with him.


    The next day, Qin Yuan, who was dissatisfied with his dissatisfaction, was in a bad mood all day. As a result, he met a couple of customers and kept on showing in front of him. He ruthlessly slaughtered them and slaughtered them from falling in love to the Dead Sea.


    Before the difference, the client''s wife suddenly asked: "Qin, are you engaged?"


    Qin Yuan replied casually: "No."


    The customer¡¯s wife smiled and said, ¡°Look at the ring on your hand and think you are engaged?¡±


    Qin Yuan¡¯s action, his eyes fell on the sapphire ring in his hand, and his mind blew open. He remembered the question asked by the flame last night: ¡°Do you think I have lost something on my hand?¡±


    Why is he so stupid!

 Chapter 73: I am not a mermaid

    Profoundly aware of his mistakes, Qin Yuan said nothing, look for a jewelry designer, according to the style of the ring on his finger, create a piece of the same paragraph At the same time, I started looking around for beautiful sapphires.


    On the other hand, the researchers of the institute recruited several couples of volunteers to carry out artificial breeding of embryos. Nowadays technology can realize the simulation of maternal inoculation technology and complete the in vitro breeding of embryos. Ten couples volunteered to provide sperm and signed a confidentiality agreement.


    The initial results of the experiment were gratifying, and the ten couples had nurtured seven embryos. Although they have not yet formed, they are enough to rejoice. Everyone pays close attention to their growth and waits for the arrival of new life.


    During this time, it is rare to be harassed. If you are happy, you will go out to sea with the waves, find a lot of strange things on the bottom of the sea, and continue to develop. It is estimated that you can open a treasure exhibition hall. The ocean area can be several times larger than the land, and there are countless treasures. It is still possible to find new discoveries every time you go out to sea. He has fallen in love with this sea.


    Qin Yuan built a treasure room for the flame, which was specially used to collect the treasures he brought back. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect the dolphins to collect the cockroaches, and the taste is still very good. Collecting these babies has a certain collection value.


    Qin Yuan walked into the bedroom and found that the flame had fallen asleep. His head rested on the dolphins pillow and breathed evenly. The lips of the micro-opening seemed to spit out a few bubbles at any time.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s eyes were soft, and he walked lightly, leaned over his forehead and kissed him, then pulled up his left hand and put a sapphire ring on his finger. The gemstone is blue and deep, like a sea. It is like a pair on his finger.


    "Flame, I hope that you can always be with me and be my lover." Qin Yuan bowed his head and kissed the gem. The deep voice seemed to be the low sound of the cello, echoing in the quiet room.


    Qin Yuan silently stared at the flame for a moment, put his hand into the quilt, then got up and walked into the bathroom.


    Hearing the sound of the opening and closing of the bathroom door, he could suddenly open his eyes when he fell asleep. He raised his hand and looked at the ring that Qin Yuan had just worn on his hand. The corner of his mouth did not consciously reveal a happy smile. He grabbed the pillow. I took a bite, then jumped up and slammed into the bathroom, opened the bathroom door with my hand, sneaking my head and looking at the naked man who was showering.


    Qin Yuan heard the movement, turned and looked, just to the last pair of sparkling eyes, he could kill him in minutes.


    "Flame, you woke up." Qin Yuan pretended to be calm, posing a straight face that was not moved by beauty.


    You can still draw a circle on the door frame, and the sapphire on your finger swayed and said: "I suddenly want to play with water."


    Qin Yuan¡¯s heart was scratched by the movement of his door, and his mouth was still tight. ¡°It¡¯s so late, don¡¯t play with water.¡±


    I can still look at him with contempt: what is a gentleman! Have the ability to do the following things!


    "Well, I went to sleep." Can still put away his face with a sullen look, ready to return to the bedroom.


    As a result, he just turned around and was hooked back by an arm, and then the bathroom door was closed in front of his eyes.


    Qin Yuan will still be able to press on the washstand, kiss intensely, and skillfully explore with both hands. The water vapor of the cockroach quickly wet the body of the two people entangled, but the two long legs were placed on the waist of Qin Yuan, and the lower body was closely fitted. Qin Yuan stood up and straightened in.


    But for a long time, a series of squeaky dolphin sounds came from the bathroom, mixed with intermittent breath and sound of water...


    This evening, I can still realize that men can''t just be jealous!


    The two people who have determined the relationship formally enter the honeymoon period, and the two lines of career and emotion develop, and they are very moist.


    However, there was a bad news at this time, and the first embryo cultivated in the laboratory had a problem.


    In the eighth week, the researchers found that the embryos developed in a different shape than normal humans. The head, upper body and arms developed normally, but the lower body had no legs but a fishtail shape.


    This change caused the researchers to be amazed, and did not expect to cultivate a mermaid.


    Some people suggest that he has not yet fully formed, and immediately stop cultivation, otherwise waiting for him to be born, will inevitably lead to a lot of trouble.


    Others expressed opposition and considered it to be an excellent experimental body. The birth of the legendary mermaid in their hands is not necessarily a great achievement.


    The two sides disputed for a long time, and eventually the latter took the lead and decided to continue to cultivate.


    Over time, the development of mermaid embryos has become more mature. The researchers determined that this is a male mermaid, and the vital signs are very healthy. It is expected that it will be able to leave the artificial mother in two months.


    In addition to him, the other six embryos, only one is the same as the mermaid form, and the others are normal human figures. The second mermaid is also male, leaving five embryos, four baby girls and one baby boy.


    It is still possible to hear from the Qin Yuan that the laboratory has cultivated the mermaid fetus, and the heart is quite surprised. The secret task is really related to the experiment. He found the mermaid, or that his genes created mermaid.


    "Qin Yuan, how will the researchers deal with the two mermaids?"


    Qin Yuan thought for a moment and replied: "The mermaid is a new species and may be used as a protective experimental object."


    ¡°Protective subjects?¡±


    "It is just like a dolphin to conduct a reasonable study of you without hurting you."


    I can still doubt this and ask: "So, are you going to tell the mermaid about the couple who provide the sperm?"


    Qin Yuan is silent. The emergence of mermaid is an unknown factor, and I am afraid it will not be announced until the cause is studied.


    Although Qin Yuan did not say anything, he still found the answer from his expression and no longer asked.


    If humans really only regard mermaid as a protective experimental object, he can barely accept it. After all, he is not sure whether these mermaids can adapt to the marine environment, and they are not sure how strong their vitality is, and they are rushing for their so-called human rights and Freedom is unrealistic, and everything has to wait for the mermaid to be born before making plans.


    Two months later, the first fish baby was born. Still can''t stand it, came to the laboratory with Qin Yuan and witnessed the birth of the first mermaid.


    His birth was not much different from that of an ordinary baby. After breathing the first air, he made a loud cry.


    The researcher cleaned him according to normal procedures, curiously stroked his fishtail, and there were no scales on the delicate tail. The touch was like a skin, and it was translucent and pale pink. It looks like a pink crystal.


    The performance of the original mermaid was normal, but after ten minutes, he began to cough, his face was red, and he seemed to be mad at any time. Everyone was panicked because of this change, and I didn¡¯t know what to do.


    "Put him in the water!" A crisp voice suddenly inserted into the crowd and instantly let them react.


    The researchers quickly put the little mermaid into the sink carefully, just sinking into the water, the little mermaid turned over flexibly, and then slowly moved downstream.


    Everyone was amazed and surrounded by the sink, like enjoying art.


    Someone couldn''t help but reach out and wanted to touch him, but he was escaped. He swam, and then his body was attached to the side of the sink, and outside the sink, he spit blistering.


    The direction he is facing is exactly where he is.


    There is still some sense, but others are unaware. The dolphin gene seems to carry memories, and the newly born mermaid has a natural envy.


    A week later, the mermaid gradually adapted to the amphibious and amphibious, and could stay in the world outside the water for a whole day. The researcher loved him very much and took care of it with great care. However, he prefers Shangke. Every time he can see him, he can find his presence in the first time, and then send him a voice of Yiyi.


    Researchers are all awkward, and the little mermaid is also a creature that looks at the face, only close to the most beautiful one.


    After a few trips, they simply handed over the work of taking care of him to Shangke.


    After more than a month, the second mermaid baby and a baby girl were born. The mermaid that needs to be taken care of has changed from one to two. If a new mermaid is born later, maybe he will become a full-time mermaid nanny.


    In this regard, there is no objection, just busy, and the time spent with Qin Yuan is less.


    Taking care of the little mermaid during the day, accompanying the waves at night, and giving Qin Yuan the time, basically squeezed out from the nails, don''t mention how wronged someone in Qin.


    The other five babies developed in the experiment developed well. After the examination, there were no abnormalities. After the researchers left their blood, hair and other samples, they gave the children to their parents, but they gave them every month. They have a physical examination.


    Several couples who got the children burst into tears.


    This incident quickly caught the attention of the society, and the major media rushed to report. In an era when the birth rate is so low, how can we not let the world boil when we have successfully cultivated five healthy children? Numerous couples who are eager for their children have submitted their applications and hope to be the next lucky one.


    However, this artificial breeding is clearly not universal, because the supply of dolphins is limited, and it is also possible to breed mermaid in an abnormal form.


    The Institute asked Qin Yuan to provide more dolphins while suspending the cultivation of new embryos. Instead, he concentrated on the two mermaids.


    Provide more dolphins genes? It also depends on whether the flame has time to mate with him! He hasn''t been intimate with the flame for a long time! Simply lonely, like snow, emptiness.


    However, today''s attention is on the little mermaid. Every day, with these two small tails swimming around in the water, the Qin will be left out.


    When he realized it, Qin had already turned into a moving snow-capped mountain. Wherever he went, the frost was everywhere.


    It is still possible to take time out of the night and use his warm body and the romantic feelings of the dolphins, such as a fiery fire, to melt him into a pool of snow...


    The author has something to say: small theater -


    Mr. Qin: Do you think that the description of ¡°melting into a pool of snow water¡± is a bit horrified?


    Yes: What do you think should be described?


    Qin Yuan: It can be said that ¡°turning into a soft finger¡± is both subtle and beautiful.


    Yes: You are also very embarrassed to say that you are subtle and beautiful... or do you want to be a beach of snow.

 Chapter 74: I am not a mermaid

    The growth of the little mermaid is still very slow. Two months is enough for other babies to grow two laps, but the size of the little mermaid is not too big. The change is that the pink color of the tail has faded and turned into a faint gray-blue color. It is no longer a translucent state. It can swim for dozens of minutes in shallow water, but if it enters the deep water area, the little mermaid will not help. Under the sinking of the water, it will not float up.


    In addition to the non-staff breeder, there are three researchers who are responsible for taking care of the two mermaids. Because the little mermaid is still too small, it usually does only some routine testing and observation, and does not participate in living experiments.


    This is what Coke can see, at least not until they have the autonomy to decide their future.


    Still standing in the water, holding the little mermaid, feeding him carefully. The little mermaid lay in his palm, the little tail squinted, and the two round eyes looked around and seemed to be curious about everything around him.


    Another little mermaid, already full, is lying in the shallow sink and looking at Shangke and his brother.


    The two little guys were named "Fish" and "Fish Song", which can still be taken in the name of Qin Yuan, but other people don''t care much. Usually they only use the code name to call them.


    The little mermaid is asleep, but it can be handed over and left.


    Out of the lab, I just took a photo with the head of the institute. I can still smile and say hello, but the other party just nodded indifferently.


    I still don''t like this team leader very much, not only because he is not in harmony with Qin Yuan, but also because he ignores the attitude of animal life. Without the supervision of Qin Yuan, his research methods will never be as gentle as it is now.


    However, it is still underestimating his coldness.


    The next day, when I arrived at the laboratory on time, I found that there was one mermaid in the culture tank. Following the enthusiastic arguments of the researchers, the little mermaid was found in another water tank.


    Seeing his first sight, I can''t believe my eyes. The shape of the little mermaid has changed dramatically, the face is distorted, and the pale blue carapace grows on the back. The two small hands become pincers. The original fish tail appears subsection, which looks like a... ¡­lobster!


    "What is going on?!" Still looking at others in anger.


    One researcher replied: "The team leader did a frequency resonance test with the mermaid and a lobster last night, and the little mermaid became like this."


    Everyone looks at the eyes of the little mermaid, both with surprise and a rejection and fear of the unknown.


    Frequency resonance test! The mermaid possesses the dolphins gene, which means that they have a chance to gain the assimilation of dolphins and can be converted into other creatures. But they are so small that they should not actively convert.


    However, the research team leader''s experiment induced his transformation in advance.


    The little mermaid in the water tank seemed to feel the scent of the scent, gradually unfolding his body, his back squatting toward him, and his mouth screaming. Humans can''t hear it, but they can still hear it clearly.


    He is very painful and is seeking comfort from a familiar person.


    The cute little mermaid turned out to be so ugly and deformed. It was really heartbreaking.


    Still only feel the heart tightening, anger is difficult to contain the ground.


    At this time, the excitement of the research team leader just came from the side: "It''s incredible! This kind of creature is simply the ultimate in reproduction, and it can adapt to any living environment."


    Adapt to your sister!


    Still unbearable, striding forward, slammed a punch on the old face of the research team leader and flew him directly.


    The people around him were stunned. They didn''t expect to be beaten. When they reacted, the research team leader had fallen to the ground and mourned again and again.


    I couldn''t see him and I turned and took the little mermaid out of the water tank.


    "Hello big courage!" The research team leader stood up under the support of the crowd, pointing his face in a distorted manner, and said, "Put the mermaid down, then roll it out and get out of my lab."


    Still can''t listen to him howling, leaving the little lab with the little mermaid.


    "You are still doing what you are doing, not to drive him out." The research team leader was angry.


    One person whispered: "The leader, he is the general of Qin."


    "I care who he is!" The research team leader thundered. "In short, my lab can''t accommodate him in the future!"


    A few people hesitantly walked toward Shang Ke, whispered: "Hai Yan, you should go first today. When the team leader is mad, let Qin always say."


    "I want to go, but I have to take away the two little mermaids." You can put the cockroach in the sink and gently soothe his deformed body with your fingers. He rubbed his fingers on his fingers and looked soothed.


    "You know this is impossible." A researcher was helpless.


    "What do you do with him nonsense?" The research team leader¡¯s voice came over again. "Hurry and get him out. A little breeder dared to slap in front of me, not to take a bed on Qin Yuan." ?"


    Still can''t look back, two cold eyes flashed in the eyes.


    "If you don''t want to be too embarrassed, you will know each other and take the initiative to disappear from my eyes. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." The research team leader had originally seen Qin Yuan as not pleasing to the eye. Naturally, Qin Yuan¡¯s people would not What is the good face, not to mention the fact that this person just hit his face in front of so many people.


    "I said, I want to go, but I must take the little mermaid too."


    "What are you counting?" The research team leader pointed at him and roared. "The mermaid is an important resource for the country. You can''t even take a hair."


    "What are you doing?" On the occasion of the stalemate between the two sides, Qin Yuan strode into the meteor and saw that it was surrounded by people and his eyes were cold.


    The people subconsciously took a step back and let a word come.


    Qin Yuan came to Shang Ke, first checked his situation, and then cast a questioning eye on him.


    The little mermaid, who is physically deformed, can still be held in front of him, coldly and coldly: "The good things that the leader of the group did."


    Qin Yuan saw the appearance of the little mermaid, and his face flashed a surprise.


    The research team leader said: "This experiment is very valuable. The mermaid gene has extremely strong adaptability and can be adapted to the environment..."


    When he said it, he suddenly stopped. Because he suddenly remembered that this part of the mermaid gene came from the dolphins, in other words, the species that really have this ability, not the mermaid, but the dolphins!


    The head of the research team was amazed, and the brain flashed through various experimental data.


    Qin Yuan frowned at the research team leader and said, "All experiments are canceled today, magnifying the day off, and returning to the lab tomorrow."


    I thought that the research team leader would object, and he was so immersed in his own thoughts that he did not respond at all.


    Others saw each other and dispersed. The research team leader also left with the nerves.


    Seeing that everyone has left, it is still possible for Qin Yuandao: "Can''t let him hurt the little mermaid again."


    "He is the specially appointed research team leader. I can''t move him for a while." Qin Yuan comforted. "You don''t have to worry, I will apply to the superior and re-select a research team leader."


    I can still look down at the palm of the little mermaid: "Before, I will take the little mermaid away from here."


    Qin Yuan thought for a moment and nodded: "Then put the little mermaid and the waves together for a while. I will give them a diving area to prevent them from being harmed by other aquatic creatures."


    In the afternoon, the two little mermaids were taken to the living area of ??the waves.


    In the new environment, the two ignorant little mermaids are both curious and awkward, and they are too attached to the side.


    "The waves, this is your next generation, you don''t want to bully them."


    The waves nodded again and again, and the eyes couldn¡¯t keep an eye on the two delicate little guys in front of them. The little mermaid didn''t seem to be afraid of it, and slammed his small hand and touched it on his mouth.


    The waves sneaked, scaring the little mermaid to hide behind him, and after a while he couldn''t help but poke his head.


    I can still see it funny, and encourage them to love each other.


    In order to avoid any accidents, they can simply change back to the dolphins, stay with them day and night, and try to guide the cockroaches into the original form.


    It was still possible to think that the research team leader would come to trouble, and I did not expect that it would be calm for a few days. Until the form of cockroaches finally recovered, the research room sent news and plans to establish several new research projects. The project is completely confidential and is directly authorized by the head of the research team. Only a few specific researchers know. Unless the research team leader agrees, even Qin Yuan has no right to ask questions.


    I can still feel that things are not good, but I don¡¯t know what will happen. I can only protect the little mermaid more vigilantly.


    However, he did not expect that this time the real danger is not the little mermaid, but he is a dolphin.


    After waiting for the little mermaid to fall asleep, avoiding surveillance, turning into a human form, going ashore to find Qin Yuan to eat, and temporarily handing over the task of protecting the safety of the little mermaid to the waves.


    He did not expect that the process of his own transformation was completely photographed by another monitor.


    Since the last resonance experiment, the team leader realized that the evolution of the dolphin gene is far more powerful than he expected. It not only enhances the ability of the organism to reproduce, but also allows the genes to recombine and transform into various forms that adapt to the environment.


    So he also thought of another question, is the flame already equipped with mature transformation ability? If it is, then what will it transform?


    In order to gain a deeper understanding, the research team leader installed several invisible monitors under the water. After one day, he clearly captured the picture that made him excited.


    In the sparkling sea, the surface of the flame gradually emerges as a group of white mist and silver, such as the ribbon flying, layering and winding, turning into a white enamel.


    After dozens of seconds, the white cockroach atomized, and the white fog dissipated, and a naked teenager appeared in front of him. He turned his head slightly, and the beautiful and delicate side face was immediately exposed to the surveillance. It was the breeder who joined the lab midway ¨C Hai Yan!


    "It turned out to be him?" The research team leader was surprised at first, and then showed an excitement and ecstasy that was hard to resist.


    It''s not surprising to find new species, but if you find a creature that changes human evolution, it''s different!


    At this moment in his heart, the two little mermaids are irrelevant. As long as the flames are thoroughly studied, he will become the greatest scientist in the history of human evolution.

 Chapter 75: I am not a mermaid

    I can still open my eyes slowly, I feel my head bursting with pain, and I feel that I am in a huge glass water tank, standing outside the water tank. Several researchers, the head of the person is the research team leader.


    He immediately realized that the situation was not good. He remembered that he was still swimming under the water before he was in a coma. Then he felt a pain in his waist and seemed to be shot into a sharp object, and then he lost consciousness. Obviously, he was concealed by the research team leader.


    Oddly, the progress of the Dolphin Research Project has been relatively smooth. He is more cooperative and can no longer cooperate. Is it necessary to use this method?


    "Oh, flame, or should you call you "Haiyan"?" The research team leader seems to appreciate what works of art, and can''t help but look at the water tank.


    I can understand it as soon as I heard it. The research team leader already knows his identity and is interested in monopolizing this achievement.


    He glanced around and found that it was not the original research institute. He did not know what the research team leader used. He could actually smuggle him out of the aquarium. He is now a dolphin and has a huge body. Full of weight.


    "From today, you are the most important subject of our new research team. We will not waste every cell in your body." The research team leader stood back and said, "As long as you cooperate well, assist us." After completing the experiment, all human beings will thank you for your sacrifice and contribution in the future."


    Do you dare to say a few words? It¡¯s dead!


    I can turn around and be too lazy to care for him. He dares to face all kinds of deaths, but even if he wants to die, he will die heroically and will never be cheap.


    The research team leader seems to have long expected that he will not cooperate, so it is also a small water tank. I could still hear the movement, and when I looked back, I found that the two little mermaids were also caught by them. The little mermaid saw it, and immediately attached it to the water tank and stared at him.


    Can still frown, the research team leader is this time when Qin Yuan went abroad, sent people to the Ocean Pavilion?


    "Okay." The research team patted the small water tank and smiled. "I want to see how you can transform from a dolphin to a human. Let''s get started now."


    Although the face is smiling, the threat in the tone is very obvious.


    Still not interested in showing their nakedness in front of this group of people, but the little mermaid in their hands seems to have no choice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to?¡± The research team leader opened a button, and the water temperature in the small tank began to rise. The little mermaid in the box was crowded together and looked at the ignorantly.


    In fact, the research team leader wants to see that it is still changing, there are other methods, such as injection of drugs. But he just wants to suppress the wildness that is still acceptable, and let him be honest.


    I didn''t expect that I couldn''t eat him at all, just listen to the loud noise of "Åé", and the dolphins actually started to hit the water tank with their bodies. Once in a while, it seems like you don¡¯t want to die. The water tank trembled under his impact, causing a string of water waves.


    "Stop!" The research team leader drank.


    Regardless of disregard, continue to violently hit.


    "Damn! Inject an anesthetic." A researcher immediately ordered a few on the console.


    A drill-shaped metal instrument is raised above the water tank, and then a laser beam is emitted.


    Can still be flexible, quickly slammed the top, escaped the laser, and screamed in his mouth. This kind of screaming human can not hear, but can affect the normal operation of electronic equipment. The metal instrument screamed in his whistling sound, and then gloriously went on strike.


    The people outside the water tank were all horrified. I didn¡¯t expect the whistling sound of the dolphins to have such destructive power.


    The research team leader was gloomy and ordered: "Inject the anesthetic directly into the water to see how long he can hold!"


    He and the dolphins are consumed, and he will not be fully served. He will certainly not cooperate with the experiments in the future.


    One researcher hesitated: "The leader, should we choose a relatively mild approach? Dolphins are more emotional animals, excessive torture, may make him alive."


    "Don''t treat him as an ordinary dolphin." The research team leader whispered, "Do it according to my method, hungry him for a few days, and then proceed to the next step."


    The researcher was helpless and had to do it.


    Still sinking to the bottom of the water, although he has long been ready to become an experimental product, he is willing to sacrifice himself for humanity, but it is by no means in this way of grievance.


    Under the influence of anesthesia, it is still possible to fall into a coma again...


    Qin Yuan rushed back to China, and after checking the surveillance, he couldn''t believe that the flames and the little mermaid were secretly crossed under the heavy guards. You don''t have to think about it. You can do all this except for the research team leader with internal authority. No one else.


    "Dapson, you better pray that the flames are all right!" He really murdered this time. As long as he thought of the torture that the flame might suffer, the anger in his heart could not be contained.


    Qin Yuan people spread the news that the flames were captured by the researchers of the institute. On the one hand, they denounced their inhumane practices, used public opinion to exert pressure on the upper layers, and on the other hand, sent personnel to find the leader of the research team leader. Before Qin Yuan investigated his background, he dared to take away the sea flame from his hand. There are only a handful of forces that can rely on it. Their research institute is bound to be the place where the flames are imprisoned.


    The news of the disappearance of the flame immediately provoked the anger of the global people. Actually use the flame as an experimental product? It used to save so many people in the huge waves. Like a child, it simply trusts human beings and gets close to humans. In the end, it is the end of the experimental products.


    Originally thought that it was rescued from the group of fishermen, and will not receive such treatment in the future, can live happily in the aquarium, I did not expect to escape the human poisonous hands! This time, the scorpion of scientific research was used to blatantly shut the flame.


    Can the so-called research be carried out under the supervision of the people? The sneaky experiment is obviously ready to use some unconventional nausea.


    The research team leader Dipson''s information was quickly found by the public, including some very secret information. The most criticized is Deppson''s experimental method, which is omnipotent. I don''t know how many animals were tortured to death. His reputation in the field of scientific research is not very good, but because of the excellent technology, backstage, and many important scientific research projects, he has the ability to make a difference.


    The public was horrified when they learned the information. The flame falls on the hands of such people, can you still come back alive? What research is finally, is it worth sacrificing the rare two dolphins in the world?


    However, in two days, protests were organized around the world, and Dapson was asked to send the flames back. Those dozens of people who have been saved by the flames have spared no effort to fight for the rights of the flames.


    The fan group of the dolphins radiates from all walks of life in the world, from the rich to the rich, down to the pawn, the harem is huge, and the strength is amazing. It really makes some people shake.


    Dipson did not expect Qin Yuan to dare to use the power of the public to fight the face of the country, completely disregarding the country''s position, to know that his research was approved by the state, and obstructing research is undoubtedly against the state.


    Deppson obviously underestimated the influence of Qin Yuan. Since Qin Yuan dared to do it, he was not afraid of the people above to come to him for trouble.


    With the support of public opinion, Qin Yuan took the armed forces and rushed into the Deptson Institute without any scruples...


    Under the dual pressure of public opinion and Qin Yuan, Dipson was finally abandoned by the forces behind him. He was not willing to hand over the flames. The experimental results of changing human history are in front of him. His heart is shaking and his blood is shining. boiling.


    He forcibly transported the semi-coma flame to the experimental bench, took out a scalpel with a cold light, and looked at him sullenly...


    When Qin Yuan rushed to the institute, it was still a step later. What appeared in front of him was a scene of horror that made him feel guilty.


    The flame lay on the bench, and most of the skin and flesh and blood were stripped. The blood was almost two-thirds of the blood, dried and shrinking, and the muscles lost their elasticity. It looked like a bird and beast. Fish corpse.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s whole person is in the same place, his brain creaks, and he can¡¯t believe that this ¡°cruel¡± in front of him will be his flame, the flame that will always be happy and lively. Time seems to be stagnant at this moment, he did not dare to confirm his life and death.


    Until a pleasant voice breaks the silence: "BoSS, it still has breath!"


    There is still breath?


    The voice seemed to be coming from the distant sky. Qin Yuan gradually recovered his own wisdom. He walked over and leaned over to the flame, and found that he still had breathing.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s heart seems to be jumping again, excited: ¡°Come on, immediately prepare for first aid!¡±


    Still can be hungry for three days, the whole body is weak. However, because of the effect of the anesthetic, he did not feel too much pain when he was cut by Dipson.


    However, when he was awake, he saw his own misery, and he really wanted to poke his eyes. Where is this a cute dolphin, just a peeled dried fish! I can''t save the plastic surgery, I can only hope for his strong resilience.


    Fortunately, Dipson did not dig his internal organs, otherwise he would never survive.


    mD, fortunately he is a dolphin, if it is human form at the moment, he will definitely leave a psychological shadow!


    "The little mermaid is saved, you don''t have to worry." Qin Yuan sat on the side of the water tank, looking at the weak flame, and his heart was sore.


    Still flashing a warm color in his eyes, gently swaying his pelvic fins.


    Qin Yuan put his hand on the glass, his head leaned against the past, and his voice was low: "I''m sorry, flame."


    His eyes are drooping and he hides a few touches of crystal in his eyes.


    Still can''t help but look at him, knowing that this man has broken his heart for him. He wants to tell him: It is not your fault, it is my own death. In order to stay, I will work hard to complete the task, work hard to survive, and then spend the whole life with you.


    Qin Yuan looked at the flames of clear eyes, even if the scars, his eyes are still so warm, and even comforted him.


    This made Qin Yuan feel more uncomfortable and hated Dapson even more.


    It was a pity that the **** escaped and took away the flesh and blood that had been removed from the flames!


    Qin Yuan will not let him go. Even if he turns the world to the bottom, he must find him and all the pain he put on the flames will be repaid.


    However, this time the injury was very heavy. Qin Yuan originally intended to keep the secret, but in the end it still leaked the wind. How can the medical staff who like the flames see the horrors of the flames, how can they endure? In two days, the photos of the flames were ruined.


    Although I guess that the flame may be tortured, I did not expect it to be so serious.


    For a time, people all over the world were angry. They used their own power to get through the world in the sky.


    Deppson''s research project on the dolphins gene is inevitable. He intends to find a secret place to conduct research, and to study the results, and then show up in a high-profile manner and make it public.


    However, it was still a decision that made him unexpected.


    "The news that the dolphin gene can improve fertility is open to the world." After a slight improvement in the injury, a transformation was made. This is the first sentence he said to Qin Yuan after his transformation.


    As an experimental dolphins, it is better to enter the world''s sights than to become a chess piece for a small number of people to satisfy their own desires. Under the checks and balances of the various forces, we will be a candid, sacrificed, great dolphins.


    If the research yields results in him, then the waves and the little mermaid may have the opportunity to be free in the future.


    Just now, this decision was made, and the voice of the system came from the brain: [Complete the additional task 1 - find the mermaid and give away 10 years of detention time. ]

 Chapter 76: I am not a mermaid

    The self-healing ability of the dolphins is really strong. The lost flesh can be slowly grown without the aid of drugs. It is only because the damage area is too large and the recovery speed is slow. Coupled with insufficient blood supply, there is often a feeling of weakness and dizziness.


    At present, it is only for the creatures that can provide blood, only the waves. But each time the amount of blood transfusion is relatively large, there is no small risk to the waves that are more than one year old. The medical staff did not dare to take blood casually. One dolphins had been seriously injured, and the other one had something to do. It is estimated that the dolphins fans all over the world would have to riot.


    However, the flames repeatedly appeared dying, and the medical staff finally decided to use human blood. After various tests, they found that the blood of the flame is very compatible with human blood. In fact, his blood can be associated with many mammals. The blood is compatible, especially in human blood.


    Qin Yuan speculated that this should be related to the transformation of flame selection into human beings.


    After being authorized, the medical staff began to input human blood for the flame. The human blood provider is Qin Yuan. He does not want the blood of another person to flow in the body of the flame.


    At first they only dared to input a small amount, and after confirming that there was no abnormality, gradually increase the input amount.


    However, what surprised them was that the flames of human blood received uncontrollably conversion to the human form. All the people who saw the transformation process were all dumbfounded. Most of them did not know the transformation ability of the dolphin gene.


    The flame of the dolphins was the moment before, and the next moment became a human youth. He was naked, chest to waist, and most of the skin on his back was stripped, revealing a vague flesh. The bright red flesh is in sharp contrast with the surrounding white skin, giving a great visual impact.


    Still can''t help but make a painful sputum, the wound that originally began to heal, because of the transformation, oozes blood again.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s heart tightened and quickly covered the drug yarn on him, then told the assistant to explain the situation to the medical staff and issue a password.


    I can still hear Qin Yuan¡¯s instructions, hold back the pain, and smile weakly at him: ¡°Open the news that the dolphin gene can improve fertility to the world.¡±


    Although this transformation made him unprepared, but since it has been transformed, it will tell Qin Yuan the decision he has long brewed.


    Qin Yuan hesitated for a moment and nodded. It is more beneficial for them to make the world''s authoritative organizations become guardians of fire and waves. Although he can also put them back to the sea, but the dolphins that do not belong to them, but will become the target of the various forces competing to capture, I am afraid it is more difficult to ensure their safety.


    After making this decision, you will receive a prompt to complete the task. There was no systematic prompt for cultivating mermaid, but it appeared at this time. This reminded him of a movie. The man in the movie loved the sea and various marine life. Later, he met a beloved girl. Between the sea and the beloved girl, he finally chose the former.


    He once said to the beloved girl: "When you sneak into the bottom of the sea, the sea water is no longer blue, the sky is a memory there, you are lying in silence, determined to die for them, only the mermaid will appear, if Your love is pure enough and sincere, they will be with you, and will take you away forever."


    I still feel that my situation is very similar to the male owner in the film, and I exchange death for a new life. The only difference is that he has not been taken away.


    With a will that has been honed from the abuse, he has just reached the moment of completing the additional task, ten years of detention, as long as he does not die, he can at least stay safe for several years.


    "Qin Yuan, isn''t it ugly now?" She was able to pay attention to her own value for the first time. Although there is a perfect expression pack bonus, but it hurts like this, it is impossible to have the beautification effect of braised pork.


    "It''s not very ugly." In the eyes of Qin Yuan, there are no more beautiful creatures than the flames, especially the sapphire eyes. Even if they endure the pain, they don''t lose their brilliance, but they are more beautiful than usual. .


    Three days later, Qin Yuan compiled the information and officially publicized the important role of the dolphin gene. Not only that, but he also announced the existence of mermaid, and based on the physique of mermaid, speculated that they are likely to become the key to human reproduction, and appealed to everyone to give enough respect.


    Under the premise of the dolphins gene exposure, it is not necessary to hide the mermaid. He wants the whole world to participate in the research to solve the crisis of human reproduction, and slowly accept the mermaid as a new species and obtain the right to exist.


    In order to enhance the effect, he specially invited two couples who provided the eggs for the little mermaid, and let them see the two different children.


    Although the little mermaid is very cute, the two couples are still unacceptable.


    Qin Yuan told them: "You should be proud and lucky, because you are the first human being with a mermaid child, that is, the parents of the first generation mermaid, and will inevitably go down in history with your children in the future."


    The two couples are relieved, not because they are likely to be in the history books - of course, this is also an inspiration. More importantly, Qin Yuan¡¯s words made them feel that their children are not heretics, but a special new life.


    The information released by Qin Yuan was shocked.


    Can dolphins improve human fertility? Is the legendary mermaid true?


    Of all the information, the most shocking thing is that the dolphins actually have the ability to transform into other creatures.


    No wonder Depson gets the flame even if he doesn''t do anything. The appearance of flames is enough to change the history of mankind. He is not only the key to solving the crisis of human reproduction, but also the derivative of mermaid.


    After the announcement of the news, the smart and cute dolphins in the eyes of the world have become a legendary existence.


    However, this "legend" is still fighting the pain at the moment, and the enthusiasm of the people is also slightly cooled by the repeated injuries of the flame.


    They only thought that the reason why the flame was injured was because of human research on him. So some people began to question the behavior of Qin Yuan¡¯s public information. Will it cause more serious damage to the flame? It is widely believed that living experiments are a very inhumane act, a torture that human beings impose on all creatures in the name of exploring nature.


    Dipson is the most typical representative, and everything he does to the flame is simply horrifying. Everyone could not understand his radical behavior. He could have been moderately researched slowly. He had to do the opposite, and the benefits were not obtained.


    "This Dipson''s IQ is definitely a problem." Some people on the Internet are so ridiculous.


    His judgment quickly gained recognition from millions of people.


    Despite the opposition on the Internet, everyone understands that the dolphin gene is of great significance to humans and it is impossible to stop this research. They only hope to be kind to the dolphins, not to treat them as lifeless dead objects.


    The flame can become a human being, and it is still little known for the time being. Qin Yuan said only that dolphins have the ability to transform into other creatures, but did not specifically describe the process of transformation. Under the usual thinking, everyone did not expect that dolphins could also be transformed into human beings.


    Soon after, Dipson was caught in an underground factory near the border, and he was still a group of smugglers, showing how much he was angered.


    Dipson was quickly sent to Qin Yuan¡¯s hand, and at this time he was embarrassed, but still arrogant.


    "Qin Yuan, by your means, I can''t study anything in a short time!" He said with pride. "At present, I only have the most comprehensive research results. If you are willing to support my research, I will be with you." Share my results."


    Qin Yuan stared at him coldly, without a word.


    Several people around him cast a pity on him.


    Dipson did not notice, and continued: "Qin Yuan, cooperate with me, I promise you will not regret it, the potential of the dolphin gene is too big, not just to improve the fertility rate."


    "I am not interested in these, I just want to smash you a corpse." Qin Yuan''s tone is very calm, as if he is just saying that he does not like vegetarian food.


    Dipson did not hear the murderousness in Qin Yuan''s words, and he still introduced his research results in an endless way, trying to persuade Qin Yuan to cooperate with him. It was not until Qin Yuan ordered him to kneel on the operating table.


    "What do you want? I am an expert at the National Research Institute. You are not qualified to use lynching for me." Dapson snarled in anger.


    Qin Yuan picked up a sharp dagger and his fingers swiped across the knife. The silver reflection reflected his cold face more cold.


    When Dempson saw it, he finally felt a little scared. He trembled: "You let me go, I am willing to give you all the research results."


    Qin Yuan used a dagger to make a few strokes at his neck.


    Deppson''s eyeballs slammed hard, fearing that Qin Yuan would directly cut him a knife.


    For a long while, he gritted his teeth: "Well, I will let you see my experimental results now!"


    Qin Yuan¡¯s action, a flash of doubt in his eyes. Then, his pupils contracted and stared at the scene in front of him with some surprise.


    I saw that Dexon¡¯s body began to appear as a filthy silk mist, entangled in layers, gradually wrapping his body.


    Although the color of the silk mist is slightly different, Qin Yuan is very clear that Dipson is undergoing the same species conversion as the flame.


    What really surprised Qin Yuan was that Deppson was crazy enough to experiment directly on himself?


    I don''t know how long it took, the silk mist slowly went away. After the line of sight was clear, Qin Yuan discovered that the people who had been shackled on the experimental platform disappeared!


    Qin Yuan¡¯s face suddenly changed and he shouted loudly: ¡°Block all exports, search the lab comprehensively, don¡¯t let any living things go!¡±


    The messy footsteps sounded and everyone started searching around.


    They did not find that a squid-like creature slipped into the pipeline and swam out of the laboratory through the underground waterway, while vomiting **** fog and quickly rushing to the outside waters.


    "It" is dark red, the body is a little bigger than the ordinary squid, and the eight tentacles are flexible. The two tentacles each have five fingers. The real horror is that the head of "it" has a distorted Human face, two eyes flashing green light...


    [Additional Task 2: Prevent Dipson from spreading variant genes. ]

 Chapter 77: I am not a mermaid

    [Additional Task 2: Prevent Dipson from spreading variant genes. ]


    When I heard the sound of the system, I felt that I was in a spirit, and the last round of missions was released.


    Prevent Dipson from spreading variant genes? What variant gene? Does the system dare to give a hint?


    [System Tip: Dyson''s variant gene can forcibly humanize other organisms, irreversible. Also attached a Dapson variant image - (: ¡ò) ¡Ô, please pay attention to anti-absorption anti-hand spray. ]


    Acceptable: "..."


    Seeing Dickson''s mutated look, I can''t believe that the soft tentacles of the face squid are actually Dipson. How can this person be so ferocious to do this kind of experiment on himself?


    Look at the variety, it should be a big king squid. As far as he knows, the king squid is a strong **** battle with the sperm whale. However, the king squid is huge, even if it is a larva, it is more than 3 meters, and the Deppson variant seems to be only about 30 centimeters. Did he practice the bones?


    Still in the midst of delusion, Qin Yuan looked gloomy and came with a coldness that had never converge.


    "What''s wrong?" can still ask.


    "Nothing." Qin Yuan sat on the edge of the bed, helping him lick his hair, and his brows stretched slightly.


    After a while, he asked: "Is there something wrong with Depson?"


    "Nothing." Qin Yuan did not want to worry about the flame, so he did not tell him the truth. This time, he was negligent. He did not expect that Deppson actually transformed his own genes and transformed them into other creatures to escape.


    From the material left by him, it is preliminarily estimated that he may assimilate the genes of a mollusc, and specific species need to be tested to know.


    It can be found that no matter how the man''s appearance and identity change, the essence has not changed. He is now able to accurately grasp his emotions through the subtle expressions and body language on his face. Judging from his performance at the moment, he must have already face the face of the squid, otherwise he will not simply miss the murder in front of him because he did not catch the person.


    I still think about it, I think it is necessary to remind you: "Qin Yuan, the dolphin gene can''t force the genetic modification of the human body. This kind of transformation is irreversible. If someone spreads it out, it may cause unpredictable consequences."


    ¡°Impossible?¡± Qin Yuan said, ¡°What do you mean is that this transformation is one-way. Once it is transformed into other creatures, it can no longer be returned to humans?¡±


    "Yes." Nodded.


    Qin Yuan showed his meditation color. After a while, he got up and said: "Fire, you have a good rest, I will come back later to see you."


    Under a certain sea area, Deppson turned into a squid, his face was twisted, his body was twitching, his two big bells were covered with bloodshot eyes, and his mouth was filled with pain and anger.


    He was horrified to find that he could no longer convert, only to maintain the appearance of the squid. He can''t accept this reality, his pursuit and ambition will become the mirror of the water, and there is no possibility of realizing it.


    "Hey--" Dapson made a resentful groan, and the water wave swayed, scaring the fish and shrimp around to escape.


    A moment later, Dipson stopped roaring, and there was a hint of crazy hatred in his eyes: Qin Yuan, this is what you give to you! You wait, I will never let you go!


    What seems to have been heard in the nursing room, looking up and looking out the window, my heart is a little uneasi...


    Qin Yuan got the test results of experts and determined that the creatures that Dipson assimilated were the king squid. He ordered the guards to be wary of any creature like a squid and capture it as soon as it was found. At the same time, he sent people to expel all the squid in the waters near the aquarium.


    This move caused strong dissatisfaction with the waves. Its favorite food was the squid. Watching humans use the fishing net to net the squid, it bite the net and insisted that they not steal its food.


    The only flame that can control the waves is not there, and everyone else in the aquarium can''t take it.


    They did not find that a squid was hidden in the coral, "it" shrinks the body to the size of the bowl, and the skin color is also integrated with the surrounding coral.


    "The waves." Qin Yuan stood on the shore and shouted at the troubled waves. "Let the fishing nets open. These squids will be yours in the future. Don''t worry."


    The waves are smashing, just don''t let go.


    Qin Yuan said again: "If you don''t let go, I won''t take you to see the flame again."


    When I heard the words of the flame, the waves were unwilling to let go, and then Qin Yuan: You have to talk and talk, otherwise I will tell the flame.


    Qin Yuan looked at his smiling face and did not feel any deterrent.


    While Qin Yuan was paying attention to the activities of the staff, a tentacle quietly explored from the water, climbed to the ground, and slowly extended to the foot of Qin Yuan.


    Qin Yuan only felt that his ankles were tight, and then the whole person was dragged into the water by the tentacle, and a loud bang was heard.


    The waves first heard the movement, immediately sneaked into the water and saw Qin Yuan being dragged by a tentacle to the bottom of the water. It quickly caught up, and other lifeguards who found the situation followed.


    Qin Yuan held his breath and took out the dagger from behind the waist. One turned over and smashed the tentacles and cut it into two sections, suddenly spurting a **** fog. However, before he could swim, the two tentacles stretched out in the dark, one wrapped around his waist, and one bundled his hand so that he could not break free.


    The oxygen in the chest and abdomen is getting less and less, and Qin Yuan feels a dizzy brain.


    At this time, the waves rushed over and bit the tentacles that had been wrapped around Qin Yuan.


    It has two eyes shining, this taste seems to be a squid! It then bite harder and quickly helped Qin Yuan to break the tentacles that surrounded the waist.


    The lifeguards who followed immediately saw the crisis of the general situation of Qin, and they came forward to help. Who knows that they have just approached, they have been vigorously flying. Then, I saw a huge squid peeking out of the water. His body is more than ten meters long. On the columnar head, there is a very distorted face. Two large eyes are set, and the green light flashes in the water.


    The lifeguards around were all stunned, and I didn¡¯t know how to react.


    In fact, they do not need to respond, because the face squid has taken the first step, long tentacles like a whip, all the lifeguards are shot. The strong strength made them lose their ability to act in an instant, and only a few people still supported the distress signal.


    The waves were also shocked by the face squid, but when other people were smashed, they rushed up to avenge them. Who knows that a tentacle suddenly came out from the side and squatted at it. Body.


    The waves screamed and retreated, and I felt a little scared. It saw that Qin Yuan was entangled in tentacles, struggling more and more powerless, could not help but rush out of the water, and issued a string of sharp help.


    Qin Yuan once again used the dagger to break away from the entanglement of the face squid, but under the water, his movements were greatly restricted, and he could not escape the tentacles.


    The body became dull due to lack of oxygen, and the line of sight became increasingly blurred. Just as the mind was about to lose consciousness, a familiar figure quickly swam to him.


    The sound of the help of the waves was received by the first time. In spite of his injuries, he rushed out of the room with a pajamas on his gloves. In the horror of the outside staff, he jumped toward the water outlet, and the fish swam quickly to the outer waters.


    With his movements, the bandage on his body oozes bleeding, he can''t control it, his shape is as fast as lightning, leaving a white water wave in the water.


    However, in the blink of an eye, he came to the waters where the waves were. He saw Qin Yuan being entangled in a face squid, and the dagger in his hand was unable to fall.


    Qin Yuan!


    Can still quickly rush over, catch the dagger, and cut the tentacles of the face squid. When he was suffering, he rescued Qin Yuan, and then hugged him, while he went upstream and gave him a gas.


    Qin Yuan slowly opened his eyes, his eyes softly looking at the person in his arms, but when he saw the blood fog scattered from his waist, his eyes immediately showed the color of anger.


    The two silently looked at each other in the water, silently exchanged care and worry for each other. Just as the two men were about to emerge from the water, Qin Yuan suddenly felt empty in his arms, and immediately saw the flame being dragged out by a tentacle. The strength of the tight contraction completely broke the wound that was about to heal in the flame, and a large piece of blood mist filled the water.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s eyes are red, and he¡¯s not going to chase it.


    There are waves in action with him.


    However, they were not close, and they were flying by the tentacles of the face squid.


    Qin Yuan only felt that the blood in his body was surging, as if he was about to explode. The waves also screamed in anger, rushing to the face squid again and again.


    The tentacles that are tightly entangled in the mouth, the painful groan in his mouth, looking at the ugly face that is getting clearer and clearer, he spit out his name in a word: "Dai, Pu, Sen!"


    Dapson¡¯s face showed a strange smile, and seemed to be admiring the wolverine they struggled to survive.


    "Don''t be too happy, the knockoffs are never better than genuine." In the eyes of the eyes, there was a glimmer of cold light, and at the same time, the body began to appear a faint white mist.


    Dempson knows that this is a precursor to transformation, and how can he make him happy? Several tentacles rushed toward the white mist, but did not expect that the tentacles began to show signs of transformation at the moment of contact with the white fog.


    "Finally, tell you a word, the dolphins are the natural enemies of the squid." The sound of Shang Ke disappeared into the white mist.


    Depson quickly pulled out his tentacles and looked at the white plaque that was gradually forming in front of him.


    After a few tens of seconds, the white cockroach atomized, a nearly two-meter dolphins spurted out of the white mist, hitting Deptson''s eyes.


    Dempson had a pain and his body leaned back.


    The king squid of human transformation cannot be compared with the real king squid. However, if Dipson is willing to forbear a certain period of time, and when he is completely familiar with his body, there is no such thing as a creature in the whole ocean that can compete with his great squid with human wisdom. Coupled with the genetic variation technology he has mastered, it is enough to create a powerful monster army. By then, the future of mankind will change for him. Although he is taking the villain route, it is in line with his crazy character and the great pursuit of anti-humanity.


    It is a pity that after he mutated, the first thing that came to mind was not a retreat, but he decided to become a super villain, but he couldn¡¯t wait to run a personal complaint.


    Can still escape the tentacle attack, swim to the top of Dipson, bite its sharpened head.


    Dipson¡¯s tentacles danced wildly and slammed on Shang Ke¡¯s body, but he could not let him loose. Blood came out of the wound, and Dipson screamed again and again.


    The water waves violently oscillated, the sand and stones rolled, and the original clear water became muddy.


    The purpose of the promise is not to kill Deptson, but to delay the time. He knows that Qin Yuan will bring people to save him soon. The longer he drags, the greater the odds. This is also a choice in frustration. He is seriously injured and unable to carry out a flexible and effective attack. He can only use the turtle grandfather''s trick and die.


    A tentacle smacked on him, leaving a shocking welt, and the bones in the body seemed to be shattered, but the still teeth were firmly embedded in Dipson''s flesh and blood.


    The sensible consciousness gradually became blurred, and the pain felt as if it had been numb, and the tears in his eyes rolled into the sea.


    Hold on for a while, then stick to it for a while...


    flame!


    In the ear, it seems that Qin Yuan¡¯s anxious call is heard. You can still try to keep yourself awake. The line of sight passes through the muddy sea and sees dozens of figures swimming to this side. Which one is Qin Yuan?


    The bleeding in the eyes of the sorrowful eyes turned his world into a blood red.


    Qin Yuan looked at the flames of blood and blood in his eyes, and his heart was so painful that he could barely breathe.


    He held a gun and madly shot at Dipson.


    Damn, damn, **** it!


    His eyes were full of hatred and his face was crazy.


    Dipson was shot into a sieve, the sea water was reddened by blood, and the huge body began to shrink, gradually shrinking from a dozen meters to tens of centimeters.


    The mouth is still loose, and the body slowly falls to the bottom of the water.


    Qin Yuan threw the gun and quickly rushed to the side of Shang Ke, clinging to his riddled body, tears burst out.


    Several lifeguards came forward and assisted Qin Yuan to bring the water to the surface. The waves wandered around them anxiously, and there was a burst of whine in their mouths.


    "Flame, flame!" Qin Yuan kept calling. However, the flame in my arms is silent.


    He lay quietly on the ground, almost no intact skin on his body, broken spine, and several of them penetrated the surface, and the tragic scene made people in the place unable to bear to watch.


    A lifeguard checked for a while, looking at Qin Yuan¡¯s words and stops, and finally did not say anything, just a sigh.


    The flame is dead.

 Chapter 78: Keeper

    [Congratulations to the host, completing the additional task 2 - preventing Dyson from spreading the variant gene. ]


    [Three missions are successfully completed and you can get three times the reward. Physique +10 (+3+5), memory +15 (+4+5), mental strength +15 (+5+5), beauty +15 (+3+4), life +5 (+1+2) The number of points in parentheses is an additional task reward. ]


    [Alternatively, you can choose two techniques to learn. ]


    Still lying still, the brain constantly replayed the appearance of Qin Yuan¡¯s last cry with his body, and felt very sour in his heart. For him, every world can meet again, but for him, it is lost again and again, irreparable.


    "System, I remember you said that as long as I complete all the tasks, I can choose to return to the real world, or I can choose to return to the world that I have experienced."


    [Not only must all tasks be completed, but the overall score of task perfection must reach 50% or more. ]


    ¡°What is my current perfection?¡±


    [40% - complete the main task, 20 points; complete two tasks, 50 points; die after completing three tasks, 70 points; perfect survival, 100 points;


    40%, much better than he expected, and then he must strive to complete at least two tasks, and it would be better if he could survive.


    I can still rationalize my thoughts, regain my spirits, and prepare to start learning skills.


    He thought about it and finally chose [racing] and [repair], and further studied martial arts and medical skills.


    After coming out of the Bailian space, it is still possible to formally enter the next world.


    Slowly opening his eyes, he found himself sitting on a galloping car. Apart from a driver, he was alone in the back seat. The scenery outside the window quickly receded, and the high-rise buildings on both sides stood out. It can be seen that this is a world with a relatively developed technology.


    Still relieved, the system finally had some conscience, and he had to face various dangerous situations without letting him blink.


    Then, information about the world was quickly transmitted.


    It is still the identity of this is the eldest son of the alliance empire family, Yueze, who has just turned 19 years old this year. He has grown up from a young age and talented, and has become a favorite of his father. He is the successor of the future of the family. However, at the age of eighteen, he was unfortunately infected with a mental virus.


    The psychic virus has been around for more than three hundred years. So far, no virus source and perfect cure have been found. Only the virus is hidden in the spiritual realm of human beings. Once it breaks out, it will go crazy to death within three days. The only solution at present is to completely remove the emotional neurons and fundamentally remove the mental virus.


    However, although this treatment can restore the mind, it will lose all normal sensory emotions. Once the relatives, friends and even the enemy will be treated as a set of data, there is no love and hate. More importantly, people who have received this treatment will have a much shorter life expectancy and can live up to 35 years.


    The empire refers to these people as "the observant". There are about 4,000 observants in the year, because there are more than 7,000 people who have died of mental viruses before they can get help. In general, psychiatric viruses occur mostly in hard-working civilians and disadvantaged groups with poor psychological quality. Like the arrogant son of Yueze, the incidence of morbidity is very small. However, bad luck has fallen on his head.


    Looking at the crazy Yueze, the more he made the final decision, let him receive treatment, even if this treatment would make his young life fall before the age of 35.


    However, he did not know that the madness of Yueze was not because of the mental virus, but that his younger brother gave him a special psychoactive medicinal agent. The madness caused by this pharmacy would only take a day or two to recover. With a symptomatic drug, it can be cured in a few hours.


    This kind of psychotropic drug is difficult to detect. The doctor who is responsible for treating Yueze is the more sturdy mother, that is, the person who was appointed by Mr. Chang Ze¡¯s stepmother. After a series of precise arrangements, the healthy Yueze is regarded as a mental illness. The patient, who advanced the cold treatment room, became a conservative, 35-year-old observant. At the same time, he completely lost his qualification to become an heir.


    In addition to lack of emotion, the defenders will not be obliterated in other aspects. Some will even show even more amazing potential. This is the case with Yueze. His concentration is extremely concentrated and his learning speed is three times that of the previous one. Operational technology and physical fitness are advancing by leaps and bounds.


    The more I saw this scene, the fire of the cockroach ignited again. After consulting with the mother, the secret was assigned a false identity to Yueze, and then his information and medical certificate were sent to the distribution center of the promiser. This is an employment organization created specifically for the observant. Although the lifekeeper is short-lived, they are very principled groups. Once the contract is signed, the terms of the contract will be strictly enforced and will not be threatened by interest or threat of violence. Betraying employers, even if they hurt their families, will not let them shake.


    This is also the true origin of the name of "the promiser", who are ruthless and adherent to the principle of execution, but also a group of poor people who are not pinned.


    The observant will have different star ratings in the distribution center depending on their abilities. Yueze, renamed "Shangze", was rated as 3 and a half stars by the person in charge of the distribution center after the assessment. The overall quality is superior in terms of work, force and internal affairs. It is a relatively versatile employment. Talent.


    The observant of Samsung or above will generally be recommended by the distribution center to the dignitaries. The convenience of Yueze is very prominent, but in two days, it was hired by a nobleman.


    This nobleman has his own territory and lives in Fort Yarea, more than three hundred kilometers from the capital. He is the protagonist of the world, Lu Xiufan. He was hired by him and worked for three years. He was heavily used. Soon after, Yue Bi loved Lu Xiu Fan at first sight, but found that Yue Ze actually became Lu Xifan''s personal assistant, he was so mad, which led to his revenge against Yue Ze.


    Yue Ze was indifferent to his revenge, no hatred and no grief, only knowing that Lu Xiufan¡¯s instructions were executed, and in an accident, he was murdered. Lu Xiufan did not know that Yue Ze was a young master. Until he died, he discovered the truth through investigation. Lu Xiufan told the results of the investigation that the more he thought, the more he would deal with it. Who knows that he did not punish him a little, he disclosed the matter.


    The family of Yueze is so indifferent, what can Lu Xifan say to this outsider? But as his former subordinates, he will never let him die, even if he is just a non-affected observant.


    In the next few years, the Vietnamese family was repeatedly suppressed by Lu Xiufan, and everything went wrong. The more I don''t know the troubles of the family came from Lu Xiufan. I also wanted to use the marriage with Lujia to consolidate the family power. After being rejected, I tried to seduce and eventually attracted Lu Xiufan''s resentment and caused the disaster.


    After that, things have actually nothing to do with Yueze. Because until he died, no one knew that he was a healthy person, and no one really felt uncomfortable for his death. So he took this cold heart and silently left this pale world.


    When it was still possible to pass through, Yueze had become a promiser and was employed by Lu Xiufan as ¡°Shangze¡± and is currently on the way to Baoya County.


    [Mainline task: Re-established as the heir to the family. ]


    I can turn my head and look out the window. In the bottom of my heart, I secretly said: Yueze, you can rest assured, I will seek justice for you, and will not let those truths be buried with you forever.


    "Mr. Shang, it¡¯s over." The driver stopped the car and said to the back seat.


    You can still get out of the car. The first thing you can see is a garden-style courtyard, which is spacious and beautiful. There is a majestic villa in front of the garden. It seems that there should be some years.


    An old man dressed as a housekeeper greeted him and smiled. "Mr. Shang, welcome you to Lujia Villa, please come in."


    While still walking into the villa with the butler, he listened to him and said: "The monk is the housekeeper Fei Lin of Lujia. If you encounter any problems in your work and life, you can come to me."


    Nodded, no response.


    Fei Lin did not care. He was very clear about the character of the promiser. They have always been vocal, and they have nothing to do with the slightest emotional fluctuations.


    Fei Lin will still be able to enter a room and say: "This is your room, the owner''s room is at the end of the corridor. He is not in the villa, it will take about three days to come back. You should be familiar with these days. The environment of the villa."


    Fei Lin did not remind him to carefully review the workflow and task schedule, because the biggest advantage of the contractor is the efficient execution. He believes that he has already kept all the details of the contract and the details of his work before he arrives at the villa.


    After a few words, Felin left the room.


    It is still not easy to loosen the tight nerves. It is not easy to make a qualified facial mask.


    He took out the contract and worksheet from the suitcase and scanned it at random, remembering it clearly.


    Fei Lin¡¯s age is already high. At this time, the hiring should be to share the affairs and gradually transfer. His work includes not only helping Lu Xiufan to handle official affairs, security guards, but also the usual daily diet.


    You can still take the documents, arrange the luggage, then leave the room and go out to get acquainted with the environment.


    For the promiser, the fee is still quite reassuring. Before he entered the villa, Fei Lin asked someone to re-examine his body and determine his identity as a promiser. As long as this is determined, there is no need to investigate other backgrounds because the observant will not betray his employer and will not sign another contract before ending an employment.


    This is the only precious quality left by all the defenders after losing their emotions, and it is also a cruel brand.


    There are very few servants in this villa. There is only one chef, one gardener, two guards and two maids besides the butler. It is safe to guess that there is absolutely no important information in this villa. It is just a place where Lu Xiu Fan rests and relaxes.


    He now wants to meet this man, not knowing if he is the one he is looking for. However, even if it is true, he does not intend to further develop with him, because this task, whether he can survive or not, will only have a life expectancy of 35 years old. There is no hope at the beginning, but it is better than never.


    The identity of his observant can just be his cover. How can a person without feelings have feelings for others?

 Chapter 79: Keeper

    Two days down, you can touch the environment of the villa, and then turn around a few laps, and compare the electronic map with nearby routes and buildings. Stores, shops, etc., all of them are recorded, and it is determined that there are no omissions before they stop exploring, and then return to the villa to start collecting various information through the network, including some materials of Yuejia.


    Yuejia is a large family that has been inherited for more than three hundred years. It is highly valued by the royal family. Although it is not aristocratic, it enjoys the rights and honor of the nobility. In many cities of the empire, there are brands and trades that have once become the richest home. However, over the past 100 years, the family''s development has gradually declined, and its political and economic strength has been worse than before. However, the skinny dead camel is bigger than Ma, and the industry of Yuejiao is still very large and influential until now.


    However, compared to Lu Jia, the status of Yuejia is far behind. Lu Jia Nai was a hereditary aristocrat. Lu Xiufan¡¯s brother Lu Xiuqi was the husband of the current Queen. He was appointed as the Wang Jue and served as the prosecutor, who was responsible for supervising the words and deeds of the Minister of Power.


    The identity of the prosecutor is more daunting than the title of his patron. Forty percent of the officials of the empire are close to him, 50 percent of the dignitaries want to kill him, and 10 percent of people are eager to think about his bed.


    I can still search for Lu Xiufan''s photos. The results are all far-sighted, and without a clear recent photo, I can see that he is tall and tall, and his momentum is extraordinary. The first thing he noticed in the crowd must be him.


    Looked at the time, it is 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, still can decide to turn off the lights to sleep.


    Half-sleeping and half-awake, a sudden sound came from outside the door, but I could open my eyes and listen for a moment, then I got up from the bed and put on my coat and walked out of the room.


    "Master, I have already informed Dr. Huo, he will arrive in about ten minutes." In the living room, the housekeeper Fei Linzheng respectfully confronted a tall man dressed in luxury.


    On the sofa next to it, two young men in uniform were sitting. One of them was covered in blood, and the arm was covered with grass bandages. The other person leaned back on the back of the chair and the right foot seemed unable to move.


    Fei Lin was about to say something more. Yu Guangjian saw the good from the corner of the corridor and immediately greeted him: "Shang Ze, you are coming, just come and meet the master."


    The man in front of Fei Lin turned and his two sharp eyes fell straight on Shang Ke.


    Still looking at the face of the handsome, a familiar breath rushed.


    It''s him!


    Still calmly looking at him, there is no emotion in his eyes.


    "Master, this is Shangze." Fei Lin introduced, "Shang Ze, this..."


    "Shang Ze?" Lu Xiufan slammed Fei Lin''s words and scanned him for a moment with his gaze. He immediately asked, "Is it going to deal with trauma?"


    "Yes." It is still possible to return a short sentence.


    "Very good, come over and help them deal with it." Lu Xiufan let go one step and pointed to the two people on the sofa.


    Not too much, but went to the two injured people, took a big look, and then kneel in front of the brown-haired man with a wound on his leg, reached out and touched his leg bones, slender fingers In stark contrast to the dark, thick legs.


    The brown-haired man is tight-fitting and staring at the perennial movements. He seems to worry that the muscles in his legs will break the other''s fingers.


    At this time, he could suddenly turn his head and look at the blond man next to him.


    The brown-haired man was not aware of it, and looked down at him from the line of sight. Whoever knew that he had just turned his head, he heard a "click" and immediately felt a sharp pain in his leg.


    "Ah!" The brown-haired man couldn''t help but scream, his face was cold and sweaty, and when he reacted, he found that his right leg had been reset.


    Lu Xiu Fan''s eyes flashed slightly, and he was amazed at the decisive and skilled bones of Shang.


    Can still help the brown-haired man to deal with some small wounds, determined that there was no serious problem, and then went to another blond man, the bandage on his arm was all red with blood, need to be re-wrapped.


    When Lu Xiufan saw that he was doing something in an orderly manner, he turned to Feilin Road: "The fee manager, the cook told us to eat something."


    "I have already told me that I should be able to do it right away." Fei Lin replied.


    Lu Xiufan nodded, no longer said, continue to see can still help his men deal with wounds. At this time, he bowed slightly, his hair squatting in front of his forehead, and his delicate side face, such as jade white, seemed to emit a faint glow. He is skilled and seems to have been trained professionally. However, at the age of 18 or 9 years old, he is calm and calm, and he is not in the face of blood.


    Lu Xiufan had some objections to Fei Lin¡¯s hiring of a contractor. Now it seems that it is not a loss.


    After the two people¡¯s injuries were properly handled, the chef also prepared the meals.


    Fei Lin ordered the food to be served on the coffee table, and arranged the maid to serve the two wounded.


    "I am bothering you." The blond man smiled brightly. "My name is Nantes. You are called ''Shang Ze''. Right? Can I call you "Ozawa"?"


    "Just casual." Still faint back.


    "Ozawa, are you hungry? Do you want to eat with us?" Nantes warmly invited.


    "No." Shang can help Fei Lin to clean up the medicine box, then retreat to the side, looking at the corner of a column without squinting.


    The coldness of the fairness made Nantes somewhat embarrassed, and the brown-haired man next to him was too much to look at.


    At this time, the doctors Feilin had arrived in a hurry, and Lu Xiufan then let Shangke go back to rest, and the rest of the things were handed over to the doctor.


    It is still possible to talk nonsense and walk away cleanly. During this period, I did not look at Lu Xiufan.


    After he left, the brown-haired man Yin Chi couldn¡¯t help but smile: "Adult, is this your future assistant? Very personal."


    He has never seen anyone who can be so calm in front of Lu Xiufan, and has never seen anyone dare to be so indifferent to Lu Xiufan.


    Lu Xiufan did not say anything.


    Yin Chi saw it and smiled and said nothing. He followed Lu Xiufan for many years, although he was occasionally joking, but he did not dare to be too arrogant.


    After Lu Xiufan used the meal, he looked up to Fei Lindao: "Fei Guanjia, let Shangze drive me to the city county hall tomorrow."


    "Okay." Felling understands that this means that the owner¡¯s first impression of Shang Ze is good and he plans to leave him with him.


    The next day, I could get up early and go to the kitchen to have breakfast. Then, according to Fei Lin¡¯s instructions, I drove the car to the door.


    He opened the navigation and reconfirmed the driving route several times. It was not long before Nantes and Yin Chi surrounded Lu Xifan from the villa.


    Nantes sat in the co-pilot position, and Lu Xifan and Yin Chi sat in the back seat.


    "Go to the city county hall." Yin Chi is still good.


    It is still possible to start the car without saying a word and then set it to the automatic driving mode. It is not convenient for him, but the traffic regulations stipulate that the automatic driving mode should be turned on under normal circumstances, because this mode has a speed limit function, an intelligent identification avoidance function and an alarm function, which is safer and more stable than manual operation. The role of the driver is mainly to cope with unexpected situations.


    The car ran smoothly all the way, no one in the car spoke, quiet and abnormal.


    The gaze of sight was looked at the rearview mirror, and several cars had followed them for ten minutes. If there is only one car, he can still be considered a coincidence, but with three or four cars of the same model, it is hard not to be suspicious.


    "Adult, someone is tracking." Nantes, sitting in the passenger seat, said seriously.


    Immediately, he and Yin Chi took out their weapons and prepared to cope with the next battle.


    As a man who is hated by 90% of the empire, this kind of attack is just like a routine. If it is okay in the capital, no one dares to blatantly start with Lu Xiufan. Once he leaves the capital, he will immediately become the target of everyone''s attack.


    "Adult, the fee manager told me to send you to the city and county hall before 8 o''clock." The sound of the cold sound suddenly sounded in the car.


    "Well?" Lu Xiufan raised his eyes and looked at the driver''s seat.


    Nantes and Yin Chi didn''t have time to pay attention to it, just listen to them and drink a low voice: "Come." Then he raised his weapon and was ready to go.


    Seeing that the car behind it was about to be overwritten, the body suddenly appeared like a gun barrel, and it slammed into the air, and instantly drove those cars to the distance. Nantes and Yin Chi were caught off guard, and the body slammed back.


    "What happened?" Nantes climbed the seat with one hand and felt his skin shaking.


    Lu Xiufan is still sitting on the mountain, because he saw that the automatic driving mode can be changed to the manual operation mode, and the speed is instantly increased.


    However, the car behind it quickly reacted and speeded up the pursuit.


    Yin Chi observed for a moment and said: "That is a remotely operated driverless car, can not let them close, the car is likely to be loaded with explosives."


    The three men looked at the driver''s seat at the same time, and then they had to look at his driving skills. I didn''t have time to ask more. I suddenly felt that the car was rolling over, and it was dangerously rubbing a building and flew over. Then drift 90 degrees and restore balance.


    "Boom!" Just heard a loud noise coming from behind, a car hit the building, and instantly turned into a smoke.


    Nantes and Yin Chi face pale, the back is cold, and the whole body is leaning against the seat, and the heart is jumping out of the throat.


    In front of the high-rise buildings, the speed of the car is not reduced. Not waiting for the two people to scream, the car is an acrobatic flip-flip, such as a flea that has taken medicine, striding between the street and the building. Wherever he went, the wind smashed the clouds and stunned the chin of the land.


    I don''t have to ask this question, I can turn the buoyancy car into a fighter. The driver''s driving skill is super-god!


    However, in a few minutes, the car chasing after him has already been taken to the horizon.


    After driving for a while, the car began to slow down and stopped at the door of the city county hall.


    Can still walk down the driver''s seat, and then help Lu Xiu Fan open the door.


    Lu Xiufan didn''t get off the bus immediately, but sat cold for a moment, and then slowly stepped down from the car.


    He looked at the time, not too late, just 8 o''clock.


    Lu Xiufan looked up and looked at the look as usual. Then he walked to the city hall. After a few steps, he stopped and looked back. He saw that Nantes and Yin Chi were not there. Imaged in the garden and vomited.


    Mom, I won¡¯t take the car of the car again in the future, it¡¯s terrible!

 Chapter 80: Keeper

    In the coffee bar near the city¡¯s county hall, you can choose to sit down by the window and enjoy a leisurely coffee while browsing the web.


    Just open a new post, titled "Little Friends, today, the city of Fort Yarea is surprised to see the UFO, come see! ! ! ", I went in and saw it, but I almost didn''t spray the coffee out, because the post was the video of his car today. However, because the speed was too fast, the video only recorded a few seconds.


    But it is hard to beat the omnipotent netizens. Under a dozen floors of water, some people have added a video, which can be connected to the video of the main building, which is about a dozen seconds. In the video, the buoyancy car that can still be driven, like a black lightning, twists and turns through the rows of buildings. At first, most people didn''t see what was played in the video until a master disassembled the picture, clearly showing the route, angle and various difficult skills of the car.


    The so-called difference is a thousand miles. Every time the car turns, flips, drifts, etc., the timing is so subtle, it makes people look amazing, it is called magic!


    [I am jealous! ]


    [Great God, please accept my knees! ]


    [This is simply a super car skill with the death of God. ]


    [Too cool, ask the owner, I am going to apprentice! ]


    [... If I am not mistaken, the license plate seems to be the adult. ]


    [! ! ! ]


    [Sure enough... only the driver like God is worthy of the god-like adult. ]


    ......


    Knowing that the car was the car of Lu Xiufan, the heat of the post soared. It can be seen that Lu Xiufan¡¯s reputation in the hearts of the people is still quite high, and the driver who accompanied him was also deified.


    I was able to see the strength, but I suddenly felt that someone was approaching. Looking up, I saw two well-dressed brawny men coming to his desk and standing on the left and right.


    I can''t say anything, just look at the pistols they hide under the clothes.


    On the first day, Lu Xifan¡¯s driver, he laid two shots for him. It is no wonder that the system divides the world into a difficult world. As long as it is followed by Lu Xiufan, it is possible to be cannon fodder in minutes.


    "Troublely take a trip with us." The gun pointed at the brave Han Han cold and threatened.


    You can still place the cup near the table without any expression on your face.


    "Hurry up!" The brawny lowered his voice and his eyes were fierce.


    Still standing up slowly, Yu Guang quickly swept through the corridor behind the strong man, empty. well! His eyes were good, and at the moment of getting up, his hands quickly caught the hand of the strong man with a gun, twisted and banded, took his pistol down, and then kicked his foot to his key, and his hand forced his head to the table. The coffee cup was pressed, only to hear a bang, the brawny was smashed by the broken glass slag, and he was so screaming.


    Another strong man reacted, just about to raise his gun, but the gun on his hand had already reached his throat.


    "You..." The strong man wanted to threaten a few words. Who knows that he didn''t even give him a chance to speak. A **** was heavily squatting on his forehead and stunned him.


    Then he dialed the number of Lu Xiufan.


    Lu Xiufan is discussing with the guards of the attack on the attack today. The other party is using a driverless car. Although the wreckage of a buoyancy vehicle is found, the identity of the attacker cannot be determined.


    A police chief sighed: "If you can catch one or two current criminals."


    When the voice just fell, Lu Xiufan received a call from Shang Ke: [Adult, I caught two gangsters at XX Coffee Bar, please send someone to pick it up. ]


    Five minutes later, Lu Xiufan rushed to the coffee bar with more than a dozen guards. I saw that he was still sitting quietly on the sofa, holding his chin in one hand and looking at the streetscape outside the window. The whole person was bathed in the warm sun. It seems to be coated with a layer of golden sand.


    On the table, two black pistols and dozens of golden bullets were placed neatly.


    Under the table, the two strong men were stacked together, and they were still motionless on the sofa opposite him. Obviously, they were already unknown.


    The guards immediately stepped forward and walked the brawny. Before leaving, they looked at them curiously. Seeing him neat and tidy, like a noble and respectful son, it is impossible to imagine that he just easily smashed two well-trained brawny men.


    "Is it okay?" Lu Xiufan went to the front, and his eyes glanced around him and finally fell on his face.


    "Nothing." Still turned his head and looked at him, calmly confronting him.


    This man is almost taller than him, his eyes are as sharp as a blade, coupled with a strong body, giving a strong sense of oppression. It is no wonder that so many people are afraid of him, I am afraid not only because of his identity and position, but also his own gas field is also extremely lethal.


    "When I go to the city county hall, I will not act alone in the future." Lu Xiufan has never been able to stay with him, but anyone close to him may become the target of the enemy''s killing. He had thought he would wait for him in the lounge of the city county hall. He didn''t expect him to come here for coffee. The contractor he hired this time seems to be somewhat different.


    There is no objection, and Lu Xifan left the coffee.


    Lu Xiufan walked in front and listened to the footsteps behind him. Suddenly, it seemed that there was such a defender around him. He not only knows how to deal with trauma, but also has superb skills and good skills. More importantly, he is not afraid of himself, nor does he know that no one has dared to get along with him like a normal person for many years.


    In the past, he has also been in contact with many defenders. Although they have no feelings, in the face of him, there will still be abnormal reactions such as rejection, restraint and alienation, far from being comfortable.


    The two gangsters that can still be caught provide a lot of clues for Lu Xiufan and others. I believe that in a few days, they will be able to smash the mastermind.


    After a busy day, until the night, Lu Xiu Fan was sent back to the villa. This time, Nantes and Yin Chi did not follow him, but instead switched to two other royal guards.


    "Master, you are back." The butler Fei Lin took Lu Xifan''s coat and smiled. "I told the cook to prepare dinner."


    Lu Xiufan replied: "Not hungry."


    After that, he went straight into his bedroom.


    "What happened today?" Fei Lin asked.


    "No." It is better to go over the housekeeper and learn the appearance of Lu Xiufan.


    Fei Lin is depressed. There is a boring gourd master at home. Now there is another hobby assistant. Can you still have a good life in the future?


    I could go back to the room and take a shower. I lay down on the bed for a while and suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    what! Just looking at the high cold, he has not eaten yet.


    I can still look at the time, it is already more than 10 o''clock in the evening. He took a picture of his forehead, rolled over and jumped out of bed, and went out to the kitchen.


    At this time, the cook has already slept, but he can only be self-sufficient. Fortunately, there is cooking in hand, you can always satisfy your appetite. He didn''t plan to make too complicated food, stir-fry a fried rice, and then pair it with a bowl of warm stomach soup and two refreshing cold dishes.


    You can sit on the steps outside the kitchen and enjoy the night in the quiet while enjoying the evening.


    "What are you eating?" At this moment, a low voice suddenly came from behind.


    I can still have a meal without swallowing it. I can only temporarily put it in my mouth and get up and face it.


    Lu Xiu Fan sees that he can stand on the ladder with his plate on his face, his cheeks are somewhat bulging, and his lips are still stained with rice grains. Although his face has no expression, it looks so cute and looks like a child who was accidentally found to steal. A calm cat.


    "Is there?" Lu Xiufan asked again.


    "Well?" It was still possible to react for a while, only to know that he was asking about fried rice, so he replied, "No, if the adult wants to eat, I will help you to fire it."


    "Yeah." Lu Xiufan nodded and leaned over to let him pass, then stepped up to the step he had just sat down and bent down to sit down.


    It is still possible to quickly fry the fried rice and walk out of the kitchen with the plate, but see Lu Xiufan sitting alone on the steps, his back straight, like a sculpture looking at the night sky, I don''t know what to think.


    Suddenly I feel that this man is very lonely. He wants to stay with him and share his loneliness with him. But how many times has he met this man, how many times this man has suffered the loss of his lover. Instead of experiencing this pain, it may not be as lonely.


    In this world, he is destined to die, even if he has completed three missions, he will not be 35 years old. If this is the case, don''t provoke him any more. For him, as long as he is by his side, knowing that he is all well is enough.


    Can still converge on the mind, walked to Lu Xiufan, handed the plate to him.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Xiufan gave a voice, then began to enjoy it with a plate.


    Just taking a sip, his movements paused and he accelerated the speed of eating. With cold dishes, the fried rice for two people was solved by him in a few minutes.


    Still can receive a good plate, and gave him a bowl of warm stomach soup.


    Lu Xiufan carried the soup bowl, and the palm of his hand came with warmth. He looked down at the side, but he seemed to be different from the daytime, just like the soup in his hand, it was light and clear. But there is a warmth.


    He took his eyes back and drank the soup while enjoying the rare silence.


    I don''t know why, I always feel that today''s fried rice is especially delicious, and the two people have finished eating it again. Lu Xiu Fan is caught in a difficult choice to let him still help him.


    In the end, he chose silence and continued to be a noble, not greedy king.


    That night, he had a dream, and he could still wear an apron in his dreams, and prepared a table of golden fried rice for him... (Alright: A little bit too good!)


    "Master, what is your mood today?" Fei Lin came to his bedroom with the clothes he had prepared for Lu Xiufan. He saw his eyebrows stretched out standing by the window, and he was a little bit cold. A little more peace.


    "Yeah." Lu Xiufan did not look back, holding his hands on the window sill and looking at the scenery outside the window.


    Fei Lin looked at him from the sight, only to know that he was not looking at the garden, but the people in the garden.


    I saw that the gardener could be transplanted with flowers in the garden. His hands were covered with mud and he was very skilled. He seemed to be better at taking care of flowers than the gardener.


    Fei Lin secretly has some novelty. The hired contractor is indeed very versatile, and any job is done well.


    He was trying to boast a few words, but he saw his master''s eyes on Shang Ke reveal a kind of eagerness and focus that he had never seen before.


    Fei Lin was secretly scared, the owner is not... no, no. He knows his acceptable status and can never let himself fall into a feeling of destiny.


    Felling doesn''t mind the acceptable gender, but he cares about his longevity.


    Look again, the owner has never touched people, maybe it is just an illusion.


    Feilin comforted herself so much, and then said to Lu Xiufan: "Master, time is not too late, please change clothes."


    "Ok."


    After eating breakfast, I can continue to be a driver and send Lu Xiufan to the city county hall. In the next few days, Lu Xiufan took Shangke no matter where he went. Since the last time the car was braked, the name of the "Car God" has been spread in the Royal Guards. Today, seeing him and Lu Xiufan get along so harmoniously, they are even more admired. Although it is still possible to refuse to be thousands of miles away, there are still many people who want to be close to him.


    It was not until they accidentally learned about the identity of his observant.


    Everyone knows that the promiser has no feelings, and you can''t get any response even if you are heartbroken. Most people are used to treating the promiser as a robot. When they have something, they will find them. When they are fine, they will ignore them.


    This is the case today. When Lu Xiufan was in charge of official duties, he was idle. The people around him came and went, but no one spoke to him.


    Still can''t help but think, the defender really does not have a trace of affection? Can they really be indifferent to the long-term indifference of foreigners? Because it is not felt, so will it not be painful?


    It can be felt that this is a kind of pain in itself, a kind of pain that can never be vented.


    Because they may not even know if they are alive, and why they live...

 Chapter 81: Keeper

    "Fee Manager, ask people to make a few sets of clothes for Shangze, and I will go back to the capital next month." Dunton, Lu Xiufan added "You have a few sets of clothes for the four seasons."


    "Yes." Felling nodded. Lu Xiufan¡¯s meaning is obvious. He will go back to the capital next month.


    Lu Xiufan is the younger brother of the Prince (the husband of the Queen) and has a special attention to dressing. As a subordinate, he also needs to pay attention to the instrument. Fei Lin is more worried that the observant is not good at socializing, and Lu Xiufan will not be able to see the identity of Shang Ke. If he accidentally clashes with other princes and nobles, the unfortunate ones must be those who have nothing to look for.


    Lu Xiufan has been enough to hate, in order to help him pull a little hate value, brush a little more good, Fei Da Guanjia really broke his heart.


    On the night, Fei Lin found Shang Ke. When he went to the capital next month, he tried to keep a distance from the idlers. He couldn¡¯t hide, and he was courteous and courteous. At the same time, Fei Lin also gave a set of etiquette specification manuals. And the clothing matching standards, let him comprehend, to avoid getting jokes, or to sin people.


    Can still be familiar with these courtesy things, under the supervision of Fei Lin, carefully read many times, and sincerely accepted his guidance, and finally passed his assessment easily.


    In addition to the lack of expression, the other etiquette is almost impeccable, but Fei Lin always feels that something is wrong. After watching it for a long time, he finally became stunned. The expression of Shang Ke was too cold. No matter how humble he was, he gave a feeling of being above. Different from Lu Xiu Fan Wei¡¯s solemn cold arrogance, it is still indifferent to all things, and it is not moved by foreign objects.


    "Shang Ze, like me, smile." Fei Lin showed a modest smile.


    Still looking at his face with a smile and a fold, his face ran through 10,000 grass mud horses.


    "Shang Ze, facial expression is one of the important channels for communication between people. If you can''t laugh, you can touch the corner of your mouth as much as possible, such as this." Fei Lin hooked his mouth. "Come, you can try."


    Still pouting, revealing a smiley smile, looks even more cold than without expression, with ridicule skills.


    Felin continued to patiently guide: "You can try to extend the process of pulling the corner of the mouth a little longer, and come again."


    I can slowly and slowly move my mouth, just like the sloth in the crazy animal city, and put my ridiculous smile on my face in a very strange way.


    Fei Lin: "..." God can''t save this face!


    "Hey!" suddenly came out of the door and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Master." Fei Lin was embarrassed to be a tribute to the people, and at the same time secretly shocked: Just now the master is laughing? It must be a smile! Absolutely laughing!


    "You don''t have to teach again, just like this." Lu Xiufan stepped in and walked in front of him, whispering. "You don''t have to force yourself. The smile is made by the heart. I have to face each day." A false smile, there is no need to have one more."


    It is still possible to restore the usual cold.


    Fei Lin sighed and no longer insisted. For a compassionate who has no feelings, any facial expression is superfluous.


    A month later, Lu Xiufan took a servant group and went to the capital Soya.


    In fact, I don¡¯t want to go to the capital, because the chances of meeting the Vietnamese family in the capital are very high. Although the main house of Yuejia is not in Soya, there are many family children studying and working in the capital. His main task in this world is to become the successor of the Yue family again, but the Yue family cannot give the position of the successor to a 35-year-old keeper if there are other candidates.


    Therefore, it is still necessary to rely on external forces to enter the family strongly, and Lu Xiufan is his best backing. At the same time, he still wants to find a way to break the balance of power in the home, and mix the water in order to get rid of it.


    In addition, the task only requires him to become the heir to the family, but it does not mean that he must inherit the family. In other words, he can choose another heir after winning the position of the heir.


    This arrangement will take some time, and it will not be of much benefit to him to contact the family too early. Of course, as long as Lu Xiufan is there, he is not afraid to deal with those people. His greatest danger should come from the enemy of Lu Xiufan.


    Lu Xiufan has his own mansion in the capital. Compared to the villas in the county of Baoya, the capital residence is obviously magnificent and rich, and there are more than one hundred servants, not to mention the well-equipped escorts.


    Lu Xiufan did not stay in the mansion for too long, so he could drive him to the palace.


    The car stopped outside the palace, but it was not qualified to enter the palace with Lu Xiufan. It was only a temporary break in the memorabilia court outside the palace.


    The memorandum is a small palace room dedicated to the aristocratic minister''s entourage, driver or foreign minister, small official and others.


    It is still young, looks handsome, and is the driver of Lu Xiufan. It is very popular among this group of people. However, in the name of Lu Xiufan, no one dared to come forward to talk to him.


    I don''t know how long it took, there was a sudden commotion in the small palace outside, and many people in the lounge went to the door to watch the excitement.


    I saw a team marked with the Royal Flag coming from a distance and then neatly docked at the entrance of the palace.


    "Yiyun Wang!" One person whispered.


    "Hey, it¡¯s a magnificent team, it¡¯s amazing."


    "I haven''t seen Prince Yiyun yet? Where is he, get off?"


    "Oh, over there."


    From the second car of the team, a 13-year-old brown-haired boy was walked off, and dozens of guards were respectfully separated on both sides to open a passage for the teenager.


    The teenager walked a few steps forward, suddenly stopped in shape, turned to look at the parking lot, then bypassed the guard and walked to a luxurious black buoyancy car.


    "This is the black wheel 3000 of Shufan Wang Shu." Yiyun flashed a surprise in his eyes and immediately said to the guard. "Go and call the driver of Wang Shu, I have something to ask."


    The guards took the lead and turned and ran towards the memorandum.


    However, for a long time, it was still brought to the front of His Royal Highness in the eyes of everyone.


    "You are the driver of Shufan Wang Shu?" Yi Yun looked up and down, and was a little surprised at his age and appearance.


    "Yes, Your Royal Highness." It is still possible to see a standard prince.


    "What is your name?" Yiyun asked again.


    "Go back to my temple, my name is Shangze."


    Yi Yun opened his own portable computer, opened a video, played it to the public, and asked, "Is the black wheel in this video, are you driving?"


    Can nod: "Yes."


    "Very good." Yiyun closed the video screen, and he was still good. "You come with me, I need you to help me participate in a car race."


    "I will not leave my job without the permission of an adult."


    Yi Yun frowned, probably never met someone who dared to reject him so straightforwardly.


    He did not say much. He opened the number of Lu Xiufan. After dialing, he said straight away: "Wang Shu, I want to use your driver."


    "Shang Ze?" Lu Xiufan¡¯s low voice came from the other end. "What do you want?"


    "Reassure, I will not bother him, just want to ask him to help." Yi Yun''s tone slowed down, faint still with a pleading. In the face of the Iron Face Uncle, he still has some troubles.


    Lu Xiufan was silent for a moment and returned: "Know it." Then the communication was cut off.


    Yiyun is depressed, what is it known? Is this borrowed or not borrowed?


    While he was wondering, the communicator was still ringing.


    "Shang Ze, you will go to Yiyun to play with it. If you feel uncomfortable, come back and call me if you are in trouble." Lu Xiufan¡¯s voice is not high or low, the meaning of maintenance in the words, let the station Yiyun, who is not far away, can hear clearly.


    Yi Yun once again looked at it, and vaguely noticed that Wang Shu seemed to be different from him.


    When they end the call, Yiyun said: "Since Wang Shu agreed, you will follow me."


    There was no objection. Before and after the guards, they got on a **** car and then followed the driver''s car and drove to a speedway 30 miles away from the palace.


    "Open my purple shadow." Prince Yiyun entered the circuit and ordered the owner.


    "Okay, I will be there soon." The owner immediately opened the purple shadow.


    Yi Yun walked quickly to the vice seat of Ziying, and then waved to Shang Shang. "Come on, take me a few laps first."


    "His Royal Highness!" A guard came forward to stop.


    Yi Yun gave him a look: "Go and go, don''t bother the prince''s interest."


    The guards can only retreat to one side, and then murderously look at Shangke: Kid, drive well, if the prince has any accidents, let you not eat and walk.


    Still can''t care about the aggressive eyes of the guards, and sat in the driver''s seat with a light face.


    "His Royal Highness, please fasten your seat belt." Shang Ke also reminded Yi Yun while starting the car.


    Yiyun is wearing a good seat belt, and squinting looks at it. I think this person is a bit interesting. I don¡¯t know if the driving technique is really as high as the online evaluation. It¡¯s enough to make him look at it with ease.


    "Let''s go." Yi Yun ordered.


    It is still not hesitant to start, the purple shadow will be like the arrow of the string, flying out of the prince-specific parking lot and heading for the race track.


    At this time, the speedway was docked with 30 to 40 assembled luxury cars, and there were four or five cars on the track.


    "Directly on the track." Yiyun looked at the electronic signage, and several cars just ran a lap.


    This track is like a double snake, twisting and twisting, driving is very difficult, the car on the track is difficult to get the highest speed.


    While you are chasing after a few cars, a purple light and shadow quickly passed through it, leading step by step.


    The audience outside the track all exclaimed: "It is the purple shadow of His Royal Highness."


    The purple shadow has more than three or four cars in a row. At the corner, the speed is not reduced, and then a beautiful drift is used to catch up with the car in the front and become the first.


    Yiyun was excited and shouted: "That''s it, rushing to the finish line!"


    Still did not let him down, all the way to fly, leaving a long purple afterimage on the track, sketching a dazzling arc, seeing people screaming again and again. Finally, the sound of the car steadily stopped at the finish line, and the whole process went through the clouds, which was crisp and neat.


    ¡°Great!¡± A young blonde in a racing suit came over and clap his hands and praised, ¡°His Royal Highness, your car skills have grown.¡±


    The voice just fell, but see Yiyun walked down from the co-pilot. The young man was surprised. It was not the prince who drove the car.


    Yi Yun raised his chin and said proudly: "The last time I lost to you, this time I am looking for someone to compare with you again."


    "I don''t know which driver is invited by His Highness this time?" the young man asked with a smile.


    Not waiting for Yiyun to speak, a slightly embarrassing voice suddenly inserted: "Hello, His Excellency Yiyun, I am the more and more embarrassed, I am honored to see you here."


    "The more the family?" Yiyun sighed, did not put him in the heart, and said to the blonde youth, "Ali, are you better than nothing?"


    "His Royal Highness has this Yaxing, of course I will accompany it to the end." Yali laughed. "But two people are more than boring, and they are called over."


    At this time, the more screaming and interjecting: "His Royal Highness, I don''t know if I can send someone to participate?"


    Yiyun and Yali frowned at the same time. The former did not speak. The latter gave him a look and smiled: "Someone can participate in the venue, but the game has a bet."


    "It doesn''t matter." The more quickly he said, "I believe that with my family, the bet can still be afforded."


    Yali no longer speaks, they are not gambling, but the resources and all kinds of rare treasures. Although Yuejia is also famous, but in the eyes of the nobles in the capital, it is only a wealthy business with some underpinning. A hundred years ago, some people might think of them as a garlic, but now the family is already out of the aristocratic circle.


    "If this is the case, then join together." Yi Yun said undecided.


    "Great! Thank you, Your Highness." The more you want to make a few more words, but see a familiar figure walked down from the purple driving position. He took the door with his backhand, then turned to face the more sly, two cold eyes, crossed the purple shadow, and opposed him.


    The more sly smiles condensed in an instant.


    Yueze? Why is he here? And it has become the royal racer of Yiyun Prince!

 Chapter 82: Keeper

    "Is this the racing driver you are looking for?" Aaron¡¯s eyes flashed a stunned smile and asked, "What is his name?"


    "Shang Ze." Yi Yun said that he could come over and reminded Yali. "He is my uncle Wang. You don''t want to make any ideas." Before Lu Xiufan said something on the phone, he actually said He listened. Call him if you are in trouble. Isn''t this a clear intention?


    Yali raised an eyebrow and smiled without regret: "Oh, it''s a pity."


    The more I heard the conversation between the two people, the more ugly the face was, and the look of the pleasing eyes showed a strong alert and unbelievable.


    "The more you are, what''s wrong with you?" Yali saw more and more eccentric expressions, and he asked casually.


    "No, nothing." The more you secretly remind yourself not to mess up the situation. Yue Ze is a promiser, has no feelings for anything, can''t take the initiative to recognize his brother, as long as he does not exist.


    However, how can a thief''s guilty conscience be ignored? The reason why Yue Ze became a defender was completely harmed by him and his mother. I thought that putting him in the distribution center would save the trouble. After all, such a good observant looks good in the distribution center is very popular. Many powerful people like to look for bed companions or playthings here, because the promiser has a short life span. Once hired, it is a lifelong system, and it will not complain if it is violated and tortured. Their bodies are as painful as normal people, but they cannot use emotions to vent their anger. They only treat these as part of their work.


    "Well, let them all come over and start the game in half an hour." Yi Yun clap his hands and can''t wait.


    In the car race initiated by the prince, many people responded naturally. After consultation, 12 entrants were finally determined. The repair technicians began to get busy and carried out safety inspections on all participating vehicles.


    At this time, the more he walked to his racing driver, he whispered a few words in his ear.


    The racer''s face changed slightly, and he looked at it in a hidden position.


    While still testing the performance of the purple shadow, while paying attention to the movement over the side. Seeing him and the driver whispering, he couldn¡¯t help but be alert. The secret guy wouldn¡¯t want to move his hands during the game. He represents the prince of the prince. Once he is discovered, it is not only him who is unlucky, but also the whole family.


    If you can see the light flashing in your eyes, let him see what he will do.


    With a burst of dynamic music, a three-dimensional light and shadow track appeared over the stadium. The track was like a rainbow, and it was dazzling.


    You can wear a safety helmet and the track is clearly visible through the black goggles. He kept the route firmly in mind, including the location of each sharp turn, the distance of the slope, and so on. There is also a phantom channel in the track. The Phantom Channel has no fixed position and can appear at any time. Red can shorten the distance and yellow will extend the distance. At the same speed, the more people who capture the red phantom, the one who wins the game. This test is the momentary judgment of the driver in extreme speed.


    [Shang Ze, if you help me win the first, what I want, though. ] When the game was only 1 minute away, the message from Yiyun appeared on the screen inside the car.


    I can still return one sentence: "Know it."


    As the countdown to the game ended, twelve buoyancy vehicles roared out at the same time, leaving a beautiful afterimage.


    The fair car and the more sturdy car are three lanes away. From the start, the car is chasing behind his body. It is still not rushing to accelerate, with the complex terrain and length of the track, the full speed to the end, at least 15 minutes. But the key to real success is the phantom channel.


    The two cars are in tandem and do not give each other. Soon after the first sharp turn, I was ready to drift, but I saw that the more and more car was stuck in a sensitive position. If he could not grasp the angle and speed of the drift, he would collide with him. Fortunately, it is only a slight bump and does not affect the game; unfortunately, the two will be out at the same time.


    It was possible to slow down immediately, and the body sank, letting the rear vehicle catch him up and then drifting through the gaps of other vehicles. The more sturdy drivers didn''t seem to expect a sudden slowdown, and they couldn''t respond, and they were almost knocked out by other vehicles. When he adjusted it, it was already more than the distance between his two bodies, but the rankings of the two fell from the fifth and sixth to the ninth and tenth respectively.


    "Haha, Your Royal Highness, the driver you are looking for, the technology seems to be no different." Yali snarled.


    Yi Yun calmed his face and said nothing.


    Not far away is a disordered chain of corners, the more sturdy driver did not have a card this time, but intentionally or unintentionally hit the end of the car, wanting to let him lose control.


    "Well?" The force of the field''s appearance was slightly frowning, thoughtful.


    Can still be sure now, the more you really want to create an accident in the game. He is really unsettled. In the prince''s game, he dares to move this kind of thinking. Do you think you can do it seamlessly?


    OK, then let you know what is called "self-defeating."


    I have been able to learn the racing techniques of different worlds in the Bailian space. There is a super skill called ¡°ghost ghost¡±, which can use the control of speed and angle to give people a visual disorder, with reflection, airflow and other factors. It can even create a phantom. This phantom only affects the driver, and it is difficult for outsiders to detect the flaws.


    The driver couldn''t think of hitting the ok car, but it suddenly became erratic and it was difficult to accurately grasp its position. Every time he felt that he should hit, the result was empty.


    He did not know that his self-righteous behavior was in the eyes of the audience outside the audience. The audience couldn''t see the dislocation effect created by the ghost''s mistake, only knowing that the driver had been chasing the still, but was always subtly escaped. Sometimes the driver did not actually hit, but the dislocation of the two cars also made the audience feel that he was hitting.


    This time, the face of the audience outside the audience has become weird, and they are looking at the clouds and the more they look.


    Yi Yun''s face is expressionless, but the more he is embarrassed, the darker the driver is a mental retardation, let him secretly create an accident, he actually blatantly chasing others.


    The driver did not know anything about it, and he still performed his orders in secret to create accidents.


    I can still feel it almost, no longer with him, a sharp turn, through a sudden appearance of the red phantom channel, the car will fly in an instant.


    He just calculated roughly, the red phantom channel appears about every 20 seconds, and the yellow phantom channel appears once every 10 seconds. Even if you accidentally pass through a yellow phantom channel, you should follow this rhythm. If his calculations are correct, capturing 7 red phantoms will only result in a yellow phantom at most.


    As long as the rhythm is not chaotic, it is almost possible to predict the appearance of the red phantom.


    As a result, the off-site audience saw the purple shadow that was still driving, and almost disappeared through the red phantom channels to catch the front vehicle at a very fast speed. He was originally in the penultimate position. In the eyes of outsiders, there is no hope of winning. Who knows that the peak is turning, but in 5 minutes, the ranking is from the penultimate to the top three.


    There was no volatility in the game, and at the moment I couldn¡¯t help but scream with excitement: "Good!"


    Others are also passionate and shouting.


    At this time, the distance is only 1000 meters. The driver in the first place thought that everyone was cheering for him. He was so excited that he couldn¡¯t help himself. He saw the end point in front of him, and there was no shadow of other vehicles behind him. His hands had left the steering wheel and made Ready to celebrate the victory.


    Who knows that there is a red phantom flashing behind him, a purple lightning blast from the phantom, with the advantage of three meters, the first to cross the finish line.


    "Cool!" Yiyun excitedly punched a punch in the air.


    It is still possible to get off the car, remove the helmet, gently lift the hair, and sprinkle some crystal clear sweat.


    He stood in front of the gorgeous purple body, the cold temperament and the handsome figure, let the cheers on the scene climb to a peak again.


    A few minutes later, several other cars rushed to the finish line. When the car arrived, the referee officially announced the end of the game.


    "Good performance!" Yi Yun praised.


    "Thank you." Shangke is still the light and light appearance of the cloud, but the eyes are flashing with brilliant light, like the flame stone in the snow, making him look dazzling, so many people are amazing.


    Looking at the stars of the arch of the moon, the more suffocating, the public took the driver a slap in the face.


    The "ž" sound was unusually loud at the noisy racing circuit.


    Yi Yun and others looked at him, and his eyes were resentful and disdainful.


    During the game, the behavior of the driver, everyone in the eyes, he dared to do so, naturally it was instructed. What makes everyone puzzled is that the more nerves are wrong, the one who is not good, but the one who wants to provoke the prince?


    At this moment, he saw the slap in the face of his public driver. Is this blaming the driver''s behavior, or is he blaming him for not hiding enough?


    The more I realized that I was not doing well, I quickly apologized: "Sorry, I am dying."


    Yi Yun snorted, the color of disgust was not concealed, and the expressions of other people became quite subtle.


    The more pale face, the disgust of the prince, means that other nobles will alienate him, and his future life in the capital may not be easy.


    Damn it! It¡¯s all short-lived!


    The more he hated and looked at Shangke, the latter did not look at him, the indifference of the observant, in his eyes turned into a mockery.


    The more the fists clenched, the eyes murdered.


    He didn''t pay attention to Yali, who was not far away, was observing him. He couldn''t help but secretly shake his head. The prince might have guessed that he had a hatred with the driver named Shangze, but the driver was the prince. The person who came, he was so blatantly targeting the driver, he was undoubtedly playing the prince''s face.


    This is the heir to the Vietnamese family? It¡¯s really stupid.


    The more I stepped forward, I wanted to explain a few words to the prince, but I was stopped by Yali: "The more you squat, the bet you lost is temporarily recorded. When the prince asks, I will ask someone to inform you. Today, you still go back first. Let''s go."


    The more you stand, the more you stand.

 Chapter 83: Keeper

    After a car race, the acceptable address book has a number of aristocratic children, including the prince Yiyun.


    Yi Yun left the stadium with the crowds, and just walked out of the gate, he saw Lu Xiufan standing straight ahead, a solemn temperament, so that the sun shining on him seemed to become cold.


    The two sharp eyes swept over, and the people who had been talking about laughing and laughing were quiet and quiet, and they converge on their expressions and tribute to him.


    Lu Xiufan nodded to them and then looked at Shangke.


    Shang Kezhi Yiyun slightly owed his body and turned to Lu Xiufan.


    As it was near, the people not far away were surprised to find that Lu Xifan¡¯s temperament seemed to have undergone some subtle changes, such as the blade into the sheath and the chill.


    Lu Xiufan bowed his head and asked: "Have you been happy?"


    "Happy." Can still return to the cloud, the calm expression can not see any emotions, just a slightly ruddy complexion, let him add a bit of anger.


    "When did Wang Shu come?" Yi Yun came over and smiled and asked, "Have you seen Shangze''s game?"


    "Just arrived, no." But he has already copied a video of the game.


    "His performance is very good, it is the mVp of this game." Yi Yun does not praise.


    "Yeah." Lu Xiufan simply responded with a natural tone of truth.


    Yi Yun secretly from the abdomen, with a frozen face, the sun is not up. Look at Shangze, although it is also a face-to-face, but he is warmer than him.


    "Go back to the palace, and you have arranged a family dinner tonight." Lu Xiufan reminded him.


    "Know it." Yi Yun turned and went to say goodbye to others.


    Shang can help Lu Xiu Fan to open the door, and Yi Yun also sat up.


    Lu Xiufan¡¯s black wheel took the lead, and several escorts followed, and they rushed to the palace.


    In the middle of the trip, a sudden voice came from the car''s communicator: "His Royal Highness, Lord Wang Jue, there is a car accident in front, please slow down, let''s clean up the passage."


    "Received." It is still possible to return the car and slow down the car.


    Not far from the crowd, there are many buoyancy vehicles hovering up and down, mostly watching people who are busy.


    The guards responsible for public security have not yet arrived, and the car accident should have occurred soon.


    But for a moment, the guards sent a message: "His Royal Highness, Lord Wang Jue, the car accident, is the young master of the family."


    The young master? Wouldn''t it be the kid who was called "Yueyu" on the court? Yi Yun frowned and turned to look at Lu Xiufan.


    Lu Xiufan asked: "How is the other party''s injury?"


    "It looks quite serious, it''s all blood." The guards shouted.


    "Shang Ze, go out with me and see." Although the status of the Vietnamese family is not as good as before, but it is also a famous family. If you see death today, it is likely to fall into disarray.


    It is still possible to take out the spare medicine box from the car and follow Lu Xiufan to get off. Due to his identity, Yi Yun can only stay in the car and watch the situation outside through monitoring.


    The guards preached in the road, and Lu Xiufan and Shang can quickly come to the scene of the accident. After I got close, I realized that this was a serial car accident. Four or five cars were crowded together. The people in the car had been lifted out. The lightest people were sitting next to each other, waiting for the security team to come over. The two men who were seriously injured were lying on the ground, and one of them was awkward.


    He was bloody, half of his body couldn''t move, his mouth was sore, and he noticed that someone was close, and he turned his head and looked at it. He saw it at a glance and immediately shouted: "You, what do you want?"


    Lu Xiufan¡¯s eyes were so heavy that he was still convinced: ¡°Help him check the injury.¡±


    You can still kneel down and put the medicine box on the ground.


    "No, you go away, stay away from me!" The more he raised his hand, he waved at him.


    Still can''t avoid the traces, some blood stains splashed on his face.


    Lu Xiufan stared at the blood stains on Shang Ke''s face. He felt very glaring and screamed: "Put him, don''t let him move."


    The two guards immediately stepped forward and stopped the more and more hands and feet.


    "Let me go, let me go!" The more he looked at the **** face and the unfeeling eyes, he shouted in horror. "Help, he wants to kill me, cough, cough." He wants to kill me."


    The more the mouth squirted a few mouthfuls of blood, the whole body was severely painful, and the brain was dizzy, but because of fear, he was still tempted to retaliate.


    Lu Xiufan stood by and looked at the relationship between the two.


    Still looking at the expression twisted more and more, the face is calm and waveless: the more you are, you can rest assured, I will not only kill you, but will do everything you can to save you. Yueze, who became the observant, has no nostalgia or resentment against the past. He can save his enemies without any sin. But the more you can''t do it, the ghosts in your heart, the small amount of gas, and his day will be resentful and self-sufficient.


    It is still advisable to assist in the emergency treatment, and there is no hesitation and no mistakes. When the medical staff arrived, they could still handle the injury properly.


    After the medical staff checked, he praised: "Thanks to your timely treatment, the injured person may not wait until we arrive."


    When everyone listened to the doctor, they knew that the more they were hurt, the more they were hurt. Just watching him yelling and yelling, I thought that there was no big problem?


    Still can''t respond to the doctor''s praise, take off the gloves, lift the medicine box, and return to Lu Xiufan''s side.


    "The following things are handed over to the security team and the medical staff. Let''s go." Lu Xiufan took the scene of the chaotic car accident.


    It is still possible to open the door of the rear seat, and after Lu Xiu Fan gets on the bus, Zhao Shang can be beckoning.


    Still close together, a wet towel stretched out to help him wipe the blood stains on his face.


    It¡¯s still awesome to be rubbed: ¡°...¡±


    Such as the lightning strike of the game: "..."


    Was the hand that was just able to wipe the face, is it really uncle? ! Don''t try to blind his eyes. To be honest, it is actually a monster that pretends to be an adult hand!


    After Lu Xiufan and others left, the more sputum was sent to the hospital. Because the treatment was timely, it was already out of danger. It was just a few fractures in the body and it took a while to heal. The reason for the car accident is very simple. The more ugly in the car race, the more stunned it was, the result was that on the way home, I encountered a road car that was robbed of the road, and was also smashed with a string of imaginary virtual characters.


    The more natural it is, the more irresistible, the driver immediately catches up, the two cars began to race on the streets, the result is that both sides of the car skills are not too hard, hit together when cornering, triggering a serial car accident.


    "Mother, I met him." Lying weakly in bed, looking at his mother with help.


    Mrs. Chang touched his head and said, "Don''t worry, you said who you met?"


    "Yueze!"


    Mrs. Chang frowned and asked, "What the **** is going on?"


    The more he told the mother of today''s things, he just concealed the fact that he deliberately made people in the car race and was treated.


    Mrs. Chang thought for a moment and said: "Don''t worry, Yueze is a promiser. Even if you return to the family, you can''t shake the position of your heir. What you have to do now is to have a good relationship with the capital."


    The more ugly face is ugly: "Yueze grabbed my limelight in the car race, and indirectly hurt me by others. How do I have a good relationship with them?"


    "Stupid child, did you just say that you were saved by the Lord Wang?" Mrs. Chang said, "When you are injured, should you personally thank you?"


    If you get to know it, there will be a vague figure in your mind. He was confused at the time and did not pay close attention to Lu Xiufan. However, as a king, he would actually come to save him, perhaps not as unfamiliar as the rumors...


    Returning to the mansion in the evening, Lu Xiufan after bathing, lying in bed in a refreshing way, watching the video copied from the racing field during the day.


    Just a minute after the start of the game, he saw a car interested in getting close to the car, and wanted to knock him out of the track several times.


    Lu Xiu''s eyes were cold and he quickly inquired about the driver''s information. His employer was the embarrassment he encountered at the scene of the accident today.


    Is he again? The previous doubts once again came to my mind. What is the relationship between him and Shangke?


    After the game continued, it was possible to get rid of the more and more cars, and to win the championship. With the superb skills and excellent predictive ability, the champion was won. When he came down from the car, the graceful posture and the look of temperament made Lu Xiufan''s heart move. The picture was fixed and he stared quietly for a long time.


    At this moment, a knock on the door came.


    Lu Xiufan closed the video and returned: "Come in."


    You can still push the door with the tray, walk to the bed of Lu Xiufan, put the tea on the tray on the bedside table, and then prepare to leave.


    "Wait." Lu Xiufan patted the bed and said, "Sit down and talk to me."


    You can still put down the tray and sit by the bed.


    Lu Xiu Fan flashed a smile in his eyes. If he changed to other people, he would not dare to sit, but he sat very naturally.


    "Shang Ze, do you know more and more?" Lu Xiufan asked.


    "Know." Can still calmly tell.


    "What is your relationship?"


    "The half-brother."


    Lu Xiu Fan paused and wondered: "As far as I know, there is only one brother of the same mother, called "Yueze."


    "¡®Yoshizawa¡¯ is my former name. After becoming a promiser, I changed my name to ¡®ÉÐÔó¡¯.¡±


    Lu Xiufan asked: "Who gave you the name changed? How can you be sent to the distribution center?"


    Ozawa is a child of the family. Even if he becomes a promiser, he cannot be sent to the distribution center.


    "Stepmother, don''t know."


    Lu Xiufan looked at Shang Ze, who was indifferent in his eyes. He gradually gathered a black gas in his eyes. He didn''t have to think about it, and he was also the drama of the family''s internal struggle for power. However, Shangze, who became the promiser, is already uncompetitive. Why should he be sent to the distribution center? They don''t know what kind of abuse the observant may suffer? If you do not meet him, with the appearance of Shangze, I am afraid that it has long been a ban on certain dignitaries.


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiufan was not afraid of coming from a while, and at the same time, his heart also raised an unbearable anger.


    He finally knows why the more he will be against Shangze, because he is one of the chief culprit in sending Shangze to the distribution center. He is afraid that Yueze will retaliate against him. It¡¯s ridiculous, Shangze has no resentment at all, and why is it a revenge? However, he is a self-disciplined person and a guilty conscience.


    As long as he knew this, he would not let him save people anyway.


    "Shang Ze." Lu Xiufan held his hand and asked seriously, "Do you want to go back to the house?"


    Still looking at him, he asked: "Don''t you want me?"


    How could you not! Lu Xiufan felt that his heart was poked by this "sexy" word.


    "You have been my life in this life." He didn''t know if he was talking about a life-long contract, or else he said otherwise. In short, when he said this sentence, he had a mysterious satisfaction. "Since you have already Me, that is my person, I will not let you be wronged in the future."


    Very good, I will rely on you later! I can still give him a compliment in my heart.


    Then he listened to him: "Would you like to sleep together?"


    Lu Xiufan invited him with integrity.


    According to the professional conduct of the observant, there seems to be no reason to refuse the invitation of the employer. I still feel that I should lie down in the righteousness and quietly be a qualified warm bed person. So promise, just lying on a bed and sleeping, no big deal!


    Although the soul has automatically lie in the bed of Lu Xiufan spontaneously, but still try to maintain his face expression, calmly look at the man in front of him, desperately resist the male color temptation of this red fruit.


    When Lu Xiufan thought that he would agree, he saw that he suddenly opened his own brain, called out a work contract, carefully browsed the above terms, and finally said: "Adult, there is no ''sleeping'' on the contract. One."


    Lu Xiufan: "..."


    He introduced the work contract into his brain, and then quickly added one: [With the consent of the other party, you can accompany, eat, sleep, accompany...] He wrote here, he suddenly paused, the heart is not Controlled to beat a few times, meditation for a long time, he still added [... accompanying sex. ]


    After adding this, he passed the contract to him and said: "Let''s go back and let the housekeeper go to the notary."


    Still looking at the new terms silently, especially the last three words, the face must be pretending to be indifferent, and can not reveal a sinister sinister intention to reveal his sinister intentions.


    "Now, come over." Lu Xiufan took a picture of the bed around him.


    It is still possible to accept the contract and say: "When the new contract takes effect."


    Lu Xiufan: "..." Saying that good employers are obedient?


    I can still get up and say: "What else do you have to tell the adults?"


    "...nothing."


    Can still pick up the tray, and quit the room, leaving Lu Xiufan depressed in bed, lonely sleep.


    Lu Xiufan came to the capital this time mainly to investigate a major leak. The matter involved several dignitaries and officials, which seriously jeopardized national security and technology leadership. If the pests are not cleaned up as quickly as possible, state secrets will continue to leak out, ultimately leading to irreparable consequences.


    Lu Xiufan is very clear that the deeper this matter is, the more dangerous it is. But if he does not check, the entire empire may not be able to check.


    After a day with the officials of the ghosts, Lu Xiufan walked out of the palace and looked up and saw that Shang Ke was standing next to the car, waiting quietly to pick him up.


    Lu Xiu Fan¡¯s eyes were warm and he accelerated his pace slightly.


    He can still carry him and drive all the way to the mansion. Turning around the corner, I saw a strange car parked outside the mansion.


    Lu Xiu Fan squinted and quickly recognized the identity of the visitor. It was the long-lostness that had not appeared for a long time.


    "His Lord Wang!" The more he saw Lu Xiufan''s car, he immediately welcomed him.


    Lu Xiufan did not even open the window, but he could still say: "Don''t bother."


    When the gate of the mansion is opened, it is still possible to drive the car straight in.


    The more I want to follow the past, but I am stopped by the guards. He stumbled and his eyes flashed unwillingly. I stayed at the door for half an hour. I saw that the owner did not have the sight of a visitor and had to leave.


    In the next few days, the more I went to the door almost every day, but unfortunately I did not see the Lord once. Finally, he had to stop it.


    "Take me a trip." The more straightforward the local explanation.


    I can still look at him with a faint look, without any indication.


    "My father was hospitalized. He was transferred to the Capital Hospital the day before yesterday. Shouldn''t you visit it?"


    The more sick you are? Still have to doubt the authenticity of this news.


    "This is the case and ward number." The more you put the information on the roof of the car, "You can''t go with me today, but don''t forget, even if you become a keeper, you will stay at home." Blood."


    After that, I didn¡¯t wait until I could react, so I left in a hurry. It seems that I will be suffering for a while.


    I can open the information and look at it, then stuff it into the car and ignore it.


    After dinner, Lu Xiufan suddenly asked: "Tomorrow and I will go to the Capital Hospital."


    Still look up at him.


    Lu Xiufan calmly said: "I need a health test."


    Are you kidding? You obviously have a family doctor!


    Lu Xiufan knows that the promiser has no feelings, but even if only one in ten thousand is possible, he does not want to regret it in the future. The right is a wish.


    Still speechless. Lu Xiufan, where is your usual savvy? This is obviously the trap that leads you to the hook!


    According to the information prompted by the system, the more you love Lu Xifan at first sight, who knows this, will someone provoke a rotten peach back?


    Also, he remembered that he had hidden the information. How did Lu Xiufan know the more things?


    You can still go back to your room and find the information from the bottom of the cabinet to make sure it hasn''t been flipped by someone else. It seems that Lu Xiufan should be the news from other sources.


    I can still point my own eyebrows with my fingers. How do you cope with tomorrow?


    Thinking about it, the inside line came to Lu Xiufan¡¯s call.


    Recently, he told him to go to the room every night to "talk to the heart", but the two are not many people, so sometimes they will quietly drink tea together, watch movies quietly, quietly surf the Internet, quietly play chess...


    I don''t know if Lu Xiufan is intentional or not. He always thinks that this guy''s clothes are less and less. The previous body''s sleep is always tightly packed. Later, he began to cover half of it, then he only wears his underwear and upper body. Naked, a large piece of strong muscles, dangling in front of his eyes, do not know how annoying? ! Did Nima consider the feeling of face-lifting? If you go on like this, he will break the work! When you get your QJ, don''t regret it!

 Chapter 84: Keeper

    The next day, Lu Xiufan took the opportunity to go to the Capital Hospital and asked the doctor to give them a full-body examination.


    Lu Xiufan often exercises, is physically strong, and his physical quality is much higher than that of ordinary people. The health status of the acceptable standard is also above the average standard. It is only because of the psychiatric elimination therapy that the brain has been reduced in life for more than one hundred years (the normal brain life of this planet is about 215 years), and the normal human brain cells are very Strong regenerative ability, but after the 25-year-old, the brain cells will gradually lose this ability and begin to decline.


    Lu Xiufan looked at Shang Ke¡¯s inspection report and his face was a bit gloomy.


    "Adult, 301V hospital room is no longer there." A guard returned.


    "Yeah." Lu Xiufan said, "Let''s take Shangze down and see if there is nothing to come back."


    It is still possible to go to the more ward with the escort. Looking at the case, the more it is, the acute cerebrovascular disease, commonly known as stroke. With today''s medical technology, healing is not difficult, it only takes a while to restore function. During the recovery period, the body is in a semi-squat state, the teeth are unclear, and occasionally there will be vomiting and syncope symptoms, and the emotions should not be excited.


    In the ward, the more he was lying in bed watching TV, Yu Guangjian could still walk in, and his eyes flashed a little surprised.


    "... Ze." The more the voice is faint in his mouth.


    Still walking to the bed, shouted indifferently: "Father."


    The more he looked at him for a while, then closed his eyes. Yue Ze was once his favorite and most hopeful child. Who knows that he would become a promiser? This is a big blow to him, so that he later saw his cold face and felt in his heart. Very uncomfortable. For more than a year, he did not care about his whereabouts, but he only wanted to accept this reality.


    But now that he sees him again, the more he is still unable to let go.


    There was silence in the ward, only the music played on the TV.


    After a while, there was a plain voice coming from the ear: "Father, I wish you a healthy recovery as soon as possible, I am leaving."


    Then, the footsteps gradually drifted away, the door opened and closed, and the surrounding was once again in a silence.


    The more slowly he opened his eyes and looked at the closed door, his eyes were quite complicated. At this moment, his eyes flashed a silver light, turned his head and looked at it, I don¡¯t know when there was a chocolate wrapped in silver sugar paper.


    The more his eyes suddenly set off a huge wave, he remembered that he had said to Ozawa, he likes to eat Silver Star chocolate, because Ozawa''s mother is best at making this chocolate. But since Ozawa¡¯s mother passed away, he never ate.


    [Dad, don''t be upset, wait until I learn to make chocolate, I will give it to you instead of my mother. The six-year-old Ozawa once promised him so much.


    Even if he becomes a promiser, he still remembers the promise of the year? Is the promiser not without feelings? Is it Xiao Ze he...


    "Small... Ze..." The more he spit out two words in his mouth, his eyes filled with remorse and regret.


    Can still leave the more ward, and follow the guard back to the floor where Lu Xiufan is located.


    Just out of the elevator, I heard a familiar voice coming from the corridor: "Hello, please accept my invitation and let me have the opportunity to return your life-saving grace."


    Lu Xiufan said coldly: "At that time, it was Shangze who saved you."


    "If there is no inspiration from him, how can he save me?" The more eagerly he looked at Lu Xiufan, his eyes were burning and shining. He looks soft and soft, and when he shows weakness, it creates a desire for protection.


    Lu Xiufan has ice in his eyes, and he said: "I will have something to do later, please come back."


    The more he was stared at his cold eyes, but he still bravely said: "Hello, please be sure to see the light tomorrow, I will wait for you in Shuifu!" He originally wanted to make a relationship with Lu Xiufan. But after seeing him, he... hearted. This man has a distinguished position, outstanding appearance, coupled with that fierce temperament, is simply the perfect companion candidate in his mind.


    At this time, Lu Xiufan suddenly got up and walked over to him. His heart immediately jumped and his face could not help but rise a circle of blush. Who knows that Lu Xiufan did not stop, but passed directly by him and greeted the people behind him.


    ¡°A visit?¡± Lu Xiufan asked.


    Can nod, the line of sight crossed his shoulder and looked more and more to the other side.


    Lu Xiufan did not look back, grabbed the waist of Shang Ke, and ordered the guard: "Go back to the public hall."


    The more you see Lu Xiu Fan who has just refused to be a thousand miles away, he is so close to him, and the hatred in his heart is hard to suppress. Looking at the back of the two people, his fists were so tight. Even if he becomes a promiser, he always grabs his limelight. As I knew so, it was better to kill him directly.


    At this moment, the more you are, the more you can give birth to killing.


    Can still hold back the impulse to look back, calmly followed Lu Xiufan to leave the hospital. He thought that Lu Xiufan would not say anything, but unexpectedly, he actually explained: "The more you invited me to dinner, I refused."


    It is still possible to feel that Lu Xiufan has always regarded him as a normal person, not a non-emotional observant. From the time he asked him to visit, the initiative to explain to him the more embarrassing appearances, as well as some of the details of life, etc., all indicate that the man''s cold appearance hides a gentle heart.


    Back to the mansion, Lu Xiufan walked into the study and inserted the wafer he had just taken from the guard finger into the computer. Click to play, the screen immediately appeared on the screen to see the more pictures.


    He asked the **** to record the video. One was worried that he could still have trouble. The other was to know if he had let him go to see if it was correct.


    When he saw that he could walk to the bedside of the bed and called out "Father", the other party not only did not respond, but closed his eyes and could not help but have an anger.


    The more chilly, the quiet standing on the bed for a few minutes, then put a thing on his pillow, leaving a faint blessing, and left the ward. I don''t know if it is a problem of angle. At the moment when he turned around, there seemed to be a sigh of sadness in the depths of his eyes.


    Lu Xiufan carefully stared at Shang Ke''s eyes and looked at it for a while, then magnified the picture, only to see that he was on the pillow with a chocolate.


    What does chocolate mean?


    That night, Lu Xiufan had an in-depth discussion on the matter of chocolate.


    I can still know that this guy let the guards sneak shots during the day. Fortunately, he maintains a faceless image all the time, otherwise he will not be caught by him!


    Although my heart is abdomen, I still honestly replied: "Father likes to eat chocolate made by mother. After my mother passed away, I said that I will give it to him later."


    Lu Xiufan fixedly looked at him, then pulled him to his side, Wen Wen: "Shang Ze, you are very good, really good."


    Who said that the promiser has no feelings? It¡¯s just that they are expressed differently. As a child''s promise, Shangze has always kept it in his heart. On the surface, he did not care, but he specially brought a chocolate to his father. With his precious memories, he silently confided his feelings for his family. This is acceptable, it is moving, and it makes people feel bad.


    "Ozawa, I like to eat red wine pudding and Brittany. Will I give it to me later?" Lu Xiufan held the hand of Shang Ke and passed his temperature to him.


    "it is good."


    Looking at his clear eyes, a familiar incitement once again rushed into Lu Xiufan''s heart.


    It is still found that Lu Xiufan¡¯s eyes are getting worse and worse. He said: ¡°The chocolate I made yesterday, there are still a lot left. Do you want to eat?¡±


    Lu Xiufan nodded, saying that he and the chocolate he wanted to eat.


    Still taking the opportunity to evacuate his arms and turn to the kitchen to get chocolate.


    Lu Xiufan followed him out of the room.


    There are still 23 chocolates that can be made in different shapes. The only silver star chocolate is given to the more.


    Lu Xiufan picked up a hand and put it in his mouth. The sweetness was moderate, the taste was silky, and there was a happy taste.


    However, Lu Xiufan did not eat much, because he was going to have dinner soon, and he had to keep a big meal.


    Soon after, Lu Xiufan discovered that when he could make chocolate again, he would make all of them into a single square. He began to feel a little strange. Later, after pondering for a long time, he suddenly realized that it was because of this. The first chocolate he chose on the day was square!


    Found this "secret", Lu Xiufan once deliberately praised the shape of chocolate is very beautiful, after all, his chocolate has turned into a heart shape.


    Lu Xiufan ate a heart-shaped chocolate, and I wished that I could immediately take it into my arms and love it. It was really Meng Meng!


    With this inspiration, Lu Xiufan found that Ping Fashion can pay special attention to the details of his life, what he likes, what he hates, what he is used to, what he said, he is all in his heart, and then he takes care of his duties according to his preferences. His diet is living.


    Lu Xiufan thinks that it must be the treasure that God gave him. He may not feel his feelings, but he warms his heart all the time.


    "Ozawa." Lu Xiufan stood by the bed and looked at the Shangke who was making a bed for him. He said, "Today I received the news of the fee manager, and the new contract came into effect."


    The acceptable action paused for half a second, and then continued to make the bed without any problems.


    "So, sleep with me today." Lu Xiufan slowly untied his belt.


    When he could turn around, he had already stripped himself up and stood in front of him.


    I can still look at the part above his neck without squinting, trying to control the speed of the heartbeat and the muscles of the face.


    "I am holding you to bed?" Lu Xiufan extended his arms to him.


    Can still take the initiative to turn, undress, go to bed, lie flat, cover the quilt, and then close your eyes. A series of movements of clouds and waters seems to have been practiced.


    Lu Xiufan: "..."


    Looking at the sound of a flat and tidy, Lu Xiu Fan flashed a hint of concealed regret and regret. He lay down to the side of Shangke, wrapped his hand around his waist, and whispered in his ear and said: "Good night, Ozawa."


    Lu Xiufan is very clear about his thoughts about the acceptable, and knows that even if he possesses him now, he will not refuse. But he wants to accept him, not just to fulfill the contract.


    Lu Xiufan: Don''t let me wait too long.


    Yes: I should take a good look at how to maintain a high-cold style when making love...

 Chapter 85: Keeper

    "Ozawa, are you going to take the medicine box to the banquet?" Lu Xiufan, a dress, came to Shangke¡¯s room and saw that he was finishing the medicine box. The dress prepared for him was still placed neatly on the bed.


    ¡°Just in case.¡± While checking medical equipment and medicines, I replied without saying back. Lu Xiufan often encounters various assassinations, of which poisoning is one of them. According to the information provided by the system, Lu Xiufan was poisoned at least three or five times. Although he spent every time in amazement, who knows if there will be any changes in his arrival? So it is always good to be prepared.


    Lu Xiufan likes the way he can be busy with him, like a little wife, giving him an indescribable sense of satisfaction.


    He didn''t bother with it, just sitting on the side and watching it quietly, until he finished the conversation: "Quickly change the dress, we are ready to go."


    "There are still three hours from the start of the banquet. It takes only 15 minutes from the mansion to the palace. We still have plenty of time." You can close the medicine box and put it on the floor, then pick up the dress on the bed and turn to the fitting dress. Go between.


    Lu Xiu Fan carried his hands and slowly followed the past.


    You can still hear the footsteps behind you, and the corners of your mouth are twitching a few times. Don''t think that you can mix in his fitting room without pretending to be careless!


    It is still possible to close the door of the fitting room and calmly block Lu Xiufan from the door.


    Lu Xiufan: "..." obviously kept up so tight, I did not expect to be slow.


    But for a moment, it¡¯s OK to change the dress and walk out of the fitting room. Lu Xiu Fan''s eyes are slightly bright, and the acceptable looks are very outstanding. Wearing a delicate dress adds a bit of elegance and a cold expression, giving a feeling of abstinence.


    This person belongs to him. Lu Xiu Fan''s eyes burned, and he wrapped his hand around his waist, whispering: "Go, my partner."


    Today is the 14th birthday of Yiyun Wang. The Queen hosted a grand dinner for him. Many nobles and nobles were invited. The major media reporters also flocked to the outside of the palace and rushed to shoot.


    Lu Xiufan usually acts in a low-key manner, but as the prince''s younger brother, the prince''s uncle, on this occasion, it is difficult to be ignored. When he walked down from the car, there was an exclamation immediately around, and the flash flashed wildly.


    At the same time, the fairness behind him was also noticed by twelve points. Lu Xiufan never took a dance partner at the banquet, but it is still the first person in history. His looks and temperament, even in the noble circle of handsome men and women, is also one of the best in the middle, standing with Lu Xiu Fan, even in the slightest is not cramped and weak.


    Who is this boy? The reporters acted quickly and began to use their resources to investigate the acceptable status.


    The more he wants to suppress Yue Ze, he can''t wait for him to be anonymous. But after today''s banquet, the status of the vest is no longer a secret. Yuejia is a large family that has been inherited for hundreds of years. Although Yueze rarely came to the capital, it is famous in the capital of the city. The reporter has photos in hand, and it is easy to investigate his identity.


    When they walked into the venue, everyone was able to pay attention to Lu Xiufan and the monk, but within the scope of three meters, no one dared to set foot. Lu Xiufan has a special status, and his name is very high. Almost all the ministers and ministers are far away from him. Those who dare to challenge the psychological limits are probably only those who are fascinated by Lu Xiu Fan.


    Lu Xiufan took the prince to see the queen, the prince and the prince and introduced him to them.


    There was a slight flash in the eyes of the Queen. From the tone of Lu Xiufan, he was quite concerned about the family. Look carefully, the appearance is outstanding, the manners are good, and the heart is still satisfied.


    "Yueze, is your brother called ¡®Yueyu¡¯? He is also on the list of invited people, and will take him to see him later.¡± The prince smiled heartily. The guest list and the queen both checked, and when he heard the name of "Yueze", he immediately remembered the more embarrassing.


    The Queen glanced at her husband and said: "Yueze, don''t be restrained, let Xiu Fan take you around and see."


    She is more careful than Lu Xiuqi. Yueze is attending the banquet as a partner of Lu Xiufan. In the official list, only the second son is more and more jealous, and there is no eldest son, Yueze, which shows that there is another inside story. To refer to it, it is up to Yueze to take care of himself.


    After seeing the ceremony, Lu Xiufan took the opportunity to go to his exclusive rest area.


    I still didn''t expect that the more I would come, I would scan the circle, and I found him among the pile of people where the prince was. It is reasonable to say that the more ambiguous identity and the prince¡¯s bad impression on him, should not be invited.


    "The relationship between the mother and the lady is quite close." Lu Xiu Fan seems to have seen through the thoughts of Shang Ke, and explained one sentence.


    Oh. Still able to regain his gaze, pick up the plate and start to choose food for Lu Xiufan.


    Lu Xiu Fan leaned on the sofa and tasted wine while watching it still pick and choose at the dining table. His eyes were focused and deep.


    It is still possible to hand the plate filled with food to the glass table in front of Lu Xiufan, and then give it the same one. Lu Xiufan leaned on the side of Shang Ke, with one hand on the sofa on his back and one hand holding a glass of wine.


    The people in the banquet are busy socializing, only the two of them stay in the corner and enjoy the food quietly, as if everything in the outside world has nothing to do with them.


    At this time, the movement of Lu Xiufan''s wine tasting was a slight meal, and then resumed as usual.


    At the beginning of the birthday celebration ceremony, Lu Xiufan went to the stage to show his face. After passing the speech, thank you, toasting and other processes, he went to the Queen with a good date.


    The Queen knows his character and does not make a reservation, but he can take good care of him.


    The two left the palace and went straight to the bus to return to the mansion.


    When the car went halfway, Lu Xiufan suddenly asked: "Is there an antidote in your medicine box?"


    Still can see him fiercely, seeing his muscles stiff, eyebrows, can not help but be surprised.


    Lu Xiufan said again: "The wine I just drank seems to be a little degenerate."


    Will the wine prepared in the palace deteriorate? Degenerate your head! If you don''t look good, you can immediately pull up his wrist and give him a pulse.


    After taking a moment, I can try to make my expression look less embarrassing. I bent out of the medicine box under the seat and took a tube of medicine from the inside and handed it to Lu Xiufan. Then he took out a silver needle and stabbed him at the tip of his ten fingers. The dark red blood beads immediately flowed out of his fingertips.


    This man, who was poisoned, did not say that he actually stayed at the banquet for a few hours without changing his face! It¡¯s almost dead than he is!


    Still can''t hang his eyes, don''t look at him, lest he accidentally expose his raging anger.


    "I have been trained in drug testing since I was a child. The poison is not poisoned by me." Lu Xiufan said with a sigh of relief. "On the birthday party of Yi Yun, it is not appropriate to make a branch." This kind of thing he has not encountered, already It¡¯s easy to get started. It was only the first time in the palace.


    It is not appropriate to make a branch, so I have been holding back? Do you think this is constipation, and have passed it? !


    Still can''t face the water, he ignored his explanation. When the dark red blood turned bright red, he took out a paper towel to help him wipe the dryness, and then applied a hemostatic wound.


    Lu Xiufan leaned on the seat and allowed him to handle the wound.


    "Go to the hospital." Suddenly said.


    "No, go back to the mansion." His identity is too conspicuous, and going to any hospital will leak news. He also secretly investigated the murderer, and should not be a stunned snake.


    It was still possible to give him the pulse and make sure that there is no danger to his life before he acquiesced to his decision.


    Going back to the mansion, you can still help Lu Xiufan to walk toward the room. Walking around, I always felt that the man around me was getting more and more heavy, and finally almost everyone was pressing on him.


    Is it a toxic attack? No, it has just cleared up the poison. He didn¡¯t attack when he was poisoned.


    "Come and help me." It is still visible that the servants around are standing stupidly and wondering.


    The servants heard the words, not only did not help, but took a step back. Who dares to help, did not see the owner staring at them in vain?


    I still don''t know what the servants are doing. Only one person can hold Lu Xiufan. It takes a lot of effort to get him into the room, let Lu Xiufan lie on the bed, and then open the medicine box and start to match him. Learn about poisons.


    Lu Xiufan turned over and stared quietly at the knees on the stall, giving him a prescription for medicine, and his eyes gradually became dark.


    At this time, Lu Xiufan suddenly got up, and he could pick up the waist on the ground.


    Still unable to prevent, quietly exhaled, and then quickly converge on the mind, straight to see Lu Xiu Fan, let him hold himself to bed.


    "I think it''s time to fulfill our new contract."


    Slow, you are still poisoned!


    Lu Xiufan¡¯s eyes were burning, and he couldn¡¯t resist it. He bowed his lips and kissed him.


    Calm! Calm! The time to test expression art and performance art is here!


    The man''s breath deeply invaded his territory, and the acceptable eyelashes trembled slightly, and a trembling sensation swept the body from the lips and teeth.


    The clothes were peeled off by one piece, and the skin exposed to the air gradually warmed up under the care of two big hands.


    Still slightly looking up, cheeks flushed, lips tender and dripping, a pair of water, flashing blurred colors. He clasped his sheets with his hands and bit his lip, forcing him to make a sound.


    Lu Xiufan¡¯s eyes were dark, his throat was rolling, and he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He almost occupied him rudely. At the moment of the through, his cold face flashed a moving brilliance, such as the bloom of the orchid, the beauty is suffocating.


    The rushing and repressed wheezing sounded in the room, accompanied by physical collisions, adding a sense of infiniteness to the silent night...


    It is still possible to find the mL that is forbearing, and it seems that there is no charm. Explosion in repression, climax in low-key, the fun is simply unspeakable.


    The next day, I was still fascinated and woke up, habitually getting up, preparing for work, and I was taken back by a big hand before I got up. Pressed under the body, it is another movement.


    "Today''s holiday." Lu Xiufan''s hoarse voice sounded in the ear.


    It can be seen that he is endless, grabbing his wrist, and seriously suspects that his poison is unclear, leading to physiological disorders.


    "I need to take medicine at 9 o''clock." I can still remind him seriously, but the lazy voice is not convincing.


    Lu Xiufan glanced at the time: "One hour, it should be OK."


    However, he eventually failed to take medicine on time...


    To this end, it is possible to prepare the most bitter medicine in the world, "rewarding" the fine style of his intoxication, and even the powerful enthusiasm of "the peak".

 Chapter 86: Keeper

    After the birthday party, the major entertainment newspapers and magazines made a large-scale report on the banquet. The status of the acquaintance was also known to the public because of Lu Xiufan¡¯s relationship. The news that the Vietnamese family and the Lord Wang Jue have been "cohabiting" is even more important. The outside world is quite optimistic about the couple, and it is generally believed that the more and more vulnerable family will be able to take the chicken to the sky.


    Lu Xiufan did not pay attention to these gossips, but concentrated on investigating the incident. The wine he drank at the banquet was prepared separately, and there were few people who could reach the bottle. The scope of the investigation was not large. Moreover, there are monitoring throughout the palace. Even if there is a response, it is impossible to make dripping water. This is why Lu Xiufan is rarely concealed in the palace.


    The behind-the-scenes planners dared to start in the palace, indicating that Lu Xiufan¡¯s investigation of certain things has gradually approached the truth, and the threat to them is growing.


    "ߵߵ", a few knocks on the door interrupted Lu Xiufan¡¯s thoughts.


    "Come in." Lu Xiufan''s eyes were still on the documents in his hands, until he smelled a medicinal fragrance, he looked up and saw the coming, the ice in his eyes melted a little.


    "It¡¯s time to take the medicine." The medicine bowl can be placed in front of Lu Xiufan.


    Lu Xiufan looked at the bowl of liquid looking at the steaming water, and the brow was unknowingly tangled. Finally, under the gaze of the sorrow, the medicine was drunk.


    "Ozawa, how many more do I have to drink this medicine?" he couldn''t help but ask.


    "Today is the last one." The voice just fell, but you can see Lu Xiu Fan''s eyebrows stretch, and a pair of reborn new look.


    Still ridiculously funny, handing pudding and chocolate to ease the bitterness in his mouth.


    Lu Xiufan said: "I feel that your kiss is sweeter than these snacks."


    Can bend down and kiss him on his lips.


    Lu Xiufan did not expect that he would really kiss, for a moment, then looked at Shang Ke, a flash of tenderness in his eyes. Probably only this person will not be afraid of him, will not be afraid of him, and will not alienate him.


    Lu Xiu Fan will be able to hold into his arms and whisper: "Ozawa, I hope that one day you will not be close to me because of the contract, obey me."


    It is still too good. If he does not become a promiser, he may not have the opportunity to own him in his life. But the promiser has a short life span and can''t live for ten years. I am afraid I will face the pain of losing him.


    Lu Xiu Fan flashed in the eyes, he will never allow this to happen!


    "Ozawa, I have to make a difference tomorrow, it will take about seven or eight days to come back. You are waiting for me at home."


    "Yeah." Still nodded, guessing that he should be going to trace the leak, although he would like to go with him, but it would appear awkward. For the time being, stay in the mansion first, and see what happens.


    Before leaving, he could still send Lu Xiufan a small and sharp scalpel. He remembered that Lu Xiufan might have encountered several attacks in the near future. One of the bullets of the pistol was all shot, and there was no other weapon on his body. Almost in a desperate situation. So I can still send him this scalpel, but it is also a precaution.


    After Lu Xiufan left, he could still begin to idle. Every day, in addition to collecting information on the Internet, he was wondering how to complete the task. It is not difficult to become a heir to the family. It is difficult to achieve the standard of heroic death.


    The reason why this world is classified as a difficult world is probably this. The empire is relatively peaceful, there is no major war, and the main contradiction comes from the inside. Assassination, sneak attack, conspiracy calculations, death in this situation, at most can only be considered bad luck, lack of ability. The only thing that works is probably to die to protect someone.


    Being contemplative, the public housekeeper Guan Tong reported: "Ze Shao, Her Majesty the Queen sent a messenger, please enter the palace."


    Still wondering, what did the Queen summon him to do?


    You can still change into a formal dress and follow the messenger to the palace.


    The Queen sat in the garden''s gazebo and sipped tea, and she was still there, laughing and beckoning to let him sit down.


    It was originally thought that the Queen was looking for him to ask about Lu Xiufan. As a result, she was just a gossip, and casually talked about trivial matters that were irrelevant. About an hour later, the Queen let him go.


    Strange, what purpose did the Queen have to summon him this time? It¡¯s really puzzling.


    Out of the palace, I was still preparing to pick up the car. When I walked into the garage, I heard a strange voice coming from the side: "He is Yueze? It is a beauty."


    It is still possible to follow the precepts, only to see seven or eight people around him, one of them is really embarrassing.


    "Since it is a beautiful woman, why don''t you love someone?" Yue Yue smiled at the people around him.


    "Hey, he is the man of the king, do we dare to move?" A tall man sat on the hood of a buoyant car, staring at Shangke with a bad eye.


    Still stunned, he didn''t go to trouble, and the guy came to the door himself.


    "You don''t have to worry, my big brother is a promiser. As long as you are gentle, he won''t complain." Yue Yu continued, "Her Majesty also knows his identity and will not be a defender." If you are embarrassed, she may still want him to stay away from the Lord."


    It is still fascinating to guess the reason why the Queen summoned him this time. It turned out that she already knew that she was a promiser. The source of the news was probably his stepmother. The more the family is the news of the promiser, even if it is in the doldrums, only a few people know. Even if the Queen wants to check it, it will take a while.


    The tall man touched his chin, revealing a eager expression, jumping off the hood, walking to the side of Shangke, looking up and down, satisfied: "I have never seen such a beautiful observant, I don''t know how to make love with him. What is it?"


    "Haha, Dopp, let''s not know if we try?" Several people around the road began to swear.


    "Yes." The tall man is very excited. "There is just an underground warehouse nearby. Let''s go there and play."


    The crowd immediately pushed for it, and walked to the underground warehouse in a noisy way.


    I can still observe these people carefully, my feet are vain, my eyes are turbid, I know that I have not been trained at first glance, just a group of unknown sons. I was getting ready to start, and suddenly I saw a camera from the bag.


    Very good, if so, it will be yours.


    They were still allowed to push the warehouse, and the clothes were a little messy under their pull. However, he did not hesitate to take advantage of it.


    The more you stand in the corner, lift the camera and aim at the direction.


    "The people who Wang Jue is watching will soon be taken over by us. If you think about it, you will feel stimulated."


    "Who is coming first?"


    "According to the age, I am the biggest with Dop, you help press him."


    "Well, come over, little beauty." Several arms were stretched out, but they could immediately dodge, deliberately let them tear off their coats, and the buttons on the shirts were pulled off a few to reveal the **** collarbone.


    A few people groaned a few times and continued to rush to him.


    "Let''s hurry." The more he urged, "He can carry a guard around him. If you don''t see a figure for a few hours, you will definitely send someone to look for it."


    Lu Xiufan¡¯s guards are all in the forgotten court. They can still leave the palace and go straight to the subordinate parking lot. They have not yet had time to meet with the guards.


    Everyone listened to the more they said, and they no longer waste time playing and playing brute force.


    At this moment, the acceptable communicator sounded, and the caller showed Lu Xiufan.


    "Don''t let him pick it up!" One person grabbed the hand of Shang Ke and pressed it against the wall. He could still increase his strength. He only heard the "beep", the communicator on his wrist broke, and several pieces of metal smashed into him. In the flesh, blood flows down the arm.


    Still a little cold in the eyes of the drooping: enough. A communicator and a few drops of blood, for the rest of your life, the water is hot...


    In the remote warehouse, there was a scream of screams.


    After a while, you can still wear a jacket, sort out the appearance, take the wafer taken out of the camera, and walk slowly toward your parking space.


    When the guard saw the appearance of a good, he thought that he was embarrassed by the Queen and did not dare to ask.


    After returning to the mansion, the big housekeeper immediately said to him: "How can your communicator not be connected? The adult called several times to come back and ask about your whereabouts. You should quickly return a message to the adults."


    Still nodded, went back to the room and changed clothes to dial Lu Xiufan''s phone.


    "Ozawa, haven''t you done anything? Where have you been? Why is the communicator disconnected?" Lu Xiufan asked several questions.


    After listening to him, he slowly replied: "Nothing, went to the palace, the communicator was accidentally damaged."


    "Wang Gong? What to do in the palace?" Lu Xiufan''s attention was immediately transferred to this matter.


    "The Queen summoned me and talked to me for a while."


    chat with you? What can I talk about? Q&A game? Lu Xiufan was puzzled by the Queen''s move. However, he knows that the Queen will not hurt the can, but he can only wait after going back.


    Lu Xiu Fan was still a few words, and then reluctantly ended the call.


    The next day, I was able to pay attention to the news from the outside world. I didn''t find any changes. I guessed that the group should not dare to speak out. This is why he didn''t beat his face.


    However, until the third day, the identity of the promised person was spread by the "hearted person". The person who was optimistic about him and Lu Xiufan suddenly changed the direction.


    [The promiser? It turned out that he was only the darling of Lord Wang Jue. ]


    [The Vietnamese family is really a good calculation, and the young master who will become the promiser will be sent to the Wangjue to serve in exchange for the best interests. ]


    [A stalwart who looks good and is born into a family, no one can resist it. No wonder Lord Wang Jue will leave him with him. ]


    ......


    I can still look at these remarks, and I feel quite uncomfortable in my heart. He carefully reviewed the information about the observant. More than 100 years ago, the empire enacted the law on the protection of the observant, safeguarding his basic rights and interests, and had an oversight department to regularly investigate the living conditions and working conditions of all the observant. Once they are found to be ill-treated, they will immediately pursue the legal responsibility of the perpetrator.


    However, the defenders are not good at words, they will not resist when they are abused, and the employers can only find a strong evidence if they make a little cover. Coupled with some private grants, concealed not to report. Gradually, the supervisory department lost its due role and was ineffective. Until now, the outside world has become increasingly indifferent to the observant. The distribution center, which originally intended to protect the basic rights and interests of the observant, has gradually become an alternative slave trading market.


    Moreover, most of the defenders who were sent to the distribution center were civilians. As long as no one reported it, basically no one would say justice to them.


    Nowadays, the observant has become a special consumable. They have lost their voices and feelings, and they have lost their dignity and rights.


    When the identity of the promised person was exposed, the cognition of the people immediately changed from the parents of the world to the pet of the king.


    The still finger gently rubbed the video chip, and suddenly a thought rose in his heart. Can he do something for the promiser? Relying on the charity of others, it is never possible to achieve true equality. The rights of the observant can only be won by the observant himself.


    "Drip" - the voice of the big housekeeper came from inside: "Ze Shao, the adult will arrive at the mansion in ten minutes."


    "understood."


    Can still sort out the clothes, stepped up to the downstairs, and stood with other people at the door to meet Lu Xiufan.


    Lu Xiufan has left for eight days, during which he communicated with Shangke several times, and later there was no news. I still can''t rush to contact, so as not to disturb his actions. It was only after he returned safely that he was still relieved. Next time, he has to find a way to go with him anyway. Instead of staying at home and stupid, it is better to face danger with him.


    However, for a long time, a buoyancy car slowly entered the parking lot of the mansion, Lu Xiufan walked out of the car, and the line of sight crossed the big butler who greeted him and fell straight on the door of Shangke.


    "Welcome adults to go home, the road is hard." The housekeeper respectfully followed the ceremony.


    "Yeah." Lu Xiufan strode to Shanke and gently took a look at his waist.


    "I put the hot water, do you want to take a bath first?" asked.


    "Yeah." Lu Xiufan followed the return of the room.


    The housekeeper looked at the backs of the two, and the adult was really fond of him. Unfortunately, he was just a promiser...


    From the gate to the bedroom, Lu Xiufan¡¯s right hand was found to be a bit strange and has been stiffly placed on the waist. He is very familiar with his walking posture and will never make such an action that affects beauty.


    Going back to the bedroom, he could help Lu Xiufan take off his shirt and take a look at his right hand and see a piece of gauze exposed from the cuff.


    "What happened to the hand?" Still careful to raise the sleeve of his right hand and see that his entire arm was wrapped in gauze.


    "There was a little trouble on the road." Lu Xiufan looked at his arm. "Small injury, don''t worry."


    Still silent for a moment, said: "The wound should not be wet, I will help you to take a shower."


    "Yeah." Lu Xiufan looked dim and accepted this proposal with pleasure.


    I still want to see if there is any other injury in this guy. After he is stripped off, he can still glance up and down several times with a sharp line of sight. On the strong muscles, there is no obvious except for a few bruises. The scars, he just let go of his heart.


    Lu Xiufan found that he was still looking at his body, and his heart was happy. He pressed him to the wall and kissed him eagerly.


    "Bathing..." The shattered sound is visible through the teeth.


    "I will talk about it later." Lu Xiufan bit his lip, and the action took a bit of urgency and miss...


    Two hours later, when they came out of the bathroom, they washed thoroughly inside and out.


    Lu Xiufan¡¯s nightgown can still be worn, and the hair is wet and wet on the face, and the cheeks are opposite to the blush of the tide.


    Lu Xiufan only surrounded a towel to reveal a strong and explosive muscle.


    Can still take out the medicine box, help Lu Xiu Fan wipe the medicine to change the bandage.


    Lu Xiufan did not know where to find a watch-type communicator and said: "The last time you said that your communicator was damaged, I will customize a new one for you."


    He pulled up the still left hand and was preparing to help him wear it, but he saw several scars on his wrist that had just healed, and it was spotty, like a sharp object.


    "Is this when the communicator crashed?" Lu Xiufan asked.


    "Ok."


    "How can I be so careless?" Lu Xiufan blamed the tone with a bit of distress, the original white skin appeared on these scars, how to see how not pleasing to the eye.


    "I''m sorry." Shang can hang his head.


    "No need to apologize." Lu Xiufan sighed. "Be sure to take care of yourself in the future, don''t let yourself be hurt again?"


    "Yeah." Still can nod. The next time I meet that kind of bad thing, I will definitely hate the first time.


    The two men stayed warm for a while before they walked out of the room and went to the dining room to dine.


    The next day, Lu Xiufan went to the palace to see the queen, reported the results of the investigation during this time, and then asked about the last time the Queen summoned.


    The Queen smiled and said: "I just want to re-recognize this observant who makes you tempted."


    "Your Majesty knows?"


    "I''m afraid no one doesn''t know now." The Queen shook her head. "You look at the Internet yourself."


    Lu Xiu Fan¡¯s eyes glanced at the Queen¡¯s face and directly opened his mind.


    After a moment, his face was gloomy, and after he retired to the Queen, he hurriedly left the palace.


    During his time of leaving, he was even so dissatisfied that he was so! Who is behind the hurricane?


    When I got on the bus, Lu Xiufan tried to suppress his anger. He could still say to the driver''s seat: "Go back to the mansion."


    It is still possible to start the buoyancy car and go all the way to the mansion.


    Stop the car and walk off the driver''s seat. Lu Xiu Fan was preparing to get off the bus. Yu Guang saw a silver flash and looked down. He saw a small wafer in the gap of the carpet.


    He stooped to pick up the chip, did not directly ask him to open the door, but quietly put it into the palm of his hand. If he is not mistaken, this should be a video recording chip.


    After entering the mansion, Lu Xiufan asked Shang to help him make a snack, then went back to the study room, inserted the wafer into the brain, clicked to play...


    [...The person who Wang Jue is watching will soon be taken over by us. I think it is exciting when I think about it. ]


    [...you help stop him. ]


    [... Come over, little beauty. ]


    [...haha... here...]


    [Hurry up... he can take a guard around him. If you don¡¯t see a figure for a few hours, you will definitely send someone to look for it...]


    "Drips", the communicator sounded.


    [Don''t let him pick it up! ]


    "Hey!" The communicator was slammed on the wall, and blood flowed from the still wrist.


    It is still possible to launch a rebellion and the picture begins to blur...


    Lu Xiufan stared at the screen that had become a snowflake, and the eyes gradually gathered a huge storm.

 Chapter 87: Keeper

    Lu Xiufan came to the kitchen and stared at the still busy back for a moment, and said: "Ozawa, come over."


    I can still go back and only see the back of Lu Xiufan turning away. He untied the apron and stepped up a few steps.


    Going back to the room, Lu Xiufan put the wafer in his hand on the table and looked at him with a heavy look. He seemed to be trying to suppress some emotion: "Is it more?"


    "what?"


    "The group of people who bully you are getting more and more?" Lu Xiufan picked up the chip and asked again.


    "I don''t know." It was still possible to drop his eyes and the line of sight fell on the wafer.


    "Why don''t you fight back at the beginning?" Lu Xiufan''s voice showed some anger. Although the process of fighting behind the video was not photographed, it was still possible to solve them from the screams.


    "They are nobles, they can''t easily do it, or they will give trouble to adults."


    Lu Xiufan breathed a stagnation, his fist tightened, and continued to ask: "So, why did you start again?"


    Still calmly replied: "They broke my communicator, so I didn''t get a call from an adult in time."


    When Lu Xiufan remembered that he had contacted Shangke a few days ago, the communication was suddenly interrupted. It was just then that he was being bullied by a group of people. If he didn''t call that phone, he still didn''t want to be...and thought of it, Lu Xiufan''s face became hard to look.


    In order not to trouble him, Ozawa is indifferent to the bullying of others. Later, the reason for striking back was simply because he missed his call. Lu Xiufan faintly understood that in the world of Ozawa, he is his whole.


    He grabbed the hand of Shang Ke and said it in a word: "Ozawa, you have listened to me. No matter who you are, if you dare to bully you, you must fight back, don''t have any scruples. Even the queen, there is no need to be patient in time."


    "Good." Can nod.


    Lu Xiufan put him in his arms, and the picture in the video appeared again in his mind, showing a fierce murderousness in his eyes.


    There is some doubt in his heart. The more he is the younger brother of Yueze, even if the relationship is not good, but Yueze has become a promiser and can no longer shake the status of his heirs. Why is it so aggressive? First, I will send Yueze to the distribution center, and now I am looking for someone to LJ him! The evil of the heart is so horrible.


    A few days later, there were a few minor things in the capital. Several small aristocratic children were exposed to scandals, fans, minors, gambling, and contraband. As long as this kind of thing is not exposed, the nobles can generally use the money to settle, but if the performer is Lu Xiufan, they will only have to bear the burden. But no one knows, how can Lu Xiufan suddenly run to manage this kind of idle business?


    Probably only those who were caught in the current situation knew what was going on. The people who blocked the good ones that day were eight people, one was not falling, and all of them were on the headlines.


    The more the culprits or the natural escape, the more than the catastrophe, not only dropped out of the Capital University, and completely offended the capital aristocracy. Outsiders may not know the inside story, but this matter is quickly spread in the circle. The more stunned, the more a group of people who did not learn to learn to provoke Lu Xiufan, simply did not know the life and death, and the other aristocratic children also followed the bad luck, for fear of being affected by Wang Jue¡¯s anger.


    At the same time, the more and more family members of the family received a parcel. In addition to the photos of the shackles and some devils, there were evidences of misconduct in the past few years. The more I saw it, the more angry I was on the spot.


    The more he knows that the younger son has offended Lu Xiufan. If he can''t get his understanding, it will not be the capital in the future. I am afraid that the entire empire will not have a foothold in the country.


    He thought of Yue Ze, and nowadays, only Yue Ze, who is a lover of Lu Xiu Fan, has the means to calm Lu Xifan''s anger.


    "What are you looking at?" Lu Xiufan walked into the room of Shang Ke and saw that he was staring at the brain-stained screen.


    "Capital University."


    "Yeah." Lu Xiufan sat next to him and took his waist with his relatives. "Why is it suddenly interested in Capital University?"


    "I saw that Yuet was dropped out of the Capital University."


    "That is what he took for himself." With the results of the more sturdy, he could not enter the Capital University. When Yue Jia spent a lot of money, he barely got a place for him to enter.


    Lu Xiufan looked down at Yueze in the arms. Compared with Yuexi, Yueze, two years ago, was admitted to the Capital University with his true skills. In that year, he became a promiser. Forever lost the opportunity to enter the capital of the capital and become a college student.


    "Want to go to college?" Lu Xiufan asked.


    "I am the attendant of an adult."


    "The attendant can also go to school." Lu Xiufan put his chin on his shoulder and bit his ear.


    I can try to ignore the abnormality of my ears. I tapped my finger on the screen and transferred the curriculum of the Capital University. I seriously said: "The capital university has a lot of basic courses. It takes at least 6 hours a day to go to school. Stay in the classroom. The rest of the time is not enough to take care of the adults."


    Lu Xiufan looked at him in a serious look and couldn''t help but tease: "If I don''t need your care, do you have time to study?"


    Can still silently read Lu Xiufan for a long while, asked: "Adults do not need me to take care of?"


    Lu Xiufan: "...I mean if."


    ¡°¡®If you don¡¯t need me to take care of you, then I do have more time to study. But,¡± he said, ¡°I must sacrifice the time to take care of the adults to learn?¡±


    I couldn''t keep an eye on him, and I looked at the expression "You quickly tell me why this is why."


    Lu Xiufan: How can it be so cute?


    "Learning can make you grow your knowledge and become better than others." Lu Xiufan squinted and tried not to reveal his pleasant mood.


    "I study every day, computer, mechanics, medicine, physical fitness, music, cooking, etiquette..."


    Lu Xiu Fan listened quietly, his eyes filled with tenderness.


    "However," he said, "There have been a lot of recent loves, which has reduced the learning time, but it doesn''t matter, it does not affect my progress."


    Lu Xiufan: ... can''t help it, you must love him!


    Lu Xiufan pressed him to the sofa and whispered on his lips: "I like to hear from you, and then tell me how you usually learn?"


    "There is a teaching video online..."


    Lu Xiufan¡¯s lips slipped past his throat and slowly explored under the open placket: ¡°And then?¡±


    "I choose two courses every day..."


    Lu Xiufan touched his waist and untied his belt.


    "..."


    "Why don''t you say it?" Lu Xiufan put him on the arm of the sofa and buried his head in his neck.


    "Say what?"


    ¡°What do you feel when you study?¡±


    "heat."


    "Oh? Is it hotter than now?" Lu Xiufan moved a finger.


    "¡­¡­almost."


    "So that?" Lu Xiufan sent it forward and slowly squeezed in.


    Still can''t talk, biting his lips, looking at the man with his eyes.


    Lu Xiufan breathed slightly, his waist was strong, and he pressed heavily...


    "àÖàÖàÖ", at this time, the inside line sounded. After a while, the voice of the big housekeeper came from inside: "Adult, Ze Shao, the more the family owner is calling, requesting to talk to Ze Shao."


    Lu Xiu Fan looked dark and Shen said: "Tell him, there is no time."


    "Okay." The big housekeeper heard a string of shivering and vibrating sounds, and subconsciously added, "Break the adults, please continue."


    Lu Xiufan: ... at a critical moment, can the housekeeper not be invaded?


    I can still think about it for the purpose of finding him. Ten or eight is to give grievances. This is a good time to complete the task. The first is the death of the former, and the deterrent of Lu Xiufan. The more the family is discredited and the crowd is squeezed out. It is the time of crisis. It is far better than the icing on the cake.


    While on the wandering, the body was lifted and then slammed down.


    Can still whisper, the whole person sits on Lu Xiu Fan...


    After dinner, I was able to get a more phone call, hoping to see him.


    Lu Xiufan said: "I will go with you."


    So it is still possible to agree with the time and place.


    In the afternoon of the next day, in the private dining room of a fine restaurant, the earlier the waiting place was.


    At 5 o''clock, the glass door of the private room was opened, and it was still able to enter with Lu Xiufan.


    The more quickly he got up and greeted, please Lu Xiufan took the seat.


    His stroke basically recovered, he was discharged from the hospital ten days ago, but his face muscles still have some stiffness, and the walking movements are somewhat unnatural.


    The more the menu was brought to Lu Xiufan, ask him to order.


    Lu Xiufan said: "I am not coming to eat, you want to say something."


    The more you put down the menu, the more careful: "His Lord, I know that my son offended you. I was not qualified to ask for your forgiveness, but I am his father after all. In any case, I hope you can let him go. I will assure you that from then on, I will be strict with it and will not let him come out again."


    Lu Xiufan asked coldly: "Do you know what he did to Yueze?"


    The more I looked at the quiet sitting, I couldn¡¯t take a look, whispered: "I know."


    "Is it?" Lu Xiufan stared at him closely. "Since you know, then you tell me what kind of punishment should a person who is called LJ''s own brother?"


    The more his face is white, the more he does not speak.


    "The more you are your son, is it not because of Yue Ze?" Lu Xiufan¡¯s tone was harsh. "Because he is a promisekeeper, you let your little son insult him?"


    The lower the head, the more painful: "I am not strict with discipline."


    "You really do not discipline, otherwise you will not watch Yueze being sent to the distribution center by his stepmother, and will be hired to others by the price tag; nor will he know that he was almost LJ, and he wants to protect the initiator. ""


    ¡°What? Distribution Center?¡± The more he looked up, the more he looked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Lu Xiu Fan squinted and angered in the black pupil. The more I have been, the more I have not known that Ozawa was hired by the distribution center myself.


    It¡¯s ridiculous. Did he care about Yue Ze? !

 Chapter 88: Keeper

    Before this, the more I always thought that Yueze was Lu Xifan¡¯s lover, he said that he would become the son of the promiser to the land. He was scornful of the rumors of Xiu Fan, because he believed that he would not be shameless to use his son to exchange the interests of the family. Yue Ze is willing to follow Lu Xiufan, that is his own choice. However, he never imagined that Yue Ze was hired by Lu Xiufan as a waiter and hired from the distribution center.


    Where is the distribution center of the promiser, how can he not know? The more parents, the heirs of the past, were actually treated as goods for the price!


    If the person who did not hire Yueze was Lu Xiufan, he could not believe how his son would be treated. After he was humiliated by the people, the family would not recognize his identity any more, and he would let him die.


    The more his face turned red, the whole body shivered.


    It is still possible to look at the inconspicuous and inconspicuous appearance, and the eyes are indifferent. Is the mistake made by this man more than the coldness of Yueze? Until Yueze passed away, he did not know the eldest son he was most proud of. The reason why he became a promiser was to be harmed by his wife and another son.


    However, he does not intend to uncover the truth for the time being. He wants to let the whole family know that the damage that Yueze has suffered.


    At this time, I still feel that my hand was held by someone, turned around and saw Lu Xifan¡¯s side face. The more he stared, the colder: "The more you show, you listen, from today, Ozawa has nothing to do with your family."


    The more I returned to God, I quickly said: "No, Yueze is the descendant of our family. This will never change."


    Lu Xiufan said coldly: "After he became my person as "Shang Ze", Yue Jia lost his qualifications. The reason why he brought him here today is to break with you."


    He wanted to give him a chance to make up for it. After all, he is the father of Ozawa. If he can, he hopes that Ozawa can get a little care and comfort from his family. However, this person has hurt Ozawa again. The promiser may not have the rich emotions of a normal person, but he will remember everything he hears. Today¡¯s meeting, in addition to re-determining the indifference to Ozawa and the preference for another son, there is nothing else.


    Lu Xiufan pulled up Yueze and turned to walk outside the door.


    "Wait, sir, please give me some time, I will preside over justice for Ozawa." The more eagerly shouted.


    "When you really did it, let''s talk about it." Lu Xiu Fan did not go back.


    Back in the car, Lu Xiufan asked Shangke: "Is there a holiday today, is there anything I want to do?"


    Still silent for a moment, spit out two words: "Swim."


    So, the two went to the pool for an afternoon of fancy swimming...


    The more I went home, the more Mrs. Chang and the more screaming, and severely questioned the distribution center.


    Mrs. Chang replied bluntly: "At the beginning, you were busy dealing with family affairs, let me settle in Yueze. I asked him about his wishes. After he got his answer, I sent him to the distribution center."


    "You still have reason? You don''t know where the distribution center is? If you let others know that we have sent the child to the distribution center, the more family will become the laughing stock of the whole empire."


    "So I helped Yueze to change a new identity." Mrs. Chang said with a sneak peek, "I also specifically recommended him to the Lord Wang Jue, lest he be employed by some bad people."


    The more doubtful she looked at her: "Is you recommend Ozawa to Lord Wang Jue?"


    "Of course." Mrs. Chang gave him a look. "Otherwise, do you think that I really want to send more and more children into that place?"


    The more frowning, the expression will be suspicious, listen to Mrs. Chang, but instead consider it for Yueze?


    Mrs. Chang said again: "I don''t think you have ever asked for a certificate from Yueze. In the end, it is my own claim to send him in, or he agrees."


    The more flamboyant the gas was, the more it was pressed, the scorpion said: "Even if he agrees, you should not do this."


    "I really shouldn''t do this. I knew that after he got on Lu Xiufan, he turned his face and didn''t recognize people. He even took the opportunity to bully Xiaoyan. I should have ignored him like you at the time." Cold channel, "He now has Lu Xiufan as a backing, I am afraid I will not be a family member."


    The more I think of Lu Xiufan, I said that Ozawa had no relationship with Yuejia, and I couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit boring.


    He looked up and groaned and angered: "It''s all the trouble you got!"


    Mrs. Chang will be behind him and retorted: "What are you yelling at? What is the danger of his little child''s heart? How can it be that the lord of the lord is partial to Yueze, making a small thing full of wind and rain? We are obviously the victim, and in the end we have to whisper to him."


    "Shut up, looking for someone LJ''s own brother is also a trivial matter?"


    Mrs. Chang coldly said: "Have he been LJ? What about the evidence? I only saw Xiaoyan and his friend being beaten by Yue Ze, and then being imprisoned by Wang Jue on charges of unwarranted. Just small The child fights, and as a result, he directly uses criminal means. Who is unclear and deceiving?


    The more I didn''t talk, the more I felt that the words of Mrs. Chang were wrong, but I didn''t know how to refute it.


    "You want to punish our mother and son today, and give Lu Xiufan and Yueze an account. Although I am still at your disposal," Mrs. Chang is squatting. "But the more, I look down on you, even my wife and The children are not protected, you are useless!"


    The more I look at the face, the more I can''t mention the punishment.


    Lu Xiufan is still waiting for the result of the process, but in the past half a month, there is no movement in the family, but it is more low-key and less active in the circle. This result is beyond the expectation of Lu Xiufan, but it is also reasonable.


    The more heirs are the only heirs, the loss of this heir, the status of the owner may not be guaranteed. When the accident broke out in Yueze, he was almost replaced by other members. Although he has offended the capital of the capital, the foundation is still there. As long as he is cautious in the future, he can still be partial.


    Lu Xiufan sneered, if the more realistic he is willing to preside over justice for Yueze, he can let go of the family and only deal with the more people. It seems that such a family is also a waste of resources.


    Next, the more he paid a painful price for his ignorance. Lu Xiufan secretly sent people to thoroughly investigate the industry of Yuejia, and all industries involved in black trading were all sealed up. Any member of the Vietnamese family who has violated the law and discipline will also be investigated.


    For a time, the loss of the family was heavy, and everyone was at risk. The more the owner was criticized. However, no one is willing to take over this mess at this time.


    "Yoshizawa."


    Still in the square, Lu Xiu Fan, suddenly heard someone calling him behind him. He turned his head and saw a person who should not be here - Mrs. Chang.


    Mrs. Chang¡¯s look is still sharp, but her eyes are still sharp. She is still convinced: "I am here today, I want to ask you to save the Vietnamese family."


    Still looking at her silently.


    "His Lord Wang Jue is pressing for you, and you will not be left with a touch of affection for your family. If you are a family, you will be destroyed in the past few hundred years. If you still admit that you are a descendant of your family, then help you." One."


    Mrs. Chang licked her hair and continued: "I know that my son used to offend you more, but he made mistakes, there is no need to pay for the future of the whole family. As long as you are willing to help, I will bring him personally. Give you a charge."


    If you don''t know that Mrs. Chang is the culprit of the sorrowful sorcerer, he will almost admire her courage to bow down. The obstacles that hinder her interests are quickly removed, and her interests will help her face to plead.


    I have to say that this woman is really able to stretch out, otherwise it will not let the more she listen to her, so that she makes the wrong decision and let the family get into this situation.


    "I hope you think about it. Any conditions can be raised. As long as I can do it, there is absolutely nothing."


    Knowing that Yueze is a promiser, it is impossible to propose any conditions and deliberately say so, and its heart is not deep. She can still scream in her heart, and her wishful thinking is probably wrong. Yue Ze will not fight for his rights, but he will.


    It is still known that the timing of his waiting has finally matured.


    ¡°Mr. Chang¡¯s wife is coming to you today?¡± Lu Xiufan got news from the guards and went back to the public house to ask for it.


    "Yeah." You can still answer while kneading the dough.


    "What did she say to you?" Lu Xiu Fan flashed a stern color in his eyes. Do these guys think they are not fast enough?


    "She wants me to save the more family." Still can pinch a small flower with his fingers.


    Lu Xiu Fan has a cold face, and they still have faces to help Ozawa.


    "Don''t care, they have nothing to do with you."


    Still no words, continue to pinch his dough.


    Lu Xiufan was silent for a moment and asked: "Ozawa, what do you think? I want to know what you think."


    ¡°I think,¡± he said with an understatement. ¡°Go back home.¡±


    This answer is a bit out of Lu Xiufan''s expectation: "Why?"


    "Don''t go back, they will come to me."


    "I have a way to let them disappear forever." Lu Xiu Fan revealed a suffocating temper.


    "They disappeared and the memory is still there." It was calm. "This time I went back as "Yueze". When I come back, I am the complete "Shangze", only the adult of Shangze."


    Can still slowly raise his head, seriously looking at the man in front of him, the clear eyes clearly reflected his figure.


    Lu Xiu Fan¡¯s heart was swaying and almost lost in his focused eyes.


    "Adult, do you agree?"


    Lu Xiu Fan pulled up the hand that could still be stained with flour. Wen said: "I will accompany you."


    "it is good."


    Three days later, Lu Xiufan came to Yuejia with Shangke, and the sudden visits made the family more scared.


    In the battle, Lu Xiufan ushered into the main house, and the more he made a strong calm, he said: "The Lord Wang Jue came to the humble house, I don''t know what to order?"


    Wouldn''t it be to collect his ancestral home? Lord Wang Jue really intends to kill him?


    The more the cold sweat of the forehead, the lingering light from time to time, I hope to get some information from him, but unfortunately, in addition to a "̱" word on the face of Shang Ke, only the high-mindedness is left. cold.


    "A few days ago, didn''t you send someone to ''please'' Xiaoze back?" Lu Xiu Fan''s cold eyes fell on the more often Mrs. Chang.


    Mrs. Chang quickly replied: "You are right, we asked Xiao Ze to come back."


    "Good, he is back now, what are you going to do?"


    The more you look at the face of Mrs. Chang, the other people are at a loss. They have already seen Lu Xiufan¡¯s means. If he accidentally said a wrong sentence, who knows if he will send someone to directly level the family?


    In the end, Mrs. Chang was more alert and turned around and said: "Since Ozawa is back, he is willing to help the family."


    Others heard that they all looked forward to the promised eyes, almost treating him as the last straw.


    "How do you want me to help?"


    Mrs. Chang looked at Lu Xiufan and said: "As long as you are willing to accept the apology of Yuejia, I believe that Wang Jue will also open the door to Yuejia."


    ¡°Apologize?¡± Lu Xiufan looked at the crowd coldly. ¡°Do you apologize?¡±


    The more bite you bite: "We are willing to treat 30% of the profits of Yuejia as compensation for Ozawa."


    30% of the profit? Not to mention that the assets of Yuejiao have shrunk by more than half, even if it is 30% of the heyday, Lu Xiufan can''t look at his eyes. He only cares about the choice.


    "I don''t want a profit."


    "What do you want?" The more you ask.


    "I want to take over the family as the heir to the family." The cold voice echoed in the living room.


    This statement is not only the more people, but even Lu Xiu Fan was taken aback.


    "Your ambition is really big! 30% of the profits can not satisfy your appetite, actually want the whole family." The more you can''t help but sarcasm.


    "You shut up!" The more the face was gloomy, the more screaming, and then looking back at Shangke, "Ozawa, what you want is really the whole family?"


    "I want to take over the family." Still can be reiterated with no expression.


    The faces of the people in the family became hard to look at, and they felt that it was still robbery.


    Lu Xiufan just looked at it quietly and did not express his opinion. As long as he still wants it, he doesn''t mind helping him achieve his wish. But does he really want it? He is a promiser and what does it mean to get the more family to him...


    Wait, the promiser? !


    Lu Xiu Fan smashed.

 Chapter 89: Keeper

    "Father, five years ago, you hosted a grand banquet for me, and declared me the heir to the family in front of all family members." His left hand and the ring on his left index finger are printed with a ring with a family emblem. "The more the ring is still, the promise is both."


    Mrs. Chang and her husband saw it and her face changed at the same time. They only tried to expel Yueze, but forgot to take the ring down.


    "Yueze, even if you are more in your hands, you are not the heir to the family." The more you can''t help but speak again.


    Still can''t ignore him, just looking at the more: "Father, do you want to revoke the identity of my heir?"


    The more expressions are stagnation, and the situation is in a dilemma. The revoked the identity of the Yueze heir means that he completely severs the relationship with Yuejia and will never give any help to Yuejia. The recognition of his identity means that the Yuejiao will be handed over to a defender who has lost his sense of belonging to Yuejia. dating. And Yueze is now a person of Lu Xiufan. After his death, Lu Xiufan is fully qualified to accept the family. When he gets home, he will probably change his name.


    Lu Xiufan looked at the group of Yue family without paying attention. They only paid attention to the immediate interests, and no one understood the deep meaning of the Shang. There is still a simpler way to resolve the crisis of the more family, that is to plead for himself, but he did not do so, but decided to take over the mess as an heir. Even if he became a promiser, he did not lose his arrogance and principles. The Vietnamese family has a self-discipline and doubts about him. They completely forgot that they were still a keeper. When he was prosperous, he still had no guilty conscience. How could he fight for it when he was defeated?


    "Old, the heirs of Yuejia are more and more, this can''t be changed." The more hesitant Mrs. Chang¡¯s see, he immediately reminded, "After Yueze became a promiser, he has lost his heirs." Qualifications. You should take the more quit, even if the family is in the future, it is also the choice of the Vietnamese family. Instead of being under the coercion of others and stealing, it is better to take pride and take a look back."


    The more she was told by her, the other family members were also heartfelt.


    Still can''t trace the eyes of Mrs. Chang, this woman is really good at inspiring people. Unfortunately, she has a son who always drags her hind legs.


    "Mother is right." The more he also interjected, "Yueze is now the Lord of the Lord, will he be handed over to him, what is the difference with Gong Gong?"


    When he said this in the face of Lu Xiu Fan, God could not save his poor IQ.


    Lu Xiufan turned a deaf ear to his words and could not afford to be interested in his general knowledge.


    The more thoughtful it is, the more difficult it is to say: "Ozawa, the former you were modest and courteous, and generous, I hope that you can think about the family now."


    He avoided the topic of the heir and persuaded him to take the initiative to give in.


    Still quietly watching him for a long time, Xu Xu said: "When you carried your mother and Mrs. Chang, the mother accepted the family reputation silently; the mother died, you will marry Mrs. Chang half a year later, I accepted; you I want to inherit my family business, forcing me to give up my favorite music, I accepted it; I became a promiser, you didn¡¯t ask me, I accepted it; Mrs. Chang sent me to the distribution center, I also accepted Father, you tell me, what should I do to consider the family?"


    The more the face flashed a trace of twilight.


    Mrs. Chang¡¯s situation is not good. She asks: ¡°Since you value the family so much, why should you come back to compete for inheritance?¡±


    "Isn''t Mrs. Chang ask me to come back?" She could turn her eyes to her. "You let me come back, isn''t it the default of my heir?"


    "Of course not, I just hope that you can help the family get through the storm."


    "What is the identity?"


    Mrs. Chang was asked a glimpse and replied: "You have the blood of the family, and even if it is not the heir, you have the responsibility to contribute to the family."


    "Is this also the reason you murdered me in the past? Let me lose the qualifications of the heirs and contribute to the family with ordinary family members?"


    Mrs. Chang¡¯s face suddenly changed and she replied: ¡°What are you talking about? When did I murder you?¡±


    The expressions of the people were one of them, and they looked at the two puzzles in confusion.


    "If it is not murder, then you sneaked into my room more than a year ago, what is it for me to inject psychotropic drugs?"


    This is not just the usual lady, even the more sly face has changed, but other people have not returned.


    "At the time, you and the more you thought that I was in a coma, but in fact, I still have a trace of wisdom." Still can''t express with emotion, "I watched you personally inject the psychoactive agent into my body, causing me to go crazy."


    The eyes of the fair are calm and waveless, but his words are as loud as thunder in the ears of everyone.


    What do you mean? Was the madness of Yueze in the past because he was injected with psychoactive drugs?


    The more the body shook, and the expression looked dull.


    "I was taken to the hospital. The doctor diagnosed me as a psychiatric virus. However, after three hours, I had a mental virus removal surgery." I can still slow down. "So, I became a watchman." ""


    The more I twisted my neck, I looked at my wife with a hollow look. What happened that day, he still remembers it. The madness of Yueze made him lose his claim. The decision to carry out the mental virus removal surgery was under his own hands. He also personally promoted the operation room of Yueze. He promoted a healthy child as a mental patient to the operating room. !


    Father, father, father... The child¡¯s shouting screams and keeps echoing in his head. The crazy, painful face seemed to be asking for help.


    "Ozawa said, is it... really?" The more the voice asked dryly.


    Mrs. Chang¡¯s strong work calmly said: ¡°This is filthy! He said this only to get the inheritance rights of Yuejia.¡±


    "The doctor who gave surgery to Ozawa in the same year was still in the original hospital. It was filthy. I just need to ask people to ask and know." Someone made a suggestion.


    Mrs. Chang heard the words, and for the first time on her face, she showed a confused expression. Others look in their eyes and can''t help but secretly.


    The excellentness of Yueze in the past, all family members are very clear. They never doubted that the madness of Yueze actually hides such a chilling truth.


    Being sent to the operating table by his stepmother and his younger brother, he was sent to the operating table by his father. He was deprived of the feelings of all normal human beings and the precious life of decades.


    Looking at the lightness of the light, everyone¡¯s face is deplorable and unbearable. The tone of his speech was calm as if he had nothing to do with himself. Without a trace of anger and pain, he might not even know what he had lost.


    "Don''t listen to Yue Zehu, he..."


    "Hey!" A crisp sound interrupted the more screaming.


    Everyone looked at the sound and saw that the cup in the hands of Lu Xiufan was crushed by him, and the blood oozes from his clenched fist. His face was frosty, and he burst out with a murderous murderous gaze. His eyes stared at Mrs. Chang, as if he were looking at the dead.


    Mrs. Chang was stared at her chills and her fingers could not help but tremble.


    Lu Xiufan stood up and said to him, "After five days, Ozawa will come back to take over the family."


    As he said, he picked up his hand and went out without going back. He also told his subordinates: "Go to the hospital where Ozawa was doing surgery, bring the doctor."


    A good family, a good lady! They actually turned the original healthy Ozawa into a promiser!


    Lu Xiufan has never wanted to kill like this.


    "Are you angry?" asked.


    Lu Xiufan looked at the peace of mind and couldn''t help himself. If today is not the only way to tell the truth, maybe everyone will not know how much damage he has suffered. For nearly two years, it has been treated as a mental virus for nearly two years. In the past two years, he has never confided in his own words and silently accepted all the arrangements of the family. In the end, he followed the promise of the year and wanted to shoulder the responsibility of his heirs.


    He did not know that at the moment he became the promiser, no one had ever regarded him as the heir to the family. The father did not ask him about him, his stepmother was trapped in danger, and his brother had repeatedly insulted him.


    Oz, how stupid are you? What is the sorrow of the observant?


    Lu Xiu Fan will be able to hold it tightly in his arms: Ozawa, you can rest assured that you will be wronged, I will come back for you. I can''t express the feelings, I will tell you.


    That night, the doctor was arrested in front of Lu Xiufan, and Lu Xiufan did not use much effort to let him confess.


    Mrs. Chang¡¯s injection of a special psychoactive agent can make people suddenly mad in a short time. However, it takes only two or three days for the drug to resolve itself. If the drug is used, it can be recovered in a few hours. At that time, as long as more doctors were asked to return to the clinic, the tragedy would not happen. However, he only took three hours to make an operation decision!


    "Damn!" Lu Xiufan slammed on the table with a sly color on his face.


    ¡°Reporting adults.¡± A Guardian reported that ¡°Mr. Chang¡¯s and Yue¡¯s attempt to escape have been stopped by our guards.¡±


    "Put them into the claustrophobic room." Lu Xiu Fan''s eyes are cold and cold, and the tone is cold and cold. "I have to deal with it myself."


    When Lu Xiufan returned to the mansion, it was late at night, and the room was lit with lights, but he was still waiting for him.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Lu Xiufan screamed and murdered, and walked slowly to him.


    "I''m sorry." Still looking at him, seriously apologizing.


    "why apologize?"


    "I am a fox today."


    Lu Xiufan''s face is melted with frost, and there is a hint of warmth in his eyes: "I like your fox and tiger. You will call me when you want to scare people. I am willing to lend you tiger skin at any time."


    "You are a good employer." It is still acceptable.


    "Where is it?" Lu Xiu Fan stared at him with a smile.


    "Where is all right." It is still possible to count the details, "compassionate subordinates, serious and responsible, and amiable..."


    Where did he see himself amiable?


    "and also¡­¡­"


    The mouth was blocked by Lu Xiufan.


    "...the tiger skin is thick enough."


    I can''t hear it later...

 Chapter 90: Keeper

    It is still possible to officially accept the Yuejia industry. After suffering a series of blows, no one dares to compete with him for this position.


    Lu Xiufan was originally prepared to **** him and did his best to help him clear the Vietnamese industry, but the move was still unexpected. The first thing he did when he moved to Vietnam was to hire a large number of defenders.


    Prior to this, it was still possible to collect relevant information, especially for the investigation of the observant. They lacked feelings, but they were principled, loyal to the contract, efficient in doing things, and not selfish. Of course, their abilities are high and low, and their expertise varies. The first batch of contractors hired are more than 2 stars, have a certain knowledge base, and can accomplish tasks that are not professionally good.


    The family is now unstable, a mess, and not many people are willing to help Shangke, so he simply puts on the promiser, sorts out the family business, and then starts to rectify a little bit.


    He doesn''t care about the criticisms of others and the little tricks of yin and yin. The unruly person only has one word "rolling", and some cumbersome industries are given up by him without hesitation. Re-adjust industrial institutions and focus on important matters.


    The keeper he hired became his most reliable and beneficial performer, no one was more loyal to their position than they were, and no one was more rewarding than they were. Although this kind of unrestrained way of doing things will inevitably offend many people who want to be opportunistic, but the real capable talents will support it. The observant created a simple and free working environment for them. As long as the task is completed on time, the defender will not care about other sidelines. Those who perform well will also be rewarded with high rewards.


    In this way, the assets that the family had shrunk in the short-term have shrunk by 20% in a short period of time, scaring other members to be frightened, but they dare not bluntly slammed because the defender is still ignoring them. Complaining.


    The way he handles family affairs is like cutting a tumor, and the knife is crisp and neat, not paying attention to short-term pain. For him, even if there is only one company left in the family, it will not affect his mission, so he dares to do things that others can''t do, and he is very beautiful.


    Employing so many defenders at a time, and all arranged in important positions, this move caused a sensation in the entire empire, even Lu Xiu Fan was shocked by him.


    Just as everyone waited to see the observant who was going to finish the game, he slowly recovered the trend, from chaos to stability, from loss to profit, step by step on the right track. Soon, everyone found that observing people is different from ordinary people''s ability to work. They have a strong sense of time, never late or leave early, even if their personal abilities are insufficient, but they are diligent in learning, they will adjust their learning direction and work goals according to the needs of employers. They are not corrupt, not bribed, not arrogant, not complaining, not vowing, strictly enforce the rules, fair and just.


    People often compare them to robots, but they never really realize the value of "robots." For centuries, it has not been known how many capable watchers have been enslaved and wiped out their short-lived fires.


    "Adult." The prison guard saw Lu Xiufan and immediately took a military ceremony.


    Lu Xiufan ignored it and looked through the glass window to see the usual lady and the shackles in the claustrophobic room.


    The two men have been in the claustrophobic room for more than half a month and have not been tried and punished. They will yell in the first few days, but now they are lost and lost.


    "Get started." Lu Xiufan ordered the two doctors behind him.


    The two doctors answered with a few assistants and walked into the claustrophobic room.


    "What do you want to do?" Mrs. Chang saw a group of people suddenly coming in. She grabbed her son and dragged it out. She immediately rushed over and hugged.


    "We just want to do a health check for your son." A doctor replied with a facial expression.


    "My son is very healthy and doesn''t need to do any checks."


    ¡°Is it?¡± said another doctor. ¡°According to our observations, it was discovered that your son seems to be infected with a certain virus and is in urgent need of treatment.¡±


    Mrs. Chang vaguely realized what she was, and her face palely shouted: "No, my son is fine, let me go!"


    "Mother, save me." The more you are, the panicked, struggling.


    "Let''s leave, don''t hinder our work." Several powerful men of Kong Wu ignored the shouts of the two, pushed Mrs. Chang, and walked away.


    "I am the master of the family. Even if I am guilty, I should rule according to the normal procedure. You have no right to use the lynching." Mrs. Chang completely lost the nobleness of the past and slammed the closed door of the closed room.


    "Mother, mother -" the more screaming, the gradual departure, until disappeared.


    Mrs. Chang slipped to the ground in sorrow. The whole man was unable to lean on the metal door, his head was lowered, his hair was scattered, and two sinful eyes were shot in his eyes...


    In an operating room, the more shackles are tied to the operating table, and the top of the head is glaring white light. When he saw a familiar instrument, his eyes were filled with endless fear. This kind of instrument is the kind of equipment that turns Yueze into a promiser.


    I finally realized that I was about to face the embarrassment of the desperate screams...


    During this time, although he has been busy with family affairs, he will return to Lu Xiufan¡¯s mansion every day, report to him the results of the day, and fulfill his obligations.


    Lu Xiufan is also very busy, but every day, he will come back to listen to the report on time, and he will exercise the right of escort.


    The two have a tacit understanding, and some aspects have reached the realm of harmony.


    Life is too harmonious, but I almost forgot my task to reach the requirement of "heroing to death." As he began to struggle with how to be gorgeous, the danger came without warning.


    It is still possible to walk out of the office building and bring the two new contractors to the parking lot.


    The two observators are the few technical talents he has recently discovered, and he plans to arrange them for the technology development team at Yuejia.


    They can still carry them to the Science Park, followed by two escorts. This is the bodyguard that Lu Xiufan has arranged for him to protect his safety every day.


    Halfway through the car, you can suddenly hear an electronic tone, the automatic driving mode is switched to manual mode, and then accelerates.


    Still secretly, immediately control the direction to prevent the car from deviating from the lane or hitting an obstacle. However, except for the direction, all other operations are out of control, and the speed is still increasing.


    Obviously, his car was handcuffed!


    Looking at the scenery passing by outside the car, you can still shrink the pupil, using the superb skills, calmly driving in a hurry.


    "Ze Shao, what happened?" The voice of the guards came from the liaison device. They found that the rancid car suddenly accelerated and was keenly aware that the situation was not good.


    "The car is out of control." But I can simply return.


    After saying this, a sudden noise came from the contactor, and then completely lost the reaction.


    The communication was interrupted, and the guard car behind it was also lost.


    The speed is still up to the upper limit of the car, the body is like a flash, and the speed of death in the building begins.


    If there is only one person, there is nothing to fear. But there were two guardians sitting in the back seat. They looked at their seat belts and looked at them. There was no tension on their faces. The body swayed with the shock of the body and looked like two dolls.


    In any case, keep their lives.


    I can still see the driving energy, but actually consumed 3%. The car was just taken care of today, filled with energy, and it is estimated that it was passive at that time.


    According to the speed of energy consumption, he must keep this state for 36 hours! Even if there is no mistake in the middle, he can''t fly a full flight!


    It is still possible to control the direction toward the outer city where the sparsely populated and open-minded, and quickly think about countermeasures in the brain.


    At this speed, jumping will definitely not work.


    So, is there any way to speed up energy consumption?


    It is still possible to turn all the energy-consuming devices in the car, lights, music, air conditioners... However, this consumption does not play much role.


    The spirit of the fair is highly concentrated, and the forehead continues to ooze cold sweat. Driving at this speed for 40 minutes, the body can''t eat, and the brain is a little dizzy. Look at this situation, let alone 36 hours, even if it is 3 hours, it is enough.


    The top speed of the buoyancy car, only the professional racer is able to pick up when it is fully equipped, and can not last more than 5 hours, otherwise it will cause harm to the body.


    The buoyancy car flew out of the city and entered the relatively empty suburbs.


    The acceptable eyelashes trembled slightly, and the sweat penetrated into the eyes along the corners of the eyes, but he did not dare to distract.


    There was silence around, only the whistling of the body''s frictional airflow. The two guards in the back seat, white lips, cold sweats, and unnatural convulsions on the facial muscles, one of them also had blood flowing out of the nose.


    The blood pressure is still rising, and the blood vessels seem to burst, and the body is in pain.


    He looked at energy consumption and left 90%. He mourned in his heart, never thought that energy is so maddening!


    The car is flying fast, but the time is very slow.


    I don''t know how long it took, but there was blood in the ear and nose, and the eyes were mixed with sweat, and the stinging pain gradually blurred the line of sight.


    No! I must find a way to save myself!


    At this moment, the line of sight suddenly opened, and a huge lake appeared in front of it.


    lake!


    It¡¯s still a bright eye, and I have an idea in my heart.


    He drove the buoyancy car, shuttled around the lake, calculated the height and position, and then said to the observant behind him: "Jill, cloud zero, I will listen to my instructions, I will let you jump and jump."


    As you can, while opening the lock on the right door, tilting the body and its superb technology, the height is lowered a little during high-speed driving.


    "Just now, Jill, jumping!"


    The observant, known as "Jill", did not hesitate to push the door and jumped. The body made a white wave on the lake and then "plopped" into the water.


    However, for a moment, Jill emerged from the water, but he was relieved and prepared to help the cloud zero escape according to the steps just taken.


    However, when he was still able to look through the rearview mirror, he found that Yunqi was already in a semi-conscious state and did not respond to his shouting...

 Chapter 91: Keeper

    The more you were brought back to the claustrophobic room, Mrs. Chang immediately rushed to him and held his face nervously and asked: "Oh, how are you?"


    The more the eyes look at Mrs. Chang, the words are not made.


    Mrs. Chang¡¯s tears trembled and trembled: ¡°They really did surgery for you? Xiao Yan, you told Mom, are you?¡±


    The more you still don''t say a word, the gaze is like a pool of stagnant water, lifeless.


    Mrs. Chang was so sad that she yelled wildly at the claustrophoic: "Lu Xiufan, you are selfish, and the family and the family must ask you a fair!"


    Lu Xiufan stood in the claustrophobic room and looked at her coldly, with no expression on her face.


    At this moment, his liaison suddenly sounded, and the number display was one of the guards he sent to Chanco.


    After Lu Xiufan was connected, he only heard two sentences, and his expression became extraordinarily stunned. Then he quickly turned around and called the guards while murderously rushing out.


    Under his protection, he still has a danger! Lu Xiufan¡¯s muscles are tense, like a beast that is anxious to slay. He scares the guards around him and does not dare to breathe.


    Lu Xiufan jumped on the buoyancy car and started the positioning search. He found that the car that was still driving was driving to the suburbs at a very fast speed. This speed obviously exceeded the scope of normal load. The average person insisted on this speed. Not a few hours.


    Lu Xiufan¡¯s face was more and more gloomy, and he quickly rushed away with the guard.


    Although he has raised the speed to the limit he can control, when he catches up, it is already an hour later.


    In front, the still-available buoyancy car flutters in a zigzag pattern on the lake, and the body always maintains a height of 3 to 5 meters from the lake. The lake is brought by the airflow with a series of criss-crossing waves, and one person is floating in the center of the lake. Lu Xiufan quickly pulled the focal length closer, and no accident was not acceptable.


    However, since someone can escape from the car, it shows that they have already thought of a self-help method.


    Lu Xiufan handed the man in the lake to the guard, and then concentrated all his attention on the buoyancy car he was driving with.


    At this time, I was dizzy and did not notice the arrival of Lu Xiufan. I only knew that I was flying on the lake according to the established trajectory. There is an empty space around, so you don''t have to worry about hitting obstacles.


    He had already jumped to escape, but the cloud zero in the back seat was completely in a coma. Once he abandoned the car, the cloud would die. The hair, eyes, ears, nose and mouth are all bleeding, and the headache is cracking. It is impossible to calm down and think about countermeasures.


    "Ozawa, jumping!" At this moment, a familiar violent drink suddenly came from afar.


    Still able to tremble, through the blood fog, see a few blurred car shadows.


    Lu Xiu Fan is here!


    "Ozawa quickly jumped!" Lu Xiufan clearly saw the fairness in the driver''s seat through remote monitoring. On his pale face, a few bloodstains were shocking, red eyes, like blood-stained gemstones, sweat mixed with blood, and a **** mist in the corners of his eyes. This fierce and glamorous appearance, seeing Lu Xiu Fan''s heart tightened, I can''t wait to immediately rush to save him.


    Lu Xiufan has laid a layer of induction net on the lake, as long as it can be jumped, it can minimize the impact damage. However, he was still too late to jump in the car. He was anxious and could not help but rush.


    It is still possible to shift the head to the back seat. Lu Xiufan saw that there was still a person sitting in the back seat. The man¡¯s body collapsed and remained motionless, apparently comatose.


    Lu Xiufan once again shouted: "Ozawa, don''t care about him, jump the car!" This time with the tone of the order, originally thought that it is bound to obey the instructions, who knows that he has no action, still driving the buoyancy car in the air Speeding.


    "Damn! Ozawa, jump, give me a jump!" Lu Xiufan''s forehead is blue-shouldered, and his fist will almost smash the screen.


    This is the first time that he has defy his orders, just for an insignificant person. Lu Xiufan always thought that the promiser was not really without feelings, and this scene confirmed his speculation again. However, he now prefers his own guess to be wrong.


    The insistence of the observant is always so reckless, as long as it is determined, it will not be shaken, even if it pays for life, or they do not know how precious their lives are.


    Still conscious of chaos, the body seems to be numb. If he is dead this time, he should be able to complete the main line task, but Lu Xiufan¡¯s snoring sounds into his ears, so that he does not want to give up.


    You can still force yourself to rejuvenate and the brain works again.


    On the lake, there is a sensory net arranged by Lu Xiufan. He does not need to consider the problem of height drop and impact force for the time being. Only when jumping into the fence, they have an 80% chance of being rescued.


    There is another chance! Can open his eyes sharply, driving a buoyant car in a straight forward, and quickly rushed out of the lake to become a small black spot in the sky.


    Lu Xiufan did not expect that he would suddenly drive away the car, and suddenly he was in a hurry and drove to catch up.


    However, he only chased a few hundred meters, and saw that the car was far and near, and flew back again.


    Lu Xiufan will immediately stop the car and look at it. He suddenly found that the driver''s seat is empty. I don''t know when, I got into the back seat, holding the dizzy watchman in one hand, and holding the door in one hand, looking straight into the car.


    At the speed of the buoyancy car, he only has 2 seconds of jumping time, and must seize the opportunity. Otherwise, once you jump out of the net, it must be nine deaths.


    The attention is still highly concentrated, and the time and distance are calculated silently in my heart.


    1, 2, 3... is now!


    Still holding the cloud zero, slammed the door and jumped out of the car.


    The body quickly fell, and then an energy source flowed through the body. At the moment of touching the water, the body bounced up a second or two, then fell again, and ¡°plopped¡± into the water.


    The cold water wrapped him completely, washed away the blood on his face and took away all the pain.


    When Lu Xiufan found him underwater, he was already in a coma, but his hands were still holding the cloud zero.


    Lu Xiufan separated the two, let the **** help the cloud zero, and he was able to quickly surface.


    At this time, the breathing was weak, his face was pale, and his lips were red and purple.


    Lu Xiufan had no expression on his face, but his trembling arm leaked his inner anxiety.


    The ambulance arrived quickly and an emergency ambulance was given to the three. The first Jill jumper was the lightest, but the situation with the cloud and zero was not optimistic. In particular, the physical strength reached the limit, the spirit was overdrafted, and the heart and lungs were severely damaged.


    The average person has no possibility of surviving in that situation. It is estimated that the first time will be hit by a car that is out of control. Although there are relatively perfect protective measures on the car, there is no protective clothing at this high speed. Even if the body is strong, I am afraid that it will be dead.


    The crisis of escape from the crash, followed by rising blood pressure, blurred vision, the brain lost the ability to think, and finally fell into a coma and even shock. At this time, don''t say escape, even if it is clear and clear, it is very difficult to do.


    After watching the monitoring afterwards, the process of escape can be amazed by many people. In that danger, he not only saved his life, but also saved the other two. Especially the last jump, it seems ordinary, but this is the most accurate judgment he made when the spirit is on the verge of collapse, and calmly calculated the distance of the straight line and the timing of the jump. If the distance estimate is too short, the car will go straight through the lake when it returns; if the delay is too long, his consciousness may be difficult to stick to the final jump.


    Of course, if he gave up the cloud zero at the beginning, he would have been saved for a long time and would not hurt such a serious situation.


    In the hospital, Lu Xiufan sat on the side of the hospital bed and quietly stared at the acceptable sleeping face. Before the operation, it was still awkward between life and death, and Lu Xiufan was also suffering from fear. This feeling seems to have been there, just as there is a brand in the depths of the soul that is gradually burning, making him unable to hurt himself.


    He always felt that he was not the first to experience this fear that he might lose him at any time.


    Lu Xiufan took the hand of Shang Ke and touched the pulse of his beating to make sure that he was still alive, and his heart fell back to the original place, but the afterglow left by fear was still in his heart.


    "Hey," a gentle knock on the door sounded.


    "What is it?" Lu Xiu Fan did not ask back.


    "Her Majesty, please enter the palace."


    "Tell the Queen, I am not feeling well, and I will see you again in a few days." Lu Xiufan replied coldly.


    He knows what the Queen is calling him. He is holding the wife of Chang and her son. Even if the family is not at home, the regular family will report it. Although the Chang family is not a big family, it is quite powerful in the military.


    Lu Xiu''s eyes flashed a sternness in the eyes, but it was still possible to kill this time. If it was not his enemy, it might be related to the home.


    [Congratulations to the host to complete the main task - to become the heir to the family. Reward stay for 5 years. ]


    [Additional Task 1 Activation - Establish a protection mechanism for the observant. Additional tasks are activated in advance by the host, and if completed, special item rewards are available. ]


    Special item reward?


    I can still wake up from sleep, and my consciousness is still a bit confused.


    "Ozawa?" A big hand gently opened the hair between his forehead, and the ear came low and hoarse, as if he hadn''t said anything for a long time.


    I can still look to the side, first see a chin full of stubble.


    Lu Xiu Fan¡¯s image at the moment is really a masculine.


    "How do you feel? Is there any uncomfortable?" Lu Xiufan asked the side to press the pager.


    The doctor rushed over and gave a check. During the inspection, Lu Xiufan kept staring at the side, as long as the doctor was a little wrong, his hand was estimated to be on the back of the doctor.


    Fortunately, the doctor''s technology is excellent, the inspection is completed smoothly, and it is determined that there is no big problem, and finally escaped from Lu Xifan''s murderousness.


    Lu Xiu Fan poured water to Shang Ke, and then let the subordinates send some food.


    After doing all this, he stopped talking, just sitting on the edge of the bed, silently looking at it.


    The room was quiet, and the two looked at each other and seemed to be doing some kind of silent communication.


    After a while, you can still open: "Is there a mirror?"


    Lu Xiufan opened the drawer and took a small mirror from the inside and handed it to Shang Ke. He said, "You are still so handsome, don''t worry."


    Of course, he is not worried. He has a perfect expression. Even if he punches his face, he will only have the effect of "returning your fists." He wants to take Lu Xifan.


    You can still aim the mirror at Lu Xiufan: "Adult, you are not groomed now, you have lost your identity, do you need me to help you sort out?"


    A person lying on a hospital bed should not be so frustrated?


    Lu Xiufan threw the mirror into the drawer and then sank to the bathroom and washed it.


    Still looking at his back, his eyes flashed a smile.

 Chapter 92: Keeper

    After three days in hospital, the body is much better. In addition to the mental fatigue, other aspects have recovered well.


    Lu Xiufan walked into the ward and saw that he could still lean on the pillow and looked down at the information. He was still sitting with two guardians and looking at him with a blank expression.


    The three found Lu Xiu Fan coming in and raised his head. The two defenders just glanced at each other and continued to stare at Shangke. However, it is natural to pay attention to the ceremony and say hello to him silently.


    Lu Xiufan looked at the three of them and raised a strange feeling in his heart. The two observators entered his ward to get his permission. There was nothing special about the previous contact, but when the monks were able to stay together, the difference between the two sides was highlighted.


    The two defenders were sullen, with no eyes, as if they were immersed in their own world, and they were lifeless. But it is still very different from them. Although his face is not much expression, his eyes are very clear, as if he has unlimited space, and he has everything he sees.


    Lu Xiufan vaguely realized that his previous cognition was somewhat biased. He thought that all the defenders were the same, but in fact, it was different.


    "It''s time to rest." Lu Xiufan said to him.


    I can still look at the time and reply: "Please give me another 15 minutes."


    This is the time he and the two defenders set, even if he wants to end early, the two defenders will not agree, unless he uses the order to force the suspension.


    Lu Xiufan patiently stood by and waited.


    "The specific operation is as follows..."


    After 15 minutes, if you can''t finish it, the promiser has begun to pack up.


    "...the plan was implemented in advance." Before they left the ward, they were finally finished.


    After deep contact with the real observant, I can still find that the defender is not qualified enough. At least in the grasp of time and the ability to perform almost obsessive-compulsive disorder, he is more than a star and a half. Every time you have to make a plan in advance, the schedule is accurate to the second, otherwise you will only get the back of the defender. No wonder they will be called "robots", the things that are arranged are absolutely complete, and the things that are not planned are absolutely not done.


    Of course, if he orders them to stay, it is okay to re-issue new orders, but he tries to avoid this situation, so as not to develop lazy habits.


    "Ozawa, there is a problem we have to talk about." Lu Xiufan sat next to Shang Ke, with a serious look.


    "what is the problem?"


    "I am your employer, my order you must follow, especially when it is dangerous." Lu Xiufan said harshly. "Like the accident a few days ago, I let you jump, why don''t you jump?"


    Still silent for a while, calmly said: "I am the employer of Jill and Yun Zero, I have an obligation to protect their safety, just like you protect me."


    "So," Lu Xiufan fixedly looked at him. "If I am at risk with them at the same time, who will you give priority?"


    Where did the question seem to have been heard? What is the difference between the ¡°mother and wife who fell into the water at the same time and who saved themselves first¡±?


    Can still be thundered, but still very solemnly replied: "Save the adults."


    "But you chose the namekeeper at the time."


    "Because adults do not encounter life-threatening situations. In this case, saving lives should be a priority."


    "For me," Lu Xiufan said in a word, "Your life is my priority!"


    Still can''t talk.


    "Promise me, Ozawa." Lu Xiufan took his hand and his eyes burned. "If you encounter danger in the future, consider your own safety first."


    "Adult," can still briefly return, "Your life is above everything else." So, this order, he is not.


    Lu Xiu Fan¡¯s heart shook his head and quietly stared at him for a moment, then hugged him into his arms and said in a low voice: ¡°Your life is the same.¡±


    These days, Lu Xiufan has been called by the Queen several times in a row. Seeing that Shang Ke¡¯s body is already good, he should be called into the palace to see the Queen.


    In the inner court, in addition to the queen and the prince, there is also an old man, who is the owner of Chang Jia.


    "Queen of Her Majesty." Lu Xiufan made a slight question to ask Anli.


    Chang Si also got up and gave a gift to Lu Xiufan.


    A few people took a few words, and the Queen asked the usual lady and the more embarrassing things, with a bit of blame between the words. Lu Xiu Fan¡¯s identity, Wang Jue, should not be involved in the housework between other families.


    "This is not a housekeeping. Chang''s wife and Yuesong are suspected of murder. The more parents, the more they are, I am interrogating." Lu Xiufan replied.


    "Yes? But I heard about the lynching you used for them." Queen said, "Their status is different from ordinary civilians. Interrogation should be open, and people from both home and home are eligible to attend."


    "Yes." Unexpectedly, Lu Xiufan did not refuse.


    The next day, Mrs. Chang and Yue Ji were taken to a special interrogation room and allowed to visit two families more often.


    When Mrs. Chang saw her father, the first sentence was: "Father, please be the master of us. Wang Jue forcibly carried out a virus removal operation on Xiaoyan and turned him into a defender."


    Chang Si''s face sank, turned his head and looked at the side of the more sly, seeing his expression, and it was no different from the promiser.


    Chang Si immediately eagerly asked the Queen to ask for a physical examination of Yue Yue. If he was determined to be forced into a promiser, he must ask the Queen to preside over justice.


    The Queen''s simulation responded with a sigh of relief, and then looked at Lu Xiufan in a vague way. The latter looked cold and indifferent, as if the matter was completely unrelated to him.


    Changs took the appraisal test of the observant at the Royal Hospital with the sputum. This kind of examination usually carried out virus analysis and neuron reflex oscillation on the patient''s brain.


    The more he sat in the metal chair, he was examined and checked. Shortly after the instrument was started, the screaming screaming suddenly screamed and his expression became embarrassing, struggling to struggle in the chair. The people outside have all changed their faces, and looking at him is not a promiser!


    The instrument sounded a harsh alarm, and the doctor immediately shut it down. Several medical personnel walked over and prepared to lift it out. Who knows that he suddenly bite one of the arms, and both eyes are fierce like evil spirits.


    "Little!" Several people at the Chang family immediately exclaimed.


    "Ah!" The more the beast-like cockroaches, the biting, the madness.


    Mrs. Chang was anxiously yelling: "You are going to save people!"


    With the help of other medical staff, the doctor gave the sedative to the sputum and finally let him calm down.


    "What is going on?" asked Mrs. Chang.


    The doctor''s face is also not good-looking. He asks: "He is not a promiser at all. Why do you ask for a compliance test? Do you know if this will cause damage to the normal brain?"


    The doctor reminded them to do the routine check first, but they refused, and they believed that the more they had become the promiser, they just wanted to see the appraisal report as soon as possible.


    The neurons of the promiser are different from ordinary people. There will be no reaction under the stimulation of the instrument. However, the normal person is sensitive and slightly stimulated, which may cause huge emotional fluctuations, but the emotional performance of different individuals is also different. Excited people will be more excited, sad people will be more sad, fearful people will be more fearful, angry people will be more angry...


    The more you remember, the deepest memory of consciousness is fear and anger. After being stimulated by the instrument, it is immediately provoked and mad, and instantly makes him crazy.


    The doctor is preparing to give a more comprehensive examination to the cockroach. Who knows that he suddenly opened his eyes and reached out to the doctor''s neck. He made a complaint in his mouth: "I want to kill you and kill you!"


    The doctor''s face was blue, his eyes were convex, and he was about to be killed. The person behind him quickly went forward to rescue him. He finally opened the more shackles and gave him a tranquilizer.


    The more soft it fell on the bed, but the eyes were still groaning, and the fierce light in the eyes looked particularly terrible.


    The doctor coughed a few times, and dumbly screamed and said: "It is now certain that the second son is not a promiser, and the feelings are very ''rich''!"


    The expression on the faces of the regular family suddenly looked good, and the doubtful eyes drifted to Lu Xiu Fan if there was nowhere.


    Lu Xiufan sat on the bench and looked at the farce in front of him coldly.


    "In this case, the next thing, you can handle it yourself." The Queen gracefully got up and went with the prince.


    Although there was no displeased expression on her face, she was dissatisfied with her regular family.


    "His Lord Wang Jue, what did you do to Xiao Yan?" Mrs. Chang looked directly at Lu Xiufan.


    Lu Xiufan said faintly: "It¡¯s just that the way of its people is to cure its own people."


    After that, he also turned and left.


    When Mrs. Chang sent a mental agent to Yueze, he was mad, and then he was treated as a psychiatric virus. He was forcibly removed and became a promiser. And he also injected the medicinal potion into the scorpion, but this medicinal agent does not make madness, but makes people temporarily lose their perception.


    Mrs. Chang was preoccupied, thinking that the more he became a promiser, so he directly asked the doctor to identify him. The result was to stimulate his nerves and make him crazy. This kind of madness will become permanent under the influence of the spiritual agent, unless they really give him a surgery.


    In fact, the effect of this medicine is only half a month. In those days, they used a pot of spiritual potion to make Yueze crazy, and then turned him into a promiser; now he uses a pot of pharmacy to make the more demented, and then let them personally send him to the end of the crazy.


    A newspaper reported a report, but it was self-picked.


    But this is not over yet. It is still possible to be attacked. Eight or nine are the hands of Chang Jia. How should he return a big gift to them?


    Lu Xiu Fan was covered with a layer of cold frost.


    Walking into the ward where Shang Ke is located, the warmth of one room suddenly made him feel peaceful.


    Still can draw something on his brain screen.


    Lu Xiufan took a closer look and found that there was a calendar on the screen. He was circled from the 2nd to the 10th.


    "What is this?" Lu Xiufan sat on the edge of the bed and hooked his waist.


    Ok? It seems that I have lost a lot of weight, and I have to give him more to go back.


    "This is the number of days I am out of work." Shangke looked at it with one glance. "I have to make up later."


    Lu Xiufan raised an eyebrow: "How are you going to make up?"


    "There are two plans at present." Can still answer, "One is to work two hours a day until the work hours are completed; the second is to exchange the quantity and exchange the working hours with special services."


    Almost without hesitation, Lu Xiufan chose the second one.

 Chapter 93: Keeper

    After two months, the basic recovery can still be taken home by Lu Xiufan, and security measures are strengthened, almost to the point where dripping water does not leak.


    However, there are now special drivers, specialized maintenance engineers, special tailors, special chefs, etc. These people are responsible for taking care of his clothes, food and shelter, and he is responsible for taking care of Lu Xiufan.


    After completing the main line task, it is still possible to start shifting the focus to the promiser. The additional task is to establish a protection mechanism for the observant. This mechanism actually existed a long time ago, but it has lost its usefulness until now. What is still to be done is to let the outside world re-recognize the promiser.


    The ability of the observant is uneven, depending on their own knowledge and experience. Because of their lack of feelings, they seem to be as dull as copying people, but they actually have different personalities. Some languages ??are rich, some are silent, some are indifferent and sharp. In the same way, they have no desires and ambitions, and they only live step by step under the rules and regulations.


    I can still think of a question. If they are hired by a group of terrorists, wouldn¡¯t they be the best criminal tools? Even if they let them die, they will not hesitate. Although the distribution center will strictly examine the identity of the employer, it is inevitable that one or two fish will be missed.


    I checked it online and found out a lot of information about the crime of the observant. Once they are caught, there is basically no possibility of surviving, because the employer usually issues an order to commit suicide immediately.


    It is still estimated that this is one of the reasons why the observant is not recognized. They are like a double-edged sword. It is good or bad, depending on the quality of the owner.


    When Lu Xiufan returned to the mansion, he was immediately shocked by the sight.


    In the garden of the mansion, there were more than forty guards standing upright. When he approached, more than forty faceless faces turned to him at the same time. It was really unspeakable... strange.


    Lu Xiufan went to Shangke and asked: "What is this?"


    "Meeting." Can still answer.


    "it''s here?"


    "Isn''t the adult allowed me to arrange it myself?"


    "..." So you have gathered the Tangwangjue Mansion as an "illegal organization"? Lu Xiufan looked at him with some helplessness.


    At this time, a contractor can be called and said: "Adult, he is called ''Yang Kai'', is a bodyguard. After I can''t drive the adult, he will be replaced. What do adults think?"


    Lu Xiufan¡¯s driver is usually served by the guard, but in order to prevent the guard from being threatened, it will be replaced every once in a while. If you have a guardian bodyguard and driver, you can travel a lot more conveniently.


    Lu Xiufan stared at the watchman for a long while, then let the butler take it and try his hand. He never thought about hiring a promiser before, one is that life is too short, and the other is too rigid. But because of the ubiquity, let him gradually change his views on the promiser. Can still be outstanding, good character, follow the rules but flexible, change, do not want to do what people want.


    Lu Xiufan has seen many defenders, but none of them is better than him. After becoming a promiser, it is still so remarkable. What kind of dazzling before it becomes a promiser?


    Whenever I think of it, Lu Xiufan is angry with the family. It was their ignorance that ruined the life that should have been in the mood.


    In the next few days, it was not only recommended to Lu Xiu Fan¡¯s bodyguards, but also recommended purchases, gardeners, cleaning staff, etc., adding seven or eight employees to the mansion, which greatly filled the vacancies in the mansion. The big housekeeper almost thought that he was going to be unemployed, and hurriedly went to find Lu Xiufan¡¯s complaint about the ¡°crime¡± of Shang Ke, claiming that he would continue to let go, and the mansion would be occupied by the defender! The results can be imagined, and Lu Xiu Fan gave a cold voice to send it.


    The big housekeeper worried that too many observators would lower the style of the mansion, but in fact, the arrival of these observants made the mansion more organized. They are rigorous and self-sufficient, and they work conscientiously. After unified training, they arehave in a manner that is ceremonial and dedication. The only fly in the ointment is probably that the expression is too single.


    This point has been tried and improved. He selected three defenders and took out a few expressions to make them imitate the expression on the picture. However, what is frustrating is that their imitation is imitation, but after imitation, it remains completely unchanged. As long as they have not changed them, they are expected to keep a smile until they are old. What is even more tragic is that one of the expressions is full of anger and sorrow, and the feeling of sourness can''t be described in words.


    It¡¯s really not that they are deliberately playing them, but it¡¯s really... too happy.


    He feels happy, and Lu Xiufan feels more happy.


    How does a facial paradox rationally teach other facial features to properly move facial muscles? Ozawa, have you ever thought about enriching your expression?


    The expression of the promiser was not saved, but his cold and serious face was transformed.


    This incident made Lu Xiufan secretly sneak for a long time, so that people around him saw that he had a bright and sultry feeling.


    Still can''t care, although the expression training failed, but other aspects are still successful.


    The first step in improving the status of the observant is to let everyone gradually integrate the observant into their own lives and work. Lu Xiufan is undoubtedly the best advertisement. If he takes the lead, it will inevitably affect the perception of many people. Although Lu Xiufan is regarded as a beast by many powerful people, he has a high reputation and authority in the hearts of ordinary people.


    Establishing a protection mechanism for the observant, it is obvious that he alone cannot do it, and he must rely on the real power to formulate rules and implement them.


    It is still possible to look at Lu Xiufan. It is good to have such a man who can enter the rushing position and retreat to Anbang.


    Sneaking out his residual value, he still said that he must know how to report.


    That night, he was able to come up with a supplementary work plan to let Lu Xifan choose the service items, including massage (1 hour), physical therapy (2 hours), performance (30 minutes), cos (no time limit), etc. .


    Lu Xiufan looked at the plan, his face was unchanged, but his eyes showed a strange light.


    After a moment, he calmly said: "That should be massaged today."


    "Okay." Shang can help Lu Xiufan take off his nightgown, let him kneel on the bed, then rub the essential oil, ten long fingers began to walk upstream.


    The air is filled with the fragrance of essential oils, and Lu Xiufan, who is used to being vigilant, gradually relaxes under the even pinch of Shang Keli. He closed his eyes and stretched his eyebrows like a lazy black panther.


    At this time, the acceptable finger was moved to the psoas muscle, and after several presses, it was found that the muscles that were originally relaxed under the hand seemed to be tight.


    Is Lu Xiufan ticklish? It is still prank-like to poke on the psoas. I have never seen Lu Xiufan laughed. I don¡¯t know if itching can make him break?


    Lu Xiufan did break the work, but it was not a big laugh.


    With a long arm and a hook, he can still drag into his arms, and his waist is a good one, so that he can clearly feel the momentum of someone''s eagerness to "break the attack."


    ¡°There is still 32 minutes of massage.¡± Still calmly reminded.


    "You can fill in the extra time of ''making love''." Lu Xiufan licked his neck and whispered back.


    "Adults spend time each time they make love." Timeouts are paid for overtime.


    "There is overtime pay."


    Acceptable: ... Since you are on the road, forget it.


    However, can you slow down, tap, and be elegant!


    The robe of the robes was loosely hung on the body, hands clenched against the pillows, one leg was picked up, and the body pulsated with the impact...


    This time, the timeout was 3 hours and 52 minutes. During the period, the venue was changed twice. The room was full of passion.


    It can also be used to verify the body, massage and essential oils, which will increase the activity of hormones.


    The next day, we can still carefully record the time and resolutely not let Lu Xiufan have the opportunity to be accountable.


    Lu Xiufan: ... I can give you half of my property.


    Yes: I don''t want extra money, I just have principles.


    Lu Xiufan: ...


    In the next month, Lu Xiufan experienced every service item with meticulousness (hanging?), but each experience will eventually become a kind of harmonious movement.


    During the day, he is a master servant and a partner at night. The lives of the two enter a full and happy alternative husband mode.


    In the new year, the Yue family gradually went on the right track under the management of Shangke, and the work of the observant also went very smoothly. Although there were large and small accidents during the period, most of the dangers were killed in the bud when Lu Xiufan¡¯s strict defense.


    Under the unconscious promotion of Lu Xiufan, more and more people began to accept the employees of the observant, but they still could not guarantee that all the observants would not be abused. He checked his deposit and wondered about the possibility of acquiring a distribution center.


    He had anonymously asked the person in charge to talk about the price, and the other party had no intention of selling it. The high-capacity and outstanding appearance of the contractor, the employment price is very expensive, the distribution center can get a lot of money. This does not include some black transactions, one-time buy and break tens of millions, and then erase the information of these observants, basically no problem. Of course, if someone specializes in the investigation, they can still find some clues.


    Since the acquisition is not possible, then re-establish a distribution center.


    There are only ten distribution centers in the country, which are set up in several bustling cities and belong to semi-private institutions. The observances posted on the Internet are all anonymous and there are no image photos. The information mainly introduces their age, general appearance and personal ability. Only the right to enjoy the right to obtain detailed information.


    This approach protects the observant well, but also facilitates black trading.


    It is still considered necessary for such confidentiality measures, but without a strict monitoring system, many of the rights of the contractors are not guaranteed. He can''t get in the hands of other distribution centers, but in his own distribution center, he can implement a monitoring system.


    At first he felt that he had to rely on Lu Xiufan to complete the task, but in fact, it was possible to achieve his goal by establishing a protection mechanism himself.

 Chapter 94: Keeper

    It¡¯s still possible to take out your own private money and pay more dividends to the family. With the help of Lu Xiufan, it took two months to officially start. A contractor distribution center, a website was established, and a series of monitoring systems were announced.


    The monitor is served by the observant and a follow-up investigation is conducted every two months for other defenders working outside the home. Any abuses found by employers will be reported to the relevant authorities.


    The empire has thousands of observants every year, and the disease usually ranges from 14 to 25 years old. People over the age of 35, once the attack, the survival rate is less than 1%, so the majority of the living contractors are very young. In order to attract more conservatives, it is still possible to stipulate that the cost of surgery to eliminate mental viruses will be paid 50% by the distribution center, and the other 50% can wait for the payee to work in installments.


    Most of the psychotic morbidity groups are civilians, and the cost of surgery is not a small thing for them. This stipulated rule has undoubtedly solved a lot of trouble for them. Therefore, the distribution center was founded only three months ago, and it has successively received nearly one hundred defenders.


    The task can be divided into detailed divisions, and then handed over to more than a dozen defenders, let them manage the distribution center in full, he is only responsible for supervision and regulation.


    With the increase of the number of defenders, Lu Xiufan has been assigned to a number of informal positions, including guards, drivers, assistants, etc., mixed with ordinary people, so that they have generated a lot of crisis awareness. The work efficiency has been greatly improved.


    Everything went well until two incidents of abuse occurred.


    After the follow-up by the monitor, two of the observants hired by the nobility were subjected to different levels of ill-treatment within two months.


    "Don''t worry, give it to me." Lu Xiufan saw the contents of the report about the ill-treatment of the observant, and he calmly said that it was acceptable.


    I can still look at the report calmly and slowly say: "I am the founder of the distribution center, and I have an obligation to protect their safety."


    When I said this, I couldn¡¯t seem to waver in the eyes. It seemed to flash a circle of ripples, such as the luminous lake color, and it was moving.


    Lu Xiufan no longer speaks and acquiesced in the choice.


    This time, you can not only do it yourself, but also be big. He first learned about the situation, collected the information, and then compiled it into evidence and reported it to the relevant departments. The result was as if the news was empty and there was no news.


    I can still anticipate this and not be discouraged. I started the next step, which is to publish the investigation process and all the evidence online. He disclosed the identity of the two nobles, but hidden the identity of the victim.


    Sure enough, once this information was published, it immediately attracted a lot of attention. Although most people do not pay attention to the rights of the observant, but sympathy and heart, looking at the shocking scars on the photo, no one can be indifferent. The public is always biased towards the weaker side, and with sufficient evidence, the call for fair disposition is getting higher and higher.


    With this shareholder wind, it is possible to submit the evidence again and ask the relevant departments to give a fair judgment.


    If it is still only an ordinary defender, this matter is expected to be suppressed soon, but there is still a Lu Xiu Fan behind him. Even if he accuses two nobles, the official who receives the matter wants to install it. Silly is not enough.


    Finally, under the pressure of public opinion and the supervision of Lu Xiufan, the two aristocrats suspected of ill-treatment were brought to court and publicly heard. It can still be attended as the person in charge of the distribution center and the representative of the control room. In the court, the case is clearly stated and the evidence is provided. In the face of the questioning of defense lawyers, they are always calm and self-satisfied.


    In addition, several observant monitors were also required to testify in court.


    This public trial ended in defeating the aristocracy. Not only did it need to compensate the victims for a total of 250,000 yuan, but they also had to be detained for half a month.


    Although the verdict was light, it was the first major victory in maintaining the rights of the observant.


    The loss of the two nobles added some legendary colors to the public trial. No one expected that the promiser would accuse the nobles, and actually won the case! The performance of several defenders, who are mainly based on the public, let the outside world see their unique side.


    Not humble, stick to principles, not afraid of power. In the case of total weakness, won the final victory.


    This time, it is said that it is a show of the limelight, almost as a representative of the promiser.


    His background in life has also been discovered. The more parents, Yuzawa, the future family clan heir, the ability to be outstanding, the results are excellent, at the age of 18, was misdiagnosed as a mentally ill person, forcibly removed surgery, became a compliance person. Later, he was sent to the distribution center by his stepmother and finally hired by Lu Xiufan.


    When you saw this information, everyone was in awe. The future successor of Yuejia is actually misdiagnosed as a mental virus infected person? The children of the family who have had a promising future have become the observant who has no feelings and longevity. What a cruel tragedy? Everyone can''t imagine how desperate if he still has feelings. Obviously a normal person, but because of ridiculous mistakes, he fell into the abyss. After that, he was sent to the distribution center by his poor stepmother. With his appearance, once he was adopted by some shameless generations, everyone knows what it will be.


    For a time, it was possible to win the pity and pity of countless people with a tragic situation. Today, he is fighting for the rights of other defenders in the capacity of the observant. Although everyone knows that he has no feelings, his actions are brave and strong.


    With the increasing attention, this matter quickly made headlines. Then, the shady scenes of many of the former observant''s abuses were revealed one by one, and the influence was rapidly expanded, and the voice of condemnation was endless. Lu Xiufan secretly pushed hands and roughly counted the number of defenders who died in ill-treatment over the years. At least 80% of the contractors did not receive the treatment they deserved after they were hired.


    For the first time, the outside world faced up to the situation of the promiser.


    The situation is gradually moving in the direction that is still hopeful, and his distribution center has also been supported by the families of many defenders. He selected several volunteers from these families as members of the monitor, and together with other observant monitors, defended the rights of the observant.


    The system has become more and more perfect, and it has gradually been recognized by the outside world. The people demand that other distribution parties'' distribution centers also carry out management supervision according to this model.


    It is still possible to be proud of the spring breeze, but I don¡¯t know the two nobles accused, who are pondering how to deal with him. It¡¯s just because of Lu Xiufan¡¯s delay.


    Until half a year later, Lu Xiufan received a secret report in the middle of the night, and then hurriedly left the mansion. This is a few days, and there is not even a single phone call.


    It is not convenient to contact him, only through other channels to collect information.


    His departure made the two nobles move their minds again. They first used the power of their hands to suppress the Vietnamese industry and then sent several masters in an attempt to kidnap him. Helpless Lu Xiufan''s protection of him is too strict, there is no way to start. No way, they can only retreat to the next level, choose the target that is easier to start, such as the distribution of the center of the dozens of observant monitors.


    No abnormalities were found, because the kidnapped contractor was quickly released. If you don''t ask, they will not take the initiative to report things that are not related to work.


    A few days later, Lu Xiu Fan returned safely, but finally he finally let go of his heart. He was about to arrange for him to rest, but he heard a message from outside the door: "Adult, Jill visited, did he let him in?"


    Jill was one of the two observators who took the uncontrolled buoyancy vehicle with Shangke. He is now working as a distribution center, responsible for website maintenance and technical guidance.


    "Well, let him come in." Lu Xiufan took the waist of Shang Ke, and was about to go to the mansion. Suddenly there was a "beep" alarm behind him.


    Lu Xiufan slammed into the sounding place, and saw a guard''s face panicked and took out a siren from his waist. The loud voice: "Adult, this person carries explosives, please..."


    The voice did not fall, only heard a shock, a huge shock wave with blood and flesh blasted around.


    Almost without hesitation, he could hold Lu Xiufan and use his body to block the impact of the explosion.


    A stream of heat rushed, gravel splashed, I do not know how many shot into the acceptable back.


    He and Lu Xiufan were both shaken by the giant force and fell to the ground.


    The sound of the ear rang constantly, and the noise around it seemed to come from outside the sky, and the brain was blank.


    "... Ze, Ozawa!" Anxious shouts, faintly passed into the ear, still want to respond, but spit out a lot of blood in his mouth.


    "Call the doctor!" Lu Xiufan was holding a terrible injury, and his face was terrible. Still, the eyes, ears, nose and nose are all blood, and the back is **** and fuzzy.


    At the source of their explosions a few meters away, there was only one pool of flesh and a few pieces of rags, and Jill, the keeper of the explosives, had apparently been blown up.


    In the eyes of Lu Xiu Fan¡¯s red eyes, two groups of murderous anger were raised.


    After 5 or 6 minutes, several doctors arrived and immediately rescued the injured on the scene. Among them, the injured were the heaviest, and several flying stones penetrated into the back and almost penetrated the internal organs.


    It is still possible for Lu Xiufan to resist most of the damage, and the whole person is in a semi-conscious state.


    On the way to the hospital, Lu Xiufan asked the doctor to treat him with wounds, and contacted his guards to investigate as soon as possible.


    After the end of the call, Lu Xiu Fan sat in the chair, and slowly gathered a thick layer of frost in his eyes...


    Can still be sent to the emergency room very quickly, Lu Xiu Fan is outside the emergency room, there are still some scars on the body, but he does not allow anyone to approach him now, because it is difficult for him to protect himself from losing control. kill.


    The scene before the explosion continued to repeat in the brain, thinking of the appearance of scars, Lu Xiufan only felt that his heart was almost cracked.


    "Damn!" In his contract, there is no swearing to protect the employer''s rules. Why should he do that stupid thing?


    [Promise me, Ozawa, and then encounter danger in the future, first consider your own safety. ]


    [Adult, your life is above everything else. ]


    Lu Xiufan¡¯s gaze is gradually blurred...

 Chapter 95: Keeper

    The operation lasted for more than ten hours. The doctor took out a lot of gravel fragments from the back of the hand, and one of them almost pierced the lungs. It was extremely dangerous. Although the operation was completed, it was not completely out of danger and needed to be observed for a day or two.


    Can still be sent to the vip intensive care unit, Lu Xiu Fan is beside him, holding his bandaged hands, motionless like a sculpture.


    At this time, the liaison on his wrist shook, and a preliminary investigation report was sent by the armed captain who was responsible for investigating the accident. According to the on-site blasting situation and debris residue, it can be judged that this is a small remote-controlled bomb with a signal sensor, which is installed in the body of the promiser Jill. The guardian of the guard may alarm the other party, so it ignites between the rush. The bomb.


    "Immediately sent people to physically check the distribution center, the mansion, and the compliance guard of the family." Lu Xiufan was temporarily unable to confirm whether the incident was directed against him or not, but the other party apparently used the observant as a weapon.


    When the order was issued, the armed captain quickly took action and completed the inspection of all the observants in one day. The result was nothing. However, during the cross-examination, a contractor told them that he was attacked a few days ago. He countered the anti-violence treaty and finally did not let the other party succeed.


    The officer in charge of cross-examination was also amazed at this. He had never heard of any anti-violence treaty by the promiser. However, because of his counterattack, he gave them a lot of clues.


    The observant had been a scout before, and his memory was very good. He described the attacker¡¯s looks, his dress, his weapons, and so on. The attacker originally wanted to use the drug, and the result was just discovered by the observant who was born in the scout.


    He reported the attack to the supervisor of the distribution center on the same day, but the monitor who received the report will report to Shangke every three days, unless there is an emergency, such as the observant is being abused, like this Brawls that have been resolved and are unscathed are clearly not an emergency.


    As a result, it was not possible to prevent it in time, and it was seriously traumatized.


    The observant Gill apparently did not have the skill of a scout. After being fainted by the attacker, he secretly built a small bomb into his body. After waking up, Jill estimated that he was not aware of any danger and still worked as usual. Even if the body is somewhat uncomfortable, I have not thought about checking.


    According to the clue provided by the scout, Lu Xiufan¡¯s people quickly found out the two nobles.


    Why is Lu Xiufan jealous of the power? Just because he holds the information of all the nobles of the empire, including the various black transactions they carry out privately. If you really want to check, it is estimated that there are not a few clean. Lu Xiufan holds the black and white scorpio. For the stability of the empire, it is easy to deal with the nobility who has the bottom line.


    His existence is both a deterrent to the ownership and a sharp knife hanging over their heads.


    Lu Xiu Fan Gui was the Wang Jue, who was attacked in the capital. This incident made the Queen very angry. The news media is also an amnesty report, and all kinds of speculations continue, and the praise of the Savior is even more unanimous.


    Lu Xiufan did not say that the attack was aimed at the Shang, but the two nobles, together with the traitors and the underworld who he had investigated in the past few days, were used as reactionary forces and reported to the Queen. The Queen¡¯s attitude towards the reactionary forces and the incident of a defender¡¯s attack were completely different.


    Moreover, this is not completely fabricated. Many aristocrats of the empire have contacts with some underworld, and the two nobles who attacked the aristocrats are no exception.


    The Queen got Lu Xiufan¡¯s investigation report and immediately sent someone to assist him in reviewing this group of reactionary forces. Once verified, immediately deprive the noble title and imprisonment for life.


    There is a decree by the Queen, and Lu Xiufan will not give the opportunity to the two nobles. It can be imagined. They probably couldn¡¯t think of it anyway, and Lu Xiufan would actually kill them for a defender. They thought that they were unlucky, detonated the bomb at an inappropriate time, and accidentally injured Lu Xiufan, which led to the current disaster.


    In the half-month that he was still in a coma, Lu Xiufan not only threw the two nobles into prison, but also took the opportunity of public opinion and public opinion as an opportunity to let the Queen revisit the law on the protection of the observant and officially listed it. Into the national public law, and send people to reorganize all distribution centers, record the information of all the contractors.


    After that, the observant finally had the official legal guarantee, although it could not be fully protected, but at least reduced the chance of being violated.


    At the same time, there is an additional regulation. If someone finds a crime with a breach of contract, once they have been verified, regardless of their status, they are all sentenced to capital punishment. The bombing incident made the Queen realize that the observant can be used as a dangerous human weapon. It is not very preventive and is extremely harmful to the society. It must be guarded against by the law.


    [Complete the additional task 1 - establish a protection mechanism for the promiser and reward the detention time for 8 years. ]


    It is still possible to wake up after a month, and the consciousness has just recovered and received the system information.


    The mission is complete?


    Still looking at the white walls, I don¡¯t know where I am in a moment.


    After seeing the surrounding environment, I realized that I entered the hospital gloriously. Fortunately, although lying, it is still not stiff.


    I can check my body and make sure that my limbs are healthy and there is no embarrassment. I finally settle down.


    Then I remembered an important thing: [System, you are not saying that after completing the additional task 1, is there a special item reward? ]


    System: [Yes, rewards can be collected at any time. ]


    [What is the reward? ]


    System: [A bottle of 75ml of brain fluid. ]


    [... Sorry, you can say it again. ]


    System: [A bottle of 75ml of brain fluid. (with photos)


    Still, a bottle of palm-sized glass bottle appeared in the brain, which was filled with pale green liquid, and looked crystal clear, but as long as I thought of its name, I felt some egg pain. He worked hard to do the task, and finally got a bottle of potholes?


    However, when he saw the effect of this bottle of brain fluid, all the resentment immediately vanished. This brainwashing fluid can actually repair damaged neurons and prolong the life of the promiser? !


    Nima, the gods! The system was finally kind, and it was still moving.


    However, it turns out that the word "sweet" is never used to describe the system.


    System: [Additional Task 2 - Analyze the composition of the brain fluid and study the drugs that extend the life of the contractor. ]


    Can still: [... a bottle of 75ml of brain fluid, after research, how much left me to make up the brain? ]


    System: [Look at the experimental error rate. ]


    [System, let''s talk about it, can you give me more bottles? 75ml, not enough! ]


    The system was dead and there was no response.


    Acceptable: (#¨F'') convex


    When I was in the middle of the system, I suddenly felt that someone was close to me and looked up. It was Lu Xifan, who was very handsome.


    When did you come in?


    Lu Xiufan Zhang mouth said a few words, but still did not hear anything. He discovered that the surrounding area was surprisingly quiet and there was no sound. The sound of the wind outside the window, the ticking of the instrument, the noise of the beggar, the voice of Lu Xiufan... All the sounds disappeared.


    It was still possible to make a face and finally confirm the fact that he was deaf.


    "Ozawa?" Lu Xiufan saw that he couldn''t talk, bent down and whispered, "What''s wrong?"


    I can still move my lips and open my mouth: "Is my ears broken? How can I not hear anything?" I couldn''t hear my own voice, it felt strange.


    Lu Xiufan''s face changed slightly and immediately called the doctor.


    The doctor can still perform a simple hearing test, frowning: "The explosion may have injured the patient''s ear bones, we need to check with the instrument."


    "How did you find out before?" Lu Xiufan stared at the doctor coldly.


    The doctor''s back was cold and trembled back and forth: "There are many reasons for deafness. If it is not obvious damage, it is generally difficult to see and requires more detailed examination."


    "Take him up!" Lu Xiufan''s tone is unquestionable.


    The doctor did not dare to promise, just told the nurse to come in and push it to do the inspection.


    Lu Xiufan followed behind a few people, his expression was cold and scary.


    After a while, the results of the examination showed that there were different degrees of damage on the ossicles on both sides, resulting in hearing loss. Without accidents, this kind of damage can be cured, but I am afraid that I can only be a quiet person in a short time.


    I still have a lot of injuries and minor injuries. I have already produced a big nerve, and I have been deaf or nothing.


    However, Lu Xiufan is different. He looked at the danger several times, and he was seriously injured. The heart could not bear it. It seems that there is an invisible hand that pulls the rope of life that is still acceptable. He will be at any time. take away.


    Not long ago, the buoyancy car was out of control, and then it was an explosion, so it was not to be out of danger, but lost hearing. Again and again, the accident continues to afflict his nerves.


    He probably should be able to be kept in a solid fortress and isolate any dangers that may arise from the fortress.


    This thought together, can no longer be pressed.


    "Ozawa." Lu Xiufan took the hand of Shang Ke and said softly, "When you are discharged from the hospital, I will take you to a place."


    Still can''t know that I am about to enjoy the "carefree" gold house life.


    After losing your hearing, the world became extraordinarily quiet, as if you were in another space. There is no problem in life. The only inconvenience is that communication with others can only be written in words. Because he could not hear his voice, he also became unspoken.


    After the operation of the small bone repair surgery, it takes about 3 months to recover.


    Can still be taken out of the hospital by Lu Xiufan, but did not return to the mansion, but left the capital and entered a mountain villa.


    It is very rigorous, from the bottom of the mountain to the mountain, at least three sentry posts.


    The car stopped in front of the villa, and Lu Xiufan would still be able to enter the wheelchair. In fact, he was able to walk, but he was worried about pulling the wound behind him. Lu Xiufan insisted on not letting him move.


    You can still sit in a wheelchair and be promoted by Lu Xiufan in the villa. While looking around the environment, guess what it is.

 Chapter 96: Keeper

    The land of Lu Xiu Fan can be visited around the villa. The style of the villa is not much different from that of the mansion. But what is amazing is that an experiment was built under the villa. The laboratory mainly focuses on drugs, diseases, and medical equipment. Among them, mental viruses that have been plaguing humans for hundreds of years are also one of their research topics. Originally this project has been put on hold for a long time, but Lu Xiufan recently restarted the project.


    He brought Shang to the villa, one for better rest and the other to cure the sequelae of his surgery.


    When I can still see the lab, I feel that Lu Xiufan is simply a **** assist!


    The system has just issued a task for him to study drugs, and Lu Xiufan has provided him with ready-made research equipment and related professionals. Although he can''t take the brain fluid directly, he can ask for help from these experts.


    The task of this world, with the help of Lu Xiufan, seems to have become less difficult.


    Still can''t keep an eye on Lu Xiufan, who wrote on the digital screen: [What happened? ]


    I just suddenly felt that they might be able to grow old.


    I can still shake my head and say nothing.


    The affairs of the distribution center have been handed over to the agent dispatched by Lu Xiufan, and the other family has also arranged a new successor. For the rest of the time, he can safely stay in this villa to engage in scientific research.


    There are also a few medicine fields near the villa, planted with a lot of rare herbs. The room where the room is still right, just facing a piece of medicine, open the window, you can smell a fresh medicine. Purple flowers sway in the field, like a raging wave.


    I almost fell in love with this room at a glance, enjoying the scenery outside the window.


    At this moment, the butler knocked on the door. Still can look around, see him holding a half-high white big dog came over, first bowed to Lu Xiu Fan, then bent to untie the dog rope.


    The big dog leaned his head and slowly squatted to Lu Xiufan, rubbed his knees, and then sat on the side and looked at it in a conspicuous manner.


    It is still possible to look at it with a moment and then extend a hand to it.


    The big dog glanced glanced at him, and then he extended his claws. He touched it in the palm of his hand and realized it.


    Lu Xiu Fan flashed a smile in his eyes, touched the head of the big dog with one hand, and touched the head of the good hand with one hand. Both of them were very embarrassing, and both were worthy of praise.


    Shang Ke and the big dog looked at Lu Xiu Fan at the same time, and the look in his eyes turned out to be surprisingly consistent.


    Lu Xiufan: I suddenly feel that life is so beautiful...


    The big dog has a name that is completely incompatible with its noble image - snowballs. Because it is not covered with variegated snow, it can''t be seen on the snow. When Lu Xiufan was absent, the main thing was that he stayed with him.


    "Ozawa?" Lu Xiufan, who stood in the rain, returned to the villa. He did not meet the person who was supposed to meet him. He asked the housekeeper.


    "Ze Shao is in the No. 5 laboratory." The butler answered the coat that Lu Xiufan took off.


    "Laboratory?" Lu Xiufan remembered that he could apply to a laboratory not long ago, saying that he wanted to join the study of psychotic viruses. Lu Xiufan naturally did not refuse, only when he wanted to make up for the vacancies that could not work during the injury.


    Lu Xiufan took the elevator to the underground, passed through the disinfection corridor, and walked straight into the No. 5 laboratory.


    In the laboratory, you can still sit in front of an instrument and observe and analyze a sample.


    He lowered his head, his eyes focused, his fingers were adjusted from time to time, and his white appearance made him look like the academic atmosphere of the researchers.


    When he first saw him, he wore a nightgown and helped the two wounded to heal. When he first made his driver, he showed an amazing car skills. When he first discovered him in the kitchen, he It is like a cat that steals; when it is in bed, the enthusiasm of depression, the soft posture... It is obviously a promiser, but it is so colorful that people can''t move their eyes.


    This is the person who belongs to him, and the world is unique.


    Lu Xiufan walked over and asked him to kiss his forehead sideways as he looked up.


    came back? The sample can still be taken aside and then stood up.


    "It''s time to eat." Lu Xiufan pointed to the virtual clock on the wall, and the meal time marked on it was only three minutes left.


    Can nod and nod, and then go back to the villa with Lu Xiufan.


    [What progress has the research made? ] Lu Xiufan wrote on the tablet.


    Still can return: [Nothing is going on. ]


    The composition of the brain fluid is very complicated, and he has only analyzed three of them so far. Tomorrow he plans to separate the samples into several parts and let other researchers help analyze them.


    Lu Xiufan just asked casually. He didn''t think that he could really study anything. At least it could not have been achieved in a short time. After all, this problem has plagued the empire for hundreds of years.


    It¡¯s just that Lu Xiufan didn¡¯t think that he was so keen on research. Besides eating and sleeping, he spent the rest of his time in the lab. When he was not there, he could even sleep without even sleeping.


    Later, Lu Xiufan had to strictly stipulate that he had to sleep for 10 hours every day.


    In the evening, Lu Xiufan asked to check the recovery of the injured. I have been in the villa for more than a month. Under the supervision of a group of doctors and the dietitian, the body is not only well recovered, but also a few pounds.


    After fading the top, the back can be exposed in front of Lu Xiufan. I saw the original smooth skin, leaving dozens of scars of different sizes, like a patch of white petals.


    It is still possible to feel that Lu Xiufan''s fingers are slowly passing over his back, and finally stopped at his waist, and then a hot body was posted and he was kept in his arms.


    "I will stay in the villa these few days." Lu Xiu Fan''s hoarse voice was introduced into the ear that was still not fully recovered, like a string of strings, slightly vibrating.


    Lu Xifan has never touched him since he was still injured. Finally, when he recovers, where can he endure? That night, I was still stunned for a night, but he was very concerned about the size, not as intense as before, but chose a slow and long-lasting way of entering, but only occasionally a long-term advancement, and there is no ecstasy. As for the posture, it is more random.


    However, Lu Xiufan overestimated his own strength. He did it very gently, but because it was too long-lasting, he could not leave the room for three days. In addition to eating and bathing, and ten hours of sleep, other times spent in harmonious sports.


    Shang Kezhen recorded his own research time in the past few days, and plans to increase the time of 30 minutes per day when Lu Xiufan is not in the villa. No way, Lu Xiufan stipulated his rest time. Even if he was not there, the housekeeper would remind him on time that he could not extend the time.


    Before he calculated the working hours, he left a deep impression on Lu Xiufan, so that now he wants to change it too late...


    Lu Xiu Fan stayed for three days. When he left, he still had a dead body on the bed.


    Lu Xiufan reluctantly left the gentle township and hurriedly dealt with his national affairs.


    It was finally possible to see the sky again and come out of the room full of passion. After half a day of rest, he returned to his research work.


    This time he separated the samples and asked several researchers to help analyze them. However, these people were not very friendly to him, just let him put the samples down and said that they would help him if they were free.


    This group of research madmen rarely pay attention to the outside news, do not know the status of the vest, only when he is Lu Xiufan''s bed partner. The two people did not have the "glorious" deeds of the door for three days and three nights, so that they could not even feel good about it, and they simply regarded him as the lord of the enchanting king.


    The lord of the noble and majesty of the Lord Wang Jue, has become the **** substance of the indulgence of the bed, how can we not let the experts grieve? Therefore, for such a small person who is dependent on the upper position, they must resolutely resist.


    The acceptable samples are very precious, but they dare not give them perfunctory. If you accidentally lose it, he will feel bad.


    No way, since they think they are villains, then the villain will show them.


    In front of them, they can make a small report to Lu Xiufan, completely ignoring the expression of those guys who are wronged.


    Lu Xiufan immediately spoke, allowing the researchers to work as much as possible with the work, and the bonus doubled.


    Looking at the bonuses, several researchers reluctantly took over the acceptable samples, secretly cursing that this kid is really a painful egg, do not do his pets? Nothing to do research?


    However, when they analyzed the composition of this sample, they immediately changed their minds! what is this? The composition is so complicated, the blending is so precise, and the utility is so special! Some of these substances are still the same!


    The researchers seem to find the New World in general, and there is a fire in their eyes.


    A few days later, a research institute ran to find Shangke, and said with enthusiasm: "Ze Shao, the sample you provided has been scrapped, can you provide another one?"


    I still have no expression on my face, but my heart is roaring: Do you think the sample can provide it? Dare to save it!


    However, it is still known that this consumption is necessary, so I have to reply to them later.


    If you send someone away, you can still take out the bottle of brain fluid, leaving two thirds. If he drinks it now, it is estimated that he can heal his brain damage, but in this case, his task may not be completed.


    The system is really dead, don''t leave him a little room, despise it!


    Carefully remove a little brain fluid from the bottle and place it in the drip tank.


    I still don''t know. Although he separated the ingredients of the brainwashing liquid, several research institutes have analyzed some information from them. Based on their experience, it is easy to It is speculated that these things are related to the treatment of psychotic viruses.


    The brainwashing liquid on hand is the final product provided by the system. It is a surprise to other professionals, whether it is a combination of ingredients or an effect test. They think that even if they don''t have finished products on hand, they have already achieved amazing results.


    If the result is still researchable, then he is likely to master the key to overcome this problem. This also means that he was not what they thought at the beginning was Lu Xifan''s bed partner.


    For a time, this group of researchers had a 180-degree change in the perception of a good one.

 Chapter 97: Keeper

    Since the first sample was analyzed, the researchers frequently searched for samples that were still available. I still have done the analysis myself. He absolutely does not believe that the loss of these experts will be higher than him, so he said that the excess samples are not, please save the use.


    It is still possible to finalize three samples for them and to request an analysis report for each sample.


    The researchers had no choice but to go, and then they were finally quiet, and the sample analysis report was sent from time to time. Sample analysis is only the first step. Next, it is necessary to make a powder, calculate the ratio, dissolve the blend, repeat the experiment, etc. This will be a long and boring process.


    Can still work seriously, meticulous, after several contacts, gradually gained the recognition of other researchers, formally joined the research group.


    Lu Xiufan was originally worried that he would be able to bring him into this residence far away from the city, which would make him feel dull, but the result was boring instead of himself. Every time he came back, he would always greet him in the first time. Now he can only see the face of the old butler and the house is cold.


    Lu Xiufan looked at the feasibility of discussing the test results with the researcher. Is it that they are not very happy? How can I get a piece of it if I don¡¯t see it for a few days? It is still possible to successfully enter a laboratory that is considered a forbidden place by researchers.


    "Adult, you are back." A younger researcher first discovered Lu Xiufan and got up and met.


    Another researcher next to the interface said: "Is the adult coming to Ozawa? Our work in this part has been completed, even if you take Ozawa away."


    Lu Xiufan remembers that this guy was also strongly dissatisfied with the fact that he had inserted an outsider the day before.


    "The working hours are not over yet."


    The voice just fell, and everyone else cast a "pity" on him: the child, working and not even his own man. How is this going? Hurry, soothe, it is best to keep him in the room for three days and three nights.


    The working attitude of these days has been unanimously recognized by other researchers. In the past, when he was Lu Xifan''s bed partner, he now feels that they are really suitable.


    ¡°Who said that the working hours are not over yet?¡± The old researcher clicked on the virtual clock a few times, and the time immediately jumped forward for 30 minutes, just one minute longer than the expected rest time.


    Yes: (Is it really good to do this in front of the big boss?


    Lu Xiufan: It is an expert, thinking is flexible.


    Lu Xiufan gave the researcher an appreciative look and then left the lab with Shang.


    Watching them leave, the researchers gathered together and guessed that they would stay in the room for a few days, or they would make a wry laugh. It must be said that these research-oriented professionals gossip. It¡¯s not much more than a street aunt.


    Lu Xiufan also lived up to expectations, and spent a full four days with Shang Ke''s love, breaking the record of the previous three days.


    In the morning, several researchers got up and exercised, pushed open the window, and were immediately attracted by the beauty of the window.


    On the horizon of the east, there is a bright light, and a cool breeze sweeps through a purple flower sea. The crystal dew sparkles with a moving light, and the white dog snowball flutters joyfully in the flowers. The two long figures walked hand in hand in the magnificent morning light, like a pair of oil paintings.


    "Hey, should I also find a lover to talk about a relationship?" A researcher who was over 40 years old suddenly felt emotion.


    The audience is all looking at you: you seem to have a wife!


    In the days when the villas lived in isolation, life was dull and leisurely, and one year passed without knowing it. The research on the brain liquid has finally made substantial progress. With the cooperation of all people, five kinds of medicines have been successfully formulated, and then they will enter the human experiment stage.


    It is still clear that they are unlikely to completely replicate the brainwashing fluid. They only hope to achieve the desired results without much side effects. It is still possible to compare the five agents and the brainwashing liquid separately, and they are very close in terms of medicinal properties, especially the No. 5 agent, which has almost reached 92% similarity. However, its efficacy cannot be accurately judged without clinical testing.


    When the researchers were discussing the application for the assignment of the experimenter, they could suddenly say: "Let me come."


    "What?" The crowd is not clear.


    Still calm: "I am a promiser."


    Everyone is stunned. Is he a promiser? After getting along for so long, they didn¡¯t even see it at all!


    In addition to a little bit of face-to-face, this guy has been punctual, a little bit ignorant, a little colder, calmer, and where is it like a defender?


    He has a clear mind and a well-organized work. Although he is not very active in talking with people, he has questions and answers. Others occasionally make jokes with him. He can also pick up a few words. For example, the last time someone asked him, how about the love skills of Lord Wang Jue? He replied: There are degrees up and down, more than enough. This answer suddenly made a group of researchers express their condolences.


    However, this big boy who looks like a healthy person is a mentally disabled watchman? Some people still think that he is a little cold and proud, and now he knows that he can''t express his feelings at all.


    "Let me be an experimenter, what do you think?" Shang can ask again.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    The voices of opposition came from researchers in the laboratory and Lu Xiufan who had just entered the lab.


    Lu Xiufan came to Shangke with unsatisfactory face and said: "I will find a few promisers who will live their lives. You are not allowed to commit personal risks."


    Others nodded.


    "Okay." Still can''t insist.


    Lu Xiufan did not relax his vigilance, privately told other researchers to help supervise, and did not let him have the opportunity to contact the finished drugs alone. In the evening, he even asked for permission to obey the command and obey the command until he was exhausted...


    Five days later, Lu Xiufan brought five five-year-old keeper who was about 33 years old. Their brains began to degenerate, the cells could not regenerate, and soon they will end.


    The researchers first performed a series of physical examinations on them and then formally prepared for human experiments.


    Before the experiment, everyone generally maintained an optimistic attitude, and thought that even if the effect of the drug was not good, it would not accelerate the deterioration.


    The experimenter who took the No. 1 agent, in the first few days, as everyone expected, the brain damage was gradually repaired, and the brain cells were regained vitality. When they saw that they were about to resume function, he suddenly died on the seventh day.


    The first experiment took a life, which made the researchers suffer, so that the second experiment was delayed. This delay was half a year, until one of the remaining four experimenters was about to end, and everyone started the second experiment.


    The No. 2 pharmacy has undergone several improvements. This time, there is no sudden death. Instead, the experimental person who died suddenly recovered a little bit of life, but the effect only lasted for a half-month. After that, he still did not escape the fate of aging death. .


    But this time the researchers got some confidence.


    In the third experiment, it was still possible to ask to use the No. 5 agent first, and everyone did not object.


    However, just as they were about to start, the research team was reported by some bad-hearted people.


    After several rounds of deliberation, the Queen sent the prince Lu Xiuqi, the brother of Lu Xiufan, to verify the situation. In fact, it was a transition. After all, this experimental project was approved by the Queen privately. The reason why it was not disclosed was mainly because it was not Necessary criticism and trouble.


    Lu Xiuqi walked out of the palace under the support of the guards. When he was preparing to get on the bus, he suddenly felt a sting in his neck. He reached out and touched it. He found no abnormalities, so he got on the ground.


    When I came to the top of the villa, Lu Xiufan and others had already waited at the door.


    A few people first chilled for a while, then went to the lab together. Halfway through, Lu Xiuqi looked at the curiosity with a few glances, thinking that his younger brother seemed to have moved his true feelings to him, otherwise he would not work hard to study the drugs for treating the observant. If he can, he really hopes that the experiment will be successful, so that Xiu Fan will suffer the loss of love in the future.


    When the elevator started, Lu Xiuqi felt that the brain was faint. He only felt discomfort caused by weightlessness and did not care.


    The group had just stepped out of the elevator and suddenly heard a cheer in the lab.


    "Adult, we have succeeded!" A researcher rushed over with excitement, and even the etiquette couldn''t take care of it. He said aloud, "The No. 5 agent achieved the expected effect, and the damaged brain basically recovered its vitality."


    Lu Xiufan suppressed the emotions in his heart and calmly asked: "Are you sure his situation will not worsen?"


    ¡°OK!¡± the researcher answered with certainty. ¡°The recovery state of this experimental body is very stable. We observed it for two weeks. Today we can finally confirm that the No. 5 agent has an extraordinary effect on the wound of the repairing contractor. There is no guarantee that there will be no side effects at all, but there is no problem extending the life of 510 years."


    Hearing his answer, Lu Xiu Fan was still looking forward to it, and the joy in his heart could not be added. With this medicine, he could live with him for a lifetime.


    At this time, the researcher suddenly saw the man next to Lu Xiufan, his expression was stiff, and then he hurriedly saluted: "His Royal Highness, sorry, I am too rude."


    Lu Xiuqi smiled and said: "I don''t have to be polite, I can understand your feelings. Don''t you mind taking me to see your results?"


    "Of course!" The researcher proudly raised his chest.


    Several people walked into the lab and first saw the observant in the isolation room. Although there is no expression on his face, his eyes are a bit fascinating, and he is much more flexible than the ordinary promiser.


    The researcher showed Lu Xiuqi the inspection data before and after the treatment of the contractor, and eagerly described his recovery process.


    Everyone¡¯s attention was on the researcher and the observant in the isolation room. No one found that Lu Xiuqi¡¯s face was white and his eyes were scattered. When the researchers took them to the brain that stored all the experimental data, Lu Xiuqi suddenly yelled. He rushed toward the researcher and bit his face in a sly face.


    "Ah!" The researcher screamed, and the others were stunned.


    The laboratory is a confidential institution. Except for Lu Xiufan and Lu Xiuqi, other guards are left outside, and the rest are all members of the experimental group.


    Lu Xiufan responded in time and quickly rushed toward Lu Xiu. The other figure, rushing to the brains and instruments not far away, intends to transfer them to a safe place.


    Lu Xiuqi, who was in a state of madness, was so powerful that he broke away from Lu Xiufan, then smashed the crowd, picked up a chair, and slammed forward.


    "Don''t!" The researchers changed their faces. The direction of Lu Xiuqi''s chair is the position of the brain. The brains of the brain have preserved their research results over the years. Once destroyed, it is difficult to recover. Although most of the previous results have been archived by partition, the latest part has not yet had time to be transferred.


    I saw that position. At this moment, there was a shadow in front of the brain. The chair was unbiased and just squatted on the back of the man, making a blunt sound. This chair is made of metal and weighs forty pounds. It is straight to the people and its damage can be imagined.


    "Ozawa!" Lu Xiu Fan''s pupil contracted, and the eyelids looked down on the brain, spurting a large mouthful of blood, and breathing almost stagnated.


    The moment before, he was still thinking about the future with his white head, and the next moment he saw him fall in front of his eyes...


    I still feel that my spine seems to be broken, and I feel sore. Doesn''t he just want to push the instrument away? How did I just turn around and I was hit by a chair that flew out of the sky? He didn¡¯t intend to die at this time! ! !


    Before the confusion, the body was poured into a familiar embrace, and a cry of sorrow was heard in the ear.


    Sorry, I still missed the appointment...

 Chapter 98: Be your god

    [Complete Additional Task 2 - Analyze the composition of the brain fluid and study the drugs that extend the life of the promiser. ]


    [Congratulations to the host, three missions completed successfully, you can get three times the reward. Physique +7 (+1+2), memory +10 (+4+3), mental power +10 (+5+5), beauty +15 (+3+4), life +5 (+1+2) The number of points in parentheses is an additional task reward. ]


    [Alternatively, you can choose two techniques to learn. ]


    However, I am too lazy to exchange "feelings" with the system. I started to select skills and started to look at the items. I was pleasantly surprised to find that the "magic" skills were lit up. In addition, there is a very useful new skill [forging]...


    I still can''t hesitate to choose these two skills, and then I plunged into the space...


    The superimposed learning time always lapses very quickly, and when he returns to learning, he begins the journey of the new world.


    Although he already knows the extent of the system''s potholes, he can always refresh his lower limit.


    It is still possible to cross this time into a statue, yes, statue!


    More compelling is that he is a "God" image; but sadly, he is a godly "devil" **** statue.


    The people of this world believe in all kinds of gods, and build statues and temples for them, offering them all year round, and using their own piety in exchange for the blessing of the gods. All the gods were originally created by humans, molded into statues with metal, and then sent to the refining pool. After eighty-one days of quenching, the statue of the golden body will eventually become a true god.


    Belief in plastic, emotional soul, desire to shape. Once an idol has enough faith, emotions, and desires, he can be transformed into a god. There are many gods on Skom, but there are not many real gods. Being a **** is both the pinnacle of their strength and means they are not far from death.


    The gods are from human beings and will be annihilated in humans.


    The still traversed statue is a sacred **** named "Unos", shaped by a barbaric group that believes in killing and cursing. They want to conquer other groups by the power of evil spirits. Under the blessing of the evil spirits, the barbarians are indeed very popular and dominate the party. However, their murder eventually led to the murder of the murder, and was annihilated by the Yidi who believed in the **** of war.


    Although the barbaric ethnic group was destroyed, the idol of the evil spirit Unos could not be destroyed. Human beings were both afraid and disgusted with him. They were far away from the Atiya Mountain where the Temple of God was located. No one has ever been worshipped.


    The evil temple was thus abandoned by humans for more than a thousand years, gradually ruined and destroyed, becoming a solitary wild temple in Mount Atiya.


    In theory, as long as the statue is not destroyed, even if there is no believer, the point of the image of the **** will last forever. It is only that he has no power, and his ingenuity cannot leave the scope of the temple. He can only be imprisoned in this square.


    However, it is still known that in the near future, there will be a group of Yi people who have migrated from afar. They don¡¯t have much knowledge or the legend of the evil spirits. After discovering this temple, they mistakenly used the evil spirits in the temple. The mountain **** believes in it.


    The evil spirits have been banned for a long time, and now they have a believer, and naturally will not let go. After they settled here, the evil spirits used their meager strength to drive away the beasts, drain the canals, resist the nightmare, let them enjoy peace, live and work in peace, and believe in him more piously.


    A few years later, the patriarch of the Yi nationality heard that the prince of the Iraqi empire was ready to vote, and the Princess of the various marriages of all ethnic groups could participate, so the Yi patriarch also decided to let his daughter try.


    The Iraqi Empire is also the empire built by the Yidi people. After a thousand years of development, they have become the most powerful people in Skom. The evil spirits have not forgotten that it is this group of people who have killed all their believers, so that he has fallen from the upper **** to the dust, and with only a little wisdom, he has been suffering alone for thousands of years in the square.


    With this hatred, the evil spirits attached the idea to the body of the Yi women, and secretly cursed other girls who were superior in appearance, reducing the competitors for Karma.


    Karma itself looks very beautiful, coupled with the help of the evil spirits, and finally decided to become the prince''s fiancee. The Yi people were rejoicing and decided to move to the king city of the Iraqi Empire.


    But the Yi people did not abandon the evil spirits. They felt that everything that is beautiful today comes from the "mountain gods" they believe in, so they went to Wangcheng with the gods of "mountain gods".


    And this went to the Iraqi Empire with a huge disaster.


    The power of the evil spirit is killing and cursing. He can use human weaknesses to inspire their ugliest side, bring bad luck to them, and provoke war. With the development of the Yi people, he has more and more believers, and the piety of the believers has brought him more and more powerful power. In the end, the Iraqi Empire triggered a **** storm, contradictions, civil strife, and the throne of the throne. The original first city, which was thriving, became a place of chaos in just ten years.


    These changes eventually awakened the sleeping God of War. He was enshrined by the Yidi for more than a thousand years and possessed a powerful spiritual power, but he has not yet become a **** because he did not accumulate enough emotions and desires. After passing through, he found the culprits of the evil spirit Unos and asked him to converge on his behavior. An An heart made a "mountain god" enshrined by the Yi people.


    How can the evil spirits stop? Nowadays, he not only possesses the power of the gods, but also because of the rise of hatred and killing desires, he has become the **** of possessing the entity, and has made waves in the king city with the human face.


    When God of War saw his repeated teachings, he finally became angry and used only three points of divine power to enclose him in the image. There is no intention to kill him, but he has become a **** of evil. After being sealed, the crazy hatred and desire are not relieved, and eventually the statue is broken and completely annihilated. The Yi people who believe in him are thus implicated, and gradually fall into decline under the curse of evil spirits.


    After receiving the information, I was a little bit forced and felt that I had entered a world of eccentricity. Everything here was completely beyond his knowledge.


    [Mainline mission - get approval from God of War. ]


    If he did not understand the mistake, the **** of war and the evil spirit Unos seemed to be an enemy! A thousand years ago, the believers of the evil gods were destroyed by the believers of the **** of war. After a thousand years, the evil spirits had to hold the thigh of the **** of war and brush his good feelings?


    The source of the power of the evil spirit is killing and cursing. What can he do to make God of War believe that a natural bad guy can be rectified? Reason tells him that this is not scientific!


    Say a good simple world? This god-filled world is also called the simple world?


    Wait, system, who is the protagonist of this world? The protagonist is his clue to find his own man, this can not be missed.


    [Pending protagonist - God of War, Prince Itamo, love God Neil. ]


    Acceptable: ... dare not to have more? The **** of war and the prince will forget it. Where did the **** of love emerge from? Didn''t you mention the information you provided? ! And what is going to be fixed?


    [The determination of the protagonist depends on the development route chosen by the host. The initial setting in this world is simple, but if the host is dead, it does not rule out the possibility of increased difficulty. ]


    It¡¯s still out of anger: Isn¡¯t the task you posted to make me die? !


    The system is hidden, but it can only face reality.


    The time he crossed was the time when the Yi people were about to move to Mount Atiya. Then he was enshrined as a "mountain god" and gained the power of the gods. I still feel that I don¡¯t need to change my history in the past few years. In accordance with the original practice of the evil spirits, I will expel the beasts for the Yi people, and open the canals to resist the nightmare. Try to brush their sensibility as much as possible, and when he pulls to Wangcheng, he can follow the transfer copy.


    The gods can only be attached to the believers, otherwise they will not go far unless they are strong enough to the level of God of War.


    If you make up your mind, you can let go of the gods and carefully look at the gods of the evil spirits. I only see him wearing a mask, his upper body is naked, a string of animal teeth is hanging around his neck, and his lower body is surrounded by a leather skirt, which is worn by a string. Hanging, sitting in the shape of a Buddha, holding a hand in his hand is a hammer.


    This image is really enough... shabby.


    Still can''t hope that the ancients of the ancients have a good aesthetic for more than a thousand years. At least they have made the body of the evil spirits strong, and they have put a mask on him thoughtfully, leaving enough imagination for future generations. space.


    When I was thinking about it, a voice came from outside the temple, and I heard someone shouting: "Look, there is a temple here."


    However, for a long time, in the dilapidated temple, five or six young men were entered.


    The Yi people finally arrived.


    In the next few days, the Yi people camped in the vicinity, but it did not seem to settle here.


    But their arrival did bring a lot of anger to the deserted temple. Occasionally there will be a few children running to worship him, obviously just a play-like worship, but also let him gain a little power of the gods.


    It is still possible to guess that the child''s mind is pure, so even if there is only a small sincerity, it can bring him some help.


    Thanks to them, they come to worship from time to time, and sometimes even send some mountain fruit. Although these nuts have finally entered their stomachs, the fascinating spirituality is finally able to leave the temple and follow these children. Their camp.


    Before I entered the camp, I heard a cry of crying. In the open space in front, two bodies were lying and the wounds were bitten by wild animals.


    Since the homes of the Yi people have been destroyed, they have always had no place to live. Most other cities are reluctant to accept foreigners. They can only survive in the wild, hoping to find a land full of unproductive land.


    However, the wild beasts are rampant, there are many poisons, and there are all kinds of strange gods in the dark, and they walked over. They don¡¯t know how many people have lost.


    The patriarch sighed: "The beast here is fierce, and it seems that we have to find another place to settle."


    Other tribes are also bitter.


    Shang Ke (Erkang): No, don''t hurry! I can protect you, but also bring you to make a fortune, to step into the clouds, to meet the white beauty, to embark on the peak of life, the only thing you need to do is to bring me a few mountain fruits every three, and sweep the dust! This deal can''t be more cost-effective!

 Chapter 99: Be your god

    At night, most of the Yi people did not fall asleep, and dozens of young and middle-aged people took turns to watch the night to prevent the beasts from attacking.


    The fascinating gods are also left in the camp and guarded with them. He was outside the tent of the patriarch''s daughter Karma. The 12-year-old girl was lying in bed with her eyes closed and praying in whispering, asking the gods to bless her people.


    As she prayed, she felt that a force was slowly coming to him, meager and pure, like diluted honey.


    At this moment, a few rushing police whistle suddenly came to the edge of the camp, and the people who were sleeping in silence suddenly woke up from their dreams. Young and middle-aged people pick up their weapons and concentrate on them, while the elderly, children and women stay in tents, waiting uneasyly for danger, or death.


    They can''t participate in the battle, they can only pray for the silent people in their hearts. The number of people who prayed gradually increased, and the influx of power into the body was also increasing. The originally dry Linghai finally showed a little water.


    "Oh--" A beast broke the silence of the night, arrogantly proclaiming it or their arrival.


    The Yi people hold their weapons and are treated with rigor. However, when they saw a **** wolf that only saw the fierce light coming out of the bushes, the blood of the face disappeared in an instant.


    Twenty blood wolves, with scarlet eyes, stared excitedly at the prey in front of them.


    The Yi people now have more than two hundred people, and nearly half of them are old and young women. Fighting with more than twenty blood wolves, although not to destroy the family, it will certainly pay a huge price.


    The Yi people all looked grim, and the weapons in their hands were ready to meet the upcoming war. A wolf screamed, and the blood wolf swayed back and was ready to go.


    As the two sides are on the verge of exploding, a light and shadow suddenly falls in the air, condensing into a vague human figure in the open space between the blood wolf and the human.


    He is a strong man with a skull mask on his face and a sledgehammer in his hand. The transparent hair breaks slowly floating in the air, and there seems to be a group of blue wildfires burning at the waist, sprinkling everything around him. I got a piece of fluorescence.


    The fierce blood wolf, because of his appearance, screamed uneasy and groaned and walked back and forth in the same place.


    The Yi people here are a surprise, and this illusion is obviously the embodiment of a god. But their gods self-annihilated more than a hundred years ago, and it is very difficult to reshape the gods. They have tried many times and failed. Until now, still can''t have their own gods, belonging to God and abandoning one, which is one of the reasons why they have never been accepted by other ethnic groups.


    The form of this **** in front of you is completely different from the spirit they originally believed in. This "quaint" and unconstrained style can be traced back at least a thousand years ago...


    It is still possible to gather this shape and gamble on all the powers of the gods he has accumulated over the past few days. It is necessary to scare away the wolves with bluffing powers and to make a brilliant appearance in front of the Yi people. It can be described as a ruin, only success can not fail!


    However, this group of blood wolves did not go to the road, and he never stopped talking to him.


    More than a thousand years ago, the evil spirits existed in the world of catastrophe, but now even the little blood wolf can''t stand. It¡¯s really a **** that is not as good as a dog!


    Seeing the blood wolf is eager to move, it seems that I want to challenge the power of God, but I can still condense the last strength, raise the hammer in my hand, and throw it at them in a very coquettish posture.


    The hammer, with its mighty power, screamed into the wolves, and then bloomed a brilliant fireworks on them.


    The blood wolf seemed to be scared, howling a few times, and Cangjie fled, and it was hidden in the night.


    Although his hammer shape is ugly, the threat effect is good.


    At this time, there was a cheer behind him. I still want to go back and make a handsome pose, and come to a historic meeting with his future believers. Who knows that he has not waited for him to move, his body is like broken glass, turned into countless scum, disappeared into everyone. In sight.


    The Yi people are still cheering, completely unaware of the gods that have just been domineering, but they have already collapsed after throwing a hammer.


    The fascinating gods were forced to return to their idols and once again fell into a state of hunger and thirst.


    "What kind of **** is that?" After the Yi people got rid of the crisis, they began to speculate on their acceptable status.


    ¡°Where did you see it?¡±


    "I also feel very familiar, especially the hammer."


    As everyone guessed, a girl said: "He is the **** in the temple on the top of the mountain, named ''Uno.''"


    The name of the evil **** Unos was engraved on the hammer, but because the ancient glyphs were different from the modern ones, they were recognized as "uno".


    The girl who opened the mouth was the daughter of the patriarch, and then several children echoed: "It is the **** of Uno."


    The patriarch has some doubts: "We are not believers of Uno God. Why did he come to help us?"


    "Because we have to offer him." One child is proud. "Every time we harvest the fruit, we will bring a few to Uno."


    Everyone was surprised. Just because of the offerings of several children and a few worthless mountain fruits, was the **** willing to help? When they first saw the dilapidated temple, they all thought that this **** was weak and could not protect their believers before they were abandoned in the mountains.


    But from the situation just now, it seems that this is not the case. This **** can easily expel the beast, at least to the standard of the median god, and this **** must have a certain combat power.


    The gods have strengths and weaknesses, and the attributes are different. Some gods have no fighting power, such as the **** of harvest, the **** of kitchen, the **** of art, and so on. In the troubled continent, the gods associated with the battle are the most popular. They are strong, courageous and pioneering, and can give his believers enough strength to develop and grow. The Yidi, which believes in God of War, is the best example.


    How can a **** who is willing to spend the power to protect their fighting spirits just because of the offering of several children, how can they be abandoned by his believers? The only explanation is that his believers are all sacrificed in a huge disaster or battle.


    Thinking of this, the Yi people are quite upset. They lost their gods, and this **** lost its own believers. Their encounter seems to be a wonderful fate.


    Almost no discussion was long, and the Yi people decided to regard the Uno **** as the **** they believed in in the future.


    Early the next morning, the patriarch came to the temple with the tribes and began to clean up and repair. The youngest people in the family were responsible for scrubbing the gods.


    I am still very satisfied with this. It¡¯s just that the body is wiped off by a few men and it always feels weird. Especially after scrubbing the parts of the animal skin skirt, I don''t know if it was intentional. These guys are very careful.


    One of them said: "The glory of the fighting **** is particularly heroic. Today, when you look at it, it is really different."


    Said, but also sketched a few times by hand.


    Yes: I will let go of your claws immediately, otherwise I will be welcome.


    Wearing a animal skin skirt is not good at all. It does not cover the "yang" at all, and it may be embarrassed by some ignorant human beings at any time.


    One paw has not left yet, and another paw has reached out: "Let me try!"


    Try a hair! Touching his majesty, can you not have inferiority with these caterpillars? !


    "Nanmu, Qiuxiao, what are you two **** doing?" The patriarch glared at the two young men who were disregarding the gods. "Give me respect, what do you want to do?"


    Nanmu and Qiuxiao looked at each other and narrowed their necks. Finally, they no longer messed around and scrubped the statues honestly.


    But it was already late, and it was acceptable to eat the tofu in vain and decided to retaliate. The evil spirit is the curse and the **** of killing. With his current strength, although there is not much combat power, the next little curse can still be done.


    For example, let them fall and hit a head or something.


    Just listening to a few sounds, Nanmu and Qiu laughed at each other, one fell from the desk, and one accidentally hit the wall behind the statue.


    Others saw it and laughed.


    The patriarch rebuked: "This is a warning from the gods, and you will dare not disrespect him afterwards!"


    The people subconsciously looked at the gods, and then they all stopped, and the laughter gradually disappeared.


    I saw the top of the stone platform, and the Uno **** sat on it. The mask on his face was sturdy and mighty. The hammer was placed on the side of the body. One hand was placed on the wooden handle and the other hand was placed on the leg. The various shapes of the beasts on the neck represent the braveness of the master, the strong and graceful body, full of the rhythm of strength.


    "Uno God, the Dai patriarchs met and led all the people to pray for blessings." The patriarch took the lead and prayed devoutly to the gods.


    Others have also fallen, and their looks are awe.


    ¡°Since then, the Yi people will become your faithful devotees and offer you our most devout faith.¡±


    With the belief of the Yi people, it is still possible to feel that a powerful force has once again enriched his knowledge of the sea, as if he had regained his life.


    The Yi people bowed to him in accordance with the ancient ceremony. Every time they bowed, the light on the gods shines. When they complete the seven worships, the ancient gods that have been dusted for more than a thousand years, finally show him again in front of the world. The style. The luster of gold and bronze, like the morning sun, envelopes all the people in the temple.


    In this dilapidated temple, a group of people suffering from dust and suffering have signed a contract with the ancient evil spirits, and they have been interdependent and shared with each other.


    In the days that followed, I was able to get some power from the Yi people almost every day, although not many, but very pure. In order to be free from their offerings, they are also able to guard the group of believers with due diligence, to protect them from wild animals, and to settle here safely.


    At the same time, he is also accumulating the power of the gods in order to cope with the unpredictable dangers of the future.

 Chapter 100: Be your god

    After a period of observation, it can be found that there are few other skills that are particularly good at the Dai except for planting. Hunting lacks sharp weapons, and the traps are simple and rude. Weaving and sewing are still in the practical stage of not pursuing aesthetics. As for others, such as making, making wine, culture and art, etc., it is impossible to compare with other big families. This may be related to their perennial displacement, and there is no stable environment to provide them with enough learning space.


    It is still estimated that the gods they used to believe should be related to planting. Their knowledge of the land and plants is rich in experience. In just a few months, they have opened hundreds of acres of mountain fields and transplanted many edible ones. Fruit and vegetable. With these foods, you can go to the small town outside the mountain in exchange for other supplies, but still can not fully guarantee the problem of food and clothing.


    The evil gods'' killings and curses can only be done at the most, such as deterrence beasts, mountain drainage, and the like, but they are different. He has many skills, such as weaving, forging, cooking, repairing, medicine, musical instruments, etc. The form is selectively taught to the Yi people.


    The object he first chose to teach was the daughter of the patriarch, who is the future king of the Idi prince. It is absolutely necessary to have a good relationship with her. The little girl is very courageous, but she is still excited in her dreams, but she is not excited. She can still ask what skills she wants to learn. She considers it repeatedly and chooses weaving and medicine.


    Weaving is closely related to life, and the study of medical science has a natural advantage for the Yi people who are familiar with plants.


    Seeing her choice, she still feels that this girl is really good, bold and meticulous, and she is not greedy and eager to advance. He is willing to pass on her skills to her.


    Not only her, but also other talented children in the family, they will still teach one or two skills, and then they will pass on to their own people.


    So there is often a strange phenomenon inside the Yi people. A group of adults surround several children and learn to weave or identify herbs.


    The Yi people were pleasantly surprised to discover that the gods they believed in possessed a variety of skills and taught them to them without any smuggling. They are the first time to see the gods who are so close to the people.


    However, a combatant **** has mastered so many life skills and always feels that something is wrong. Look at the strong body of Uno God, the mighty momentum, where is it like to like weaving and planting? The abstract mask worn on his face, the animal skin skirt worn on his body, and the big stone hammer in his hand all reveal his inferior handcrafted characteristics...


    The Yi people pondered for a long time, and finally came to a conclusion: not that this **** is not good at hand, but to shape his human beings, not good at hand.


    They are very kindly saying that fortunately, the group of believers have already annihilated the family, so that they have the opportunity to become the believers of the Uno god. Under his careful guidance, the Yi people gradually advanced from the rough peasants to skilled craftsmen, and there were also several musicians with great musical talents. Although their skills are far worse than the master, but in this world, it is already very outstanding. However, in a few years, the Yi people have made a lot of fame in the nearby villages and towns, and several young people have even married the wives of foreigners.


    All of this is because of the blessing of this "evil god". The Yi people''s piety to him is almost full, and the power of the gods he receives is increasing.


    A few years later, the news that the Prince of Iraq was about to be elected was on schedule. The Yi people also got a quota. The patriarchs met in joy and decided to let the 17-year-old Karma go to Wangcheng to participate in the selection.


    The long-awaited trip to Wangcheng is finally going to start.


    In order not to let her daughter be too shabby, the meeting gave her most of her savings, although it was not as good as the rich, but she did not lose face. The Yi people''s understanding of the self is still too conservative. The crops they planted have a good reputation in the mainland. Their clothing style is unique and their texture is excellent. Their medical skills have also saved many people''s lives. They lived in the Atiya Mountains without a fight, but their fame has already been introduced to Wangcheng.


    It is not until they get out of the mountains that they truly realize how valuable the skills that can be taught to them are.


    The first time I entered the bustling big city, Karma and others were embarrassed, and every step was very cautious, for fear of making jokes. However, despite their low-key and cautious attitude, they attracted a lot of attention.


    The Yi people almost turned around and left, they did not know where they went wrong. For these people in the city, their peasants were plain dumplings in the countryside, and they would be attacked by sarcasm if they were not careful.


    Just as they conceived whether they left the city and walked around the road, the surrounding arguments were intermittently introduced into their ears. After listening to the scalp for a while, they realized that it was not the case at all.


    "Which is that ethnic group? How have you never seen it before?"


    ¡°Their clothing is so beautiful, is it the latest popular style?¡±


    "Oh, good fragrance, what is this spice?"


    "Look at the masks worn on their faces. I don''t know what materials are used to make them beautiful."


    ......


    I don''t know when it started, the Dai people have a strong interest in masks. Wearing masks is both a cult of the gods and a manifestation of individuality. According to their preferences, their masks are also different, almost forming a mask culture. Not only that, but the manufacture of spices, jewelry, and utensils on their bodies also benefited from the guidance. The Yi people usually don''t like to dress up, but for this trip, they took all the best items from their hands.


    Hearing the opinions of the people around him, the tension in the hearts of the Yi people is gone, replaced by an indescribable joy and pride. For decades, they have been wandering in the mainland, and they have been blinded by others. Even if their lives have changed, they still have some inferiority. They dare not touch too much with outsiders, so as not to cause trouble, and the Yi people have to migrate again. Now, with a sly heart, out of the mountains, I have already prepared for discrimination. I did not expect to be praised by others.


    [Take up your head and show your best, don''t care about other people''s eyes, because you have the best quality in the world, hardworking, kind, united, and courage to face any difficulties. ]


    The words that the Uno **** once said in the brain of Karma, she faintly realized that the gods gave them not only skills, but also confidence and dignity.


    Karma slowly lifted the original low head, and the eyes flashed with a moving brilliance.


    Not far from a restaurant, a blond man in a white robe leaned against the window and watched the Yi people enter a hotel with great interest.


    "If you are interested, you will meet them." A red-haired man next to the wine smelled the glass of wine, and smiled with a pair of phoenix eyes.


    The blond man turned his head and raised his eyebrows: "This is what it is."


    The two immediately settled the bill and transferred to the hotel where the Yi people were stationed.


    In the evening, the gamma is soaked in the tub and holding a wooden carving in his hand.


    The woodcarving is carved in the image of the **** of Uno, and Karma is very fond of it, always with it.


    This can be depressing. The power of his gods is attached to this woodcarving. It is also a good thing to carry it with him. Why do you have to play it when you take a shower?


    Before the strong man touched him jj, after the beauty and his bath, the gods are really not able to do.


    You can still detach your gods from the woodcarvings and plan to go outside to release the wind.


    Just drifting out of the room, I met a handsome blond guy and a red-haired handsome man on the head. The blond handsome guy looked familiar and floated for a while, but he suddenly thought that this is not one of the protagonist candidates - Prince Itamo ? It is also the future husband of Karma.


    He could turn his head immediately, followed him into the room and went straight to his right hand.


    Itamo sat down at the table, ten fingers, and arbitrarily placed on the table.


    It was still possible to look over his arm and carefully look at his palm to make sure that there was no such cockroach. This was a sigh of relief. He does not want to rob men with ç¾.


    After recognizing the person, he was able to leave accurately, but found that he did not know when the physical form was revealed. Two transparent claws climbed on Itamo¡¯s arm, and a skull-shaped head squatted into it. On his chest, he wanted a look that was not intended.


    Can still raise his head, and I saw that Itamo was staring at him with his blue eyes, and the red-haired man on the other side laughed: "Where is this little god?"


    I still can''t figure out how I exposed it. It is reasonable to say that as long as he is not willing to show up, no one can see him, let alone a spirit.


    At this time, it is still possible to suddenly feel the power of a strange **** to come to him, turn his head and look at the pair of smiling fox eyes.


    Still secretly surprised, this red-haired man is a god?


    "Who are you?" Itamoh held his hand on his chin and looked at the uninvited **** from the side.


    He wears a mask, his body is bare, he is wearing only a animal skin skirt, and a pillar is looming under the skirt... Is this wild image a special hobby of the gods?


    Itamo does not think that he is an ancient god, because the ancient gods who have survived to this day have powerful power, and will never be like the gods in front of them, even their own spiritual bodies can not hide.


    You can still cover your face with a mask, and don''t care about it. Under the gaze of the four eyes, calmly stand up straight.


    Before I could show my identity, I saw that the expressions of the two men became very strange. The red-haired man once again made an earth-shattering laugh, pointing to the end of the day.


    What is the situation? Is it that he is standing in the wrong position?


    I can still look down on myself, although I wear less, but I am a good figure.


    "Ha ha ha..." The red-haired man laughed with tears and couldn''t help but beat the table.


    Itamo is also a tough guy.


    Still a question mark:...


    "Hahaha, you, do you want to be so fun!" The red-haired man smiled as he took a mirror from his arms and looked at the face of Shangke. "Haha, don''t you usually look in the mirror?"


    I can still look into the mirror, I saw a mask on the mirror, and looked at it for a while. The magical thing happened. The sly face on the mask was not so embarrassed, and the brow was suddenly loose. There are many expressions like confusion, melancholy, horror and bitterness.


    How is this going? Masks also have face changing skills?


    [This is the effect of the perfect emoticon package activated on the mask. Please don''t doubt the quality of the system''s products. It will never lose its beautification effect because of a mask. The sound of the system suddenly sounded in the still brain.


    This tm is also called "beautification"! Do you dare to hang a little more? Return him a rough, heroic, and intelligent image of him!


    Still erect the **** with great anger!

 Chapter 101: Be your god

    "Come on, let''s talk." The red-haired man can be beckoning and smiling.


    The room was arranged by the red-haired **** in the field enchantment. With the current strength, if you want tough breakthrough, you can''t do it. You have to sit down between the two.


    "You just pulled the hand of Itamo, looking for something? Wouldn''t it be a palm?" The red-haired man asked jokingly.


    Acceptable: (¡Ñ¿Ú¡Ñ)!


    "Hey, I guessed it?" The red-haired man smiled and raised his hands. "Look, Itamo is not, but I have it."


    The red-haired man''s palm is not only flawed, but also has one in each hand. The left is blue and the right is red.


    Acceptable: (¨@§¥¨A)


    "Ha ha ha." He pointed at the face of the mask, and smiled and leaned forward.


    But now I don''t have to look in the mirror to know that it is the perfect expression pack. This potty thing is destroying his image. Other people''s masks are used to cover up, but his mask is used to expose. Can you still spit in the heart in the future?


    Next to Itamo coughed aloud: "I think I know who the gods are."


    The mask on the face is too eye-catching, and it is difficult to ignore it.


    "I didn''t expect the gods of the Yi people to be so interesting." They had already inquired about the identity of the pedestrians with the store and knew that they were Yi people. The red-haired man asked with a tear, "What is your name?"


    Shang Ke (¨A


    The red-haired man replied with a smile: "My name is ¡®Neil¡¯.¡±


    Love God Neil? ! How could he be with Itamo? Is the future of Itamo and Karma related to him? According to the information provided by the system, Karma had not seen Itamo before arriving in Wangcheng, and there seems to be a slight deviation in the development of the matter.


    I still don''t realize the skills that I have taught to the Yi people in recent years, which has greatly improved their lives and made them rich. The original evil spirits only let them have a fairly stable living environment. They were poor and low-key, and they did not attract the attention of Itamo at all. But nowadays, they have got rid of the poverty and started to renew their vitality. From clothing to decorative objects, they all have different styles.


    Because of this, they will communicate with Itamo in advance.


    "My name is ''Uno.''" Shang Ke also reported the name.


    "Why are you looking for a palm? Is there any special meaning?" Neil bent a pair of peach eyes and smiled at him.


    "Just feel fun." <>


    Neil: I know that I am lying at a glance...


    Itamo: I know it is lying at a glance...


    I still can''t feel the familiar atmosphere in Neil, so I don''t care too much about his palm. Itamo did give him some feeling, but he didn''t mean anything.


    "Can I go now?" Still staring at Neil, using a sincere mask to indicate that he was taking back the enchantment.


    "Haha, let''s go." Neil waved his hand and smiled brilliantly. "Let''s find you next time."


    For his enthusiasm, he can still refuse.


    The next day, Karma and others just packed up their clothes, and Itamo and Neil came over to pick up. After a few chills, they joined their team smoothly.


    The two men¡¯s eyes stopped for a moment in the chest of Karma, where a woodcarving doll was hanging.


    The group left the city and continued to move in the direction of the king city.


    The dozens of people sent by the Yi people, except for the two are a little older, are unmarried young men and women. For the beautiful and well-informed Itamo and Neil, the Yi people showed different degrees of goodwill.


    And Itamo and Neil are also amazed at their versatility.


    The weapons they create are extremely sharp. The food they cook has a unique flavor. They can play a beautiful piece of music. He can use the grass vines to weave different patterns... and these skills are learned from them. Uno god.


    In the minds of Itamo and Neil, the mask face that is still changeable can not be seen. It is impossible to associate the Uno gods whom the Yi people respect with the ones they saw last night. The talents of the gods vary in height, depending on the piety and the good fortune of the idol.


    Looking at the strength of the good, Neil guessed that he might be a new **** just born, and the number of believers is too small, so he has not had time to grow up.


    With his talent, as long as he has enough believers, his rank will soon surpass the median god.


    However, Itamo and Neil have a little cognitive error, and they think that they can still take the path of farming and farming. In fact, he dominated the killings and curses of the wounded, and belonged to the evil battle system. All the skills he taught to the Yi people came from him, not the evil spirits. If he wants to improve his character, he can only strengthen the power of the evil spirit in the killing and cursing.


    This kind of power was first revealed to the public in an accident three days later.


    "Be careful of the herd!" A young Yi nationality responsible for the whistle was loudly warning.


    As soon as the voice fell, there were dozens of beasts that looked like mountains in the bushes. They yelled at them.


    The crowd immediately circled and held the girl in the middle.


    "Hawthorn" is extremely fast, flexible, and even injured several people in one face.


    Itamo is standing at a distance of four or fifty meters from the Yi, and there is no room for fighting with the mountains. It seems that there is no plan to rescue others.


    Neil leaned on the trunk to watch the play, and the mountain blinded him, flew past him.


    The military value of the Yi people is generally not high, and the battle is all based on a brute force. The basics of dealing with the fierce beasts are basically only abused. It¡¯s not that they haven¡¯t taught them martial arts. Unfortunately, most of them don¡¯t have the talent in this area. The movements are all very clear, but the chain is broken when it comes to actual combat.


    As a sinister god, it is hard enough to meet such a group of unbelievable believers.


    However, the evil spirit is a fighting **** after all. His talent has a powerful effect on the battle. Even a rabbit can make it violent.


    It is still possible to leave the woodcarving, open the evil spirits, and give the violent killing heart to his believers.


    As a red light flashed, the original clear eyes were instantly filled with blood, and the expression hidden under the mask became very incomparable. The original slow movement was suddenly lightning-fast, and the knife fell and the blood splashed. Spraying on their heads and bodies is like ghosts.


    Itamo saw this scene, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. The group of Yi people were still awkward like a drunkard in the moment, and they became brave and extraordinary in the next moment. Both the style of the move and the speed of power have seen a significant increase. Not only that, their offensive is rude and fierce, the knife is deadly, and there is no living. Although Itamo is also very negligent, it is much milder than them.


    Do they believe in more than one god?


    Humans can believe in more than two gods, but in this way, the blessing they receive will be greatly reduced. No gods like their own believers are half-hearted, some have bad temper, and even a blessing will not be given.


    Judging from the rich skills acquired by the Yi people, they are unlikely to believe in the second god.


    Is their force also derived from Uno? !


    This conclusion makes Itamo feel incredible.


    Equally unbelievable to him is the **** of love Neil. He is a superior **** and can feel the fluctuation of the power of the gods. Just now he clearly saw the believers who could still give him strength. This power has a disturbing breath and a **** taste. It seems that it is not a force of light.


    Neil frowned, looking thoughtfully at the body of the **** floating in midair.


    After a quarter of an hour, the battle is over. It is still possible to recover the heart of killing, hovering in the air, closing your eyes, and slowly blending the power of the evil spirits you just acquired. With the fusion of power, the expression on the mask has become more and more embarrassing.


    The Yi people recovered to the Qingming, and they looked at the paved bodies of the mountains. They were somewhat overwhelmed.


    "Are you all right?" Itamo and Neil came together one after the other.


    "Nothing." An elderly Yi people responded with uneasiness.


    "Your strength was just given by Uno God?" Itamo asked bluntly. After a few days of getting along, he was very clear about the simplicity of these Yi people, so there was no temptation to turn around.


    "Yes." The one who answered him was the Yi people.


    Itamo said indefinitely: "Isn''t your Uno **** not a creation god?"


    "No." This time it was Karma. "Uno is a fighting god."


    Itamo: Is he really a fighting god? A fighting **** who has a variety of life skills?


    Neil: Although I have already confirmed it, I still don¡¯t want to believe this fact.


    In the air, the fusion is complete, wearing a smirking mask, the wind and the wind are falling, standing tall and standing on the rock, holding a sledgehammer looking into the distance, the animal skin skirt gently swaying in the wind, revealing Then a coquettish power is magnificent.


    Seeing his appearance, Neil¡¯s just a little vigilance instantly vanished.


    In the evening, everyone who is physically and mentally exhausted sleeps.


    Still able to absorb new power, is in the excitement, did not immediately return to the woodcarving, but sitting on the edge of the fire with a hammer to swim outside the sky.


    At this time, two people sat next to him, and his spirit appeared again uncontrollably.


    You don''t have to look at it and you know who it is. He doesn''t move and keeps staring at the flame.


    "Uno, you are really mighty today." Neil thumb praised.


    There is no fluctuation in the heart, and the mask is still in a state of sorrow.


    "Tell you a secret." Neil suddenly whispered in his ear and said, "I found that the little girl named ¡®ç¾Âꡯ seems to like you.¡±


    What? Still can turn his head sharply: (¡Ñ§¥¡Ñ)!


    "Hey." Neil stooped and sneered.


    Acceptable: (¡ª_¡ª+)


    ³Ã Neil was busy laughing, but it was wise to flash people, and quickly disappeared into the sight of the two.


    Neil laughed and his eyes flashed a little. He placed an enchantment around him, and thought that the three-point power was enough to trap him. He didn''t expect him to be easily separated. However, in a few days, his strength has increased so much? Is it because of the battle during the day?


    "Neil, what kind of combat power do you think Uno is in control?" Itamo asked.


    "I don''t know." Neil shook his head, and although he noticed a bit of evil, he approached several times and there was no sign of danger. If it is not his feeling wrong, it is that he is hiding too well.


    However, the little girl named "Gama" had a good impression on her god. He saw a pink scent representing her in her body. As a **** of love, this is never wrong.


    Thinking of this, Neil subconsciously looked to Itamo.


    "What''s wrong?" Itamo looked at him with a puzzled look.


    Neil patted his shoulder and said: "Brother, when you shoot, you should shoot, don''t wait until the beautiful flowers are taken away by others."


    "?" Itamo is inexplicable.

 Chapter 102: Be your god

    A few days later, the group finally arrived in the Imperial City of Cannes. Wangcheng is built on the mountainside. It is grand and has a clear hierarchy. The roads are made up of large and smooth mountain blocks. There are many shops on both sides of the road. The price of bargaining is endless, and there are many people coming and going. Exquisite carriages, a bustling scene of singing and dancing.


    As the protagonist of the election ceremony, Itamo was separated from the crowd after entering the city, but Neil, who was idle and idle, stayed. He took the initiative to act as a guide, arrange accommodation for everyone, and take them to the environment.


    The Yi people came late, and most of the hostel pubs were full. If they were not helped by Neil, they might only be able to sleep outside the city. The prosperity of Wangcheng shocked the simple peasants of the Yi people, and they were amazed at the road. Fortunately, wearing a mask on the face not only perfectly obscured the expression of the earthen buns that they had never seen before, but also created an illusion of high cold and mystery.


    They were flashed with exquisite merchandise, and when they wanted to buy something, they were pulled back to the cruel reality by high prices. Then, the beauty of Wang Cheng can no longer excite them. Their simple consumption concept allows them to always maintain a diligent and economical style of action, and all meaningless luxury will be abandoned by them without mercy.


    But this does not mean that they are very shabby. On the contrary, thanks to the skills they can teach, their quality in life may be superior to that of ordinary aristocrats. The only difference is that this superiority is created by their own hands.


    When they marvel at the luxury of Wangcheng, many people are also attracted by their exquisite and unique clothing tastes and exquisite artifacts.


    "Hey? Is this the Temple of War?" Under the leadership of Neil, the Yi people came to a majestic temple. There were two male lions lying on both sides of the entrance. The main wall was more than ten meters long, with bronze and dozens of roots. A huge carved stone pillar stands among them, and several guards patrol the corridor.


    Seeing here, the Yi people can''t help but see the ruined temple of Uno God. Although it has been repaired several times, it is simply the difference between the refugees and the royal family.


    The Yi people thought with a sad heart, and they must help the Uno **** to rebuild a temple. They are now dressed brightly and glamorously, but the Uno gods who have given them all these things are still in the cold and cold temples. All of us realized that Uno God had dreamed of teaching skills every night, but never asked them to help him rebuild the temple. A majestic temple symbolizes the dignity and status of the gods. Most believers would rather starve themselves or dare to slow down their gods.


    The Yi people are very religious to the gods, but their simplicity also affects the way they build temples. It was not until they saw the Temple of War that they truly realized their negligence. They have always enjoyed the blessings of the gods of Uno, but they have not given the same rewards and offerings. If you change to other gods, I am afraid I will give up on them.


    Uno is a good **** in the millennium. His generosity and generosity make them ashamed. (Alright: Don''t just give him a "good **** card", he will not marry.)


    The main hall of the Temple of War is open to the outside world, and believers can enter the temple to worship at any time. The Yi people took the purpose of studying and visiting and stepped into the main hall.


    Neil did not go in, relying on the stone lion alone to wait for them to come out. He is a **** of love, but he does not want to step into the realm of other gods.


    Just entering the main hall, I still feel a familiar breath.


    He let go of the gods and saw the front of the main hall. A statue of more than seven meters tall stood on the stone platform. A delicate armor, set his strong body to the heroic, and the cloak on his shoulders moved in the wind. A giant sword was inserted straight in front of the body, and two large hands were placed on the hilt. He wore a helmet and a cold look, and a pair of sharp eyes looked ahead, with a sigh of momentum.


    Although the Yi people are not the believers of the God of War, they can''t help but surrender to see the majesty.


    They leaned down, respectfully bowed, and then silently exited the temple. Stepping out of the gate, they took a sigh of relief. It is worthy of being a **** of war that has survived for thousands of years.


    However, their Uno **** is not bad either. At least in terms of character and life skills, God of War is absolutely inferior. The Yi people are thinking with pride.


    Shortly after they left, the statue in the Temple of War suddenly flashed a faint golden light, and then condensed into a figure in midair. He looked at the exit of the Dai people''s hall, and ignited two golden flames in the cold eyes...


    After visiting the market, the Yi people and Neil returned to their feet. They rented a few homes and the cost of accommodation was much cheaper than the hotel.


    The election ceremony was held three days later, and everyone still had some time to rest and manage.


    In the evening, the exhausted Yi people quickly entered their dreams.


    It can still float out of the woodcarving, hovering over the yard, and enjoying the nighttime, while recalling the atmosphere felt in the Temple of War in the daytime.


    He had wanted to get closer to seeing it before, and he was not even afraid to take it by the gods of the **** of war. The strength gap is too big, he has no resistance at all.


    According to the original process, today''s God of War should still be in a deep sleep. Until the Karma became Wang Hao, the Yi people moved to the vicinity of Wangcheng, and after having more believers, the strength of the evil spirits was truly strong. When he became a god, the Iraqi empire was turned upside down, and the **** of war woke up from a deep sleep, and then sealed him.


    With the strength of the evil spirit at that time, it is not the opponent of the **** of war, let alone the present. Therefore, it is better not to alarm him at the moment, so that he will be destroyed by a face-up.


    I was thinking about it, suddenly felt a heavy body, and then fell from the air without warning, just like being nailed to the ground, completely unable to move.


    This familiar **** and the domineering domineering will not be the one he just thought of? !


    It is still possible to lie on the ground with his limbs wide open, and stunned the figure that gradually appeared in the air. Wearing a helmet crown, wearing a black armor, a translucent black cloak flickers in the wind, such as a tumbling smoke. A pair of clear eyes, looking down at him.


    God of War is really a man! How did he appear here? Say it will be awake after decades? It¡¯s really good to change the plot casually!


    "Unos." A cold voice rang in the ear of the ear, "What are you doing in Cannes?"


    Although he was crushed to death, he was still not afraid and calmly replied: "My believers are here."


    Sato stared at him blankly, and ordered: "Take your believers and get out of the territory of the Idi!"


    Let him roll when he meets!


    ¡°Why should I drive me away?¡± could not express his dissatisfaction.


    "I don''t allow killings and curses on the territory of the Idi."


    "So, where is the killing and cursing? Don''t just blame others? Candice is clearly peaceful and can''t be peaceful again!"


    Sato: "..."


    I can continue to argue with reason: "I am your defeat, I have the courage to come, why don''t you have the courage to stay?"


    Sato: "..."


    "In the past, you destroyed my group of believers, and I have been suffering from the ruin of the temple for more than a thousand years. Now that I can hardly see the sky again, do you have to kill it? I will give me a chance to rehabilitate myself. ¡±


    The evil spirits will also be rehabilitated? Suddenly staring at the face of Shang Ke, is his eyes in trouble? I always feel that something is wrong.


    "You don''t talk, I will agree when you agree."


    The tooth slowly fell to the side of Shang Ke, and suddenly he reached out and grabbed his mask. He seemed to want to uncover it. As a result, the acceptable face was like sticking on the mask, and he was caught together by him.


    The palm of his hand almost wraps the entire mask, and the back of the mask can still hang in the air, like a swaying hanged ghost.


    The tooth felt itchy, so he let go of his hand and fixed him with divine power.


    Then, he saw that there was a strange change in the mask.


    Acceptable: (¨r¡´¨Q)


    The facial features on the mask are all wrinkled.


    The teeth clasped the edge of the mask and pulled it down, seemingly trying to flatten the expression.


    Acceptable: (¡ã¨@§¥¨A¡ã)


    The tooth was pinching his nose again.


    Acceptable: (¨“¡ó¨“)


    Sato: "..."


    A mask grows like this, and even the war gods can''t control the handcuffs.


    "Stolen, are you enough?" At this moment, a faint voice came from afar.


    Neil leaned against the wall and looked at the teeth strangely.


    The guy who plays with the mask is really the warrior who is serious and unsmiling?


    "Not like this." Su said suddenly, "He was not like this a thousand years ago."


    "Oh? Do you know?" The mask has survived for more than a thousand years?


    "Have a deal." Sato returned with an understatement.


    Can still pout (¨‰¥Ø¨‰): Is it just a "hit" to deal with? Still playing very hot.


    "Is it?" Neil looked at him and looked at the canon that was set in the air. He said, "If there is not too much festival, please ask the adults to raise their hands and let him go."


    Is the annihilation of the festival not too big?


    Still can ¡ú _ ¡ú look at the teeth.


    After a moment of silence, he finally let go of the imprisonment.


    Still free, I just want to flash to Neil. The result was just halfway through, and I flew back behind me and was re-mastered on the tooth.


    What do you want?


    Still glaring at him, then, stunned (¡Ñ¡÷¡Ñ)!


    What did he see? There is a slap in the palm of your hand!


    Squinting, the other hand is also there!


    God who dares to love this world, has a hand palm! ! !


    I can still hold my face and can''t believe this fact.


    The tooth lifted his hand and pulled his face away.


    It is still possible to express the original horror, and return to the moment, and the heart is like a Buddha''s light, and it becomes a serene.


    Sato''s face sank and seemed to be somewhat dissatisfied because he didn''t see the expression change.


    Acceptable: "..."


    You are really enough! Isn''t it just a mask that likes to do plate sports? Do you want to play again and again? !

 Chapter 103: Be your god

    "You can stay in the Iraqi Empire, but you must accept my supervision."


    God of War has played enough, leaving such a sentence disappeared.


    I can still compare a scissors hand in my heart, and the mask also shows a smile of joy (*^¨Œ^*).


    Neil didn''t know when he was around him and asked, "Is it so happy to be supervised?"


    You can still slant him ("""": You don''t understand, as a **** of gods who have been slain for hundreds of years and have no evil, not only did they not be killed in one face, but also got the opportunity to turn enemies into friends. It is already very rare.


    With a good start, I can still feel very good. I don''t mind if my mask is a little twisted. I don''t want to say goodbye to the goddess of love. He drifts back to the room.


    Three days later, the prince''s election ceremony was officially held. After the Yi people carefully prepared, they escorted the gamma to the party. Still can be turned into a spirit, follow her to attend the banquet.


    In order to let Thira be elected, the original evil spirits secretly cast a curse on other candidates, causing many girls to be seriously injured or ill, losing the chance of winning the election. However, his curse is not unfavorable. Some girls believe in the power of the gods and can eliminate the power of the curse. For example, the bright **** who is evenly matched with the **** of war, the priest who is in charge of health, or the **** of nature of Fuze, and most of the gods with the power of darkness, such as death. However, the believers of death will not enter the bright field at will.


    At the entrance of the banquet hall, Karma handed the invitation to the welcoming waiter and took off the mask on her face.


    The messenger saw the appearance of Karma, and the eyes flashed amazingly. After viewing the invitation, she was asked to enter.


    Karma walked slowly through the skirt from the red carpet, her heart pounding, and her hands were sweating. When more and more sights gathered on her, she almost wanted to leave.


    Although she has established enough confidence and courage under the guidance of Chen Ke, she has never experienced any big scenes, but it is inevitable that she is timid.


    "Don''t be nervous, just treat them as flowers and plants." Shangke can still float his hands on the side of Karma, such as patrolling the territory, looking around. It is only that he can''t be heard by mortals when he is not present or dreaming.


    Therefore, the tension of Karma has not been alleviated, but it has become more cramped with the pace of entering the hall.


    She could still cheer her up, saying that the girl didn''t have her slim, that girl didn''t have her beautiful, that the most gorgeous dress was too ugly, and that the person who talked with laughter was lost and so on... and so on.


    However, the cold sweat of Karma is still going out one by one, almost gathering into a river.


    "Oh." A chuckle came from the side.


    I could turn my head and look at it. I saw that Neil, who was dressed in a gorgeous dress, was standing not far away, looking at him with a glass of wine smiling.


    Neil is a **** with a flesh, and he can mix and match in the mortal, and show his beauty.


    Still drifting over, touched his waist with his elbow: "Help me a favor."


    "What busy?" Neil asked with a smile.


    "I will invite Karma to dance, this is her first time to participate in a large dance, there is no experience."


    "Sorry, I can''t dance." Neil refused to regret.


    Shangke ¡ú _¡ú: Don¡¯t dance in love? Don''t dance, what do you wear to spend the time to participate in the dance? Do you make a wall flower?


    Neil smiled and said: "It¡¯s better to come to yourself than to ask me for help from outsiders."


    Shang Ke (¨s


    "Although you don''t have physical body, as long as you try to make the spirits substantive and put on your dress, it is basically the same as ordinary people." Neil sincerely suggested.


    It can be (¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ) first, then (=


    Neil looked at what could not hide the mask face, and smiled and said: "You don''t have to worry about your mask, I have a way."


    Acceptable: (¡ão¡ã) What?


    I saw that Neil did not know where to find a mask, the whole body was white, and the right eye was surrounded by a complex golden dark line, which looked very delicate.


    "How is this?" Neil picked up the mask and compared it to his face.


    Is this for him to mask the mask with a mask? Still staring at the mask on Neil''s hand for a meditation.


    "It''s better to hurry up, the dance has already begun." Neil raised his chin toward the center of the hall. "If you agree, I will take you to change clothes."


    Can nod: "Good!"


    In the hall, the melodious dance music, the prince Itamo took the mother''s hand, and gracefully came to the center of the hall to dedicate the first dance to her.


    When Karma saw Itamo, she was a little surprised in her eyes. She did not expect that the handsome young man who had been with them for several days was the prince of the Iraqi Empire. Her impression of Itamo is good, but it is limited to the level of friendship.


    In her mind, Uno is the most important existence. The reason why she came to participate in this election ceremony is only for the future of the Yi people.


    At the end of a dance, there was a warm applause immediately around. Itamo let go of her mother''s hand and her eyes slowly swept over many girls.


    Itamo did not see the true content of Karma, and Karma stood in the back position and was blocked by the crowd, so Itamo finally chose a girl closer to him as the second dance. Dance partner.


    The music rang again, the prince and the girl took the lead in dancing, and other men began to look for their own dance partners, and they continued to flow into the dance floor.


    Karma refused several men who came to the dance, standing alone in the corner, quietly watching the Itamo, who was dancing, feeling a little low.


    "Beautiful girl, can I ask you to dance a dance?" A gentle voice interrupted Karma''s thoughts. Karma was about to refuse, but after a glimpse of the mask on the other''s face, he paused for a moment.


    The man in front of him is dressed in a delicate black dress with a white gold mask on his face. His body is tall and strong, and his manners are elegant and free.


    Karma hesitated for a while and eventually refused.


    "Ye Ma, I teach you to dance, not to make you hide."


    Listening to this statement, Karma raised his head and looked at the man in front of him inconspicuously.


    "You, you..." Her heartbeat jumped out of control and her breathing became a little short.


    "Let''s go, let''s dance."


    "Good!" Karma began to smile and put his hand into the palm of his hand. The cold touch, but instantly ignited her enthusiasm.


    The two walked into the dance floor and danced to the rhythm of the music.


    I still want to make Karma the most dazzling girl in the dance. He carefully pulls her and shows her figure a little.


    Under the traction of Shangke, the movement of Karma gradually became flexible by the unfamiliarity, the skirt swayed, and the fragrance flowed. The girl is like a rose with a lingering sound, slowly blooming in the melodious music.


    Their elegant dance quickly attracted the attention of everyone, and the beautiful appearance of Karma glowed with dazzling light in the dance.


    Neil in the crowd saw this scene, secretly whistling a whistle, I can''t think of the time when the mask is so elegant. He hid the real mask, it was like changing someone. Who can think of a gorgeous man, hiding a rough man wearing a animal skin skirt and wearing a mask? Thinking of this, Neil couldn''t help but sneer.


    Well, his true face is more lovely.


    Itamo¡¯s gaze was also attracted to the past by the Karma monk. He first looked at the Karma and felt familiar. When he looked at her partner and saw the mask on his face, he suddenly remembered that this girl did not Is it the Karma of the Yi? Although she has never seen her true content, she is still recognized by her body shape and style.


    But who is the partner around her? In the case of non-female ball, wearing a mask is an impolite behavior.


    Itamo didn''t care if they snatched their own limelight, and he didn''t plan to find a partner at the ball anyway. From time to time, he can still look at it, and always feels like he has seen it.


    After absent-mindedly skipping the second dance, Itamo was ready to take a break for a while. As a result, he just walked a few steps and suddenly turned a 90-degree turn toward the position where Shangke and Karma were.


    "Uno!"


    Still can subconsciously turn back.


    "It''s really you!" Itamo looked eccentrically, and looked like a smile.


    It¡¯s not good, it¡¯s an elegant man. It¡¯s awkward to dress up! Is the kind of animal skin skirt that is leaking below not suitable for him? !


    "I didn''t expect you to come to my dance party. Would you like to dance with me under the dance?" Itamo showed a gentle smile.


    Still staring at the elegant mask, staring at Itamo silently: Is your head teasing? Looking for a man who is about the same height as you, and who is still stronger than you? It¡¯s not that you want to lose your face. As a prince, are you worthy of your own country and your own people?


    In fact, the invitation of Itamo was purely unconscious. He just thought that dancing can be a very fun thing. But after the question, he also knew that he was stupid.


    "Cough, I want to invite Miss Karma to dance the third dance." He corrected the mistakes in time.


    Acceptable: Staring at me to invite Karma? Are you squinting?


    Karma: I really want to refuse...


    The third dance sounded, and Itamo walked into the dance floor with a tangled gamma. She turned back several times, hoping that her **** could save her from the "evil prince", but the **** gave her a ruthless arrow with the action of farewell.


    "Just if you didn''t wear a mask, it would be fine." Neil walked around to Shangke, and said with regret.


    "Thank you for your mask, I decided to wear it forever, and I will never take it again." It is grateful to say.


    Neil¡¯s expression said: ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to give you the mask.¡±


    "It''s a pity." She shrugged and sighed. "It seems that I can only rebuild oneself."


    I can still feel very comfortable, because he finally found a way to re-do it! No longer have to worry about being exposed to his pure inner world by the pothole mask.


    Thank you very much, love God, you are really a good partner of mankind!


    It is still possible to cast a sly look at Neil to express his sincere gratitude.


    Neil: ... suddenly felt that I had done a very wrong thing.


    However, the good wishes are still not fulfilled.


    After the dance, he still wore a Chinese costume, and returned to his residence with Karma and others.


    When he first entered the yard, he saw the God of War who didn''t know whether he happened to pass by, or who came to him specifically.


    God of War glanced at the high-end atmosphere of the aristocratic dress, snoring.


    As the sound of the cold, low-pitched sounds, it was only possible to feel that the figure was scattered and separated from the dress without warning. The dress and the mask were scattered all over the place, and he became the rough man in the animal skin skirt.


    "Never is not class." Satou gave a four-character comment coldly.


    Acceptable: (©Ñ©Ò§¥©Ñ©Ò)


    He burst into tears and sheds tears for the youth he passed away.


    #ÕâÊÀ½çÈ˲»Ï²»¶Ëû¸ß¹óʹËûÓÅÑÅÈÃËû˧#

 Chapter 104: Be your god

    The dance will be held for 3 consecutive days, but the next day is still not in the past, because Itamo has officially met with Karma and is familiar with each other. In the dance, Karma will become his regular partner.


    The goal is to create opportunities for them to get along, rather than being a god-level lighting. Other Yi people also have their own tasks, that is, go out to the stalls every day, sell some delicate utensils, special snacks and small crafts, etc., while earning money and being familiar with the environment.


    The old people of the Yi people do not want young people to stay in the mountains and forests forever. They should have more opportunities to experience them. They do not expect to be able to marry the prince of the Iraqi Empire. They only hope that they will allow the Yi people to come to the empire.


    In this world, with the recognition of Itamo and the God of War, it is certain that they can reach their wishes in advance. As for the marriage, if there is a relationship, there is no need to force it. Although the world has the concept of arranged marriage and door-to-door, most people still pursue free love, which is one of the reasons why love **** Neil is so powerful. In the era of war in the evil spirits, the **** of love does not know which kind of apple to plant in the corner. On the basis of generations, the evil spirits are higher than him, but he does not know how to respect the old, and completely regards him as a **** of lack of love, and swaying from time to time.


    There are also God of War, and these two days are always unsolicited, and their names are supervised, but who does not know that he is actually idle? In the age of peace, the God of War did not have much use, so he would only sleep before, and he was accidentally alarmed by the evil spirits.


    Since he has been photographed, he is almost certain that he is his own man, but he does not want to develop a relationship beyond his friendship with his unidentified identity in the case of such a disparity in power.


    However, the relationship has not yet developed, and the guy has already become a stunt of **** for a second. No matter what he wears, he will be ruthlessly ruined by him. The only thing that can''t be lost is probably his real mask and animal skin skirt...


    Just thinking, I can still see that Ita Moto set out to lift the ç¾ma from the carriage. The two talked and laughed and seemed to get along well.


    "Neil, do you see if they match very well?" Asked Neil, who is leaning against the branch.


    Neil slowly opened his eyes and glanced at the two men, faintly said: "It is good to be friends."


    I can still seriously discuss with him: "Friends? Do they have no pink love in their bodies?"


    "There is nothing." But it is not aimed at each other. Neil is also somewhat puzzled about this point. It is normal for Karma to admire his own gods, but why is it that after a few days of getting along with Karma, Itamo, who had no emotional fluctuations, is also a small person floating around him. mask?


    Neil looked up and down with his gaze.


    Acceptable: (?)?) What?


    Neil: ... well, I have to admit that the charm of the mask is not something that ordinary people can resist.


    "Does the Uno gods not appear in these two days?" Itamo and Karma sat in the yard and chatted with tea, and they swept around without a trace.


    "Since the dance came back that day, I have never seen him again." Karma puts on the wood carvings on her chest, and her mood is somewhat low.


    "He is your god, even if you can''t see it, it will be guarded by you." Itamo transferred the topic, "It''s better to talk to me again. What interesting things happened when he taught you skills?"


    When Karma heard the words, he immediately regained his spirit and smiled. "Don''t look at our Uno god, who is very burly, but actually very cute..."


    The two chatted with enthusiasm and did not pay attention to the two eavesdroppers sitting on the tree not far away.


    Neil listened with relish, while thinking: It is no wonder that Itamo¡¯s powder will come to the mask, and it¡¯s his business to talk about them together.


    Neil¡¯s subconscious ambition was expected, and he almost couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    Yes: ( ? ? ¸ã) What? When you talk about your love, why should you take the things of God?


    (¨‰¡÷¨‰) Karma, is the image of my heart in your heart like this? Didn''t you still boast that I am rude and full of primitive manliness?


    (¡Ñ¡õ¡Ñ) Slowly, when I teach you how to practice martial arts, the animal skin skirt really floats high? Why don''t you say it early! Looking at me, I am very happy?


    (¨t


    Neil licked his mouth, his shoulders shaking, and tears in his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha." Itamo, under the tree, gave a pleasant laugh, and the pink breath of his body also surged.


    Although the standard of love has not yet been reached, the goodwill of the past is clearly rising.


    Neil looked at Itamo and looked at it, but the light in his eyes flickered. If this person falls in love with one god, I don¡¯t know what interesting things will happen? Thinking of this, he quietly moved his fingers, a red energy wire spiraled out, one end wrapped around the wrist, and one end drifted to Itamo.


    As the red line disappeared, Itamo and the monk could have a meal at the same time, and then nothing happened. The chat continued to chat, and the spit continued to spit.


    Neil leaned against the trunk and had a funny smile on his face.


    Eros can''t force two people who have no feelings to fall in love, but if both sides have a good impression, he can use his power to sublimate their feelings. Looking at the faint powder of Itamo, the Neil quietly made a snap in his heart. Look at the little mask around me, it seems no different.


    The mask is also a god, and Neil can''t see his emotional changes. But he is not in a hurry, feelings need time to ferment, it is estimated that it will take a long time to see the result of the sublimation of love.


    Neil didn''t know his own whim, and he immediately offended the three forces, a **** of war, a **** of evil, plus the future monarch of the strongest empire in the continent... Imagine what Neil would pay for it. The price of pain...


    Itamo refused the invitation to stay for dinner, and made a request to Karma before leaving: "I don''t know if Karma is willing to send me a Udon God pendant?"


    When Karma hesitated for a moment, he finally accepted it.


    Watching Itamo leave, I can''t help but feel a sense of loss.


    At the end of the three-day dance, the Yi people and other candidates did not rush to leave, because Itamo had not chosen Wang Hao.


    However, it is widely believed that the hope of Karma''s election is the biggest. Itamo often has a double-match with her. Her attitude is very different from that of others. It is just wondering why he has not announced the final result.


    Karma is very clear that there is no male-female relationship between Itamo and her. In contrast, his interest in Uno is somewhat extraordinary. The pendants that were given to him are carried with you. Always play.


    Karma does not care about Wang Hao¡¯s title. As long as he has established a good relationship with Itamo, he has achieved the goal of this trip. But as the only girl favored by the prince, she naturally became the target of other candidates and was quickly attacked.


    Just half a month after the end of the dance, the healthy Karma suddenly fell ill. Among the Yi people who accompanied this, although there were trainee doctors who had received medical guidance, but because the study time is still short, there is no problem in treating small illnesses and minor pains, but it is helpless for other diseases.


    Itamo invited the court doctor to treat the Karma, and did not come up with any definitive results.


    Back to the palace, Itamo wondered whether to post the emperor and find a famous doctor for Karma.


    "Itamo." At this moment, a familiar voice came from the side. He looked back and saw that he still didn''t know when it appeared on the window sill.


    "Uno." Itamomo flashed a hint of surprise and walked over.


    "Can you please do me a favor?" Still looking at him with a positive look.


    "You said."


    "I want to know how many people who have participated in this election, and how many gods they believe in."


    Itamo¡¯s heart moved: ¡°Do you mean that someone secretly uses the power of the gods to murder Karma?¡±


    Can nod.


    "The roster is on my desk, you come with me." Itamo greeted him as he walked toward the study.


    When he opened the roster, he saw that he could still appear next to him and look sideways at the text on the roster.


    His head was only a punch away from Itamo''s chest, which reminded him of the plot they met for the first time, and he was so stunned by his side, watching what he was looking at.


    Itamo''s line of sight swept across his translucent body. Although it was only a spiritual body, he could still see the muscle tension and body building. His shoulders were narrow and wide, his legs were long and powerful, and the animal skin skirt at the waist. Although old and original, it is a bit wild and sexy.


    Itamo¡¯s brain unconsciously outlines the appearance of his body, bronzed skin, strong muscles, full of powerful legs, like a cheetah...


    Thinking of this, Itamomo became so violent that her body began to heat up.


    "Itamo, thank you, I have already seen the roster." Shang can raise his head: (¡ã¡¦¡ã)


    "Do you want me to re-copy you?"


    "No, I remember." It was still floating. "I will go back first. I need to ask for your help."


    "Yeah." Itamo''s line of sight drifted uncontrollably toward the floating hide of his waist.


    However, before I have time to see the following content, the still visible figure has disappeared.


    "Hey, when can he be a god..." Itamo whispered.


    Returning to the residence of the Yi people, they can quickly screen the gods who may be evil, and identify several suspicious targets.


    "His roster is not complete." In the meditation, a familiar voice rang in the ear, and the goddess of warfare appeared in front of it.


    "what?"


    "You want to know the **** of Wangcheng, you should look for me." Satou looked at his face intently.


    Acceptable: (¡ã¡÷¡ã)!


    "Would you like to tell me?" Say good enemies?


    It¡¯s a bit uncomfortable to say that it¡¯s inexplicable: ¡°As long as you ask.¡±


    "That''s good." Since you are so enthusiastic, "How many gods does Wangcheng have?"


    "167."


    Acceptable: "What?" (¡Ñ§¥¡Ñ)!


    "167."


    How can it be so much! ! He only saw 23 in the Itamo roster, but this does not mean that only the gods in the roster are doubtful, that is, he must expand the screening range from 23 to 167!

 Chapter 105: Be your god

    The city of Kansai is the capital of the Iraqi Empire. One of the most prosperous cities in the mainland, it is home to many gods and believers of these gods. Obtaining the permission of the God of War and the Emperor of the Idi, people who are not allowed to be able to hide for a long time, whether they have the blessing of the gods, as long as they are in the field of God of War, can not escape the perception of God of War.


    God of War rarely voluntarily expels these alien gods unless they threaten the safety of their people. Under his gods, the general gods do not dare to make a second.


    Although there are many gods in Canse City, there are very few gods that will really appear. The gods who are willing to seek welfare for the believers are even more unique. The gods will only give the corresponding blessings when they receive enough offerings and sincere prayers. Most of them have no feelings, and the relationship with the believers is more like a transaction. Especially for the gods with lower ranks, because they don''t want to waste their own power, one of the ten times is good for the prayers of the believers.


    Therefore, when the God of War sees that it is still possible for the Yi people to go east and west, there are some doubts in their hearts. In his impression, the evil spirit is never the kind of philanthropist who will contribute to others. The deity of each **** is destined at the beginning of its creation, and it will not change for many years.


    But the evil spirit he sees today is indeed very different from a thousand years ago. The biggest change is his mask, the mask that originally condensed evil, turned into a real insinuation. His inner world is clearly presented on the mask, frank, optimistic, happy, and easy to satisfy... This is not the character that the evil spirit should have.


    When he was still looking for the culprit, the God of War had been observing him in secret. He is a sincere dedication, or a show of illusory, he can see clearly.


    Five days later, the situation of Karma became worse and worse, and the people who secretly murdered her were also found. As he had expected, he was one of the candidates for the Princess of the Ball, and he believed in the lotus girl Kai Lan.


    At the beginning, there is still some uncertainty, because Sizhi is in charge of health and has the ability to eliminate diseases, rather than letting people suffer from illness. Therefore, he was excluded from the first screening. However, after repeated comparisons and prompting the teeth, he eventually locked the Siyu.


    From the information obtained from Sato, Si Yu Shen can not directly eliminate other people''s diseases, but spread the disease. The general minor illness only needs to be transferred to a dozen people and it can be cured in a few moments. In the event of a major illness, it needs to be transferred to more people. The time to cure depends on the number of transferers. Of course, there are also some diseases that cannot be cured anyway, such as a serious plague.


    But the believers of Siyu God do not know what their gods call treatment, but only spread the disease. Not long ago, several people in the lotus family fell ill because of the lack of water and soil. When Kailan prayed for the health of the people, Kailan inadvertently said something like "If the sick person is a Karma."


    Si Yu Shen received her prayers and transferred all the diseases of the people to Karma, causing her to suddenly become sick.


    I can still say indignantly to the God of War: "Look at your group of sacred gods, and start with black hands, no worse than me."


    The God of War was unmoved and asked: "What are you going to do?"


    "Tooth for a tooth, eye for an eye."


    God of War faintly glanced at him: "I don''t allow killings and curses in my territory."


    "What is the difference between the principle of the Secretary and the curse?"


    "His duty is to get rid of the disease." The **** of war leaned against the chair, holding his forehead in one hand and looking at him with his head. "But the curse of the evil spirit can only bring disaster."


    "The sword is the weapon of killing, but in the end it is fighting for justice, or it is a disaster, not the sword itself, but the person who uses it." It can be pointed to the sword on the side of the tooth, calm, "you As a **** of war, is the sword in hand to kill, or to protect the people?"


    God of War is silent.


    I can turn around, slightly sideways, and the expression on the mask slowly becomes soft and firm: "Stooth, I am not a **** of evil a thousand years ago. My people are now hurt, I have the right." Fight for them."


    After that, the figure of Shang can disappear into the sight of the **** of war.


    The eyes of God of War stopped for a long time in the place where he disappeared, and then his figure disappeared in the chair.


    It is still possible to come to the residence of the lotus family, and first use the gods to negotiate with the Siyu God. However, the other party¡¯s attitude is very cold and does not respond to it.


    Can not simply nonsense, directly to the people of the lotus to curse - blind and nightmare. Blindness can make people lose their ability to sense light, and nightmares can make people fall into a horrible dream. With his power today, the effect of the curse does not last long, but he can continue to add.


    The curse of the evil spirit is more terrible than killing, even if the level is still low, it is enough to make people shudder.


    When the Lotus people woke up from the nightmare, they found that they were in another nightmare. The world has become dark and they are all blind.


    "You better pray that the **** will protect you, or you will always be tortured by darkness and nightmares." The cold voice sounded in the minds of all the lotus people.


    The Lian people panicked and did not know which **** they had sinned. They did not know that Si Yu Shen responded to Kailan''s petition and transferred the disease to Karma, so there was no doubt that this was the revenge of the Yi people.


    Like most gods, Si Yu Shen rarely communicates with their believers. The two sides only trade and have no feelings. He naturally would not tell the lotus people that the gods of the Yi people had cursed them.


    In the case of the unknown, the Lian people can only ask for the blessing of the Secretary of God.


    Two days later, the Sishen, who had not been moving, finally appeared in front of Shang Ke. He has long hair, dressed in a ceremonial robes, a cane in his hand, looks handsome, and his eyes are cold and indifferent to all beings. He looked at wearing only a animal skin skirt, his face was extremely ugly, and his face showed a disdainful expression.


    I still don''t care, using the mask that is more disdainful than the other, ruthlessly ("_") squinting at him.


    Si Yu Shen: "..."


    "What is your decision?" The violent eye on the mask of Shangke twisted.


    "If you want to heal your believers, you must transfer the disease from her to someone else." Si Yujing stared at him indifferently. "Who do you want to transfer to?"


    This problem is obviously a pit. Si Yu Shen will never transfer the disease to his own believers, but if he casually pulls a few outsiders, it will inevitably lead to dissatisfaction from other gods. Si Yu Shen may not bother to communicate with mortals, but he is definitely connected with other gods.


    However, if the Yi people are sharing the disease, they are worried that their number is too small to be cured in a short period of time. At that time, it may lead to collective panic.


    Think about it for a moment, and understate it and say: "Transfer to me."


    The Secretary stunned and asked indefinitely: "Do you let me transfer the disease to you?"


    "Yes." It is still possible to hold the chest with both hands and float in the air. "Can you do it?"


    Si Yu Shen silent for a moment, said: "If you are really willing to suffer the disease for your believers, then I must get your consent when casting a spell, otherwise I can not transfer the disease to you who are the same god. ¡±


    "Yes, I agree." It is still possible to spread his hands and look like a random disposition.


    "You have to think clearly." Si Yu Shen has never seen a **** who is willing to suffer mortals. "Once you agree to let me cast a spell on you, it means you will give up defense completely."


    "Know it, let''s get started."


    Si Yu Shen: ... For the first time, I encountered this kind of **** who was eager to find abuse.


    He also stopped talking and slowly raised his staff. Since he took the initiative to give him the opportunity to exercise, then he is not polite, the little gods dare to provoke his power, he wants him to pay for his stupidity.


    In the eyes of Si Yu Shen, there was a murderous murderousness, and he was about to move. He suddenly felt a powerful **** shivering.


    Si Yu Shen''s face changed slightly, turned his head and looked at it, and found that the God of War did not know when it was not far away. He quickly put down his staff and bowed to him with respect.


    Sato faintly said: "I just passed by, Omega, you please."


    Si Yu is speechless: If you just pass by, you can''t show up. This will be quite straight behind the little god, staring at him sullenly, isn¡¯t it obvious to support him?


    I can still look back at Sag: (=¡ã¨Œ¡ã=) I didn¡¯t expect you to come to help, thank you.


    God of War returned to his cold and proud eyes.


    Acceptable: (¨s¦Ø¨t) Knowing that you are cold-hearted, you will not care about it.


    God of War: "..."


    Si Yu Shen: ... Why does the God of War and the guy wearing the mask look very good?


    You can still turn your face to the division, and the mask will be restored.


    Si Yu Shen once again lifted the staff, is about to cast a spell, Yu Guang and a prejudice to a familiar figure, is the **** of love Neil. He stood lazily on the other side of Shangke, smiling at the Secretary.


    The sorcerer¡¯s staff¡¯s staff shakes a little, and a small **** in the darkness has labored two great gods to protect the array? Isn¡¯t the light system in the past and the darkness? What is the situation in front of us?


    The sorrowful eyes of the Secretary are falling on Shang Ke. How does this chilling guy look like a big one? The Yi people are just a few hundred people, how come back?


    No matter what the Siyu God thinks, at the moment, under the gaze of the two great gods, they dare not brazenly move what they can still do, and can only honestly transfer the disease of Karma to Shangke.


    However, he added a bit of power in the dark, not only transferring the disease of Karma to Shangke, but also the disease of several patients around him.


    As the disease converges, it is still possible to flash a few strange red lights on the body and disappear.


    "Okay." Si Yu Shen took back his staff.


    At the same time, God of War and God of Love can still look forward to it. Only when he is motionless, the originally stable spirit begins to flicker and appear, as if it will dissipate at any time.


    "Little mask!" Neil rushed to the front.


    The tooth is also moved instantly.


    Still can slowly raise his head: (©Ñ©Ò§¥©Ñ©Ò)


    Really - killing the evil spirits! ! !

 Chapter 106: Be your god

    "Are you okay?" asked Neil.


    Acceptable (¨“_¨“): "Nothing."


    ¡°Is it really okay?¡± Neil is uncertain.


    Yes (¨“_¨“): "It''s really okay."


    Sato and Neil looked at him silently: What is this face like nothing?


    It is still clear that they do not believe in their faces, knowing that there is a strange expression on their mask. So pointing at his face, he explained very seriously: "No matter what expression I am, it is not true."


    Although Si Yu Shen really hurt when he transferred the disease to him, as if he suddenly fell into the magma, he almost thought he would be dissolved. But what followed was an indescribable sense of well-being. On the one hand, it hurts the body and trembles. On the other hand, it is refreshing.


    The reason why the evil spirits were able to cross the mainland was not only because of his high initial level, but also because his ability was terrible. The original evil **** prefers killing and likes **** scenes, but in fact, the curse is his most powerful ability.


    He can transform all the dark forces and negative emotions he perceives into curses, hatred, despair, jealousy, disease, money, nightmares, voodoos, hallucinations, etc. As long as he masters these curses, he can almost do his best. Let the enemy go to destruction. But the premise is that he has to go through it once in order to turn these into curses.


    The original evil spirits naturally would not do this, and there are only a few curses he has mastered. But it is still different. His goal is to go to death heroically. He can experience all kinds of self-abuse postures without any scruples. When he experiences a death, his curse will reach the limit - manipulating death.


    Unlike the death **** who is in charge of death, the **** of death is mainly responsible for harvesting the soul of the dead. The curse of the evil spirit can determine the death mode and the time of death of the target, but he himself has to pay a huge price. And if the target is blessed by a **** of this level, the power of the curse will be greatly reduced.


    It is not a true evil spirit. It is impossible to upgrade according to the original **** route of the evil spirits. Therefore, the most appropriate way at present is self-abuse. You can gain strength without hurting others, and you can complete tasks by the way.


    He is now convinced that this world is indeed a simple world. The attributes of the evil spirits have created a natural opportunity for him to complete the task.


    So let the damage come even harder! ¨t(¨r¡¦¨Q)¨s!


    Sato & Neil: You really don''t have to be so strong and laugh...


    "Uno God." At this time, Si Yushen said, "I have fulfilled your request. Should you also take back the curse imposed on my believers?"


    "I haven''t recovered the curse yet?" The still spirit is still flickering, like a flash, shaking his eyes.


    Secretary Yu Shen cold face: "There are five more people."


    "Oh." It is faint. "If I am not mistaken, the disease you transferred to me should have belonged to these five people, so I will not take back the curse until I have recovered. Replace the disease with a curse. Fair trade, not owing each other."


    The cheapness of this evil spirit can also be occupied by it! The more pain he suffers, the heavier the curse he imposes.


    Secretary Shi Yu Shen should be glad that God of War and God of Love appear in time. They are not saving, but the Secretary is God himself. If Sishen follows the original plan and transfers all the diseases in half of the city to Shangke, it will not take long for him to apply the disease to Shangke, and he will be rewarded to his followers in the form of a curse.


    Secretary Shi Yu did not know that he had escaped from the robbery. Due to the power of God of War and love of God, he dared not force him to accept it. He could only look at him coldly and then disappear into the air.


    Seeing that the gods left, they could still flash and smile and say to Sagna and Neil: "Thank you today."


    "No." Neil waved his hand, and it was rare to laugh at his distorted expression.


    God of War stared silently at Shang Ke, as if he really knew him for the first time.


    At this moment, the cheers of the Yi people came from the room - the disease of Karma was cured.


    "Thank you for the blessing of the gods!" Although they did not know that they could suffer the disease for the Karma, their sincerity was still clearly passed.


    I can still look at a few people in the house, and the happy expression in my heart is presented on the mask: (*^¡¦^*).


    Sato: If the evil spirits a thousand years ago can also reveal such a sunny smile, he can''t win it...


    Neil licked his chest, how do you feel the heart is strange? It seems that something is scratching...


    After the incident of Si Yu Shen, he was still able to think hard (he was really thinking about "pain"). In order to gain more cursing power, he decided to teach his followers more and more, and to train them into a youth. Talent. At that time, there must be a **** who does not have long eyes to make trouble. As long as they dare to provoke provocation, he can use the curse to fight back.


    His main task is to gain the approval of the God of War. Naturally, he can''t be blatantly messed up under his eyes, and he can only rely on others to send it to himself.


    The disease of Sizhi God did not make the painful for a long time, but he was converted into a curse in three days. It is a pity that it is not a major illness such as a terminal illness or a plague. Otherwise, as long as one or two are used, it is estimated that he can upgrade several levels. However, the five people of the lotus family had suffered a lot, and they did not dare to sleep for several days. When the curse was finally lifted, they almost all collapsed.


    On the other side of the Yi people, it was a peaceful place. After being qualified to enter the Imperial City of Yidi, Karma immediately sent a person to inform the patriarch, and then temporarily stayed in Wangcheng with another dozen or so ethnic groups. They plan to buy a few fields outside the city, planting food and vegetables, and by the way, open several stores of exclusive Dai people.


    In order to help the Yi people to complete their wishes, they can walk through the streets during the day, get acquainted with the environment, search for intelligence, exchange information at night, and impart skills.


    After consultation, the Yi people decided to first set up a shop in the city to sell the various utensils they made, and then wait for a foothold before buying the field.


    The current number of the Yi people is small, and it is still possible to propose a proposal for them to take the boutique route and create a brand belonging to the Yi people.


    The Yi people have no idea about the brand, but they are convinced of the promise. They accepted his advice without objection and used the image of the evil **** as a brand name.


    When you can still see the simplified image of the evil spirit, or be engraved on the farm implement, or printed on the toy, or embroidered on the woman''s skirt... I don''t know what the evil spirit is, but it feels quite cute anyway. of.


    The items made by the Yi people combine different world styles, practical and beautiful, unique, and are very popular in Wangcheng. Coupled with the care of the prince Itamo, most merchants dare not give them a scorpion, but it is hard to avoid.


    However, this pair is still a good thing. With the widespread spread of the trademark of the evil spirits, the reputation of ¡°Uno God¡± has also become louder, directly or indirectly absorbing many new believers.


    Many people do not have a fixed ethnic group, and their beliefs are not firm. Unless they feel the blessing of the gods, they will become faithful believers.


    Unlike other high-cold gods, he is taking the people-friendly route. As long as he discovers new believers, he will give a little favor, such as listening to their troubles in their dreams, answering doubts and teaching skills. , guide the way ahead and so on.


    Of course, he can''t be responsive, but his energy to the believers is unmatched by any god.


    With his unremitting efforts, but within a year, the believers of Unos have grown from a few hundred to a few thousand.


    The brand of the evil spirits of the Yi people has gradually penetrated into the hearts of the people. The business has become bigger and bigger. During the period, there are many calculations in the dark. The use of the power of the gods to attack the Yi people has also occurred from time to time, but they are all absorbed and then converted into curses. Give them back one by one. But unfortunately, there has not been a threat that will make him feel the death.


    The gods of Wangcheng gradually realized that they could not be provoked, not only because of his power, but also because he was the only dark **** recognized by the **** of war in Wangcheng.


    "I heard that this fan is designed by you?" Itamo, like entering his own yard, shook his fan and walked away in a relaxed manner.


    Although the worship of the Unos believers can not let the power of the evil spirits escalate, it can fill the acceptable spirit and prolong the time of his body.


    When the Yi people are going out, they will still show their bodies and play with objects at home.


    After accidentally discovering his habit, Itamo was often unsolicited, and Neil was with him.


    One year ago, at the election of the ball, the thunder and the rain were small. Itamo has not announced the selection of Wang Hao, but most people have already defaulted to his relationship with Karma. Italo¡¯s father and mother seem to think so, and they plan to wait and see for a while before letting them get engaged.


    Itamo is wearing a white robe today, with wide-sleeve bobbins, gold-colored embroidered edges, and dozens of jewels dotted on the belt. It is simple and elegant, elegant and luxurious.


    Neil is a red dress, blue waist, slightly open front, sturdy chest muscles looming, the clothes slanting down to the knees, revealing two slender legs, a pair of black soft boots with open toes. The whole looks very sexy.


    The dressing of the two is very different. The only thing that is the same is that a small evil statue is embroidered on the inside of the dress.


    Since the Yi people began to sell clothing, the clothes of Itamo and Neil have been replaced with custom-made models with the mark of evil spirits. From beginning to end, from inside to outside, they have become free spokespersons for Yi products.


    Recently, the hobbies of the two people seem to have begun to involve other evil hand-made artifacts, such as the folding fan of Itamo.


    "Uno, personally give me a fan, the price is free to open." Itamo sat on the stone chair next to Shang Ke, looking at him with a smile.


    While still licking the things on the drums, he said without saying back: "No time."


    "Don''t rush to refuse." Itamo laughed. "How do I build a temple on the land that the Yi people bought?"


    You can still raise your head and squint ("\"") squatting at Itamo: a fan will change to a temple, can you be more ruined? And if you give other gods a temple, have you considered the **** of war? mood?


    However, this sale is still very cost-effective for us. The butterfly that Itamo asks is not a plain paper fan or a silk fan, but a woven gold keel fan made of special metal refining fan bones, gold silk woven fan surfaces, and can be used as a decoration or as a weapon.


    Neil sat on the chin and sat quietly watching the two talking and laughing. The thoughtful sight was always on the side. In recent months, he has been in this state of dissociation and his words have become less. Every time Itamo came to find Shangke, he would come over, even if he didn''t say a word, he would sit next to him.


    Itamo said: It is annoying.


    The helpless Neil is vast, and Itamo has no chance to be alone. He did not know that Neil personally gave him a red line for the monk. As a result, he always came to the side of the game and apparently was not very sick.


    Chatting for an afternoon in the north and south, Itamo and Neil left to leave.


    They did not find a figure behind them watching their backs silently. When they left, he turned his head and looked at the canor, not far away, and then turned away and disappeared into the yard.


    In the Temple of War, the mist in the sky flashed, and the tooth fell on the carved God of War.


    Looking at the armor that has remained unchanged for thousands of years, and recalling the brands of Itamo and Neil, I suddenly feel that my dress seems to be somewhat outdated...

 Chapter 107: Be your god

    You can still find that the God of War is a bit strange recently. Every day, if you have nothing to do, you like to sway in front of his eyes, and you don¡¯t have to talk. The momentum is huge and the sense of existence is stubborn.


    If you don''t know that he is just a **** who lacks emotions and desires, he can almost think that he is using his own arrogant posture and the domineering domineering to attract his attention.


    Because he still did this, he once showed his proud figure, wild temperament, **** animal skin skirt in front of him without any trace... However, the tooth is completely unmoved. It is to be guessed that he does not like the majestic man. He used to take the temperament and beautiful men''s route. He suddenly changed his style. He estimated that he would not be able to adapt for a while.


    Later, Shang Ke also gave up. For him, the old-fashioned wife and wife model is more reassuring. He wants to get his love, but he doesn''t want him to lose pain after every effort. Too much blazing feelings may burn him out.


    So, just like this, let it go, and keep silent.


    Still can be seen as a stormy black cloud, the **** of war appeared in front of the face, the face unconsciously exposed a sunny smile (¨r¡¦¨Q).


    The accumulation of suffocation for many days, under his smile offensive, instantly vanished.


    Sato decided to give him some more time to let him discover his negligence and neglect of the **** of war.


    I still want to ask the God of War God what I want to do. I ran to the door three days and two times, so that all the gods now know that he and the God of War "have a leg", and no gods dare to come to him.


    When he saw what he wanted to say, he waved his sleeves and waited for him, but he saw his expression, suddenly changed from (^^) to (¡ã¡÷¡ã), and then there was no sign, such as blisters. Generally disappeared in front of his eyes.


    Sag''s face was so heavy that he spread his mind and found that the still-spirited spirit had left the city and returned to the Atiya Mountain where the statue of the **** was.


    What happened? Sagna frowned, his figure flashed, and he plunged toward Mount Atia.


    The reason why he was able to leave suddenly was because he received the help information of the Yi people. When I arrived at Mount Atiya, I saw a burning flame. The hot air was tumbling, the black sky was red and bloody, and countless animals fled, struggling, and sorrowing in the sea of ??fire. .


    The houses of the Yi people were all swallowed up by the flames, and the farmland, manor, and flower fields were all burned. The Yi people gathered at the temple of evil spirits at this moment. The young and middle-aged people took up the knife and axe and tried to clean up the nearby trees. The old and young women were huddled in the temple, and they burst into tears and prayed in front of the statue.


    I can still look at them, there is a rag in the chest: Are you an idiot? Why not go down the mountain? If I don''t come back, are you waiting to die here? If the temple is destroyed, it can be rebuilt. You don''t need to do anything more!


    The flame spreads quickly, like a mad monster, fiercely rushing to the temple.


    Still can''t take care of it, and when the void is caught, a stone hammer appears immediately on the hand, and then rushes to a mountain not far away, condensing all the power, and smashing toward the mountain wall.


    I only heard a loud bang, a gravel splash, and a tremor.


    The Yi people heard the sounds, and they looked at the sounds. They saw only a mid-air, a strong figure, waving the giant hammer on their hands, and kept smashing the mountain wall.


    "Uno God!" The Yi people were rejoicing, the sorrow and despair on their faces, and they were instantly replaced by joy and hope.


    Their gods are coming to save them!


    Still can''t ignore the cheers below, repeatedly hammering the mountain wall, the power is continuously consumed, and his body shape is gradually becoming uncertain.


    Hey! A water jet suddenly emerged from the cracked stone crevice, and then only heard a few squeaking sounds, a huge water dragon spewed out, passing through the still translucent body, sprinkled on the sea of ??fire under the mountain wall. .


    It is still possible to look back. The water column is still some distance away from the location where the temple is located. If there is no external force, it will not extinguish the rapid fire that is spreading rapidly to the temple.


    You can still take up the axe, use the power of the gods to flow the water, and take out a few strands, such as a ribbon, and fly toward the temple. He is not a **** related to water. To accomplish this, he relies entirely on his own power. Switching to other gods will never waste your power. Because of this, the strength will not be improved, but will also exhaust the accumulated power of the past.


    As a **** of evil, but with a heart that saves sentient beings, this world probably has no more "decent business" than Shangke.


    A column of water pours away from the flame, and a black smoke rises.


    The Yi people cheered loudly in the rain, and the joy of joy was beyond words. They did not know that their gods almost exhausted their power in order to save them.


    Hold on for a while and immediately extinguish the fire.


    The acceptable body is almost transparent, and the divine power is constantly pouring out. All the minds are devoted to it, and no danger is found.


    "Unos, I didn''t expect you to resurrect." A violent voice suddenly came from behind. "You don''t think you still have the chance to have the strength of the past?"


    I was shocked and looked back. I saw a fire snake rushing toward him.


    Seeing that he was about to be swallowed up by the fire snake, he saw that the fire snake exploded in a place less than three meters away from him. It seemed to be blocked by something.


    Immediately, the tall figure of the tooth appeared in front of the promise.


    "God of War?" The skylight slowly gathered and gradually turned into a burly man.


    The acceptable sight crossed the shoulder of the tooth and landed on the man. He wore a cloak in the shape of a flame, a fluffy curly hair, and looks fierce, looking like a humanoid lion.


    I can still remember that the information in the system mentioned that in the past, in addition to the **** of war, there were several other gods. The name of the **** of fire, Helu, is also in it, but it is not specified, because the Vulcan at that time is in the eyes of the evil spirits, but it is only an ant.


    It turned out that this fire was not an accident, but that Vulcan deliberately did it. Presumably, his believers discovered the Yi people living near the Temple of the Evil, and then caught the attention of Vulcan. A **** can''t destroy another god, but if you kill his followers, or if the level of power is far better than the other, you can seal it. Although the seal time is limited, it can infinitely weaken the other''s strength.


    When the **** of war sealed the evil gods in Mount Atiya, the seal had long since disappeared for more than a thousand years, and now there are believers, and the evil spirits can see the sky again.


    "Helu, what do you want to do?" asked his teeth coldly.


    "What do I want to do?" Vulcan thought he was very strange. "Isn''t this obvious? I want to re-seal the evil spirits."


    Sag looked at the mountain forest where most of the foot was burnt down: "Set the fire, burn the mountain, poison the soul, are you so sealed?"


    "Fire is not for me." Vulcan argued, "My believers have taken a look at the irons of the Yi people and want to trade with them. The result is rejected. This has caused contradictions."


    "This mountain forest is heavy and heavy, without your blessing, how can the fire be so fast?" The tooth is not moving.


    Vulcan anger said: "The most important thing at the moment is not to seal the evil spirits?"


    "Unos is now supervised by me. If he seals, he will also be the master of me." Sato stood in front of Shang Ke and enveloped him in his own field.


    Vulcan looked at him incredulously: "Do you supervise him? What do you mean by letting him develop his power under your eyes?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you crazy, scatter your teeth!" Vulcan angered. "He is the evil **** Unos. When he is strong, the mainland will inevitably fall into a **** killing again."


    "I won''t let that happen."


    "How do you guarantee? Use your godhead?"


    Sato''s eyes are cold: "Are you questioning me?"


    Under the deterrent of Vladimir, Vulcan immediately shut up and said nothing, but with a sly look.


    The shape of the tooth was moved half a step without a trace, blocking the sight of Vulcan.


    Vulcan didn''t think much, just couldn''t understand, why did God of War defend this scourge? Is it more fulfilling when he grows up and seals?


    Vulcan is very violent, knowing that there is no way to seal the evil gods today, venting a few flames, and then squatting away.


    When he saw his teeth, he turned to face Shangke, but he saw that his power was weak, and almost even the spirit could not be condensed.


    The tooth immediately flashed to the side of Shang Ke, and supported his body with divine power. Just when he wanted to help him to form a body, his figure was turned into countless stars in front of his eyes and suddenly dissipated.


    Sato maintained the movement of the hand, feeling a sharp pain in the chest, some strange emotions floating on the heart, and then spread all over the body, making his spirit a little heavy.


    what happened? Suspended his chest and his face was calm.


    The fire at Mount Atiya was extinguished, and the Yi people were happy. They did not know what happened between the three gods, because the tooth set the enchantment. For the Yi people, they only saw that their gods showed great power, and they used a hammer to open the mountain wall, pumping water to extinguish the fire, and saved everyone''s life.


    It is still possible to exhaust the power and return to the state of the gods without the spirit. But unlike before, he now has a lot of believers, and it will take a while to recover.


    Five days later, it was possible to condense the spirit again. However, this time it was somewhat different. During the process of cohesion, his body changed unexpectedly, became more concise and firm, and finally turned into physical body.


    Black short hair, even proportion of body, strong muscles, bronze skin, slender legs, **** skin skirt at the waist disappeared, but the mask on his face is still there.


    Still can''t help but think, this mask will not be his face!

 Chapter 108: Be your god

    The mask that is acceptable is very compatible with the face, but it is not integrated. It should still be taken, but there is no way to find it, or the level is not enough.


    I can still look at my naked body, try to transform the clothes, a little bit of a circle hovering around him, and finally wrapped around his waist, turning into a glamorous... animal skin skirt.


    The body of the gods determines the original form of the gods. While the body is condensed, the mask, hammer and animal skin skirts will be fixed equipment and attached to the body in the form of energy bodies. The evil spirits wear the animal skin skirt, which originates from the fur of some ancient beasts, the black gold pattern, the water and fire does not invade, is a symbol of strength and authority.


    However, even if it is praised for being taller, it will not change the fact that it is still only a beast.


    The animal skin skirt at the waist seemed to perceive the owner''s contempt and dissatisfaction with it. After a few drifts, he quietly disappeared, leaving Chanke in an ostrich state again.


    Just as he was able to concentrate on his own body, a figure appeared silently behind him.


    The God of War noticed the fascination of the divine power, knowing that he had recovered, and he teleported from the king city. Whoever saw it was the one who turned into a god.


    The gods have only divine power and no body, unless they gain enough emotions and desires, they will be transformed into gods. But this does not mean that the gods must be stronger than the gods, at least not yet.


    God of War does not know why he can become a god, but he has a fleshy body, which gives him a wonderful feeling.


    In the middle of the blue lake, it is still facing the direction of the sun. It stands in the air. The bronze skin shines with golden luster under the setting sun, perfect body proportion, even muscle lines, full of strength and vitality. With an indescribable sexiness, people can''t move their eyes.


    The colors in the eyes of the **** of war gradually become rich, and the powerful gods are unconsciously released outwards, like a cage, which will still be trapped.


    I still feel that my body suddenly can''t move, I look around, but I haven''t seen it clearly. The figure by the lake has already appeared in front of him.


    "Stooth?" Still looking at the man in front of him, with his current height, he was still a little shorter than him, and his body was not as good as his burly.


    It¡¯s strange to ask: ¡°Sometimes, I¡¯m not seen for a few days, are you getting fat?¡±


    Sato: "..."


    I can still make a stroke: "I used to be a little shorter than you, how is it so much now?" ("""" "You are not going to overtake me, deliberately bigger ones?" ¡±


    He spoke nothing, just removed his gaze from under him, and then picked up his eyebrows without any traces. He didn''t know what it meant. Anyway, he couldn''t feel so good.


    He waved his finger and re-invented his animal skin skirt to block someone''s gaze.


    The animal skin skirt flutters around his waist, giving people the urge to get rid of it.


    The tooth''s gaze stayed on the fair animal skin skirt for a long time, then circled around the thigh, swept his chest and abdomen, collarbone, and larynx, and finally fell on his mask.


    He slowly reached out and squeezed the edge of the mask, trying to take him off for the second time.


    Still can''t move: "It''s useless, it..."


    If I haven''t finished talking, I will hear a bang, and the mask will fall off my face! The mask that he couldn''t pick up himself was taken off by the man in front of him! This unscientific!


    The tooth was holding a mask, staring at Shangke intently, and the eyes flashed with strange light.


    Still can be seen by him a little worried, could not help but touch his face, he is very confident about his appearance, but did not see it with his own eyes, my heart is still a little bottomless, who knows that his bodybuilding will not Will you have a girl''s face?


    Just as he was still planning to take a photo on the lake, Sag suddenly grabbed his waist with one hand and then put the mask on his face with the other hand.


    If you can still uncover it yourself, you will find that the mask can''t be revealed again!


    Acceptable: (¡ã¡õ¡ã)!


    Let me take a look!


    "Stooth, I think the mask is worn, you can help me adjust it." Shang Ke looked at him with sincerity.


    Sag looked up and said: "It''s good, nothing."


    "The mask is on my face, I said it¡¯s awkward, it¡¯s awkward!"


    Sato: "Then you adjust yourself."


    Acceptable: (¨‰_¨‰) This guy must know.


    "Take me back to Wangcheng." Safang said, "The Yi people have decided to move to Wangcheng."


    "All?"


    "Yes." Satou looked at Mount Atia. "The houses and fields have been destroyed by fire. The Yi people must rebuild their homes and get close to the bustling city, which is far safer and more convenient than in the remote mountainous areas."


    There is no objection to this. According to the original history, the Yi people should have moved to Wangcheng as early as six months ago. Because of his arrival, they lived comfortably in Mount Atia, which delayed the time of relocation.


    If not, they will not conflict with the believers of Vulcan and bring in this innocent disaster. Fortunately, there are no casualties, otherwise he will not let go of Vulcan.


    When I think of it, I can suddenly realize that the evil spirits of a thousand years ago can be more than two enemies of God of War and Vulcan, and gods of all sizes, less than a dozen. Although some have fallen, but the rest of the gods, the strength is not the same. A Vulcan almost sealed him. If there are a few more, I am afraid it will be dangerous.


    These gods are now based on one side, although the power is not as good as the **** of war, but it cannot be underestimated.


    I can still look at the teeth, I wanted to ask for help, but I didn¡¯t say anything at all. He has a task in his body, the greater the danger, the higher the chance of completion. He is not afraid of enemies, but he must be strong, and strength is the guarantee that he can survive the death mission.


    It is still possible to re-convert to the spirit, all the way to protect the people of the Yi people to the city of Kansai. Although the teeth did not show up, they also secretly noticed their movements in case other gods attacked.


    He is very aware of the terrible existence of the evil spirits for those gods. They will not let the evil spirits have the opportunity to grow up anyway. If the evil spirits are still the evil spirits of the past, there will be no hesitation in the teeth, but today the evil spirits, as if they were born again, are warm, cheerful, and rational, and love their own people, even at their disposal to exhaust their power and suffer from disease. Bitter, and never intentionally hurt anyone, but from time to time being bullied by other gods.


    For such evil spirits, the tooth does not want to hurt, just want to stay with me and raise it.


    Well, it seems that I haven''t seen him for another 20 hours.


    Sato followed his breath and came to the house where the Yi people lived. He found that he was sitting with Itamo. The two were close together and their posture was awkward.


    You can still wear a delicate outfit, lean forward and put your face in front of Itamo.


    Itamoh lowered his head and held his face in both hands, as if he wanted to kiss.


    When the teeth were stunned, the gods suddenly released.


    Itamo only felt that his hand was sitting on his side, but he could still disappear without warning, leaving only the clothes scattered around.


    The body of the sacred **** is not complete enough, and under the shock of the gods of the tooth, it is broken.


    Sato has mastered the stunts of instant smocks without a teacher, and he has been taken off without any precautions.


    "Uno?" Itamo stood in the empty courtyard and looked around.


    "Stooth, what are you doing?" Can still be unreasonably brought to the Temple of War by the teeth, and my heart is inevitably embarrassed.


    Sag asked: "What are you doing with Itamo?"


    "He is very interested in my looks, so I will take the mask off."


    "Not allowed to pick!"


    ¡°Why?¡± It¡¯s just that I want to experiment. His mask can be picked by everyone, or only certain people can pick it.


    "You are very ugly, and mortals will have nightmares."


    Acceptable: ... If he does not have a system blessing, maybe he still believes.


    Sato added a tone: "You are a **** of evil, a natural fierce, if you are seen by a mortal person, it will inevitably damage the image that you can hardly build."


    Yes: (¨“¡´¨“) Why do you want to smash me like this...


    "So, don''t show your face in front of mortals."


    "I don''t show my face in front of mortals, then I will look for Neil." Neil is also a god, they must have a common language.


    As soon as the voice fell, a shiver of anger and anger came straight to him, and he was firmly imprisoned.


    "Uno." Sato stood in front of Shang Ke, word by word, "I am not allowed to take a mask in front of any mortal or **** except me."


    The man who said that he changed his face and changed his face was silent.


    Dissolving his teeth, slowly took off his mask, his fingers crossed his eyebrows, and his voice was low: "Uno, I will protect you, but you must obey me."


    ¡°Even if you ask me rudely?¡± I can ask.


    "Yes." Sag''s tone is strong, "I want to be your only god, no matter how strong you are in the future, I will be stronger than you, always above you."


    "Why?" Still staring deeply into his eyes, "Why me?"


    Under his gaze, the body of the gods showed slight fluctuations. It seemed that there was a force that was tumbling, and then gradually became condensed. The armor of the body faded, revealing a strong body, full of explosive power, accompanied by a hot The breath is coming.


    Still surprised, the tooth was actually transformed into a **** in front of his eyes!

 Chapter 109: Be your god

    You can still see the gradual refinement of the tooth, the first thought in the brain is: all the gods were completely naked when they first converted the gods...


    Long blond hair, golden eyes, strong and powerful limbs, strong and full muscles, the body exudes a breath of momentum, giving people an invisible sense of oppression. Seeing him close, he was still subconsciously trying to retreat, but he was imprisoned by his gods. He could only watch him step by step before him.


    The tooth lifted his hand and gently touched the skin that was still visible. He seemed to feel his temperature. His fingers swept over his collarbone and slowly descended, like a jade, swaying and reciprocating.


    Still can''t move, only let two claws move up the other side. This is the guy who is carrying him to his eyes, but his face is as straightforward as ever. If he didn''t see the stuff between his legs, he thought that he was really just studying the human body structure.


    I have to admit that this guy is really bigger than him, no wonder he will reveal the mysterious expression. However, the two men stood naked in the solemn temple, always felt that something was wrong!


    When he was thinking about it, the body of the tooth was almost stuck with him. The thing that was full of energy was placed on his abdomen. From time to time, he rubbed a few times, and he was still tense and his attention was concentrated below.


    Seeing that the tooth seems to be going to continue to study in depth, it is still difficult to say: "Stooth, don''t you think you should put your armor now?"


    "My armor is too conspicuous, not suitable for appearing in front of mortals." Sato''s hand licked the corner of the animal''s leather skirt, seems to be thinking about whether to kneel down.


    "I can let the Yi people help you cut a few sets of new clothes."


    The teeth slammed and faintly "hmm".


    "Hmm" is a few meanings? He could still stare at him, but he didn''t know how much temptation his eyes had for the teeth that had just become a god.


    The desires in his body are surging, as if a flame is burning, steaming his blood, making him feel hungry and thirsty. This feeling is strange, but very novel.


    He remembered the question that he could ask him not long ago: Why is he? why? This is probably the answer. He gave him the desire to desire his desire.


    How does a **** get another god? The most direct way is to use force to surrender. However, the tooth feels that he wants more, for example... with his original ritual, leaving his own breath on him.


    I still feel that his eyes are getting more and more dangerous, and the suppression of his gods is becoming more and more overbearing. It seems that he will be engulfed in the next moment.


    This feeling can still be familiar. When someone is in estrus, it is when he has the strongest slag. He is sure that this guy is licking his chrysanthemum at the moment!


    A **** who has never experienced emotions, lacks sexual knowledge, but has strong strength and has no scruples, once it is initiated, it is hard to say what terrible things will happen. I still don''t want to try the law for the time being. He doesn''t have much hope for a certain god''s love skills and emotional intelligence.


    "Where do you want to go?" Sagan could still try to break away from his imprisonment, his eyes fixed, his hands on his shoulders, and the gradually transparent body was once again substantive.


    I can still reply: "Go back and make clothes for you."


    "Do you use the size before making clothes?" asked the tooth.


    I can quickly take a look at him and seriously: "I have already understood your size, no need to measure it."


    "Can you just look at it with your eyes?" Sagnag, "I allow you to touch."


    Who wants to touch you! You can still hide your emotions without wearing a mask on your face. No matter how arrogant your heart is, the surface is still as calm as usual.


    The result was not waiting for him to converge, and the tooth suddenly covered the mask on his face.


    Acceptable: ("¥Ø")


    Sato: "..."


    Acceptable: (¨‰¿Ú¨‰)


    The tooth slowly removed the mask and stared blankly at Shangke.


    Yes: There is such a pothole mask really tired...


    Fortunately, the **** on the tooth has turned pale and replaced by a storm of dark clouds.


    I can still slap it on his chest, and then caress very carefully. While touching, he said, "I am very honored to thank you for the opportunity to touch me."


    Sato: "..."


    Looking at the two claws in the chest, the eyes of the teeth gradually became dark, and the desire to calm down was touched again by him.


    The still belly was poked, and my heart was not good. I was trying to take it back, but I was caught by a tooth.


    Can still raise his head, on the eyes of a pair of spirits.


    Sato took the hand of the fine hand, and seemed to be studying why his hand was so comfortable to touch, and the feeling of being intimate with his skin was so wonderful that he could not stop.


    However, there is no further step in this time. Some fun, it takes a little digging, and it is boring to uncover the mystery.


    The fair exercise was fortunate enough to escape, and for the time being, he could be a pure and innocent evil spirit.


    After dozens of days, Sato finally got his wish to get several sets of new equipment with images of evil spirits, including several small objects.


    Itamo promised to help the Yi people to establish a temple of evil spirits outside the city. The statues were also moved to the new temple and officially stationed in the territory of the Yidi people. More and more believers came to worship. The speed of absorbing the power of faith has also increased dramatically.


    Although this kind of power can''t make the ability of the evil spirits to advance, it can make his body more concise. In time, I am afraid that even the God of War can''t control his body at will.


    However, it is always felt that the current singing and dancing is just a calm before the storm. Vulcan''s taboo against the evil spirits is deeply rooted, and he will never give up his plan because of a few warnings. Maybe he is gathering other gods at the moment, ready to give Shangke a headache.


    I still don''t know that the tooth has actually received information from several gods such as Vulcan and asked to seal the evil spirits. The result was rejected by him mercilessly. The evil spirit is under his wing, no one can move.


    Sato has not seen the threat of these gods in his eyes. He has recently developed a habit, which is to sneak a sneak peek at every move.


    In the water pool of the Temple of War, every day, the figure that is still busy can be reflected. Sato doesn''t know why he is always so busy, like a hard bee, who surrounds his believers every day and solves problems for them. Said that he is a evil spirit, it is estimated that others will not believe.


    The acceptable strategy of close to the people not only increased a large number of believers, but also gained a lot of admirers, and often heard in the temple that believers expressed their love to them with affectionate voices. Such as "Respected Uno, please allow your faithful believers to dedicate your body to you", or "Dear Uno, I am willing to keep you as jade".


    Every time I heard it, I felt very uncomfortable.


    However, what really cares about the teeth is not these trivial mortals, but three others, the goddess Neil, the prince Itamo and the daughter of the Dai patriarch. They are the closest to Chanco and they have the most trust.


    In particular, Itamo, not only reveals the body of the gods in front of him, but also wants him to uncover his own mask. Although he is stopped by the teeth, his closeness to Itamo is unquestionable.


    Itamo is a believer in the **** of war, and a mortal, and he tries not to care about him. As for Neil and Karma, he is still within his tolerance. But one thing in the near future finally made him intolerable.


    Before the love of the **** Neil, because of the fun, for the Itamo monk can take the red line. Itamo did, as he expected, turned the original goodwill into love. But there is nothing to change here. Although close, there is no love.


    This makes Neil feel strange. If it is only a god, it may not be possible to have an affection for Itamo, but after becoming a god, it has feelings and desires, and it is unreasonable to be unmoved. It is still clear that Itamo has a good impression. Under the blessing of the **** of love, turning into love should be a matter of course.


    Is it because it hasn''t opened yet? Neil has a strong interest in the emotional inclination of Chanco.


    "Little mask." One night, Neil will be able to pull the lake to the lake, mysteriously said, "Show you something good."


    "What good thing?" It is still unknown.


    Neil smiled eccentrically, his arm waved, and the lake left a wave of ripples, and then there were several pictures of activities.


    Can still look at the probe, instantly blinked by the body of the two or two in the picture, not only the picture, but also bring their own sound, a wave of sounds, and echoed in the quiet night.


    Did this guy call him out late at night to watch the live porn? !


    Can still cast a contemptuous look at him.


    Neil asked: "What do you think?"


    "What is it?"


    "They are doing something, don''t you want to try it?" Neil looked at him eagerly.


    It¡¯s strange to give him a look: ¡°Who is trying?¡±


    "What do you think of me?" Neil leaned back on the trunk, his eyes wide, his mouth smiling, his body exuding strong hormones.


    The gaze that could be examined was glanced back and forth on him, then shook his head: "Not my dish."


    "Don''t you know how to know?" Neil posted over and hugged the waist of Shangke, whispering in his ear. "There is no constraint between the gods, just enjoy it."


    During the speech, a strange breath rushed in the face, Neil''s hand touched into the clothes of the Shang, a breath of a look as if with a flirtatious taste. The two figures overlap, and the sly cymbals came intermittently, and the air was full of hustle and bustle.


    Neil, who is a **** of love, has a natural advantage in this respect. Although he has been eaten with tofu, he still can''t hate him. The breath of love is like honey, sweet to the heart, and into the bone marrow, the average person may not be able to resist. If you don''t have someone you like, maybe you really have to.


    When he was ready to push him away, he had already been rushed out of the way.


    Immediately, he saw his teeth appearing in front of Shang Ke, his long arms stretched out, and he disappeared in his place.


    Neil, who was knocked over to the ground, struggled to get up, only to find that he was imprisoned. He was nailed to the ground by the power of the **** of war, and could not move at all!


    The image in the lake is still playing a small yellow piece, and the stillness is still echoing in the silent night. However, Neil can no longer stand up...

 Chapter 110: Be your god

    Love God is hedonism, but can still express understanding, but he should not "happily" himself, resulting in a hegemonic **** of war, and even bring him Give the pit.


    Can still be taken to the Temple of War, probably already predict what will happen next. He decided to turn passive into active, and the mask was uncovered, hooking his neck and blocking his mouth before his volcano erupted.


    Sustained his teeth and stood in the temple stiffly, letting him attack his lips. The four **** are closely attached together, and they shun and shun, and exchange their breath and body fluid with each other.


    The body of the tooth gradually softened, holding the waist of the hand in one hand, holding the back of the head in one hand, moving from raw to skilled, enthusiastically responding, and deepening. A heat flow swept through the body, turning into an endless desire to kill the two people''s reason.


    The clothes on the body were on the ground, but the body was pressed to the wall. Sato again showed his instant squatting skills, and he was able to sneak out of the inconvenient clothes.


    It is still too fast to wear a beast leather skirt. The so-called loser does not lose, the teeth are still well-dressed, and he can''t be compared.


    The tooth is no longer satisfied with the simple lip movement and begins to attack other parts.


    Although he is the first time, he has lived for so long, and he is familiar with the matter of making love. The only thing missing is the ability to practice, especially the concept of the foreplay, all by instinct.


    The sacred animal skin group did not have any defensive power, and he was directly driven by him, leaving no room for it.


    Still looking up, he was interrupted by his next action when he screamed.


    The continuous percussion sounded in the temple, accompanied by a heavy gasp, as if in a flame.


    Still not to be outdone, trying to keep up with his rhythm, the result is a more intense attack.


    Stupid, can still be adjusted in a direction, with a strong infringement from the back.


    The enchanting animal skin group blocked the close position of the two people, only to see the skirts ups and downs, looming...


    The physical strength of the gods is comparable to that of ordinary people. Their desires are primitive and direct, and enjoy the collision of the body and the soul. The power of the gods surged and swayed around, causing the nearby gods to fall into chaos.


    I don''t know how long it has been, but I can still sleep in exhaustion. The exhaustion of the gods stems from the consumption of power, but the power of the recently accumulated beliefs is all given to the teeth.


    The tooth held his forehead, his face was lazily lying next to him, his fingers stroking back and forth on his back, his eyes moving up on his skin covered with bruises. Gently flipped him, his teeth bent over and kissed his lips, staring at his sleeping face, and the satisfaction and joy in his eyes almost overflowed.


    This person belongs to him.


    The piece that feels missing is dissolved.


    However, he did not forget the guy who tried to get a good shot.


    Sato''s eyes were sharp, the next one, and the figure disappeared into the temple.


    Three days later, the poor Neil was still shackled, lying on the ground straight, covered by fallen leaves, or was there a bug crawling over. Fortunately, this is a wilderness, otherwise I don¡¯t know how many people will be attracted.


    At this moment, the air flow swayed, and the tooth immediately appeared in front of Neil, staring at him condescendingly.


    "God of War, where did I offend you?" Neil smiled.


    "Uno is mine." Sato said five words with a strong possessiveness.


    Neil looked surprised: "You and the mask..." He didn''t find it, it was unscientific! He is a **** of love!


    "I only said this sentence once again. Let me see you play against Uno next time, don''t blame me for being welcome."


    Neil¡¯s expression was a little distorted and he asked, ¡°You and the mask did it? Is he voluntary?¡±


    "Of course."


    "Impossible!" Neil blurted out. "I obviously will be with him..."


    Having said that, the voice suddenly stopped, and Neil realized that this thing must not be said, otherwise he would definitely not be able to take it. He felt that the mask was definitely not voluntary because he brought the red line to Itamo. The gods were not easy to be emotional, and the mask could not be affected by the power of the **** of love, giving up Itamo and turning to the tooth.


    More importantly, if he is emotional about Itamo, Neil has a chance to take it, but if it is a **** of war, he basically has no play! So no matter what, Neil hopes that the object of temptation is Itamo, not the God of War.


    "What do you want to say?" Sagna stared at Neil, feeling that he had a problem if he didn''t finish it.


    "I want to say that without my strength, he probably won''t fall in love with you." Neil changed his mouth in time.


    "You can manage yourself, and I don''t need you to intervene in my business!" Saturn waved his hand, canceled Neil''s ban, and then turned and left.


    Neil jumped up and moved his hands and feet, and then his body flashed and rushed toward the palace.


    He felt that it was necessary to remind Itamo to let him take the initiative, otherwise his man would be taken away...


    When I woke up from the slumber, it was already two days later, and when I blinked, I saw that I was sitting around and looking at him.


    I can still get up from the bed and find that the strength has recovered a lot, but the traces on the skin have not disappeared. These traces are with the breath of the **** of war, and I am afraid that they will not be eliminated in three or five days.


    When he saw his teeth, he seemed to be in a state of not waking up. He reached out and took him into his arms. He bowed his head on his lips and woke him up.


    He could still glance at him, he didn''t want to leave a mark on his lips.


    "You are jealous of me." The teeth were stern, but the voice was so relaxed.


    Isn''t this obvious?


    "I will allow you to marry me." Sato said again in his incomprehensible tone.


    Rare! Can you give him another look.


    Perhaps the world''s teeth are just just tempted by him, but for Shangke, this man is his lover of several generations, and he is already familiar with it, so he is not constrained in front of him.


    Still, under his fiery gaze, he dressed his clothes well, then waved his sleeves and left the Temple of War.


    Sato: "..." Perhaps he should be given a ceremonial class, and he seems to have not yet become a **** from the consciousness.


    But I want to think so, but I don''t want to restrain him too much. He likes how easy he can be by his side.


    At this time, he saw the mask thrown aside, sinking his face, picking up the mask and disappearing into the temple.


    I just returned to my courtyard and heard someone calling him: "Uno."


    He looked back and saw Itamo, naturally showing him a smile.


    Italmo¡¯s expression was awkward and he looked at it with sorrow.


    "What''s wrong?" It was a good sound, and he raised his hand and felt that he seemed to forget to wear a mask.


    I don''t know, he just smiled back and brought the impact of Itamo.


    Before that, Itamo thought about countless possibilities, but it was not until he really saw the truth under his mask that he realized that his imagination was so boring.


    There are many beautiful people in this world, but it is the first time that Itamo is the one who can make people feel happy from their hearts. His eyes, his smile, like a sea of ??flowers in the sun, bright and bright, full of vitality.


    Itamo felt that his heart was beating uncontrollably, and that the feelings of the past were so real at this moment.


    The change of faith, but for a moment.


    Itamo did not realize it at all. Just at that moment, he had turned from the God of War to the believers.


    This change can not only be felt, but also the teeth that came later.


    He stared at Itamo coldly, and no one would like any **** who abandoned his faith. Moreover, his changed faith also carries the love of the acceptable.


    The tooth went to the side of Shang Ke, holding his waist in one hand and wearing a mask in one hand.


    Itamo¡¯s eyes flashed and he bowed to the teeth.


    This mortal is no longer his follower, and his teeth are completely indifferent to his actions.


    At the same time, it is still possible to feel that the familiar atmosphere of Itamo is gradually disappearing, and replaced by the power of faith from the evil spirits.


    From then on, Itamo is only his benefactor, not a close-knit person with the spirit of war.


    The closeness to him is derived from the breath of the **** of war on his body. When this breath is no longer there, naturally it loses its appeal. Itamo will never know that his love for Shangke has become a reason to alienate him.


    Of course, it is still possible to be an ordinary friend, but I know that his mind will not give him this opportunity.


    At this moment, Sato suddenly turned his head and looked in a certain direction. In the clouds, a **** was peeping at them. When the tooth was seen, the **** did not evade, but instead looked straight to his sight, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    [Long time no see, God of War. ] God of War received greetings from the other side.


    [Why is there no reason to spy on my territory, Lord of Death? The **** is actually a **** of death who is not seen, and is in charge of the **** of death.


    [Curious, don''t care. ] The sight of death slowly moved to the side of the tooth.


    Still seemingly aware, just looking over there, but was stabbed behind him.


    There was a happy smile on the face of Death: [I did not expect that the deadly enemy more than a thousand years ago has become a friend, oh, exactly, it should be a god. ]


    [This matter has nothing to do with you. ] God of War responded coldly.


    [I have no interest in controlling who you are and who is making love. ] The **** of death turns to the front, [but the evil spirits must not be your god. ]


    [Why? ]


    [He is a **** in the dark field, how can he surrender to the **** of light? ] The tone of death reveals murderousness, [God of War, you can enjoy the joy of fish and water with him, but I do not allow you to take him for himself. ]


    Sato''s anger is soaring: you still want to share with Laozi!

 Chapter 111: Be your god

    The level and qualifications of death are not comparable to ordinary gods. More importantly, he is one of the few gods who can obtain the power of God without the mortal offering. His power mainly comes from the demise of all things. Although the God of War is powerful, I am afraid I can''t help him.


    It can be said that he really does not need this big **** to support. The original evil spirits were besieged by the light, and they did not see the death to come out. Now that the evil spirits and the gods of light are in love, he is awkward.


    The news of the coming of death quickly alerted other gods, and in order to avoid being able to go to the dark again, the tooth set a ban in the city. But he resisted the darkness, but he could not prevent the light. Vulcan, the **** of water, the **** of the earth and other gods who have enmity with evil spirits, have asked the **** of war to seal or to expel the bright field.


    Other gods see this battle, they are somewhat aggressive. However, it is a mysterious dark god, why is it so many gods? Although the light and the dark are not the same, as long as they are allowed, the two sides can communicate with each other without touching the rules.


    Although it is a dark god, it has always been a rule, a kind person, and even more pure and harmless than most bright gods. However, it is such a harmless "little god" that not only has the **** of war, but also the **** of death, even the enemy is the **** of the millennium level of Vulcan and Water God!


    After many parties exchanged, the status of the vestable was finally made public. At the moment when he was informed of his identity, many of the little gods who had found him in trouble were all cold sweats. He turned out to be the evil **** Unos who was infected with the mainland more than a thousand years ago. It seems so harmless, so silly, so likable! He is also good at a variety of life skills, most of Wang City''s popular goods are from the hands of his believers!


    If he does not mention his identity, other gods have almost regarded him as a cute life elf. However, his real attributes are not only not cute, but also particularly bloody. This evil **** is not pretending to be too successful! Not only did he enter the bright field, but he also received the blessing of the **** of war. If they are not mistaken, the evil spirits were sealed by the **** of war. Logically speaking, they should be endless enemies, why do they get along so harmoniously? Did the evil spirits'' bed work also break through the sky, so that the war gods were conquered? !


    The thing between the great gods, in fact, has little to do with the little gods. As long as they are enshrined by human beings, they can survive indefinitely, at most, the power is damaged. However, the position of the Guangming Department is still very clear. They draw a clear line with the evil spirits and resolutely stop dealing with him.


    At the same time, the Yi people and other people who believe in evil spirits have also been excluded. They learned that the **** they believed in was the legendary cruel god. They felt extremely shocked and unacceptable. Many people¡¯s beliefs began to waver, but some people with psychological darkness went to the camp of the evil spirits. This talent is a true believer who can bring strength to the future. The evil thoughts and desires in their hearts are the nourishment needed by the evil spirits.


    The power of the fair is not increasing, but in just a few months, it has surpassed the accumulation of the past few years, and the body has gradually emerged the momentum that the evil spirit should have.


    At the same time, the bloodshed in the city is also increasing. Even if nothing can be done, the power of the evil spirits will inspire the temper of the mortal. It is still possible to begin to understand why the original evil **** continued to kill and destroy after he was reborn. It is not that he does not want to change, but because of his natural attributes, he has no choice.


    What is truly terrible in this world is not the evil spirit, but the evil thought in the human heart. What they need is not the blessing of evil spirits, but they want to use their evil thoughts to shape the most powerful evil spirits in their hearts, thus satisfying their lusts.


    In the past, you could work hard to get a little strength. Now, even if you don''t care, the power is soaring. This is why you can always hide your identity. The word "evil god" is itself a powerful curse.


    But I still don''t care about it. What really cares for him is the attitude of the Yi people towards him. In the past few years, he has believed that the Yi people are doing their best and caring for them. But only because he is a **** of evil, those who have been blessed by him first gave up their faith in him. Except for Karma, most people have already left the country and are no longer in the temple.


    It was that Itamo made him somewhat surprised. He never wavered from beginning to end, often coming to the temple with the Karma.


    The once-popular Temple of Uno became cold and clear in just a few months. Those who truly believe in evil spirits generally only worship at night. With the change of the believer group, the originally sunny Temple of Uno finally became a veritable dark temple.


    "You are a group of evil believers, get out of the king city, you are not welcome here!" The shop of the Yi people was smashed, and the goods inside were also robbed.


    They rudely drove the Yi people and did not allow them to stay in the king city. The Yi people know in their hearts that there is no place for them to stand in the city. They can only move outside the city and temporarily avoid the limelight.


    Things didn''t really get so bad. After all, the communication between gods rarely involves mortals. But if there is a **** in the dark, the situation is completely different.


    "You don''t need to pay attention to the mortals. Their battles are not caused by you." The time spent with him on the day and night, it is clear that he did not use his own power, otherwise the situation at the moment may not be as simple as a small fight. It is.


    There is no absolute peace in the world of mortals. What the gods can do is to give blessings when necessary, not to be responsible for their actions.


    "Yeah." Shang Jia smiled at him, a cloud-like appearance.


    Sag thought that he didn''t care, and he was extremely lingering with him. After waking up, he broke the ban and walked out of the territory of the Idi alone.


    Sato''s anger is unstoppable. When you even chase it out and think about taking him back, you must punish it!


    "I was finally willing to leave your **** of war?" The voice of death and laughter sounded in the wilderness, but he could not see him.


    "Death, can you ask a question?" Shangke is too lazy to look for the dead **** of the hidden head, lying on the grass at random, with his hands on his back and looking at the stars.


    "What problem?" There was a bit of curiosity in the voice of death.


    ¡°Why are you coming to me?¡± It¡¯s faint, ¡°As far as I know, the **** of death has never been a nosy.¡±


    "Oh, I actually love to be nosy."


    Suddenly there was a tumbling fog around him, and the figure of death appeared in the fog. He has a black robe and long hair like a cloud. He is surrounded by his body, looks like a sinister charm, and his thin lips are hooked. His eyes are dark and black, and he can''t see the white eyes at all. It seems that he can bring people into the abyss in an instant.


    I can still stare at the eyes with no white eyes for a long time. I feel that these eyes are really individual, as if they used special effects.


    "Do you like my eyes?" Death smiled.


    "Well, it''s pretty good." Still can answer honestly.


    The **** of death slowly leaned down and his hair was moving, as if he was integrated with the black robe.


    "If you like," his voice tempted. "I can make you have the same eyes."


    Not to be able to speak, he added, "As long as you offer your body."


    Yes: "...still back to the topic just now? Why are you coming to me?"


    The **** of death regretted straight up and replied: "Nature is someone who made a deal with me."


    "Who? What trade."


    "Who can''t tell you, I want to be honest." Death said with a smile. "However, I can tell you the transaction."


    Can still be used as a listener.


    "After he promised to seal you, give all of your believers to me to make sacrifices."


    "What?" Can still jump up and anger, "Why does he dominate my believers?"


    The **** of death shook his sleeves and said: "The gods in the field of light are all a group of hypocrites. What are the lives and deaths of mortals in their eyes?"


    "Why do the adults of death communicate with the gods of light?"


    "I am in charge of death, whether it is a **** or a mortal, whether it is light or darkness." The **** of death came to the ear and whispered, "If you die, I will also charge your soul."


    "The gods will not die, but," the voice turned to the other side. "God will."


    I can still look at him and say, "So, I will also make a deal with you."


    "Oh?" The expression on the face of death showed a cheerful expression...


    The two had just finished talking, and the air was turbulent. In the next second, the figure of the tooth appeared in front of the two.


    "It seems that the God of War really likes the Unos of our family." The **** of death smiled and looked at the tooth.


    Sato coldly replied: "He is mine."


    Death is spreading his hand: "Even if you say so, you can''t change the fact that he is a dark god."


    His teeth were sullen, his body was looting, and the fog of the body of death was not over.


    "Stooth out, let''s go back." Shangke pulled the arm of Lazarus.


    Sato heard the words, slowly put away the war, one hand will still be able to embrace into his arms.


    Before leaving, he could still use the glory of Yu Guang to glance at the **** of death. The latter bent his eyes and smiled incredibly, and waved his hand friendlyly...


    Back to the Temple of War, the teeth will be pressed against the wall, and the mask will be a kiss, followed by a storm-like attack, with a bit of punishment and anxiety, not many foreplay, Raise his leg and squat into his body.


    Still snoring, with his fierce action, the sound became shattered.


    "No more to leave my field!" Safang vigorously twitched.


    "Ok."


    "No more seeing death alone!"


    "Ok."


    "Don''t make love with any **** or mortal other than me!"


    "Ok."


    Everyone asked for a request, but they all agreed.


    When he heard his answer, the uneasiness in his heart was slightly calmed down, slowing down the attack and kissing his body gently.


    I don''t know why, he always feels that he has lost, so he wants to stay, no matter what means.

 Chapter 112: Be your god

    Since the identity of the evil spirits was exposed, all the Yi people who originally operated the shops in the city moved outside the city. Although the Yidi royal family has not expelled them yet, they may not be difficult in the future. Based on this. So the patriarch summoned all the tribes to discuss the way out in the future.


    Everyone wants to give up the comfortable life of today. Once they leave, they have to drift away and wander around.


    "If the evil spirits deceive us, how can we fall to such a degree?" A young man suddenly angrily.


    "Yes, I knew that he was a **** of evil, how can we believe in him!" Another person echoed.


    "We are so hard to accumulate wealth, because of the emergence of evil spirits, all destroyed."


    The crowd was angry and complained.


    At this moment, a cup of tea fell to the ground, giving a crisp sound, so that the original chaotic scene was quiet.


    Karma stood up, and two cold eyes swept through the crowd: "What is the reason why our Yi people can live the present life?


    "Because I was with a few children, I gave a few wild fruits to Uno!! Just because of these few worthless wild fruits, Uno God drove us away from the beast and gave us a An environment where you can live.


    "He is a **** of evil, then have you ever thought about it? Just because he is a **** of evil, our offerings can''t increase his strength at all, but he still does not hesitate to use his power to patiently teach us to forge, teach us cooking, teach We practice medicine and teach us rituals... Which **** in the world will help his believers wholeheartedly like him?


    "Without him, we are afraid to wander in the mountains, relying on farming to make a living, and being crowded everywhere. Because of him, we have faith, have a home, have skills, have wealth, and more importantly, he lets We have dignity!


    "We naturally enjoy his favor. In the end, but in turn, turn away from him and resent him." Karma burst into tears and complained, "Don''t you feel ashamed at all?"


    The people bowed their heads and were speechless.


    For a long while, one person whispered: "But he is a **** of evil..."


    "What about the evil spirits?" Karma asked. "Have he ever been sorry for us? Have you ever hurt others? No! He has been silently guarding us and helping us. So no matter what his identity, I am willing to believe in him." Even if I need to dedicate my life, I will not hesitate."


    Everyone looked at the sturdy Karma, and inexplicably felt a little self-confident. A few years of companionship, just because of the exclusion and criticism of outsiders, they gave up their gods. As Karma said, their offerings are meaningless to the evil spirits who are eager to kill. But he still tried his best to protect them. The legendary evil spirit may be terrible. But the Uno they are offering is the patron saint of their new birth.


    Although the resentment in the heart has subsided, there are still many people who cannot make up their minds. After all, let a group of honest and simple people regard the evil spirits as their own gods. They have long formed a concept of right and wrong, not so easy to reverse.


    In the evening, many Yi people were unable to sleep. A few people couldn''t sleep, just climbed up and ran outside the house to cool off.


    Under the starry night sky, the terraces of the Yi people''s pits are undulating, high and low, and the food crops are flourishing, indicating a bumper harvest soon.


    Looking at all this, the faces of several young Yi people could not help but show a satisfied smile. At this moment, a dozen or so flames suddenly appeared not far away. It seems that a group of people ran towards the side with a torch.


    Several young people were immediately alert and were preparing to inform the tribes, but they saw the group of people parked at the foot of the mountain. The torches in their hands flickered, and then a group of people went out, followed by a chaotic exclamation.


    what happened? The Yi youths face each other, a few jumps, come to the edge of Yamada, and stretch their necks and look down.


    Under the terrace, a familiar figure sat alone on the stake and stared quietly at the foot of the mountain. His back is straight, as if he is integrated with the night, like a barrier, silently guarding the territory of the Yi people, and not allowing the attackers to go one step further.


    It is the **** of Uno...


    Looking at his back, several young Yi people were hot, and they were so sad.


    He still protects them silently when they are unaware of it. No wonder they were besieged by the crowd in the city, and the land outside the city was still intact. It is not those who are kind enough to let them go, but the gods of Uno are secretly blessing.


    "Oh..." A young man fell to the ground and his face was sobbing. "I''m sorry, sorry..."


    Several other people couldn''t help but cry, for their selfishness and ignorance.


    [Which **** in the world will help his believers wholeheartedly like him? The words of Karma came to their minds.


    [We naturally enjoy his favor, and in the end, but in turn turn away from him and resent him. ]


    "No matter what your identity, I am willing to believe in you." A young man whispered, "I don''t hesitate even if I need to give my life..."


    The next day, the patriarch came to the Temple of Uno with the whole ethnic group to worship their gods and pray for his forgiveness.


    After experiencing the initial sorrow and resentment, the Yi people reaffirmed their beliefs and regarded Uno as God and never betrayed.


    In fact, I still don¡¯t think so much, but I don¡¯t want the Yi people to lose the land they depend on. After all, after getting along for so many years, he knows that their nature is simple, although they feel a little uncomfortable, but they also understand the injustice they suffered and their fear of evil spirits. Therefore, he will give up a divine power every night to protect their land.


    "They are no longer your believers." Sato had reminded him so much. The gods are very disgusted with the abandoners. Once they give up their faith, the gods will never give any blessings.


    It can be said: "They are not believers of evil spirits, but they are the believers of Uno."


    Sato heard his answer, just holding his face and kissing his lips: "You are Uno, my Uno."


    At this moment, in the heart of the tooth, there is no evil spirit in the world, only the new Uno.


    However, not everyone believes that evil spirits can actually change their evil spirits.


    Several gods, such as Vulcan, who had been deeply persecuted by evil spirits, have been trying to seal the evil spirits. Helpless God of War protects him too well, they have no chance to start. Finally, they decided to find a way to lead him out.


    On a quiet night, the streets are empty. Under the faint moonlight, a figure swayed out of the house, and then a second, third...


    Their expressions are sluggish, their eyes are ignorant, and they walked slowly outside the city like a wandering soul.


    The patrol in the terraced fields of the Yi people quickly detected a slight anomaly. He followed the breath and saw hundreds of people for some reason, all trapped in a pothole.


    At this time, a raging fire suddenly ignited around the pothole, and the smoke rolled over, awakening all the people in the pothole, and then there was an exclamation and cry.


    "I didn''t expect to bring you in." A figure emerged from the fire, it was the vulgar that once counted the acceptable.


    After him, several figures appeared one after another, surrounded by Shangke.


    Vulcan, water god, earth god, and... dream god.


    Finally, I finally know how this group of people ran into the potholes. The dream **** actually used sleepwalking for mortals.


    "How do you feel when you see your believers suffering in the fire?" Vulcan smiled exaggeratedly. "Haha, no, I don''t think you care about the lives of these mortals."


    ¡°Are you mistaken?¡± It¡¯s faint. ¡°At least half of these people are not my followers.¡±


    "What about that?" Vulcan didn''t care. "As long as I can lead you out, who do they care for?"


    "Well, your purpose has been achieved. Can you put these people?"


    "Let''s put them? They are our sacrifices." Vulcan grabbed a flame and smirked. "Beyond the fear of these humble mortals, you should first consider your situation."


    "Is it you who are dealing with the **** of death?" Shang cane with a sly mask, no emotion said, "Have you ever thought about the consequences of trading with death?"


    "This has nothing to do with you." Vulcan smashed the flame into a group, while throwing it in the air, and greeted, "Everyone, time is tight, let''s get started."


    In addition, several gods have been running their powers, and the powerful pressure has been forced to go.


    It is still possible to swell around the squally wind, blowing his robes to the hunt, and the power of the evil spirits surges out to resist the combined attack of the four gods.


    The four gods, with their companions on the side, only gave up five points of divine power, but they still tried their best, as if they were going to burn their own power. Under one blow, the four gods were shaken back half a step.


    Their faces changed slightly, and they looked at each other without any reservations. They each raised their strength and attacked with the thunder. The pressure of the power of God, like a cage, locked him firmly.


    It is still tight and hard to withstand the four powerful forces.


    "Don''t be recalcitrant, the **** of war will estimate that it is being dragged by death and will not come to save you." Vulcan smiled mockingly. "I don''t know how God of War will look at you? Is it the face under your mask? It looks very good for his taste? Before I seal you, I must see it."


    As he said, he flew out of a flame, condensed into a big hand, and quickly grabbed the mask of Shang Ke.


    While the flames clasped the mask, the still-spirited spirits waved. He stared at Vulcan and said, "You will regret it."


    Vulcan sneered and increased his strength. The mask was uncovered only with a bang. Vulcan came and saw his face, and he saw his body shape, turned into a whirlpool, and disappeared without a trace.


    "Don''t!" At this moment, a roar accompanied by a powerful power of arrogance, but still a step later, can only watch as it can still disappear in front of him.


    The mask fell to the ground, and together with the clothes, it was quietly piled up in the sand.


    "Uno!" The screaming voice of the tooth broke through the sky, and several gods such as Vulcan were able to retreat.


    He slowly picked up the mask on the ground, his fingers gently rubbed, the air seemed to stagnate, and a repressed divine power banned everything around him...

 Chapter 113: Be your god

    The four gods have a strong sense of crisis, and the atmosphere of the **** of war makes their souls shudder. The original high morale is weak under his god. .


    They thought that the **** of war in peacetime will inevitably decline, but when they face it, they know that their previous expectations are completely illusory. God of War has the strongest combat power and the strongest defense in the world. When the field is fully opened that day, almost no gods can retreat.


    The four gods of fire, water, earth and dreams were imprisoned in his field, and their bodies were completely stagnate and unable to get together. They looked at the motionless teeth and did not dare to make a sound.


    At this time, the teeth suddenly raised their eyes, the original still air flowed rapidly, and the four gods seemed to be hit by a huge wave. The body flew out at the same time, and then spread like a spray, and they were instantly sent back to their respective gods. Then, they were horrified to find that they were trapped in the idol and could not escape from it anyway.


    seal? impossible! God of War can''t seal four ancient gods at the same time!


    Yes, it is true that the tooth can''t seal them at the same time, but they can be imprisoned for a short time and then printed again.


    At this moment, Sato only wants to vent the tyranny in his heart, and let all the gods who persecute Uno pay the price.


    The warfare on him has soared, and all the gods and believers have been affected. The desire to fight has sprouted in their subconscious minds, and has sowed seeds for the war that may break out in the future.


    [Why are you driving me away? ] Sag remembered the first time he met Uno in Cannes.


    [I am your defeat, I have the courage to come, why don''t you have the courage to stay? As a former enemy, he asked him so confidently.


    [I have been suffering from the ruin of the temple for more than a thousand years... I am giving you a chance to rehabilitate myself. ]


    He did change, but no **** is willing to give him a chance.


    Sato put the mask on his hand in his forehead, as if he wanted to get some comfort from it to calm the anger in his heart.


    For a long while, he calmed down from the rage, and when he looked up, his eyes were already indifferent. He stood up, his robes flew, and suddenly disappeared into the place, and later went to the Temple of Uno.


    Uno was only sealed, with his strength, enough to help him unblock. However, when he looked at the statue, he found that there was no Uno in the statue.


    What about Uno? The tooth quickly moved his power and searched for the smell of Uno. The result was nothing.


    If he is not sealed, then the only possibility is... my god...


    Do not!


    The teeth trembled, the black air in his eyes, and the repressed power was once again surging. When he thinks that Uno may disappear completely and disappear into his world, he will no longer be able to control himself. Powerful deity, like a storm, madly plundered the Quartet.


    The gods who have just slowed down from the shock, have once again been devastated by the **** of war.


    Fog grass! In the end, which is not the long-eyed guy who provoked the **** of war? !


    "Uno..." The tooth licked his forehead, his face was twisted, his brain was as painful as acupuncture, and numerous pictures were flashing in his head.


    ...Ozawa...flame...Phil ink...


    The tooth feels like being divided into many, each of which represents a beautiful and painful memory. The memory is vague, the only clarity, only the pain of the unforgettable.


    The **** of war was angry and the gods were timid.


    "In my field, there has never been a place for fire, water, earth, and dreams."


    The teeth did not seal them, but in the land of God of War, the existence of the four gods was never allowed. In other words, the believers of the four gods do not receive any blessing in the field of the tooth, and the four gods cannot gain any power from the believers unless they and their believers leave the field, or they have A power that is enough to compete with God of War.


    The Iraqi Empire, which is based on the God of War, is the most powerful country in the mainland. It has a vast territory and a large population. The believers of God of War are all over the world, completely unaffected, mostly remote and barren.


    The expulsion of God of War made the four gods miserable. I knew that he was so attached to the evil spirits that they would not act rashly.


    The troubles of the four gods are not limited to this. Their transaction with the **** of death has also come to fruition. But they were banned by the God of War for ten days, and when they regained their freedom, they were expelled from the realm of God of War. And the sacrifices they promised to the **** of death are under the protection of God of War. If you don''t want to be chased by the **** of death, you can only commit crimes. Whether they are death or God of War, they can''t afford it.


    The experience of the Four Gods verified the words that Unos said before being sealed: "You will regret it."


    How did they forget that in addition to killing, the evil spirits have a powerful ability, that is, the curse, but they did not expect the curse to be effective for the gods!


    The Four Gods want to calm the anger of the God of War and intend to lift the seal of the evil spirit. It is relatively easy to unblock the seal by the sealer. However, what scared them was that they could not find the **** of evil spirits. Has he already lost his mind?


    This is impossible! The evil spirits are so powerful, how can they be solved by them so easily?


    Before the change, the fall of the evil spirits will inevitably make them cheer, but now, this means that they have no room for manoeuvre with the God of War.


    The four gods are crying to death, especially when they face the **** of death who laughs and collects debts.


    No way, only the other gods of the gods can be used to count. The original worshippers of the evil spirits have reached more than 3,000, and they must also offer more than 3,000 lives.


    The gods cannot directly plunder the lives of mortals and can only use their believers. Soon after, in the land outside the field of God of War, water sacrifices, fire festivals and other ritual activities began to appear. The mortal tempted people began to arrest other believers and prepare a collective ritual ceremony at the appointed time.


    Many people''s relatives and friends have been arrested, and they have prayed for their own gods, hoping to get their help. However, these little gods did not dare to offend the fire, water, earth, dreams, and did not dare to seek help from the God of War, who was in a state of anger, and ultimately could only remain silent.


    However, when they were refusing to seek help from the believers of the gods, even when their own gods were quietly hidden, the only one who stood up to help them was the believer who was previously seen as a curse by everyone.


    When Itamo decided to send troops, his parents strongly opposed it and refused to give him a pawn. These outsiders are neither the people of the Iraqi Empire nor their allies. The Iraqi Empire has no reason to intervene in the affairs of the Gentiles and spend their troops.


    But Itamo is determined to rescue, because the chaotic people who are the victims of the disaster are the believers of the four gods. He is not only to save people, but also to avenge Uno. Uno was sealed by the four gods, and other mortals knew nothing, but Neil, who had made good friends with him, told him the truth.


    In the end, Itamo only took a few hundred soldiers to the remote Gentile territory. Just out of the city gate, I saw the Yi people waiting for him outside the city. Nearly one hundred Yi people, led by Karma, decided to act with Itamo.


    They finally strengthened their beliefs in the heart, but the four gods took away the gods they were willing to dedicate their lives to. They hate the four gods, only the blood can calm the anger of their hearts.


    Hundreds of people rushed to the place of worship at night and night, just in time for the ritual ceremony.


    In an open space by the river, thousands of people were tied to wooden stakes, all of them were thin and sloppy, and they were so embarrassed that the crying was one after another. The scene was extremely miserable.


    Around them, stood a group of fierce and savage big men, some of them holding torches, some holding long whip, and some carrying axe and big knife, the number of people at least four thousand.


    Itamo and others were hiding in the trees. When they saw this, they all took a breath. With these hundreds of people alone, they can''t compete with each other. The information they received was a group of hundreds of people, imprisoned by dozens of civilians, and it now appears that this is clearly a joint operation of several ethnic groups.


    Itamo is biting his teeth and intends to give up the hard strategy and wait for the opportunity to ambush. However, when they saw the group of evil men igniting the firewood and preparing for the first sacrifice, some people finally couldn¡¯t help but rushed out of the bush.


    Their loved ones are being sacrificed and are being tortured. Even if they are very clear that they can''t be impulsive, but they have witnessed their tragic situation, how many people can be indifferent?


    When Italmo saw that the situation was out of control, he had to take out his weapon and his face was determined to lead the soldiers and the Yi people to rush out.


    The evil man saw a few hundred people suddenly appearing in the woods. First, he slammed the guy and screamed and greeted him. They are strong and strong, and they are brave enough to know that they are not good at first sight.


    In contrast, on the side of Itamo, except for a few hundred soldiers who have some fighting power, others are basically giving people a head.


    The evil guys were full of excitement, like a group of fierce hungry wolves, and the pair of green-eyed eyes seemed to have seen the scene of blood splashing. However, they did not find this group of people, faintly flashing a few red lights.


    After the two sides sent troops, the scenes of the murderous murder of the evil guys did not appear. Under the fight, the wicked people were caught unprepared. The team of hundreds of people, like the same knives, is inserted into the huge waves of thousands of people. If you enter the uninhabited territory, cutting vegetables and cutting vegetables will generally make them fall into the sky.


    Itamo and others seem to be possessed by the gods, heroic and invincible, and even a few thin teenagers have demonstrated their fighting power beyond common sense. The most insane, when the Yi people are strong, they sneer and wave their weapons, and they are gorgeous and **** to kill enemies who are much stronger than them. Wherever passed, blood blooms and mourns again and again.


    Then, a strange scene appeared, and thousands of sturdy men were chased by hundreds of miscellaneous soldiers composed of soldiers and peasants.


    The evil spirits kill and swear.


    The believers of the evil spirits headed by Itamo have felt the power of the evil spirits. Even the dozens of non-believers experienced a thrill of killing.


    Their gods have not disappeared, and their gods are still protecting them!


    This cognition made Itamo and others excited and morale high. Compared with them, the thousands of people are fighting more and more, the more they fight, the weaker they are. In the end, almost no weapons can be lifted.


    The villains were finally scared, panicked and fled, and shouted in their mouths: "Devil, Devil!"


    On the occasion of the singer of Itamo and others, it was also possible to compete with the Four Gods. His appearance made them frightened.


    The evil spirit did not disappear at all, nor was it sealed. He just hid in the dark and waited for the opportunity to retaliate against them.


    "Unos, you guy who is hiding his head, come out!" Vulcan anger.


    "I have been there." The cold voice came from the middle of the altar. A vague figure appeared on the stake, one leg crossed the knee, one leg bent, one hand on the knee, and one hand clasped the stone hammer.


    "You...is Unos?" Vulcan looked suspiciously at the bottom. The black hair, floating gently in the wind, hidden under the mask, is so beautiful, a pair of deep eyes, revealing the breath of the sun, just like watching it, just like being in the nature, people can''t help it. Immerse yourself.


    When I saw him, I realized what "God" is, beautiful, noble, and full of strength. No wonder the **** of war will be fascinated by him. Who can think of the dark **** of the legend, but has a bright temperament?


    Damn, it¡¯s not good to show your face earlier. Look at the face of this face. Maybe he will not fall out of the battle. It¡¯s better than the dilemma. But since Unos is fine, their relationship with the God of War may have hopes of easing.


    When I think of it, Vulcan laughs and laughs: "Unos, we only wanted to seal you for decades, but we finally failed. If so, how can our previous grudges be written off?"


    "I have no opinion." Still faint smile.


    Vulcan didn''t expect him to speak so well, he was asking for a few words, but he added that he added: "However, the agreement between you and the **** of death seems to be unfulfilled."


    The face of the four gods changed, and it was remembered that the ritual ceremony had been destroyed. The time limit agreed with the **** of death is coming soon. Waiting for them will be a terrible disaster.


    "I said," he said, "You will regret it."


    Destroying their dealings with the **** of death is a good plan. He must rescue the mortals who are used as victims from their hands, and give them a lesson by the hand of the **** of death, and raise their hatred to reach the goal of death.


    Sure enough, after saying this sentence, the four gods were all glaring, and the power of God was soaring and rushing into him.


    It is still possible to assign the power of God to Itamo and others. It is the time of the weakest, facing the offensive of four gods, and the shape of the boat in the storm is erratic.


    Itamo and others rushed to end the battle. When they looked up, they saw the Shangke in the middle of the altar. They could not help but cheer loudly: "Uno will win!"


    "Uno will win!"


    It¡¯s not just the believers of the evil spirits, the other people shouted at the same time. They don¡¯t care how terrible the gods are. They only know that when all the gods give up them, only the gods will be willing to help and win them. , saved their lives.


    The sound of cheers is like a tsunami in the mountains, full of joy and homage to the gods of Uno.


    At this time, Itamo was keenly aware that the original physical body gradually became transparent and looming as if it would disappear at any time. Then, other people also found anomalies, and the cheers gradually became smaller and eventually silent.


    Everyone looked at the fair on the altar, and his face could not help but reveal the color of anxiety.


    Just when the crowd was at a loss, four vague figures appeared in the air, and they were still able to form a close-up, and the hostility was very obvious.


    Although they could not see the appearance of the four figures, Itamo and the Yi people quickly recognized their identity. They were the four gods of fire, water, earth and dreams. They actually want to hurt their gods? And it is four to one!


    Everyone left the anger, and they took up their weapons and threw them at the four gods. They threw their weapons and threw stones, and threw stones to throw the clods. Even though there was no use of eggs, they still ignored them.


    They did not find that the group of evil men who had just been run by them saw the four gods appearing and sneaked back and sneaked back, aiming to kill a rifle.


    Still visible, a flash of light in the eyes, turned into a group of black gas, quietly pounced on the group of evil men.


    At the same time, his body became more transparent.


    A scream of screams suddenly sounded, and Itamo and others in the anger were alarmed. They turned their heads and found that the group of evil men actually ran back, seemingly ready to sneak attack, but did not know what the reason, falling down, coma coma, fratricidal fratricidal.


    "Yes... curse." Itamo muttered and looked bright.


    The power of cursing, invisible.


    The killing and cursing of evil spirits does not fully represent destruction and disaster. The key is to use its gods and whether they have a bright heart.


    When you are in danger, you still want to spend a lot of power on mortals. Such a god, Itamo has never seen it. The legendary evil spirit is such a kind-hearted god. The world has misunderstood him for thousands of years, only because he is a **** of evil.


    Itamo looked up and stared at the almost transparent, but the eyes sparkled: Uno, for the rest of his life, I will be the name of the singer, the virtue of ËÌÈê, the way of rumors!


    The power of the end is almost exhausted, the **** is also on the verge of dissipation, and death is approaching, but he does not feel fear.


    Because he came.


    A familiar atmosphere, wrapped him tightly, and firmly held his last touch of soul.


    I was still conscious, and I saw vaguely that the four gods suddenly disappeared in front of his eyes, and even fell into a darkness...


    [Complete the main line task - get the approval of God of War. ]


    It was still possible to start repeatedly in half-sleeping and half-awake, and each time I woke up, I found myself lying naked in the same naked body. The posture of the two seems to have not changed since the birth, at most it is to change the environment, change the season, and occasionally change the position...


    There is no extra energy to consider other issues, because he only wakes up for three or five minutes, and in these three or five minutes, he is basically used wildly by the teeth, leaving no gaps.


    He thought, maybe it was a good life, no mission, no death, no parting. As long as he does not despise him, he is too sleepy, and he is willing to live with him forever.


    However, it is still known that to achieve this goal, three tasks must be completed. The strange thing is that after the completion of the main line task, the additional task has not been released.


    Just when he thought that this situation would be in vain, he never opened his eyes in the world after the ninety-ninth waking.


    The mask of the evil spirits was broken into powder before the eyes of the teeth, and the gods of the gods of war and evil spirits immediately appeared cracks. The two gods, in a state of embracing each other, fell together...


    System space.


    ¡°What is going on?¡± can still question the system. Why are there no additional tasks after completing the mainline task? Why is the tooth decay with him?


    After a strange silence, the system replied: [Congratulations to the host, complete the main task - get the approval of the tooth. The curse halo disappears and each value is awarded 10 points. ]


    "¡­¡­then?"


    The system continues to say: [The host''s physique, memory, mental strength, and beauty have reached full value, and the perfect journey is achieved, and the backtracking key +2 is obtained. ]


    Yes: "Backtracking? What?"


    [2 backtracking keys can be randomly selected into two worlds that have been experienced. ]


    Still surprised: "Don''t you have to complete all the tasks to return?"


    [Complete all tasks, and the perfect value reaches 50% or more, you can open the channel back to the real world. The host can only return two worlds that have been experienced before and cannot return to the real world. ]


    The accident came too suddenly, but I still couldn¡¯t know how to react.


    [The host can also give up the backtracking key. ] The system sees his silence and thoughtfully proposes another solution.


    "No, I want to go back!" How could it be possible to give up this opportunity!


    [So, is the host ready to go back? ]


    "Slow." Still busy, "I have died in those worlds. Is this time changing back to an identity or repeating death?"


    [Backtracking key is the key to the journey of happiness, the host will be continuation of life, and the deaths that have been experienced are not repeated. ]


    In other words, can he spend the rest of his life with his man? Still full of surprises.


    The system adds: [Of course, if the host kills itself, the system will not save you. ]


    Acceptable: foggy grass, as if you saved me!


    [Do you still have questions about the host? ] Still shaking his head, there are a few floating cards in front of you, [Please choose two world cards. ]


    It is still possible to take two of them, and the card has just started. The original blank paper immediately shows a few words.


    One reads: Jian Shenfeng.


    One reads: Fallen.


    Jane Shen Feng is a man who can still meet in the second world. In order to complete the task, he pursued his sister as Jiang Yumo and donated his heart to her. In this world, his feelings for Jian Shenfeng are still in a period of stagnation, not clear, and they do not feel particularly painful when they die. However, Jian Shenfeng paid a lot of feelings to him. I don''t know how he was after he left.


    The fall was met in the third world. He was the prince of the Tuya sacred king, and he was one of the former college stars, the fallen devil apostle Osari, in order to complete the task, he was with them. The actions involved in the seal of the Devil''s Tree were stabbed to death by the traitor who was eroded by the magical seal when the final seal was successful.


    In addition to the fall of the world, there is also a person who lets him remember, that is, cute flutter. He believes that the fall will take care of the pounce, his own death, it is estimated that she has been sad for a long time.


    With the expectation, I can use the first backtracking key to open his happiness journey...

 Chapter 114: Re: my heart is jumping for you

    "When you have finished the surgery, let''s try it together?"


    "The operation is successful."


    Jane Shen Feng was full of expectations, thinking that they will have results. However, he eventually chose to give his sister life.


    Jane has his heart, and he has nothing.


    Losing this person, life continues, but Jian Shenfeng, will never learn to smile. He didn''t even want to see Jane, because as long as she saw her, she would think that the heart of the person he loved was beating in her chest.


    But she is her own sister. Jane Shenfeng will protect her life''s peace, but she will become more ruthless. In the past, due to physical reasons, I have been cultivated at home all the year round. Now I have a healthy body, but I don¡¯t know how to cherish it. I often go to entertainment places, make some people who are not in the same place, and spend a lot of money and arrogance, as if I have changed.


    Jian Shenfeng never knew that his sister was so unbearable. Is she self-deprecating, or is she so? Jane Shen Feng sometimes can''t help but pay for the ink. The woman he gave to his life didn''t have the slightest gratitude to him. Instead, he naturally enjoyed the luxury and vulgar life.


    Jane Shenfeng controls her expenses and sends her to school, but she can always cause all kinds of troubles, and she does not change her teaching. Finally, Jane Shen Feng also gave up.


    Two years after Yu Mo¡¯s death, Jiang Donglin and Jane were married.


    After the marriage, the simple, finally converged, opened a coffee bar, pure entertainment.


    However, Jane and Jiang Donglin have been married for several years and have no children. Jian Shenfeng adopted a child, named "Jian Si Mo", and prepared to train him as the heir to the future of Jane.


    Jian Shenfeng later learned that Jiang Donglin and Jane were separated from each other shortly after getting married. Their feelings are very good, but they can''t cooperate in bed. Jane seems to resist Jiang Donglin''s touch and even say "disgusting" words.


    Jiang Donglin once drunk, inadvertently said to Jian Shenfeng: "Is it because of the heart of the transplanted ink, so it will be a resistance to my brother?"


    Jian Shenfeng heard the words and gave him a punch without saying anything.


    According to the logic of Jiang Donglin, is it because of the change of the character of the simple, but also because of the heart of the transplanted ink? Yu Mo is such a person who is so cheerful and loves life. Even if it really has an influence, it should be a good side.


    Jian Shenfeng always felt that the ink he knew was not the same person that Jiang Donglin knew. They are obviously brothers, why is there such a huge deviation? In the eyes of Jiang Donglin, his younger brother seems to have nothing to do, and his body is a shortcoming. At this time, Jian Shenfeng hopes that Yu Mo is his younger brother. If he is his own, even if he wants to bear the nickname of incest, he will do his best to care for him and love him.


    Forget it, it doesn''t matter.


    Yu Mo has passed away, and all his expectations are just beautiful fantasy.


    In spite of the opposition of his parents, Jian Shenfeng insisted on adopting a child, which is Jian Simo. He bet all his own feelings on the child.


    Jane Smoel was also hopeful. At the age of fifteen, he began to participate in corporate affairs. After the age of 18, he was able to stand alone. The reason why Jian Shenfeng adopted Jian Si Mo was because his facial features and Yu Mo were similar to each other. As a result, Jane Simo later became more and more like Jane Shen Feng. It is not a look, but a temperament and character. It is a cold face that refuses to be thousands of miles away.


    Perhaps it is that Jane thinks that he is long and that Jane Shen will not be close to him after he is forty-five years old. In addition to work, there is basically no extra communication.


    This year, Jane successfully gave birth to a pair of twins through IVF. Jane¡¯s parents began to focus on cultivating these two children. They have not liked Jane¡¯s ink very much. Even if he is good again, it is not the blood of their Jane family.


    Jian Simo thought that in the future, he would have to give way to a simple child, and he did not do more. He only concentrated on his work and accumulated experience to prepare himself for a better life.


    However, he did not expect that the father who had always been cold to him, in the year of his death, did not hesitate to sign his name on the will.


    At the moment of stopping breathing, Jane Shen¡¯s face showed a serene and free smile, and Jane thought couldn¡¯t help but tears. In his memory, the adoptive father never laughs, life is always so boring and boring, and every day is working hard. He thought that the adoptive father just didn''t know how to enjoy life. Now he discovered that he has always regarded living as an unshirkable responsibility.


    His happiness is not in the world.

 Chapter 115: Backtracking key 1

    It¡¯s still hard to open your eyes, the lights on your head are uncertain, the people around you are moving around, the ears are full of the sound of Sasso, as if from the sky, don¡¯t hear Really.


    In the vagueness, the conscious consciousness is once again in the dark...


    "The operation is very successful, and Mr. Jiang does not have to worry."


    "Don''t worry? It''s almost a month, why don''t you worry about me?"


    "Small Jiang has undergone two operations in succession, and the body will inevitably have some weakness and rejection. Please ask Mr. Jiang to be a little safe, and Jiang Young will definitely get better."


    "Well¡­¡­"


    At this moment, a low voice was heard in the mouth, and then slowly opened his eyes, suddenly felt the light of the outside world, he could not help but frown.


    ¡°Yu Mo!¡± Jiang Yan rushed to the bed and shouted with amazement. ¡°You wake up!¡±


    After adapting to the light, you can finally see the world in front of you. This is a ward, and the person standing next to him is Jiang Yumo''s father Jiang Yan.


    I still don''t know what time period I went back to. The only certainty is that I have lived again and lived in this world that belongs to Jian Shenfeng.


    A few days later, the current situation was basically clarified. He was born again to Jane and went out to chase Jiang Donglin. After that, he was seriously injured because of saving the shackles and was sent to the operating room for rescue. It¡¯s just that the history here is a bit biased. He chased it out, but the one who really saved Jane and him was Jane Shenfeng. He arrived in time before the two of them were about to rush to the middle of the road, slamming and stopping the tragedy. occur.


    Later, he was able to get into the operating room because he fell into the head when he fell and his condition worsened. After two consecutive operations, the brain tumor was finally successfully removed.


    In other words, not only did not contribute to their own heart, but also removed the hidden dangers of the brain.


    And all these changes are in Jian Shenfeng. How did he appear at that location at that time? He will not be born again? Ha, ha...hey, maybe it¡¯s true...


    Hey, the ward door was gently opened, and then a familiar figure walked into the still visible sight.


    "Yu Mo." Jian Shenfeng held a bunch of roses and walked slowly to the front of the body. His eyes were full of suppressed emotions, and his fingers were stabbed by the rose thorns.


    Can still show him a smile, like the sun, instantly warming the cold heart of Jane Shen Feng, the once-incomplete world, has been enriched at this moment.


    He put down the bouquet, and he could still hold it into his arms. His arms were strong and cautious, and even the rhythm of breathing slowed down.


    Still alive, he is still alive!


    Jian Shenfeng still can''t believe it, he still has the opportunity to see him alive. When he found out that he was born again to the day of the death of Yu Mo, he couldn¡¯t even think about it. He immediately drove to the hospital and saved Yu Mo and Jian Yu in a dangerous and dangerous way.


    In order to avoid the use of brain tumor as an excuse to easily give up his life, Jian Shenfeng invited a brain specialist, and he did a brain tumor surgery before he woke up.


    Of course, this matter sought the consent of the Jiang family.


    The operation was very successful, just waiting for him to be awake during this time, Jian Shenfeng spent the day, for fear of waking up and hearing what bad news.


    Fortunately, all this is true. Yu Mo is still alive, just in his arms.


    Jane Shen Feng thanked God for giving him a chance to be born again, so that he can make up for the regrets of his life.


    This world, he will not let go.


    "Thank you." I can still say, "I heard my father say that my surgery is so successful, thanks to your help."


    "No thanks." Jane Shen Feng stared at him deeply. "As long as you are healthy and alive, I am happy."


    Can still be touched by the deep feelings in his eyes, the heart beats.


    For a long while, he suddenly asked a question that ruined the atmosphere: "Is it okay?"


    He will definitely not contribute his heart again this time. What about simple surgery?


    Jane Shen¡¯s face sank and replied: ¡°She is currently abroad, and she just finished the transplant the day before yesterday and she is very successful.¡±


    After the success of the acceptable surgery, Jane Shen Feng was very alert to send Jane out of the country, lest some people return to the heart.


    So, even without his heart, Jane will not have anything to do? The system really made him a good death. Can still secretly spit.


    "She has your brother to take care of, you don''t have to worry about it." Jane Shen Feng specifically mentioned Jiang Donglin, that is, let him die this heart as soon as possible. Although he is a simple brother, but because of the memory, he really feels that his sister is not worth the effort.


    "Well, she is fine." She could comfortably lean on the pillow, looking at Jane Shenfeng with a smile, and the streamer flashed in her eyes.


    Looking at such a beautiful meal, Jane Shen Feng, who was prepared to fight for a long time, suddenly felt itchy and unbearable, and wanted to immediately press him under his body and love it.


    But in the end, he still stubbornly resisted, and he couldn''t eat hot tofu. He had just finished surgery and his body was still weak. He couldn''t be such a beast.


    It is still tempting to reveal a 360-degree perfect smile without a dead end. As a result, the man did not even touch a finger. When did the beasts actually change the route?


    Jane Shen Feng looked serious: "Yu Mo, what do you say is counted?"


    "What?"


    "When you have a successful operation, you will be with me."


    Can you tilt him aside and change the question into a positive sentence? I have not promised yet.


    "I don''t force you." Jane Shen took his hand and said softly, "I have been waiting for you for a lifetime."


    He has spent a lonely life without a residual ink. This time, he will not let happiness slip away from his hands. Because in this life, there are no reasons and obstacles to stop him from getting this person.


    It can be recovered quickly, and it can be discharged in less than half a month. It is only necessary to return to the hospital for a regular visit.


    Jian Shenfeng took him back to the house where they lived. Jiang¡¯s father was still very enthusiastic and farewell. He never saw his son sell so excited. He is afraid that he still doesn''t know Jian Shenfeng and his "traitorousness", otherwise it will never be so calm.


    I can still pack my luggage. When I walked out of the bedroom, I found that Jian Shenfeng had already cooked a table. He looked surprised, when did Jane Shenfeng light up cooking skills?


    "Taste it, although it can''t compare with your craft, but the taste should be OK." Jane Shen Feng was in a home uniform and stood at the dinner table with a smile. It was a model of a new man.


    After leaving the world, Jane Shen couldn''t eat the food that others had made, so he decided to learn cooking. But he has no talent in this respect. At the beginning, the food he made couldn''t be used. He lost a few pounds a month, and finally managed to eat the food before he barely returned to normal weight.


    These are still not known, but from the taste of food, I can also taste his efforts and mind.


    Jane Shen Feng in memory always has a bit of arrogance, but now he seems to have discarded all the camouflaged shells, leaving only the softest part in front of him.


    The previous speculation may have been confirmed. The current Jian Shenfeng is indeed the reincarnation of Jian Shenfeng.


    After eating, I can go to the bathroom to shower. When I rushed to half, I suddenly opened the door and shouted to Jian Shenfeng in the living room: "Jian Shenfeng, I forgot to take the clothes for change, please help me take it."


    Jane Shen took the clothes and went to the bathroom door and knocked on the door.


    "The door is not closed." The sound of the still sound mixed with the sound of water coming from inside.


    So, is this for him to be sent in?


    Jian Shenfeng fixed his mind, pushed open the bathroom door, and walked in without squinting.


    In the smoldering water, you can bend your waist and seem to be serious... licking soap.


    Slim waist, full hips, shaking naked in front of Jane.


    Jian Shenfeng has been frozen all over, and he has conceived himself in the brain to rush to press the ink on the wall, and then the ecstasy picture.


    "Thank you." Still ready to pick up the clothes on his hand, but found that the clothes were tightly held by him, and he couldn¡¯t pull it.


    "Jian Shenfeng?" Can still cast doubts on him.


    But in the eyes of Jane Shen Feng, after bathing, the cheeks are red, the skin is moist, and the eyebrows are infinite.


    The picture in Jian Shenfeng¡¯s mind turned into a more messy and passionate 18-forbidden, snarling, biting, and entering... but in fact, he just let go of his hand and let Shangke smoothly pick up the clothes.


    The wolf stared at it and could wear it slowly, then followed him out of the bathroom stiffly.


    Still available, Yu Guang took a look at his lower body, clearly hard as iron, actually still can endure? I still have to give him a compliment in my heart.


    The temptation of the bathroom was tempted to fail, but it was still not discouraged, and it was still high-spirited. Watching TV in the living room in the evening, you can only sway in front of him when wearing a thin shirt, or laze on the pillow, like unintentionally picking up your legs.


    It is still possible to seduce Jane Shenfeng concealedly. As a result, this guy seems to be attached to Liu Xiahui, and it is hard to turn a blind eye to the beauty.


    "Up, fast!" On the TV, my army rushed to the enemy''s bloodless scene.


    Jane Shen Feng''s face was stretched, and he sat upright, but he still stumbled on the sofa and boring to play his own clothes.


    "Brothers, for the victory of the revolution, rush!"


    A sudden burst of gunshots was deafening.


    You can still turn your head and look at it. The screen is full of spurting martyrs.


    His interest in the moment disappeared, or wash and sleep, today is obviously not a good day to roll sheets.


    Still stand up and smack into the bedroom.


    Before he took a few steps, he was pulled into a fiery embrace by one hand. Then there was a whirlwind, but it was still pressed on the sofa and kissed a dense. Jane Shen Feng almost eagerly explored the people under him, not letting go every inch of skin.


    Jane Shen Feng will be able to pick up, hold his waist and force him to press himself.


    "Ah!" Unable to enter, let Shang can raise his neck.


    Next, Jian Shenfeng began his "revolutionary" career, which he had been waiting for for two generations. This night, they were extremely lingering in the battle...

 Chapter 116: Backtracking key 1

    When you wake up, the man around you breathes evenly and sleeps heavily, as if you haven¡¯t slept for a long time.


    Can still open the quilt, the movement is gently prepared to get out of bed, who knows just moved, Jian Shenfeng woke up from the slumber, the arm force, tightly hugged him.


    "Yu Mo." Jian Shenfeng raised his hand and passed the pleasing eyebrows, his eyes staring at him without hesitation.


    "Yeah." Still leaning back on the soft pillow, the voice responded lazily.


    Not a dream, this person is in front of his eyes, in his arms, they have also spent a happy night.


    Jane Shen Feng is filled with uncontrollable joy and an unreal embarrassment. He seemed to prove what he was, kissed the still lips and greedily tasted his taste.


    At this moment, the phone on the bedside table suddenly sounded.


    Jane Shen Feng ignored it and continued to entangle the people in his arms. But the ringtone of the mobile phone is ringing endlessly, as if it is a reminder.


    "Telephone..." The ambiguous sound is coming out of the teeth.


    Jane Shen¡¯s long arms stretched out, grabbed the phone and threw it on the wall, and snorted, the world was quiet. The poor cell phone is so divided and there is no dead body.


    For Jane Shen Feng, nothing can be delayed now and he is crazy about making love with this person.


    Everything last night he was completely dreamlike, and it was only at this moment that there was a real feeling. His breathing, his heartbeat, his temperature, his lips, his skin... all of which made him fall in love.


    He didn''t wear a set, just wanted to feel him more realistically, and the pleasure of entering and tightening made him unattractive. Listening to the subtle pleading of the people underneath, Jane Shen Feng comforted and encroached harder.


    From the moment they were combined, they were destined to be no longer able to divide.


    Yu Mo¡¯s life has belonged to him.


    The two moved from bed to bathroom and from the bathroom to the bed, almost trying various postures and positions.


    I still didn''t think that Jian Shenfeng''s energy was so good. He couldn''t afford to add his physical strength. In the end, he could only let him play, and he continued to rise and fall in fatigue and pleasure...


    Hey!


    The rushing doorbell came from outside the room.


    Jane Shen frowned, and opened his eyes uncomfortably, and the people in his arms were still asleep. He kissed his back and then reluctantly withdrew from his body and walked out of the room with his gown.


    Open the door and find that the secretary outside of the door is Cui Moumou.


    "What?" Jane Shen asked with a sullen look.


    Secretary Cui replied with a hard scalp: "There is an important meeting today that needs to be hosted by Jane. I will call you in the morning and no one will pick it up. I have to come and ask for it."


    "Turn it off." Jian Shenfeng did not hesitate. "I don''t have time for the next week."


    Secretary Cui strangely asked: "Jane, what happened?" The president of the workaholic who has never taken a vacation has to be completed for a week? Is it an official holiday?


    "The company''s affairs are temporarily handled by you. Unless it is a particularly important decision, don''t bother me." Jane Shen Feng''s indifferent face of "good to go".


    Secretary Cui is trying to fight for it again, but he heard a slight noise from the room behind Jian Shenfeng.


    The two looked at the room at the same time, only to see a gown in the living room wearing a shirt, bare legs, and then hidden in the kitchen.


    Jane Shen turned back and stared at Cui Secretary: "What did you see?"


    Secretary Cui was able to recover the shocked look and cautiously replied: "Nothing has been seen."


    Fog grass! The person in Jane¡¯s total room is Jiang Jia Er Shao Jiang Yu Mo! But this is not the point. The point is that Jiang Er is only wearing a shirt, and even the bottom pants are not worn, and he swayed in Jane¡¯s home. But this is still not the point, the most important point is that Jiang Er Shao is full of hickeys everywhere! But when the skin is exposed outside the clothes, there is no one intact. Just blame his vision is too good, even the traces on the inside of the thigh can be seen clearly!


    It is impossible for Jiang Er to bring a woman into Jane¡¯s home to roll sheets. So obviously, what he rolls is Jane! Or it should be said that Jane has rolled over.


    Secretary Cui knows that Jane is a little cautious about Jiang Yumo, but he did not expect him to start so fast! The family was just discharged from the hospital and was dragged into bed. Jane, you are so brave, his family knows!


    Despite this thought, Secretary Cui dare not reveal, who knows whether it will be destroyed by the president of "sexual" smoldering.


    "Very good, you can go." Jane Shen slammed the door with a bang.


    Secretary Cui touched his nose, took a stomach and wentssip, and left in a depressed mood.


    ¡°What?¡± Jane Shen went into the kitchen and hugged it from behind.


    "The stomach is a little hungry, just do something to eat." Unconsciously, it is already 3 o''clock in the afternoon, physical exertion is excessive, and energy needs to be urgently needed.


    "I am coming." Jian Shenfeng saw that he was still yawning and planned to take over the tools in his hands.


    "No need." You can still poke him with your elbow. "You can wash it, just for a while." Someone''s body is like a stove, emitting the heat of burning people.


    Jian Shenfeng did not insist that he had not tasted the craftsmanship for a long time, and this would be a matter of thinking.


    He kissed him on the face of Shang Ke, then walked briskly toward the bathroom.


    I only had two simple lunches, but Jian Shenfeng was very satisfied. When the first meal was in the mouth, I almost fell into tears. He has never been a sentimental man, but the loneliness and waiting for most of his life have made him cherish the happiness in front of him.


    "Yu Mo, live with me." Jane Shen Feng looked at Shangke deeply, and naturally expressed his own heart. Since Yu Mo did not refuse to have a relationship with him, he has accepted himself.


    "Okay." He couldn''t promise anything before. This time, he can give him a positive answer.


    Jane Shen stood up and hugged him, his face showing the most happy smile of his life.


    The following week, the two get up every morning, good morning, then brush their teeth, wash their faces, make breakfast together, run together in the morning, watch TV together, go shopping together, shop together, enjoy food together, watch movies together, take a bath together, make love together. , together with the night view of the stars...


    A week later, Jian Shenfeng took the opportunity to come out with his family and Jiangjia Er Lao.


    Both parents are full of face.


    The son who has been straight for twenty or thirty years, what is the bend? Do you dare to say hello in advance? Let me give them some preparation time! It¡¯s good now, and when they get back to God, these two guys have done everything they should and shouldn¡¯t do.


    "My son, Jiang Yan, must not be with a man!" Jiang father categorically stated his position.


    "Dad." Still can hold Jiang''s arm and sigh, "In fact, I don''t want to be with men."


    Jane Shen¡¯s vigilant eyes immediately scanned.


    "What happened to you and him?" Jiang father hurriedly pointed to Jian Shenfeng.


    Shang Kela¡¯s hand, Jiang¡¯s hand, whispered in his ear: ¡°The truth is cruel. Since I finished the operation, I found myself having a terminal illness that¡¯s not him. Although I suspect it is him. I took the medicine, but I couldn''t find any evidence. I just had to go on like this."


    Jiang''s father is arrogant, and in such a tense atmosphere, he actually dared to joke with him!


    Jane Shen Feng was relieved, with a smile in his eyes and a gentle look at him.


    It is a pity that Jiang¡¯s attitude is firm, and no matter how good he is, he can¡¯t change his mind. No way, they can only temporarily refine their troops and wait for them to fight again in the future.


    The Jiang family is choppy, and the Jane family is also shaking. The two of them came out and broke the nerves of many people.


    "Do we run away?" Under the hustle and bustle, Jane Shen suddenly proposed.


    "What about your company?" I still didn''t think that Jane Shenfeng actually said that the waves were romantic.


    "It won''t fall." Jane Shen Feng said in an understatement, "At most, it is a loss of thousands of billions of performance."


    He has spent most of his life on Jane''s life, and he only wants to do what he wants.


    "If that''s the case, then run away." The two hit it off, saying that they rushed.


    The next day, I packed my bags and flew to the other side of the world.


    When the two families reacted, they could not even find the ghost shadow.


    The Jane family is seriously skeptical that the poor Jiang Mo ink belt has broken their mature and stable son, while the Jiang family believes that the sinister and sophisticated Jian Shenfeng seduce their mindful son.


    The two families launched a fierce war of words. However, the parties are not happy at the outside, and they are happy.


    This situation lasted for more than a month, until Jane¡¯s company fell into a major crisis because of a confidential leak, and the two talents finally stopped.


    ¡°Don''t go back and see?¡± Shang Kezhen asked while browsing the web on the big bed in the sea view suite.


    "Nothing." Jane Shen was holding a coffee and sitting on the sofa happily. "Dad has been too conceited for a few years and has acted eagerly. The crisis just happened to calm him down."


    "He is your father, is it really good to calculate him?"


    "Eat a long and wise, I am his son, and I have the obligation to let him see the facts, lest he pay a higher price in the future." Jian Shenfeng took a sip of coffee and his tone was indifferent.


    Can still silently give Jane a root wax.


    ¡°Hey?¡± I still receive an email from Jiang Donglin.


    "What''s wrong?" Jane Shen put down the cup and walked to the side.


    "My brother and Jane returned to China yesterday." Shang can look up at Jian Shenfeng. "You said that we should go back?"


    Jane Shen Feng threw the tablet on the hand, and leaned over, and bowed his lips to kiss him.


    For Jane, Jane Shenfeng is still not at ease. Who knows that after Yu Mo and her meeting, will it be stunned by the thunder, and it will be out of control. He must take precautions and try to delay the time they meet, preferably never see each other.


    After the people under the body kissed and blurred their eyes, Jane Shenfeng said lowly: "Let''s go to the South Pole to see the penguins tomorrow?"


    Acceptable: ...excuseme?

 Chapter 117: Backtracking key 1

    In the end, Jane Shen Feng actually went to the South Pole with Shang Ke, and the plane took turns for dozens of hours. When I took the cruise ship through the Drake Strait, I encountered a huge wave of more than 6 meters. The sea water poured into the window and turned my head. It was so thrilling that I could almost kill myself.


    There are ice floes everywhere on the sea, and the snow-capped mountains and white clouds in the distance are connected together. A group of gull birds fly by, and the cold air blows in the face, and the air is refreshing. Shang Ke and Jian Shen Feng boarded the island of Melchior with all their arms. After a mad shot, they went to Nag Harbor with other friends. This is the gathering place of the Jingtu penguins and one of the main purposes of the two. Watch the penguins.


    On the snow and the glacier, there are chubby penguins everywhere. Some of them are hidden in the snow, some are on the stones, some are swaying into the sea... but they can take the opportunity to take photos with the penguins. They are quite cooperative, but as soon as Jane Shen Feng approaches, he will be immediately inhumanized. Later, it can be guessed that the penguins probably used Jian Shenfeng as a large gull bird? Gull birds are stealing egg thieves, and the absolute situation is not the same.


    It is still possible to hold only twelve points of sympathy for the innocent Jian Shen. As a result, he sought a few hours of "comfort" in him on the grounds that his heart was hit hard.


    Later, they went to Rock Harbor, Peterman Island, Paradise Bay and other places, leaving a precious image between the blue sky, the white snow mountain and the pure sea.


    After a lap of play, Jian Shenfeng was sun-baked into a Guan Gong face, but still radiant, and the color is so good that the female friends who are together with the line are envious. Especially when he stood with Jane Shenfeng with a red face, the gap became more apparent, and someone directly fell into a distorted shadow.


    After staying in the hotel, he was able to give Jane Shen with a refreshing moisturizing mask and painted him.


    Jian Shenfeng started to cooperate very much, but he could still threaten him: "If you leave a little scar on your face, I will not love you!"


    This threat is cruel, and Jian Shenfeng is honest at once.


    It doesn''t matter, he said in the bed, waited until the bed, oh... Jane Shen Feng stunned two green fires.


    That night, I was still able to get a thorough out of the hungry wolf from the inside out, and I could not get out of the hotel in three days.


    After the face of Jian Shenfeng returned to his former style, the two finally set foot on the flight back to China, at this time Jiang Donglin and Jane returned to China one month later.


    Just returning home, Secretary Cui slammed into the home of Jian Shenfeng, throwing a lot of things to him, and said indignantly: "I am fed up, I have to take a vacation!"


    ¡°Does 3 times bonus to calm your violent mood?¡± Jane Shen asked seriously.


    Secretary Cui unceremoniously slaps a slap: "At least 5 times."


    "Complete." Jane Shen Feng hammered, "Start tomorrow, work overtime with me."


    Oh, no! If Cui Secretary is struck by lightning: Can he give him another chance to choose?


    Jane Shenfeng took over the company''s affairs, first of all to solve the remaining problems due to confidential leakage and Jane''s decision-making mistakes.


    You can still have nothing to do, send a love package to Jane Shenfeng every day, and follow the Cui secretary who comforts you with food. He seems to be collapsing...


    Jian Shenfeng, who entered the working state, not only did not have the slightest fatigue in the double-layered nourishment of food and lust, but also became more energetic and the muscles seemed to be stronger and stronger than before.


    The man in love, the damage to the single dog is max, Cui Secretary wants to retaliate against the society several times, the first time I found out that my boss is so embarrassed, the former ruthless and overbearing president?


    "A few days, bring Jiang two to go home together to have a meal." After the company crisis was lifted and returned to the right track, Jane¡¯s father made a phone call to Jane Shen.


    "Okay, Dad." Jane Shen calmly accepted the transformation of Jane''s father.


    Before he could take home, Jane Shen decided to introduce him to his friends first.


    "Feng Shuai, isn''t it?" Song Qianxing couldn''t agree with his face. "If you find a man, you will forget it. Why is it Jiangmo?"


    Although the Jiang family also has small assets, there are still some gaps compared with those in their circle. Of course, this does not mean that they can''t come and go, but Jiang Yumo''s style is too bad, but anyone who has a bit of vision and arrogance is not willing to deal with him.


    They never imagined that the well-thought-out Jane Shen Feng would actually look at the youngest master who was the least likely to be seen by him.


    "Brother," Qiu Jun put his hand on Jian Shenfeng''s shoulder, and he said with a strong heart. "First, I don''t have any opinion on gay, but you have chosen a decent one? Jiang Yumo''s kind, even if it is used to accompany the bed is not qualified. What?"


    Jane Shen Feng swept away to him: "I don''t want to hear anything from your mouth to belittle him, or even my friends have nothing to do."


    "Yes, OK." Qiu Jun raised his hands to make a surrender. It seems that Jian Shenfeng was planted this time, not only to look at a man who is bad, but also intends to play with him.


    The other people are also the same mind, exchanged a look of Mokner, and wondered if they would like to "entertain" the Jiang Ershao. It is best to let him appear in front of Jian Shenfeng without any trace. ".


    It was pondering, and the threshold of the entertainment room was pushed away.


    Everyone looked at the sound and saw the moment of coming, only to see the light shining in front of the room. He wore a white casual suit with a black shirt, a slender body, a gentle temperament, and a wonderful rhythm between walks. "Ming fangs" are mostly used to describe women, but they are used in him, and they do not violate.


    This is the rumor that the wine is rich and rich, and the younger brother Jiang Momo? Lying in the trough, the gap is too big! They thought they would see a weak chicken with a weak heart, or a non-mainstream, a little better, a hypocritical ancestor.


    But in front of him, whether it is looks or temperament, it is considered a dragon and a phoenix. Neither "weak chicken" nor "non-mainstream", nor even a second ancestor. They even think that it is difficult to get along with such people. At least in appearance, they no longer questioned Jian Shenfeng''s vision.


    Jian Shenfeng walked around to Shang Ke, took his waist and smiled and said: "This is my lover, Jiang Yumo."


    Then, he introduced other people to Shang Ke, Song Qianxing, Qiu Jun, Wang Xiao, Zhou Du, all of whom are his friends or friends.


    The four men got up to see the ceremony and the surface was fairly friendly, but the look in the eyes was clear at a glance.


    Before I came, I probably guessed how these people looked at him, so I didn''t care, and I looked back at them generously.


    The way to exchange feelings is nothing more than eating and entertainment.


    Qiu Jun proposed to play a few billiards first, and several others responded immediately, and enthusiastically invited the "newcomer" of Shangke to start.


    ¡°Can you play?¡± Jane Shen whispered.


    I can still reply: "It will be a little bit fun."


    What is it... "A little bit of fun"?


    Soon, Jian Shenfeng understood the meaning of these four words.


    It''s easy to start, one shot into the hole, and a personal performance is done elegantly and skillfully.


    It¡¯s really ¡°a little bit of fun¡±, and all the friends who are ready to see him¡¯s ¡°disgrace¡± are shocked.


    The table was defeated, and the four were not discouraged and turned to the game.


    However, they are destined to be disappointed. They are still proficient in magic, and their memory is extraordinary. After a few rounds, everyone loses their brilliance. In the end, only Jian Shenfeng is left. If he wants to rely on him to save the situation, it is a big mistake. His monk can come to me, there is a win and a win, one game after another, a cycle, it seems to never end, from time to time there are tired eyes exchange.


    mDZZ! Where is this playing card, it is simply naked love hobby!


    The four were abused and looked bloody.


    At this point, what they think is not how to make it ugly, but how to save their face.


    After eating, everyone went to their exclusive entertainment room and happily proposed to play a few games.


    Their tastes suddenly refreshed their perception of them. A group of brothers with an average age of more than 25 years old and worth a lot of money, like a **** teenager, shouting and killing the game is really good?


    You don¡¯t have to look deep into the Jane Shenfeng: I¡¯ve always been wrong with you, and you¡¯re actually such a ¡°children¡¯s heart¡±.


    Jian Shenfeng said seriously: In this respect, I and they are definitely not all the way.


    In fact, only Qiu Jun and Zhou Du are actually involved in the game, but in order to form a 2vs2 situation, Jian Shenfeng was also pulled into the game.


    Jian Shenfeng has never played the game. Qiu Jun has let him and the best team, and his sinister intentions can be seen.


    Qiu Jun and Zhou Du, who are looking at the people and preparing to abuse themselves, are somewhat embarrassed, but I am afraid they still can''t win. Original billiards and cards, perhaps when there are mistakes, but with a hacker technology, it is absolutely confident in the computer. When he was studying hacking techniques in the Bailian space, various battle games were one of the training programs he used to practice hand speed.


    The results can be imagined, not the worst, only worse. Jian Shenfeng, the pig teammate, didn¡¯t even have the chance to delay his leg. It was still possible to solve the opponent by one person.


    Even after losing the four, even if the four people are good, it will be a little depressed.


    When I was drinking at night, I was able to personally adjust the four glasses of wine for them. I smiled and said: "Today is so happy, so some are smug. If you are rude, please forgive me."


    It is still rare to be so high-profile, this time the reason for the big show, one is to fight for Jane Shenfeng, and the other is to reverse their image in their hearts. Since the purpose is achieved, nature cannot continue to be carried.


    There was a slight flash in the eyes of the four people, and then I quickly understood what it meant. He is very aware of their perception of him, so he will do his best, just to get their approval.


    I can still say: "You are a few friends of Shen Feng. I really want to spend a lifetime with him, so I really hope that I can get your blessings. This is why he brought me to see you today. Because of cherish, so be careful. ""


    The four people looked at each other and finally let go of the mustard in their hearts and raised the glass to confront him. It really accepted his existence.


    "I said Feng Shuai," Qiu Jun quietly whispered to Jian Shenfeng''s ear. "I have to admire, your eyes are really sinister! Such a man is definitely the best one."


    Jane Shen Feng took the red wine and sat lazily behind him, staring quietly at his side face, his eyes soft as if he could pour out the water.

 Chapter 118: Backtracking key 1

    A few days later, Jane Shen Feng took the lead and went home. After the meal was eaten, their relationship was officially established and there was no worries.


    Into the Jane''s old house, in the spacious living room, in addition to Jane''s two old, but also sitting Jiangjia parents, Jiang Donglin and Jane.


    Jane Shen Feng was eagerly awaiting, carefully observing the acceptable expression, and seeing him naturally greeted everyone, and there was no special change when he looked at Jane, only to breathe a sigh of relief.


    This is the first time that Jane¡¯s parents have had close contact with each other, and his impression is not bad. At least his temperament and manners are fascinating. They also figured out, the daughter looked at the Jiang family, the son looked at the Jiang family two, the two parents seem to have settled. As for the issue of Zizi, it is not a big problem for Jane. Now that technology is so developed, is it not easy to have a child?


    The most important thing is that they can''t change the decision of Jian Shenfeng at all. This is the result of the hard wings. The only hope is that they will be separated in a few years, and then they will each become a family.


    However, Jane¡¯s wishful thinking is destined to be defeated. Jane Shen has already verified his feelings for Jiang Yumo for half a lifetime. There is no possibility of disbanding.


    Jane¡¯s meal, eats well, and is happy.


    "Jiang...two brothers." After eating, he was still in the yard, and suddenly heard a simple voice coming from behind him.


    He turned back and smiled at her: "Han, how come out? Big Brother?"


    Jane bowed his head and whispered, "I want to say "thank you" and "sorry" to you, I used to misunderstand you."


    "No, as long as you get back to health."


    Jane looked at his gentle smile and felt inexplicably sour. This man almost gave her life. If Dong Lin told her the truth, she might never know how deep he felt about himself.


    But she doesn''t understand, why love her with her, why is she with her brother? Could it be forced by her brother? She is very clear about her brother''s character. Once she is determined, she will not let go. Jiang Yumo is definitely not her brother''s opponent.


    Thinking of this, Jane hesitated: "Jiang Erge, if you don''t want to, I might be able to help you get rid of..."


    "Get rid of what?" Jane Shen Feng appeared in the ghostly side of Shang Ke, staring at the rudeness. He hasn''t started to rectify the rudiment, but she ran to make waves.


    Jane''s face was white, and he rushed to find a reason, and flew like a flight. I don''t know why, since her surgery was successful, her brother''s attitude towards her has become very cold, as if she has done something unforgivable.


    In the memory of Jane Shen Feng, Jane is indeed unforgivable, not only because she got the heart of Yu Mo, but also because she did not know how to cherish after her recovery. In this life, he intends to marry Jane to Jiang Donglin as soon as possible, let him manage it, so as not to repeat the same mistakes.


    It¡¯s strange to look at Jane Shen Feng. Didn¡¯t he like his sister very much before? How is it like an enemy now?


    "You are simple..." Jane Shen Feng made a hard voice.


    It is still understandable that this guy is worried that he is "not in love". After all, in order to complete the task, he shaped himself into a sentiment that was willing to sacrifice his heart for Jane. Anyone who feels like this will not easily let go of a "unforgettable" feeling.


    I can still reach out to the waist of Jian Shenfeng and smile. "I only have one heart. Since I have not given it to you, then I can only give it to you."


    In the eyes of Jane Shen Feng, the worries of the heart are swept away, and the happiness is replaced by it.


    He finally put down the last embarrassment, the pain and regrets of the past, all at this moment have been made up.


    The two officially began a harmonious and happy husband''s life. The bed is full of different styles, the business is tacit, and the entertainment is rich and colorful.


    The talents that are still available are gradually revealed, and the glasses of many people have been broken. The young master who once did not learn without skills, has now become a highly acclaimed young talent. His relationship with Jian Shenfeng was not optimistic from the beginning, and later to others, it was called "the most perfect lover", and many of the game''s swingers wanted to find a suitable homosexuality to talk about a love.


    However, most of them are endless, because they will still be used as a model for selection. As a result, it can be imagined that it is completely infeasible for the body, and only the envy and hatred of Jian Shenfeng is left.


    Three years later, Jane Shen Feng got the consent of the acceptable, adopted a boy, it is Jane. He knows that Jane will have two children in the future. This time he plans to train one of them to let him manage Jane''s company with Jane.


    Everything seemed perfect, and it wasn''t until seven years later that the body was still abnormal.


    The first time I fainted, it was just after Jane Shen Feng had just finished the meeting, ready for the monk to go to dinner. When he pushed open the door of the office and saw the unconsciousness lying on the ground, the heart almost stagnated.


    After being rushed to the hospital, the doctor told him that although the brain tumor surgery of the patient a few years ago was successful, there is still a risk of recurrence, and it is a miracle until now that symptoms have appeared.


    "How to cure?" Jane Shen asked.


    The doctor replied: "At present, it can only be controlled by drugs or other auxiliary means."


    ¡°Is life dangerous? What symptoms do you usually have? What do I need to pay attention to?¡±


    "There may be sudden headache, fever, fainting, left ear hearing and left eye vision loss. In severe cases, the left hand and left foot will have hemiplegia and cannot walk normally. However, as long as you pay attention to diet and proper exercise, this situation will slow down."


    Jian Shenfeng didn''t know how he got out of the medical room. He only felt that his brain was blank, his chest seemed to be holding a huge stone, and his fear was like a tide, almost drowning him.


    He stood at the door of the ward, his heavy legs, unable to move.


    "Father?" Jane Simo looked at the ugly Jane Shen Feng, and his eyes showed anxiety.


    Jian Shenfeng shook his fist and pushed the door in.


    Into the ward, seeing his lover leaning on the pillow, as usual, showing him a gentle smile. Jane Shen Feng was hot and slowly walked over to the bed and took him into his arms to capture the familiar taste of him.


    He is seeking comfort and seeking comfort from his lover. It is him who is sick, but he feels that he is dying.


    I can still see the appearance of Jian Shenfeng, I guess I am not very optimistic about my situation.


    Not a "happiness trip"? Why does he live in peace and harmony, but still can''t avoid bad luck?


    "Don''t be uncomfortable." Still comforted, "The doctor said that there is no danger to life. As long as it is well-conditioned, there should be no problem in daily life."


    Jane Shen Feng just hugged him, did not speak, he could never do the indifference of Yu Mo to death. Because I have lost, I am even more afraid. Without the companionship of the ink, he is afraid that he will not have the courage to repeat the second lonely life.


    "Yu Mo, don''t leave me." Jane Shen Feng is like a wounded beast, helplessly leaning on Shang Huai.


    "Well, I don''t leave." You can close your eyes and hide the sorrow in your eyes.


    The next time, Jian Shenfeng began to hand over the work of his hand to Jane Smo, and freed up more time to accompany him.


    I have been able to learn medicine myself, and I have a lot of experience in conditioning my body. With proper exercise, the aftereffects are not as serious as I imagined. In addition to occasional headaches, it is basically the same as ordinary people.


    Jane Shen Feng took him as a fragile item and carried it with him. Later, he was taken to abroad for several inspections. The test results were similar. There was no very effective treatment plan. He could only rely on drugs and some auxiliary means.


    In the fear of Jian Shenfeng, it is another five years.


    Jane Simo has been able to stand on his own, and Jane Shen has simply left all the business and traveled with him.


    The two people who entered the middle age, the feelings are as deep as ever, and xing life is as harmonious as ever. However, Jian Shenfeng is more considerate than before. Every time he does the foreplay, he can''t bear to hurt someone.


    In a few years, the two traveled around the world, and the photos taken were almost full of a villa. They made a photo album of this story, leaving a variety of experiences and anecdotes. Of course, there are also a lot of love words.


    During the tour, the two were not completely unfair. They look at the market, gather intelligence, and expand their business to the rest of the world. At the age of 47, Jian Jianfeng expanded the industry more than twice, and the Jiang family also rose.


    The title of "Perfect Lovers" has spread from abroad to abroad, and even became the cover of world-renowned magazines several times.


    At the age of 46, hemiplegia occurred in his left limb and he could only walk on crutches. In the second year, his left eye was blind and his left ear hearing was also reduced.


    After not knowing the fainting of the first few times, Jian Shenfeng took him back to the motherland and lived in a quiet mountain villa. He watched the sunrise and sunset together every day, walked together in the forest, and played chess together...


    Still sitting comfortably on the lounge chair, looking at the sunset outside the window, time does not seem to leave too many traces on his face, just as the old and elegant, just a little more mature than the young.


    He smiled at Jian Shenfeng: "If there is a next life, let''s imagine how we should spend our old age more perfectly?"


    "As long as you have it, it¡¯s good." Jane Shen Feng has a satisfying satisfaction.


    "You can''t do this without it." It''s still poked his arm. "Let''s talk about it, is there anything different?"


    Jane Shen Feng thought about it and replied: "Well, I hope that we have a body that is not bad, and we can make love to the sky."


    Still can point to him laughing.


    "What about you? What kind of old age do you want?" Jane Shen asked.


    "I hope," he said, but he said, "Your wishes come true."


    One day later, Jane Smo came to the villa with a car health supplement.


    He pushed open the door and saw the two old men relying on the chair, seeming to fall asleep, so he picked up a blanket and walked gently.


    The old man looks calm and has a smile on his face. Just watching it makes people feel happy.


    Jane thought ink shakes the blanket and gently covers them.


    At the moment the finger touched their body, his movements froze.


    "father?"


    Jiansi ink trembled, tears immediately came out...

 Chapter 119: Re: You are my faith

    The devil''s tree, which has been enshrouded in the Turan continent for hundreds of years, has finally been sealed!


    Everyone is rejoicing and ready to celebrate this hard-won victory.


    However, a sharp sword pierced the still body. Blood splatters on the fallen face, just the person with a smile, in the blink of an eye will fall like a off-line doll in his arms.


    The person who attacked him turned out to be Quincy, who grew up with him since childhood!


    Quincy smirked wildly: "...I hate you, I hate you. Why are you born high, and I can only be inferior, just behind you like a follower?"


    The fallen red eyes and strong anger and grief almost made him lose his senses. He lifted the long sword beside him and stabbed him into the heart of Quincy.


    The person who is still hurting is dead, but he can''t recover the life that is still fading.


    The fallen fingers trembled to give medicine, and they ignored the questioning and yelling of the card repair. The mouth of the man in his arms kept vomiting blood, and his lips seemed to want to say something. The fallen man put the ear together and eventually could not hear his voice.


    The line of sight gradually blurred, and there seemed to be a bottomless black hole in the brain, madly swallowing his thoughts and reason, and finally there was only one monster named "Fear."


    The night faded, the earth ushered in the dawn, and under the sun, there was a hint of black magic on the fallen body.


    "Degraded!" Kasho shouted in panic. "You are sober!"


    The fallen body was ruined and the voice of the outside world was turned a deaf ear.


    Around the crowd, watching the fall is eroded by the magic.


    A slamming sound, everyone looked at the sound, I saw the girl who had been quiet, and the rule of the hand spar was broken into countless pieces. The power of pure faith in her body disappeared without a trace. Instead, it was the same black magic as the fall.


    Fallen and rushed into the abyss of darkness because of the death of the sin.


    Although the tree of the devil has been sealed, the magic still exists, but it can no longer drive them to do anything. But the human heart is complicated, and once it is eroded by the magical gas, it is easy to produce evil thoughts, thus creating various evils.


    What is even more frightening is that this is the center of the devil''s tree. The rich magic has not yet dispersed. Everyone relies on the power of faith to resist the erosion of the magic. If the faith collapses, the magic will immediately surge like a tide.


    Losing the reliance of the devil''s tree, the magic around them will become a new carrier and fall into their bodies.


    Ka Xiu and others stepped back and forth, and were driven out of the vortex formed by the magic. On the sunny land, there was a large area of ??dark fog, and the fall and the puff were completely hidden in the black fog.


    When the black fog dissipated, the people were shocked to discover that the fall and the flutter had disappeared, and there was still a dead body with the disappearance...


    The tree of the devil was sealed, but there were two semi-magic people on the mainland. They are neither apostles of the devil''s tree nor a light faith, but the magic of them is enough for anyone to break into the abyss.


    They are far away from the crowd and wandering in the bitter cold. They are both highly respected heroes and fearsome devils. No one dares to approach them. If they are unfortunate, they will become dark people.


    The magic power gives the infinite vitality, but he can only endure loneliness and bitterness. Keeping the ice in the hail, day after day.


    The rushing grows up, but the mind is still like a child of five or six years old. She doesn''t care how boring life is, and she is always around. She thought that Dad was just asleep, and she would wake up one day.


    The two lived in isolation in the snowy mountains. Until they were discovered by a group of mercenaries, they were treated as devil apostles and wanted to get rid of them. The fall did not intend to resist more, the death will die, and there is nothing to be attached to. But this group of people actually destroyed the candid hail and tried to insult his body.


    This move touched the bottom line of the fallen tolerance. After a few years, he picked up the butcher knife again and killed all the more than 20 mercenaries.


    "I''m sorry." The fall re-created a hail for Shang Ke, whispered, "I will not give up my life any more, I will use all the rest of my time to protect you."


    This promise has been persisted for 120 years, and it has been a hundred and twenty years of sorrow and a hundred and twenty years of loneliness.


    The moment he passed away before he died, until the moment she died, still did not wait until her father woke up.


    On the occasion of the death, the pounced on the fall said: "Let''s fall, if Dad wakes up, he must tell the puff. I want to eat the snacks he made, want to listen to the music he plays, and want him to give me a scorpion... ¡±


    The sound of the flutter gradually disappeared, and the face was full of expectations.


    Fallen thought he wouldn''t have any more pain, but at this moment, he really felt that he couldn''t keep going.


    Saying that he will not give up his life, but his life seems to be endless. He is still healthy for 30 years, 50 years and 100 years.


    "I''m sorry, yes, please allow me to be selfish." The fallen man leaned against the hail and lowered his way. "I don''t want to live."


    Fallen in the place where the burial was thrown, and dug a deep pit, carefully put the can still in, and then lay flat on his side.


    Looking at the snow and the fierce wind on the potholes, the eyes slowly closed, all the pain and loneliness, finally all in his world, disappeared...


    This year, he was 153 years old.

 Chapter 120: Backtracking key 2

    When you open your eyes, you find yourself in an ice cave and in a state of spirit. His body, or Ossari''s body, is lying in the hail below, covered in frost.


    Huh? Is there something wrong? Why is he still in a state of spirit?


    [The original main body has died and is undergoing physical restoration. The estimated repair time is 7 days. ]


    It means that he will "cheat" after seven days? Is this really ok?


    [Resurrection in the world has had several precedents. Some people hide the resurrection gene in their bodies. As long as the body is intact and not rotted, there is a possibility of resurrection within one year. Although the chances are small, it is not unique. This type of person has become a "god of the gods", and there have been five gods in the history of Turan. ]


    Is there such a magical thing?


    Can still ask: "I have been ''dead'' for a few years now?"


    ¡¾3 years. ]


    Acceptable: "..."


    Doesn''t it mean that there is a possibility of resurrection within a year? It¡¯s been three years, and it¡¯s already a long-awaited estimate if the system is not open to him. Even more amazing is that someone actually kept his body in good condition for three years!


    You can look around and have ice icing everywhere. Although the spirit doesn''t feel the cold, you can guess how low the temperature is. It''s no wonder that it can be kept for so long.


    At this moment, there was a slap in the footsteps of the hole, looking up, a slim little girl came into view.


    She was about eight or nine years old, and her brown-red hair was tied at the back. She wore a fat cotton coat, a small red face, a stiff fish in her hand, and ran hard to the hail. .


    It is a pounce!


    Although I grew up, I still recognize it at a glance. He fluttered gently and smiled and ran to the little girl in front of the hail. Well, it¡¯s growing taller, but it seems to be thinner than before.


    "Dad, look." The fish raised the fish and said with pleasure. "This is the fish that fell under the glacier. We cook the fish soup tonight. But it¡¯s not good at all. When can Dad? Wake up? Want to eat fish made by Dad."


    This silly girl always thought he was just asleep?


    Still able to stretch out the translucent hand and gently touched her head.


    "Puff, take the fish, and go to the pot." A low voice suddenly came from outside the cave, and the tall figure appeared in the hole. He was covered in a black leather coat with snow on his shoulders and a cold face with a bit of melancholy and deep. The eyes are indifferent, like a pool of stagnant water.


    I can still follow the flutter and watch the fallen and thin, and my heart bursts with acidity.


    The fallen took the fish from the flapping hand and then took her to the stone cave on the other side.


    A bonfire was raised in the cave, and a pot was placed on the fire, and the water in the pot was boiled.


    In the basin next to the fire, there are a few hard-boiled fish. Pick up one of the fallen, scrape the scales with a knife, and then put the piece of fish that has been cut into pieces into the water in the hot pot, just like making a noodles.


    After all the fish were "slow", the fallen and slammed on the side of the fire, waiting for the fish soup to be cooked.


    I can still see it stunned: Are you cooking fish like this? ! What about ingredients? Seasoning? Also, don''t wash before cooking? !


    After a while, the fish soup turned milky white, and it was soaking in the mist. It seemed that it could be cooked. However, the fall and the flutter are still stupid, like two sculptures, staring silently at the soup pot.


    Until the water in the soup pot overflowed quickly, the fish soup was poured into the soup bowl after the fall, and then a piece of dry bread was handed over. The two men ate a bite of fish soup and solved the dinner. .


    I can still see it.


    Isn¡¯t the fall a prince? Even if you live in this place to save his body, the living conditions are not so bad! At least you can bring at least two servants?


    Looking around for a week, there are various daily necessities in the cave, and two tents for sleeping. They have obviously lived here for a long time.


    After dinner, I simply smashed it up and then took it to the hot springs. There was no entertainment at night, and the two did not communicate. They each returned to their tent and lay in a warm bed.


    Fallen: "Good night, pounce."


    Fluttering: "Good night, fall. Good night, Dad."


    I don¡¯t know when the snow is falling from the outside of the cave. The two are slowly falling asleep in the whistling wind.


    Still floating on the side of the tent, it has been condensed for a long time...


    In the next few days, they can still be with them, watching them repeat their boring life every day, and gradually understand why they are living in isolation. When the tree of the devil was sealed, they were eroded by a large amount of magic because of his death, and became a semi-magic man who could derive magic. In order to avoid panic and cause trouble, they chose to stay away from the crowd and live in this bitter cold.


    In addition to occasionally going out to buy living items, the fall and the flutter will not leave the snow mountain.


    It is impossible to imagine how they can live in this environment. The first time I wanted to resurrect so strongly, he never wanted to see their day after day!


    I finally waited until the seventh day, but I was still in front of my body in the early morning, and I couldn¡¯t wait to be resurrected.


    I don''t know how long it took, and there was a sudden embarrassment outside, accompanied by a cluttering fight. Still want to go out and see, the sound of the system is ringing at this time: [The body is repaired, please host the elegant scam. ]


    Still can''t get the vertical middle finger, the front is a black, and instantly lose consciousness.


    At this point, the fall was being besieged by a group of fierce mercenaries who used the degeneration as a demon apostle and did not show mercy.


    Degraded and carelessly defended, it seems that they did not feel the other side''s killing, let them leave a wound on him.


    "Big brother, there is a mouthful of ice in this ice cave!" A mercenary suddenly shouted loudly to the side.


    mDZZ, what a fuss about a hail!


    The mercenary boss attacked and sneaked, and did not find the object of their attack. The original indifference on his face disappeared and was replaced by a terrible forest.


    But in the blink of an eye, the fallen figure disappeared into the sight of the mercenaries.


    In the ice cave, a mercenary walked to the front of the hail, and saw the people inside the scorpion, and the eyes flashed a stun. However, he did not have a corpse, and after a moment of stunning, he reached out and picked up the person in the hail and threw it aside.


    This hail is made of cold jade, and it is worth the price. It is enough to stand up to them for 30 years.


    When the mercenary saw the hail at first sight, he knew that they would send it this time. Excited, he did not find the person who had just been thrown to the ground, his body soft, and the breath and temperature.


    While the mercenary is thinking about the future, the neck is suddenly caught by the back.


    The mercenary turned his head in a difficult way, and he was on the cold face. Then he only heard a bang, and the mercenary¡¯s neck was broken.


    In the eyes of the fallen, the magic gas surged, and the fingers penetrated deeply into the skin of the mercenary neck.


    "Big brother, the old fee was killed!" The scream of the mercenary was heard from the hole.


    Slowly turned and looked at him and rushed to the mercenary, and spit in his mouth: "You, give me to die!"


    Throwing the body of his hand, he took a long sword from his waist, and his body fell like a ghost into the mercenary. He started a unilateral slaughter, splashed with blood, and surrounded by white and cold. The wall of the cave is stained with blood.


    However, for a moment, there were more than twenty incomplete corpses lying on the ground, falling down with a long sword of blood, standing straight in the flesh and blood, his eyes were red, and the whole body was entangled, like a burning black. flame.


    A killing has aroused the desire to fall bloodthirsty. The magic of the body is like finding the entrance, madly eroding his consciousness.


    Fallen body trembles, trying to control the rationality of the collapse. Even if he becomes a semi-magic person, even if he is far away from the world, even if he is lonely and painful, he does not want to lose precious memories and become a slave to the darkness.


    The thought of the cherished is the only force that supports him to live. So no matter what, he can''t let the magic gas swallow himself.


    Acceptable, still...


    "Degraded." A familiar voice suddenly came from behind.


    Cocoa... The fall of resistance to magic can''t tell the truth and the dream.


    "Degraded." The voice rang again, as if it were in the ear.


    The fallen action turned stiffly, and the vagueness saw a figure, slowly coming from the end of the cave. The long black hair fluttered gently with his movements, and the white frost sprinkled from the body a little, like a flower, and it revived in front of his eyes.


    The fallen heart almost stopped, and the pupil of the contraction was all his figure.


    "Cocoa..." He shuddered and reached out, carefully touching the still face.


    The warm touch is so real.


    "Degenerate." Can still hold him, let him fully feel his vitality, "I am back."


    Familiar atmosphere, familiar temperature, familiar voice... The magic of the fallen body, as if feeling the power of faith that suddenly emerged from the body, is reluctant to retreat.


    Fallen eyes and fever, exhausted all your strength, and hugged people in your arms.


    For three years, he almost gave up hope. Unexpectedly, the miracle happened when he was desperate.


    "Cocoa, cocoa..." The name of the land is filled with joy and vitality.


    At this moment, I could suddenly feel the waist tight, looked down, but saw the pounce on his waist, looked up at his head, and looked at him without hesitation.


    "Dad." The tender voice is like a kitten.


    It is still possible to push and drop, and bend over to pick up. The body that had just resurrected was still a little weak, but she still could hold her firmly.


    Looking at the depravity and the flutter, I can still secretly swear: I will raise you in the future!


    A fallen one will be able to pick up, quickly step into the tent, wrap it in a ball, and then sit next to him. Until then, he still couldn''t believe that he was really resurrected.


    On this day, he barely closed his eyes and always stared at it. Lunch and dinner are settled in the tent, which is fruit wine + dry bread. The acceptable body needs some time to recover, so it does not prevent the fall of his imminent personal care.


    In the evening, three people huddled together, lying in the hot quilt, a touch of satisfaction and happiness linger in their hearts. After a long time, the fall and the flutter fell asleep in the arms of Shang Ke.


    The next day, the fallen and awakened from the dream, turned around and found that the people around him disappeared, his face suddenly changed, rushing out of the tent, but seeing that he was still cooking fish soup on the fire, the rich aroma Come, the warm breath, instantly dispelled the fear and cold in his heart.


    This scene, he dreamed many times, but not once as true as this.


    "Good morning." Shang can get up and greet him, giving him a soft hug.


    "Good morning." The whole person is floating, compared with yesterday''s cold and gloomy, it is almost two people.


    "Good morning." Pounced his head out of the tent and looked at the boiling soup pot. He couldn''t help but smoke his nose, his eyes were wet, and a pair of "hungry and hungry" samples.


    "Come on, wash it, you can eat it right away." Can still push and drop, indicating that he took the puff to wash.


    Fallen and hold the hand and grab the waist, ready to take them to the hot springs.


    "You will be fine, I still cook soup."


    "It won''t take long." Anyway, the fall will not let Shang Ke leave his sight.


    When the three people came to the hot springs, they could help wash their teeth and wash their faces. They fell to the side and cleaned themselves while watching them wash.


    After washing, you can still flexibly give the two beautiful big braids to the flap. I took a photo for a long time at the hot spring and then showed a happy smile.


    Dad¡¯s braids are much better than falling! The hair that flutters later belongs to Dad, and you will never let it fall!


    Fluttering with the sleek sleeves, he followed him back to the cave.


    The fish soup can still be well preserved, and the powder of the sage leaves unique to the snow mountain is ground into a powder, and a few pieces of soft cheese cake are made.


    Limited to limited materials, there is still no way to make more food. However, for the fall and bashing of the dark dishes, these are delicious. Seeing that they are satisfied with their faces, they are both happy and sad.


    What days have they passed in these years?


    In the following time, the fall and the flutter almost became the acceptable leg pendants. Still can''t care, the first thing is to go down to the town to buy living goods and ingredients.


    Although the fall seems to be desolate, there are actually many deposits on hand. Some are black and black, some are exchanged for rare products, and some are "squatting" from the road. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a remote location, lack of supplies, and not many types of things to buy, but basic needs can still be met.


    It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that he is an idiot in life. And the mind is not complete, except for selling Meng, nothing else. (Puff: Nonsense, I will wear clothes myself!)


    It is a miracle that the two of them can actually live healthily.


    It doesn''t matter, since he is back, he will not let them continue to live this kind of self-harming life!

 Chapter 121: Backtracking key 2

    When you fall asleep, you can still soak in the hot springs, wash away a chill and fatigue.


    There was a ripple of water in the ear, but I could open my eyes and see the fallen standing in the hot spring. The delicate body was covered with scars of various sizes. Many of the scars were obvious because the injuries were not carefully treated. left.


    Leaving to the side of Shang Ke, he reached for his chest. A few years ago, a long sword passed through here and took his life. Now, he is resurrected, warm body, strong heartbeat, and only a faint scar on the smooth skin.


    Fallen around the waist of Shangke, leaning his head on his shoulders, like a child, with a stretch of expression and full of attachment.


    "Degraded, tell me about the things after the seal of the devil''s tree?" Can still ask softly.


    "Yeah." The fallen for a more comfortable posture, lazily leaning on Shangke, began to describe the past three years.


    Fallen and puffed because of the death of the deceased, eroded by the magic of the devil''s tree, became a semi-magic man without faith, unable to continue to live in the city, so came to the snowy mountain with the sacred body.


    They are different from the general devil apostles. After the devil''s tree is sealed, all the devil apostles are separated from the control of the devil''s tree. As long as they do not take the initiative to be evil, they have little influence on others. But the fall and the flutter, because it absorbs the most original magic of the devil''s tree, even if you try to suppress it, you can''t avoid the magic leak.


    The magical power in them can''t be absorbed even in the end, and it is still up to them to get rid of them. However, even if they can never recover, it does not matter, anyway, he will always accompany them.


    "Yes, can I kiss you?" After the memory was over, the fall suddenly made a request.


    I can still look at him strangely. When this man actually has a gentleman? Didn¡¯t it all come to a kiss without a word?


    I was about to open, and the fall had already kissed me.


    Acceptable: ... well, really can''t conclude too early.


    Falling down on the still-clear lips, it is deep and deep, with a bit of lust, but more is missing and admiring.


    The two have been warm in the water for half an hour until they feel dizzy and grind.


    They didn''t do it in the end, and the kind of relatives that seemed to have nothing to do was enough for them to relish for a long time.


    "Let''s find a place where the mountains and rivers are beautiful!" The next day, it was still refreshingly proposed.


    "Good." There is no opinion on the fall.


    Fighting is a loyal supporter of Dad.


    The three men immediately packed their bags, and the big bags were fully armed. They even took a pot and then walked on the snow and took a deep step and left the snow and ice.


    Finding a new place of residence is not as difficult as it was imagined. It has traveled to the mainland and is very familiar with the environment. After asking about the requirements of the living environment, the three of them came to the Dono Mountains at the junction of Dako City and Sinai.


    After several inspections, I finally chose a location that relies on water as a home. Surrounded by green hills, it is inaccessible. In addition to a rugged mountain path, the access road can only be crossed by boat. But it is not remote, but the nearest city is only half an hour away. If there is a mount, the time will be shorter. Within a radius of three or five miles, there are several small villages where you can trade with them at any time.


    After the settlement is confirmed, the rest is to build houses, open up wasteland, and plant land... It is not difficult for two men to work together and build a bamboo building. What tools and materials are missing can be purchased with the villagers outside.


    However, most of these physical activities are depraved, hard work, and gradually evolved from a prince who is not a producer to an excellent craftsman.


    Shang can take a variety of foods with the land. Fish, shrimp, snails, river otters, bamboo rats, rabbits, pheasants, wild boars, snakes, eggs, wild vegetables, mushrooms, melons and fruits... Heaven and earth, only to find, can not do.


    Every night, you can use your own ointment to scrub the wounds, massage the muscles, and put mosquito-repellent plants around the tent to provide the best sleeping environment for the big one.


    After a month, the wounds on the fallen and swooping body are all good, and the thin body is full of the speed visible to the naked eye. The skin is bright and full of spirit, just like reborn.


    Especially the fallen, he was born noble, experienced the weather, faded melancholy and decadent, the whole person revealed a mysterious temperament. Every time I go out to trade items, I can attract the attention of many young women in the village.


    The fallen heart has its own, and with the magic, naturally will not be entangled with them. However, these women like to scent the powder on the favorite man. Although the body is agile, it is inevitably affected by the wind direction, and it is a star and a half.


    After I could still smell it, I realized that my man¡¯s virginity was stunned by a group of passers-by.


    He was summoned to the fall, and then tied a marriage knot on his hair. This knot in the Tulan continent means "married" or a famous flower.


    Being bound by the fall, suddenly I feel that I am very handsome and handsome, every day is full of energy, low-key flashing gorgeous glory.


    Two months later, the bamboo house was built, and the harvest of several vegetable plots was also completed.


    On the day before the new house, you can make a big meal and prepare a fine wine. They will work hard for two months to celebrate the completion of the new home.


    In the fascinating moonlight, the three people ate and ate, and at the end of the meal, they were drunk even though they only drank a small cup.


    The fall will be thrown into the room, and when it comes out, it is still outside to clean up the table. The long hair is swaying in the wind, and the slender figure is particularly attractive under the candlelight.


    His eyes were dark and he could hold it from behind, and his lips lingered at his neck.


    "Don''t make trouble, come over and help me clean up the dishes." Still shrinking his neck, and the place he was smashed was hot.


    The fall did not stop the action, but it was more relative.


    "Oh...ah!" The words didn''t finish, the body vacated and was placed on the carpet next to it, and a hot kiss fell. For more than two months, he has reached the limit.


    The back is covered with a soft carpet, and the smell of grass can be smelled in the nose. The two are blended with the scent of wine... The clothes are pulled apart in the touch, the bare skin feels the coolness of the night, and then Replaced by a heat wave.


    Feeling the hot desire of men, I can still breathe: "Don''t be here, you will wake up..."


    "We whispered a little." The fall slowly slammed on him.


    But the brain is a little dizzy, and no decisive rejection: "Then you lightly."


    As a result, the voice just fell, and the fall was a push-up and forced into his body.


    "Ah!" Still couldn''t help but scream, and immediately converge. Just about to complain, but was interrupted by his next move.


    You can only suppress your voice as much as possible, let your body rise and fall in a wave of pleasure. The big starry sky swayed in his sight, and then gradually lingered, leaving only a blank.


    The fall was originally worried that it could not be accepted, but for the first time, they were like a practice many times, and they were incomparable.


    After one time, the messy clothes and the same messy can still return to the room and continue to the next one...


    When I woke up in the morning, I could still find myself entangled in a strange posture with the fallen. He put one leg on the fallen waist and the other leg on his shoulder. The two men stood horizontally and horizontally. L" shape. Even more bizarre is that the lower body is still connected.


    Still can''t get out of the way, who knows that just took out half of it, he was pressed back by a big hand.


    "Let''s let go, it''s dawn." You can still hold your upper body with your hands, trying to peel off your body from the fallen body.


    "It''s still early." Fallen a sideways and let yourself go deeper.


    Still glaring at him, I was about to talk, and the screaming voice came from outside the door: "Dad, are you still asleep?"


    Still able to sit up quickly, but sitting on the fallen body, the cold is not to the top.


    The two men took a breath at the same time.


    Hearing the sound of the door being pushed open, he couldn¡¯t care for the other, and he was covered by the quilt on both of them.


    Fluttering out of a head, seeing Dad''s cheeks red and sitting on the falling body, his face could not help but reveal a curious expression, but did not know how to ask.


    I still want to get up, but I was made to be killed by the fall. I only heard that he didn¡¯t change his face and said to him: "Pushing, going to wash, Dad will give you a good meal."


    When I heard that there was something delicious, I immediately abandoned my father and ran away happily.


    Still waiting for the fall, gnashing your teeth and vomiting four words: "Yes!"


    "I am energetic and need to be relieved, or I will fade." The fallen fingers linger at the waist.


    Do you think that you are a flower? Also withered, it is premature ejaculation!


    "Hurry up, I have to give breakfast to the pounce!"


    If you are obedient, you will start to move at a high speed and be sure to do it quickly! As it turns out, some people don''t prematurely vent, and if they don''t rush to the door, he estimates that they can fight for another three hours.


    Feeded a large one and two small family pets, took off the weapon, went out to hunt, and exchanged some food by the way, but still left home to spend.


    At noon, the fallen two rabbits, holding a bag of rice, went home on time. In the yard, she can still sit at the stone table and teach her to read and read. The golden sun shines on them like a beautiful picture.


    "Let''s fall, look!" When I saw the fall, I immediately picked up the white paper and showed him the words that were twisted and twisted. I proudly said, "This is the name of the bounce!"


    The fallen down put the things on the hand, walked to the two people, touched the head of the flutter, and asked: "Is there a father and a fall?"


    "Yes!" He replied hard, then took another piece of paper and pointed to the words above. "Look, Dad and the name of the fall, and you learned it."


    Fallen and looked down, I saw the white paper, and said "can still" and "fallen".


    The former is neat and neat, and the glyph is correct; the latter is distorted and horrible, as if it is being staggered by people, and the face is extremely embarrassing.


    The fall is silent, and it¡¯s also the loved ones. The gap is so big...

 Chapter 122: Backtracking key 2

    Pushing usually rarely goes out to play, in order to prevent her from being bored, she can build an amusement park, slide, swing, according to the nearby mountain structure. Hammocks, tree houses, mountain ladders, small swimming pools, clay sculptures, etc.


    As the variety of entertainment projects increased, it seemed that there was a whole new world in the eyes, and the surprises continued to be like a little angel every day.


    When I saw this, I suddenly realized my negligence. In the past, he only managed to wear and wear, but he still considered everything for her. It''s no wonder that fluttering prefers Dad. Compared with him, he is simply a model for child abuse.


    Looking at the Shangke and the puffing of the house with the mud, the fall once again thanked Heaven for the care, this life has their companionship, no regrets.


    After the amusement park gradually formed, I didn''t know how to be discovered by the children in the nearby villages. So I often sneaked around to play. After seeing that the owner did not stop, I would no longer cover it. Every day I rushed to report here, which was more punctual than going to school.


    It¡¯s still a pleasure to see it, and I hope that it will be able to reach out to children of the same age. Her memory is very good, but the response is slower and she doesn''t speak in front of outsiders. She is not afraid of pain, her mind is simple, and she has no fear of anything. She used to cry when she saw a **** scene or was abused.


    Although there is magic in the body, the impact on the child is not great unless the other is a natural anti-social personality. If you were not at the center of the tree of the devil, you would not passively absorb the magic.


    The fall still needs to rely on the will to curb the magic of the body, but there is no need to worry about it, and the magic can''t affect her simple and straight white head.


    The rush was originally resisted by the children who invaded her territory. However, after many contacts and attempts, she gradually became happy and integrated into the group. Although she was still ignorant, in the eyes of other children, she was a cold queen. Fan, very deterrent. If she does not open her mouth, as long as she speaks, other children must obey.


    If there are more bears and children, it will be a toss. After being poisoned for the first time in the garden of the Shangke, he finally began to rectify.


    It is still possible to open up a few plots of land on the other side and hand over to the children for planting management. These children are born in farmhouses and are good at farming. But they used to help their families. Now they have their own vegetable fields. It is inevitable that they are a little excited. After they had made a few meals with their own dishes in the vegetable garden, they were completely bought and the enthusiasm was fully mobilized.


    When you can still teach flu literacy, you will also teach other children by the way. When the vegetables and fruits are ripe, they will take the children to the wild, let them choose their own vegetables, fish, and cook. Despite their terrible, they were very happy.


    Before leaving, they can occasionally send them some delicious snacks. The next day, the parents of the children will also give back some fruits, yam, game and so on as gifts.


    These parents found that their children gradually became sensible after spending some time with the monk family, and developed a lot of good habits, such as washing hands before meals, cleaning, not littering, and actively helping the family to do housework. Etc., and so on.


    Because of this, these parents have a very good impression of the Shangke family and are happy to have children interact with them. When they go to the village for trading after the fall, they will receive warm hospitality from the villagers. Different from the previous show of young women in the village, the enthusiasm of today is all age-free and full of true feelings.


    In the autumn to winter, the weather is getting colder, and the fall has prepared enough warm clothing for Shang Ke and the puff.


    It is still possible to quickly discover the things that have been bought and fallen, and the quality is superior. With his understanding of the financial situation of the fallen, there is more than enough good health and insufficient wealth. However, a piece of skin that is rushed through is worth the income of ordinary farmers for half a year, let alone other delicate objects.


    Lying in bed at night, you can still ask him: "Do you have your own small vault?"


    The fall was very honest and answered: "Yeah."


    Can still raise an eyebrow: "Where is it?"


    "I am the prince of St. James." The identity is so noble, how can I not have my own small vault?


    "I remember someone who was a savage in the snowy mountain a year ago." Shang can hold his forehead sideways and pick up a strand of hair and sweep it freely on his arm.


    "You are back, I am not a savage." The darkness of the fallen, deep and lazy, half on the pillow. Unconsciously, the three years of gloom and vicissitudes have faded, and he has regained his former demeanour. Golden hair, deep eyelids, strong muscles, perfect posture, the whole person is dazzling like the sun.


    The fallen can still be radiant, wearing the most plain clothes, still can not cover up the noble temperament. When outsiders see him today, he can''t imagine how he fell behind a year ago.


    However, in the eyes of Shang Ke, the fall is the fall. Neither will he be alienated by his desolateness, nor will he be humbled by his honor. This is one of the reasons why he fell in love with him. After he became a semi-magic man, he saw more hypocrisy. They complimented him on the surface and guarded him, but they dared not reveal the emotions that they rejected.


    Only those who do not have the will will be afraid of the magic.


    "Have you ever been in contact with the royal family?" asked curiously.


    "Well, I met the Royal Guard in Dako City." The fall did not hide. "They want to pick me up back to the capital."


    It¡¯s ridiculous: ¡°It¡¯s always they are looking for you, even if you become a semi-magic person, I hope to pick you up.¡±


    The fall did not speak, but looked at him deeply.


    "What''s wrong?" The eyes are so inscrutable.


    Fallen and pulled his hand on the lips and kissed it, faintly said: "Cocoa, have you not found it?"


    "What did you find?"


    The fallen eyes are smiling: "The magic of my body has been eliminated."


    "Ah?" It¡¯s incredible to stare at him. It¡¯s only a year, how can it be so fast?


    "Rebuilding the faith, the magic is self-defeating." Fallen touched his head. "Not just me, the magic of the body is also dissipating."


    There is still some entanglement. The original Lord Osari is a king-level apostle. The magic is deep-rooted. It is equivalent to being planted with the seeds of the devil''s tree. Even if the devil''s tree is sealed, the seeds will never sprout, and he will not be able to The magic in the body is removed.


    Falling and fluttering are different. Although they absorb the magic, they have never been controlled by the devil''s tree. As long as the power of faith is strong enough, it can be completely cured.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing him frowning and whispering.


    "If the magic in my body can never be removed, would you mind?"


    Fallen and laughed: "I am in love with you, from beginning to end, who are full of magic, but stick to your heart."


    I can still bend my eyebrows and enjoy the fallen kiss.


    His eyes were deep and he pressed him to deepen the kiss, and his hands began to move.


    "Wait." Still struggling to ask, "Are you going back to the capital?"


    "Where are you going back?" Fallen put his hand into his clothes and stroking up and down.


    "You are the prince of St. James, what do you say you go back to?" Don''t mess, itchy!


    Falling down and kissing, he replied carelessly: "The prince of St. James lives here, has a lover, has children, the air is fresh, the folk style is simple... This is the home of the prince."


    I still can''t talk, until the sensitive place is bitten, and a low protest is issued.


    "Don''t think about it, start doing business." The fallen will be quilt and turned over to Shangke.


    The body is enriched by the objects squeezed between the legs, and then it is a squally attack.


    Can still roar in my heart: **** "business"! I dare not say hello before coming in!


    This can''t be completely blamed, but the body is flexible, firm and elastic, and has a strong adsorption force. Every time you enter and exit, it is an ultimate enjoyment. The harder it is, the deeper it is, the more intense the pleasure of the car, so the fall is particularly like long drive straight into the sky.


    If this is not the case, the average person may not be able to withstand his exuberant energy and majestic desire.


    The white snow fluttering outside the window, the chill is stunned, but the house is full of heat, the red waves are rolling...


    The winter weather is cold, but the enthusiasm of the children''s games is still not reduced. Still can''t get up yet, the laughter of the children came from outside.


    I can still open the window and look down. I am dressed and tidy, and I am playing snowballs with other children. To be precise, it is to supervise other children to fight snowballs. Once they find out which child is at a disadvantage, they will help to pick up a snowball. Other children are afraid to use snowballs to marry her.


    A pair of arms wrapped around the waist, and leaned down on his shoulders, watching the children play with him.


    "The children are all up, we are still in bed, like what!" Still can squeeze him out and collect his clothes.


    Falling down on the bed looked at him, his upper body was exposed to the air, and he didn''t seem to feel cold at all.


    I can still pack myself tightly, walk a few steps toward the door, turn back, and lean over and kiss my lips: "Happy New Year."


    The warmth of the eyes floated, the soft hair slipped from his fingertips, and then fluttered lightly outside the house.


    You can still make a hot millet porridge and a soft white-faced steamed bun, and greet the children to come and eat together.


    Seeing that they were frozen and flushed, he quickly poured warm water in the basin and let them bubble hands.


    A dozen small hands were squeezed into the basin, just like a crab, and the small cottage immediately became lively.


    After the children have enough to eat and drink, they can still give each of them a red hat, and then give them a task, that is, hanging lanterns, picking fragrant beans, origami flowers.


    This is the custom of the New Year of Turan''s mainland people. Although there is no firecracker couplet, it is colorful and fragrant, so there is no taste.


    A year ago, the Fall had never imagined that he had the opportunity to have such a comfortable and ordinary life. Everything in front of him, no matter what the price, he must guard. The desperate loneliness, he never wants to experience the second time.


    If someone tries to destroy, he will definitely make him die!


    There was a flash of decisiveness in the fallen eyes.


    "Degraded, stupid standing there doing?" The sound of Shang Ke came from afar. "Come and help to hang the lantern."


    The coldness of the fallen body instantly vanished, and the wind was generally rolled around to Shangke, taking over a child''s lantern, and under the gaze of dozens of eyes, the lantern was hanged in a cool and noble manner...

 Chapter 123: Backtracking key 2

    After the New Year, several visitors came to the snow, it was the partner who together sealed the tree of the devil, headed by Ka Xiu, a total of five plus twenty A guardian, one of whom is a special girl, is a fallen sister, the little princess of St. James, and also the wife of Kasiu¡¯s fianc¨¦e.


    After the seal of the devil''s tree, Ka Xiu and others were awarded the title of "hero" by Shengya. Yu Xi fell in love with Ka Xiu at the hero award ceremony. When he graduated, the king announced the marriage of the two.


    The purpose of their coming is to invite the fallen to return to the wedding of Ka Xiu and Yu Xi.


    Prior to this, Kasho did not know that he was still alive. When he walked into the small courtyard of the bamboo building and saw that it was still possible to make tea on the stone table in the snow, the degree of shock can be imagined.


    "Chang, it''s OK!" Kass looked at the slowly coming to him, and the memory seemed to have returned to three years ago. Every bit of life that lived together was one after another, and only one piece left. color. The person who should have been sleeping in the ground, but now appears in front of his eyes.


    "Don''t come innocent?" Can still smile at him.


    Kasho rushed up and hugged him: "You are still alive, still alive!"


    Warm body temperature, steady heartbeat, familiar atmosphere, let the card repair feel not only the joy of lost, but also a sense of practicality.


    At this time, a strong force to tear the card repair from Shangke, staring at him with a sullen look. I used to think that this kid is still in a bad position, and now I can confirm it with my own eyes.


    Ka Xiu has not recovered from the excitement, seeing the hand that is falling in the waist of the waist, his eyes flashing slightly.


    "Second brother." The little princess Yu Xi walked forward and said hello softly and degraded, and the gaze of the eye was swept away on Shangke without any trace.


    "Your marriage has been fixed?" Fallen in the "marriage" word added to the tone.


    It is still not surprising that the marriage between Ka Xiu and Yu Xi is not surprising, because in the information given by the system, Ka Xiu did marry the princess. As the "protagonist" of this world, career and love are both harvested, and the future is smooth.


    Just thinking, the voice of the system suddenly came from the brain: ["protagonist" conversion, the world''s protagonist converted from card repair to corruption. ]


    Can you see a slight surprise in the eyes: the main character conversion? why?


    The system did not give an answer. In fact, Kasho has a life of a life, if he can still fall in love with him, then he will replace the fall, become the real "protagonist", and then pursue the scent of the prevailing, and fight for the air with the life Once he succeeds in his position, he can completely replace his life.


    In several worlds, there have been several deputies like Kasiu who have a life-threatening temperament, but they still have to look at their lives every time, so they have not enhanced the power of the parasitic body, giving him a chance to compare with his life. High.


    The difficulty of the task depends not only on the task itself, but also on the choice of the life.


    "Well, the wedding period is scheduled to be three months later." Yan Xiwei smiled. "Two brothers, you will not miss your sister''s wedding?"


    "I will go." There was no plan to invite people to sit in the house, and they stood upright in the yard.


    I can still say hello: "It¡¯s cold in the cold, let¡¯s go into the house. It¡¯s just that the house is too small, I¡¯m afraid I have to grieve others to rest in the yard.¡±


    "Osari is very polite." Yu Xi responded politely, then took a look at the card around him.


    Fallen and reluctantly let them into the house, they can still pour hot tea for them, and send some refreshments to the guards in the yard to warm them.


    He Xi sees that he can still behave in a well-organized manner, and his impression is not bad. It¡¯s just that he and his second brother live together in a room, the relationship is intimate, and there is a card attitude towards him, and he feels a bit mindful.


    It is still possible to let the fallen and his sister recount, and then go to the kitchen to prepare meals. But for a while, the fall came in and told him not to be busy, they immediately left.


    "They are coming all the way, don''t you leave them for a meal?" He couldn''t help but look at him.


    "Twenty or thirty people, trouble." Fallen and come over and kiss his face, "Do you cook, leave it to me and pounce."


    Still shrugging and not insisting.


    When the two sent them out, Cards seemed to be looking for a separate chat, but there was no opening.


    I walked around for a while and saw the neatly arranged vegetable fields and gardens, the elaborate amusement park not far away, and the children who were playing, I was very surprised. Surprised by the wisdom of the wise and ingenious, and surprised by the fallen peace. The fallen prince of the old days is now willing to live in the mountains with a man.


    Yu Xi¡¯s heart sighs, and does not blame the chilling heart. After he became a semi-magic man, no one supported him, accepted him, and euphemistically told him to recuperate in a secluded place. What is the meaning of fear and far-reaching, how can he not understand the fall?


    Before leaving, Yu Xi asked the fallen: "Second brother, do you really want to be with Osari? You are both men, and I am afraid I will be criticized in the future."


    "Do you know why I am a semi-magic person?"


    "Not because of the erosion of magic?"


    "It¡¯s because of the death that is still acceptable."


    "He is your weakness, so you want to be with him?"


    The fallen look did not move, and asked: "Do you know why I can get rid of the magic and restore it to a normal person?"


    "why?"


    "Because I can still come back to me."


    and so? Yu Xi looked at him with a puzzled look.


    Falling and looking far away is still acceptable, Wen said: "Only the power of faith can get rid of the magic, but it is my belief."


    It is not uncommon for Yuxi to look at him with horror. It is not uncommon to regard a lover as a belief, but to transform this belief into a powerful force to eliminate the magic, it requires extreme attachment and pure deep feelings.


    Her second brother paid everything to that person.


    I can¡¯t say that I feel distressed or envious. Ossari is so lucky that no one in the world wants to get such a sincere love.


    "I understand." Yu Xi laughed at the fall. "Take Osari, no, take a look back at the palace. I will try my best to convince my father and mother that I will not let them be your monk." A barrier together."


    "Thank you." The fallen eyes flashed a touch of softness. Although he did not care whether he was recognized by the family, but he was willing to accept this kindness.


    Yu Xi shrugged and said helplessly: "I am also planning for myself. My fianc¨¦ obviously has a mentality that you should not have for your man. Maybe he has not realized it yet, but if he does not break this thought as soon as possible, It is likely to affect me and his life in the future."


    Fallen and heard, his face sank, cold voice: "You better manage your fianc¨¦, if he dares to hit the idea, I must let him die!"


    "You can rest assured." Yu Xi elegantly finished the whole clothes, and surely said, "I am still very confident about my prince. I can''t use it for two years, absolutely let him die for me."


    The pedestrian came suddenly and walked very simply. In Yu Xi¡¯s view, since the purpose has been reached, there is no need to continue to stay. When he said that he would come to her wedding, he would not renege on his words.


    Sure enough, after more than two months, the fallen and can still rush to the capital.


    It was still possible to prepare for being ridiculed and ridiculed by the people. It turned out that Yu Xi actually managed everything. There may be some criticisms, but most people have expressed their support and blessings for their relationship.


    A few years ago, the sensation of the mainland''s seal trip, as an important member of the task, and the contributions made in the mission, were written into stories and widely circulated.


    But what the people are most interested in today is not the heroic story that was familiar to a few years ago, but the love story that has only recently been circulated. The protagonist of the story is still acceptable and degenerate.


    Both of them are talented in the sky. They used to be called "college double stars" and are highly regarded. However, after being defeated in a duel, he left for a long time. Until a few years later, he returned to the capital in a low-key manner and made a living by selling box lunches. But if you think that selling lunch is a humble thing, it is a big mistake. Even if you sell box lunches, you can still sell the style, sell the fame, sell the taste, and be called "the box prince" by everyone. The fall was to recognize his identity after accidentally eating a good lunch. The eyes of the two men passed through the crowd who bought the box lunch, and they were far away from each other.


    When I heard this, I couldn¡¯t help but spit out, dare not change a romantic meeting place? In the crowd of people who buy box lunches and the sweat of a wave of smoked dead people, who has the leisurely spring!


    Fallen and enemies: "Yes, this storyteller is too creative."


    Then, the two participated in the task of sealing the tree of the devil, the process is not tortuous, the experience is not unreasonable, it is simply ridiculous. The feelings of the two people gradually sublimated in various difficulties and obstacles, and set an oath that will never leave.


    However, God seems to be interested in testing the feelings of the two. When they finally sealed the devil''s tree with other companions, they were prepared to greet the victory, but they were attacked by the betrayed. They could protect the lover and use the body to block a fatal blow for him. In the fallen arms.


    The fallen grief, the loopholes in the mind, the erosion of the magic, became a semi-magic man without faith. In order not to endanger the lives of ordinary people, he retired in the snow-capped mountains with the corpse of Shang Ke, and stood alone for three years.


    Then, the miracle that made everyone feel incredible! It was still possible to be resurrected three years after death and became the longest-serving **** in history. He returned to the world with the blessing of God and returned to the fallen side.


    The fall has achieved the vow of never leaving, but it has broken the boundaries between life and death. After many hardships, the two finally walked together.


    Such a affectionate pair of lovers, who has the heart to break up? Their love is almost regarded as a legend by the world and is widely circulated in the mainland.


    "Yes, you are my faith."


    Hold the hand, and the old man.

 Chapter 124: Sentinel & Wizard

    It¡¯s still a hundred and twenty years with the fallen, watching the adults grow up and marrying the sons of Kasiu and Yuxi, though The difference is 10 years old, but very happy.


    This time it was the first to leave the world, but he could wait until he closed his eyes without regret, and then returned to the system space with his love for him.


    After two worlds of life, I still feel that my heart is going to be.


    [Host, please start learning skills and prepare for new challenges. ] The system continues to look at the scenery.


    I still have two skills to choose, and I plan to study happily while missing his man.


    [Host, the next world is a difficult world, please don''t take it lightly. ]


    "Know it." It was still possible to swing his hand and plunged into the space of Bailian.


    When he came out of the scouring space, the door of the new world opened to him again.


    Before I opened my eyes, I heard a confusing noise. I felt that I was crouching on the cold floor. The air was clear and fresh, but it was always mixed with an unpleasant smell.


    Open your eyes, the first thing you see is a bulging... ass, and the line of sight moves quickly, but you can understand the current situation. This is a magnificent mall hall, surrounded by people, they are either sly or sly, look terrified, and their eyes flash. On the second floor of the first floor, windows, safe passages, entrances and exits, etc., stood a number of fully armed brawny.


    Outside the mall, hundreds of security guards gathered in the air, and the sound of the aircraft was heard from time to time.


    Even if you haven''t received the information from the system, you can still make an intuitive judgment. The mall, together with the salespersons, shoppers, etc. in the mall, are all hijacked by a group of terrorists.


    At this time, the information of the system is transmitted.


    As can be guessed, the mall in the heart of the capital city of Biya, three hours ago, was controlled by a group of unknown terrorists who claimed to have installed 50 high-explosive bombs in the mall. And hijacked more than 6,000 civilians, including staff.


    The ZF has repeatedly sent people to negotiate, but the terrorists have not responded. The two sides were deadlocked, and the news media reported immediately that the public¡¯s mood was out of control and the situation was not optimistic.


    The outside world does not know that this group of terrorists are all underground and religious anti-government alliances. Their purpose is to create panic and retaliate against ZF in various cruel ways.


    They simply don''t want to talk about conditions, just to delay the time and let more people see their next gorgeous performance.


    However, after a few minutes, the elite sentinel of the Z country will rush to the scene to encircle the terrorists. The sentinel and the guide are two special groups of the Tasmania. The sentinel has super-sensory and awakening abilities. It is the most powerful force in the Tajikistan, but because their senses are too allergic, the spirit is often in an unstable state. A guide is needed to calm their emotions and protect their senses.


    The sentinel and the guide are bound together by spiritual union or physical combination. The higher the fit, the greater the strength of the two combined. Once combined, they cannot be betrayed for life. Every sentinel and guide will have its own "spiritual body". The spirit body usually appears in animal form, and the animal species are determined by personal attributes. Before the combination, only sentinels and guides with a fit of more than 95% can see each other''s spirit.


    The number of sentinels and guides is sparse and generally only responsible for performing important tasks. Their status is far above ordinary civilians. After they are awakened, they must be registered and shoulder the burden of protecting the country and enjoying the national special treatment. As a support and partner of the sentinel, the guide is relatively weak because the state does not allow them to combine with civilians. When necessary, the instructor will be combined with the sentinel according to the fit.


    In the hijacking incident, the country sent more than 30 elite sentinels.


    The sentinels did live up to expectations, and all the soldiers were subdued before the terrorists detonated the bomb. However, they do not know that this is just a prelude to tragedy. Just as they were relaxed and ready to evacuate the crowd, the mall suddenly exploded.


    Mushrooms clouded into the sky, and the flames of lightning swept through a few kilometers of the square, causing the largest casualties and economic losses in the country. Nearly 20,000 people were killed in the disaster, including forty-five elite sentinels, seven guides and officers.


    After the investigation, all the people knew that they missed a key person, that is, a high-intelligence and anti-social mental patient who was hidden in the crowd and disguised as ordinary civilians. This talent is the planner of this action.


    There are two sets of detonators, one in the hands of the terrorists, and one in the hands of the planner. If the terrorists are all controlled by the sentinel, the task of detonation is performed by the planner.


    At that time, everyone thought that the crisis had passed, and the guard soldiers and medical personnel lifted the advanced defense and quickly moved closer to the mall. Who knows the real murder, just in the moment they relax their vigilance, revealing its awkward face.


    [Mainline mission: Avoid the three assassinations of the anti-government alliance. ]


    [High energy ahead, I wish the host a good death. ]


    Fog grass!


    I can still compare the **** in my heart. He knows why the system will release this task, because the "high IQ, anti-social" snake disease that finally detonated the bomb is the object of his crossing.


    If he chooses not to detonate the bomb, then he betray the anti-government coalition; if he chooses to detonate, then he will die. Therefore, in the case of reason, he can only choose to betray, to rescue these innocent civilians, and to save himself.


    It is a difficult world, and the setting is so distorted.


    It is still possible to look at the time, and the elite sentinel sent by the state should arrive.


    No matter how reluctant he is, he is the mastermind of the incident. Even if he does not detonate the bomb, his identity may be exposed in the next investigation, so he can''t do nothing, at least not in the sentinel. Before the crisis is lifted, fight for opportunities and wash your own "red name."


    I can still try to mobilize my mental strength. I accidentally discovered that the original owner turned out to be a guide. Although I don¡¯t know why this kind of miracle appeared in the guide, it is definitely a use for him. I still don''t know that the original master is actually just an ordinary person. His guiding spirit is derived from Shang Ke itself.


    Still can look up and look at the "companion" who is on the alert around the mall, silently draw a cross in their hearts, and then quietly condense their spiritual body.


    After the formation of the spiritual body, some can''t believe it. Why is his spiritual body a...dolphin? The translucent body, with a light blue glow, a lovely smile on his face, happily wanders around the Shangke.


    The dolphins are dolphins. It looks a bit like a wave, so it is called "the waves".


    The spirit body waves flipped and jumped in the air and seemed to be very happy with the name.


    You can still let go of the spirit and let it fly outside the mall. The spirit of the guide can only be seen by the sentinel who has more than 95% of his fit, and the combined sentinel guide is not included here.


    The purpose of the syllabus is to find sentinels who can see the waves, and then send the terrorists'' intelligence through the spirit to help them control the situation more quickly.


    A sentinel with a 95% fit is very difficult to find, and both spirits must be strong enough to communicate information accurately. I can only try my luck, this is the only way he can think of the red name.


    On a mech car 500 meters away from the mall, a man with a cold black look is looking at the stereo image inside the mall, and there are several sentinels waiting for him.


    At this moment, he suddenly looked up, two sharp eyes shot out the window, and then a glimpse. Outside the car window, holding a strange spiritual body, it looks like a fish (the world has no dolphins).


    Yaonis has never seen fish spirits, because fish are generally fragile, and IQ is not high, and does not fit the human spirit. However, this spirit, the expression is smart, cute and cute, seems to be different from the general fish.


    More importantly, he can actually see it.


    Yaonis subconsciously released his spiritual body, a golden lion.


    When the waves saw the lion, they were not afraid. Instead, they rushed into the car and leaned in front of the lion to say hello to it.


    The lion sniffed at it curiously, then bent his eyes, revealing a very uncomfortable expression.


    Yaonis also feels very comfortable, as if there is a clear spring flowing through the heart, and the irritating moment that has been suppressed for a long time is soothed.


    Aonis stared at the little fish tightly, and his eyes flashed a touch of fineness.


    [Aonis, its owner is in the mall. The lion suddenly sent a message to Yaonis.


    ¡¾what''s the situation? ] Aoannis look a glimpse.


    [The owner knows the situation in the mall and wants to inform the rescuers. ]


    Yaonis quickly ordered the sentinel around him: "Gurner, ready to record."


    "There are a total of 25 terrorists, 15 on the second floor, and 10 people on the first floor... each equipped with two guns and several grenades..."


    If you can know who the detonator is in your hand, it will be fine. When Ionis thought about it, the lion sent a message: [The detonator is in the hands of a terrorist in the southeast of the first floor. He has a bow and arrow tattoo on his arm...]


    Yaonis''s eyes flashed and told the sentinel around him, but he could not fully determine its accuracy.


    A sentinel also asked: "Adult, is this news reliable?"


    Yaonis looked at the waves, and the waves immediately lifted their tails and swayed the pelvic fins, indicating that they were absolutely reliable!


    "Is it reliable? Just check it and you will know it!" said Aonis. "Time is tight, be prepared to act."


    The sentinel has Superman''s senses, and within a certain distance, it can penetrate obstacles and sense the other side. According to the information available, Aonis mentally locked the terrorist who carried the detonator.


    After a moment, he opened his eyes: "Yes, the detonating device is on him."


    At the same time, he was also very puzzled. The detonating device was placed in the clothes of the terrorists. How did the guide discover it? The guide can be without the super sense of the sentinel.


    It doesn''t matter, when the crisis is lifted, he will be able to see this guide who has reached 95% or more, has a strong spirit and a strange spirit...

 Chapter 125: Sentinel & Wizard

    Because of the acceptable information, the sentinel¡¯s rescue operation was very smooth, and the situation was controlled before the terrorists had yet to resist. According to the original development, although they successfully subdued the terrorists, they caused dozens of casualties in the course of the operation. This time, none of the casualties completed the task.


    Yaonis stood on the heights and quickly glanced at the crowds underneath, trying to find the guide he gave him. But the noise and the unpleasant smell around it are an unbearable torment for the sentinel. If the guide intentionally hides his spiritual body, it is difficult for the sentinel to track him in this environment.


    "Adult, the mission is completed, let''s take the team." A sentry went forward to ask. A wave of noise made him nervous and uncomfortable.


    "Receive the team." Yaonis saw no results for a long time, and did not want to stay here. As long as he is still in Bia, he will find him sooner or later.


    Just as he turned his head, Yu Guang suddenly saw a figure coming out of the mall along the crowd. Yaonis sprinted and several chased up. However, when he chased the mall, he could no longer find the trace of the man...


    Still can''t stay, because he still has a detonator on his body, which must be disposed of as soon as possible. As for the bomb in the mall, it will be left to the professionals to slowly dismantle it.


    This detonating device utilizes the principle of signal transmission to intercept the connection between the detonator and the bomb as long as it leaves the signal coverage. You can still choose a direction, go straight, until the signal goes out, then go to a bridge and throw the detonator into the river.


    Next, it is still possible to face the frantic revenge of the anti-government coalition. For traitors, they will never be soft-hearted, not to mention the fact that the original master has mastered many secrets about the alliance.


    You can first create a new identity for yourself and then hide your whereabouts as much as possible.


    He avoided the surveillance and quickly turned into an alley. After confirming that there were no ones, you could still take a few cards out of your pocket, which was stolen from others when he was in trouble. Although the means are somewhat incompetent, in order to survive, they can only say sorry, and the right to save their lives.


    You can check it carefully, with an ID card, a credit card, an unnamed shopping card, and a mobile card. ID cards and credit cards require fingerprint and password verification, but they are not of much use, but unnamed shopping cards and free-running cards can be an urgent need. Before the other party has reported the loss, he can use the shopping card to purchase the goods in the unmanned store, and the Changhang card can access the Internet at any one of the outlets.


    The premise is that there are enough points in the shopping card and the freeway card.


    Still lucky, the balance of both cards is above 30w. This did not surprise him, because when he was stealing, he chose to wear more elaborate targets. Such people generally have several uncertified consumption cards, which can be completed conveniently and quickly, or can be used as a "tip" for rewarding others.


    Looking at the number of balances, it is estimated that the other party will not care about losing one or two shopaholics and mobile cards.


    It is still possible to find a "black shop" that does not need to register, and then go to the unmanned store to buy some necessary daily necessities. Returning to his place of residence, he began to cut hair, dye, trim his eyebrows and transform his image.


    The original master''s appearance is good, and after passing through, the value of the face has risen several times. After careful cooking, the previous decadence and morbidity disappeared, and the whole person became full of energy and radiance.


    I can take off my clothes and plan to take a shower in the bathroom. Before going to the mirror, he found that the body was very thin, and the skin was full of scars, and the new wounds were staggered. Only those who have been abused since childhood can leave so many scars.


    There is no memory of the original childhood, only that he entered the anti-government coalition at the age of fifteen, and then began his distorted life. From this point of view, the reason why he has an anti-social tendency is likely to be related to his childhood experiences.


    "It is estimated that it is also a poor person..." Shang Ke''s fingers slowly stroked the scar on his body and whispered to himself.


    After taking a shower, you can put on a clean set of clothes. At this time, his image has been different from the original master.


    The original owner had a short red hair, his eyes were gloomy, he was not trimmed, and he always wore dark clothes, which made him feel very depressed. I can still dye my hair black, and carefully repaired it. I put on a warm-colored home dress, and I have a pair of blue eyes, as if the sea in the sun is shining.


    After the management is completed, there is still no rest. Instead, use the Changhang card to log in to the network, and then use your own hacking technology to input the fabricated identity information into the slum area. The ZF is equipped with an identity card.


    In recent decades, due to the frequent wars and the displacement of many civilians, ZF has developed a series of resettlement measures for homeless people. As long as the information is verified, the minimum level of identity cards can be re-applied and free for three months. Room and board.


    I can''t be interested in free room and board. As long as I have an ID card, I can''t help but make money. It''s just that he is not sure how long he can hide. With his knowledge of the anti-government coalition, it is estimated that they will find him in three months.


    Appearance can be changed, but fingerprints, DnA, surveillance videos, etc. can not be modified, unless he is not afraid to die into ZF''s brain, completely tampering with all the information about the original owner. What is most worrying is that the original owner is a guide, and the atmosphere of the guide is the same as DnA. It is unique. The original owner did not register with the national guide union, but the alliance must have recorded his guidance. He can only hide his spiritual body as much as possible and avoid being discovered by them.


    In fact, it is still not necessary to worry, because the original owner is not a guide at all, but he has first identified the identity of his guide.


    Five days later, ZF sent his ID card to the hand. He has to praise: "The efficiency is really high."


    The low-level ID card is light gray, the front is the logo of the ID card, and the back is inlaid with a chip. In addition, there are no extra images and texts. Personal information can only be queried by the instrument.


    After getting the ID card, I can leave the temporary residence immediately, enter the city, and rent a small house. The more embarrassing the place, the easier it is to hide the identity of the guide. Because the sentinel''s senses are too allergic, it is impossible to use mental search for a long time in a noisy environment.


    The acceptable choice can be bitter and I am looking for his Aonis.


    Yaonis thought that he was a registered guide, and he usually lived in a high-class living area with a quiet environment. Therefore, the primary goal of his search was this area. As a result, it is natural that nothing is obtained.


    Then, he used his privilege to query all the unpaired wizard information, and still found nothing. Finally, he can only judge that the other party may be a wild guide without registration.


    Such a guide is not in the minority. Most of them pursue freedom and are unwilling to be restricted by the trade union. The quality of the fit determines the life.


    Yaonis gradually expanded the search scope and patiently investigated each area.


    After ten days, he finally caught the familiar mental fluctuations, only twenty or thirty miles away from him.


    Yaonis immediately drove to the D area, although his face had no expression, but his heart could not wait. There has never been such a strong feeling that they have not even seen each other, but he has given birth to a must-see.


    The speeding car gallops all the way, the super sense at this moment to the extreme, accurately avoiding all obstacles.


    However, in a few minutes, Yaonis arrived at the place where the spirits fluctuated. However, there was chaos in front of him. The scene left the debris after the explosion of the car, an unrecognizable corpse and blood spots, and gathered around. Many people look at the lively civilians.


    Yaonis tightened his hands and scanned the dead with his mental strength, making sure that he was not the person he was looking for, only to relax a little. He quickly opened the newsletter, contacted the person in charge of the area, and asked him to report the accident.


    "The accident has just happened, and it is still under investigation. According to the monitoring and eyewitness accounts, a few minutes ago, a zo-type flying car suddenly exploded during driving. The driver died on the spot. The passenger jumped out of the car at the last minute and was exploded. The air flow rushed across the road. Then, the passenger was attacked again, and the monitor did not see the sniper, but the passenger must not be hurt, leaving a trail of blood until the left bank disappeared, I guess he jumped into In the river, but I don''t know if I managed to escape."


    Yaonis¡¯s face was cold and Shen Sheng said: ¡°Send the surveillance video to me, investigate as soon as possible, and report directly to me tomorrow.¡±


    Ending the communication, Yaonis went to the left bank along the blood. Let go of your mentality and start a wide range of searches. The river on the left bank of the night, cold and dark, with a chill. Yaonis imagined a weak guide struggling to survive in the cold river, and his heart felt inexplicably depressed.


    What trouble did he encounter? Why are you attacked? Who is attacking him?


    Yaonis realized that the guide he had chosen was probably not a simple person...


    I didn''t expect the attack to come so fast. He should have died in the past, but at the moment of getting on the bus, his spiritual body wave suddenly appeared and warned him. He crashed out of the car and was able to escape.


    If you can''t take care of your body''s pain, you can still rush to the left bank of the river by the cover of obstacles, and then plunged into the rushing river at the beginning of the millennium.


    I don''t know how long I have been snorkeling at the bottom of the river until I am exhausted, but I still have to climb hard to the shore.


    He was injured all over the body, and the gunshot wound on his left shoulder was particularly serious. He also felt dizzy when he lost too much blood, but the super-willpower that several worlds cultivated made him hold on. Dragging the tired body, you can find a relatively hidden hiding place before dawn.


    He leaned against the stone wall and wrapped himself on the wound while thinking about where he leaked his whereabouts.


    After a while, the flash of his mind flashed: fingerprints! Must be a fingerprint.


    Hitchhiking requires fingerprint verification to ensure that drivers are not carried to wanted or black households. This kind of fingerprint verification will be cleaned every two days. Today is the first time to call a car. In just a few tens of minutes, the league has locked his position and launched a sniper attack against him. Its speed and efficiency are really incredible.


    However, it is still possible to do camouflage every time you go out. The league should not know his current identity and appearance, because the fingerprint information of the identity card is absolutely confidential, unless the alliance can black out into the brain system. The reason why they chose to act immediately was to strike a must, quick-fix, and did not expect to be escaped by him.


    It seems that any activity that requires fingerprint verification will not be carried out in the future, but it can still be silently lamented.


    [Congratulations that the host has escaped an assassination, please keep up the good work. ]


    At this moment, I still don''t know my camouflage and the action of avoiding fingerprint verification. It not only creates obstacles for those who chase him, but also makes Aonis hard. He managed to extract the acceptable fingerprints from the taxi system. After that, there is no more...


    #ºÎ¼ÒµÄÖ¸ÄÏ How is it so difficult to find it! #

 Chapter 126: Sentinel & Wizard

    Aonis stared at the surveillance video for a long time, the figure in the picture, only flashed for more than ten seconds in the process of getting on the bus, jumping, and running away. He wore a sportswear with a hood and couldn''t see the appearance at all. He could only guess about 178 centimeters in height and should not be too old, otherwise he would not have such agile skill and reaction.


    At this time, an officer knocked on the door and, after the ceremony, began to report the investigation results of the mall hijacking incident to Yaonis.


    "We have found a total of 50 high-explosive bombs in our shopping mall. This is not a day or two. We have focused on the staff inside the mall and finally locked the three."


    Three people¡¯s images and identity information appeared on the virtual screen in front of Yaonis. One of them used a temporary identity card, while the other two were fake.


    Yaonis¡¯s eyes stayed on the image of the red-haired man for a moment and then vetoed in the bottom of his heart. At that time, the guide in the mall was also red-haired, but he did not believe that his guide would be a gloomy man in front of him.


    He subconsciously looked at his name: "Sail", but since it is a false identity, then the name has no investigative value.


    "After the hijacking, these three people have disappeared. The summit issued an A-level wanted order. I believe that good news will come soon."


    Yaonis said: "Those terrorists have blocked the mall for three or four hours. They have reached the goal of delaying and creating panic. Why are they not detonating the bomb?"


    ¡°Maybe because the timing of our dispatch is just right?¡±


    Yaonis glanced at him: "Is this kind of terrorist attack that shocked the world, because it is not a right time to lose weight?"


    His gaze looked at the three people on the screen again: "If the inside should be one of them, then there must be a detonator hidden in this person, but I don''t know why he didn''t detonate."


    The officer¡¯s face changed slightly: ¡°If this is the case, then...¡±


    After the terrorists were controlled, many people relaxed their vigilance. If the bomb was detonated at this time, the number of casualties must be doubled.


    Thinking of this, the officer only felt that the back was cold, and he was afraid after a while. This kind of terrorist attack that is completely dead is the most troublesome because it cannot be predicted in advance and prevented in time. The incident was indeed solved too easily. If the terrorists did not make a move, they should detonate the bomb one or two hours earlier.


    At this time, the guard captain responsible for investigating the sniper incident last night came to report the progress of the investigation.


    The officer was originally preparing to retire, but was stopped by the guard captain: "Captain Ai Wei, I think you should stay."


    The officer glanced at him strangely, and then I was silenced and stood aside after being noticed by Aonis.


    "According to the traces of the scene, we initially determined that the person who attacked this mysterious passenger was a group with the terrorists who hijacked the mall a few days ago." The guard''s first sentence surprised Aonis and Ivey.


    The Guard Captain continued: "The weapons they use are very similar in type and ammunition, and they are fierce and fast-moving, leaving no clues to track and investigate."


    "What about the identity of the passenger?" asked Aonis.


    The guard captain called out several pieces of information and said while showing: "According to the fingerprints extracted from the car, the passenger''s life track was not found. We estimate that this person should hide his whereabouts all the year round and rarely use fingerprint verification. instrument."


    Aonis frowned, did not speak, and continued to wait.


    "However," the Guard Captain pulled out another piece of information. "We found the fingerprint owner''s information in a diagnostic report ten years ago."


    ¡°A diagnosis report ten years ago?¡±


    "Yes." The guard captain put the report on the screen and looked angry. "The report was diagnosed with a 10-year-old boy named ''Siduo''. He was beaten by his father and sent to the hospital. When I almost stopped breathing, I saved my life after an emergency rescue. During the treatment, the hospital found that the boy had many old injuries in addition to the new injuries, which was obviously the result of long-term abuse. So they kept Relevant evidence, a complaint was filed with the Child Protection Association, and the child¡¯s father was sent to prison."


    Yaonis looked at the shocking scars of the boy in the photo. The fists tightened and he said: "China has a strict juvenile protection law. Why is this child not being abused for a long time?"


    The guard captain replied: "Because his father of the beast, he did not send him to the hospital for treatment after each abuse. This time the record was kept because the child was almost killed by him."


    "Bastard!" Ai Wei, who has been silent, couldn''t help but scream.


    Yaonis also looked gloomy and asked, "How is the child going?"


    ¡°After the complaint was successful, the child was sent to the welfare home, lived until he was 15 years old, and then disappeared.¡±


    "Is it missing?" Aonis frowned.


    The guard captain sighed: "At the age of 14, his father was released. I guess he was trying to avoid that person, so he would leave the welfare home and be anonymous. The fingerprint information I can find is only this. ¡±


    When he was 15 years old, he was only in his early twenties. He was displaced and frightened in six or seven years. How did he come over?


    Yaonis felt inexplicably deplorable and angry. Did the man grow up in this distorted environment? He is a guide. He should have lived a life of care and enjoyment and enjoyed aristocratic treatment. Nowadays, they can only hide in the dark corners and guard against the persecution of others.


    "Where is his father now?" Aonis asked blankly, his body faintly exuding a murderous murder.


    "Two years ago, because of debts, people were cut off and they died shortly after."


    "Live it!" Ai Wei snorted.


    "Continue to find his trail." Yaonis commanded, "I estimate that he may have intelligence on the hands of the terrorists, so he will be attacked."


    The guard captain looked at Yaonis and said: "We are afraid that we need the assistance of adults. Xiduo is too well hidden. You must use the A-level authority of the adults to check the fingerprint database of the National Information Center."


    This fingerprint library is bound to the identity card. The fingerprint query of ordinary people does not need to use the national information center, because today''s life, entertainment, and work are inseparable from fingerprints. Unless you stay away from high technology, it is difficult to erase yourself in public. Activity track. But Cido did it. He may have lived a life of isolation. He usually only uses unnamed shopping cards to spend, and does not participate in various social activities.


    His lifestyle, in the highly developed state of the country, is simply boring and primitive.


    Of course, if you falsify your identity, you can get through it in a short period of time, but security monitoring will periodically scan everyone''s identity. If the fingerprint and identity are not correct, they will be detected soon.


    Identity information that can be faked by hacker technology is also only applicable to low-level identity cards. Those who hold such identity cards can only apply for the most common jobs and cannot receive any benefits and guarantees. In contrast, naturally there will not be a very strict monitoring system.


    However, although it is a low-level identity card, his fingerprint information will also be entered into the National Information Center.


    "Give me three days." Aonis did not hesitate to answer. Inquiring about the information of the National Information Center must be above the A-level authority, and it must be reviewed. The three-day period is already the fastest.


    Three days later, the identity of the present is finally exposed. He used his real name "Shangke", age 22, and the photo was what he changed after the change. Although the change was great, Yaonis and others recognized that he was one of the three staff members missing in the mall. .


    "If our speculation is correct, then it will be understandable that he will be attacked by terrorists." Ai Wei dipped, "because he temporarily gave up the plan, it is equivalent to betray the organization."


    "For the time being, don''t make a final decision." Yaonis looked at the red-haired man on the screen, his brows were close, his heart was disappointed or depressed, and he suddenly lost interest in continuing to pursue. "First find someone to say."


    As the status of the public was exposed, the anti-government coalition also received intelligence. Next, he couldn''t find a job, he couldn''t go to the hospital, he couldn''t just expose his appearance. There were only a few hundred thousand points left on the unnamed shopping card, and he couldn''t hold it for three months. Every day, I live in a simple way, like a spy, and remain vigilant for 24 hours.


    On the one hand, it is the A-level wanted order issued by the state. On the one hand, it is the eye-opening of the anti-government alliance. It also faces the hardship of squandering the grain. Even if there are still 18 martial arts, it is difficult to kill in this situation. Out of the box.


    While still thinking about countermeasures, the second assassination came to an end.


    The acting style of the anti-government coalition is that it is better to kill, not let go, and does not care about the life and death of passers-by.


    In a wonderful evening, the door of the sleek door was ringing, and the little brother holding the takeaway smiled and stood outside the door.


    It is still about to open the door, and there is a dangerous signal from the spiritual body.


    He did not say anything. He was ready to jump from the window when he picked up his backpack. As a result, one foot just crossed the window sill and was rushed out by the airflow that exploded behind him, and slammed into the opposite wall. There is a row of metal lamps on the wall. The lamp holder is a complicated pattern, and there are sharp barbs at the edges. Once it hits, it will definitely break through the intestines and die.


    It was possible to quickly turn over in the air, with both feet facing forward, stepping on the gaps on both sides of the metal lamp in a dangerous and dangerous way. The sharp barb was only 4 or 5 cm away from his crotch. The knees are bent a little more, and it is estimated that there is no sexual blessing in the lower body in this life.


    The still body was stagnant for a second in midair, and then fell down because of gravity.


    There was a car parked below, and a man holding a gun stood on the roof.


    Fog grass!


    At the moment when the other party fired, it was possible to violently rotate the body and slam into the glass window on the wall.


    Just listening to the jingle, he broke through the window and fell into a room.


    "Ah--" The owner of the room just walked out of the bathroom, and couldn''t help but see the scum of a glass slag. The subconscious made a deafening scream, and even the bath towel fell.


    Still have no time to appreciate the body of the beautiful woman, jumped up and quickly rushed out of the room.


    Instead of going to the main entrance, he chose the side window on the other side. He did not believe that the people of the anti-government coalition had set up ambushes in the north, south, east and north.


    However, the lucky **** did not care for him, the group of guys really set up an ambush in all four directions.


    Through the window to see the head below, you can still bite your teeth, no matter what, just rushing to the top floor.


    There is a zip line in his backpack and he can play a trapeze. So, the people nearby were lucky enough to witness a different version of Spider-Man.


    However, the acceptable action seems to pull the wind, in fact, the clothes are all soaked with blood.


    The old wounds were not good, and I was hit by an explosion. The wound broke open and the back was a mess. At this time, the sky was dim, and others could only see a flexible figure leaping between the buildings, but did not see the tragic appearance of his blood.


    It was still possible to land in the alley between the two buildings. His face was white and his breathing was short. The sweat fell from the forehead and his lips were surprisingly red.


    After a while, his eyes flashed through two glimmers of light, just like what was decided, and he walked out of the alley and walked straight to the security police not far away.


    The guard on duty saw a well-dressed **** man coming over and immediately placed his hand on the weapon and asked with vigilance: "What happened to you? What trouble is it?"


    I can still open my hood and reveal the shining face. I put my backpack on the table and smiled. "I came to surrender."


    [Congratulations to the host, successfully escaped the second assassination. ]

 Chapter 127: Sentinel & Wizard

    Compared to the outside of Tibet, it is still possible to finally choose the prison. There are strict defensive measures, regular supply of meals every day, as well as medical security, just need to guard against the harassment of prisoners, you can "sit back and relax."


    Before I changed it, I still can''t go to jail, but nowadays, he has martial arts and there are waves of warnings. The ordinary people are really not his opponents. Unfortunately, the world does not have the conditions (elements and aura) to use spells, otherwise he does not have to worry about the attack of the anti-government coalition.


    If you leave a sentence of "reporting yourself", you can still faintly faint...


    "What? Finding West?" Aonis got the news and immediately got up, "Go."


    It can still be sent to the closed hospital by the guards - mainly for the treatment of prisoners or other related personnel.


    Strictly speaking, it is still not convicted, it can only be regarded as an important suspect, but in view of the serious nature of the terrorist attack, he is still closely regulated.


    When Aonis arrived at the hospital, he was still receiving treatment. Through the monitoring glass, Yaonis saw a young man kneeling on the operating bed, his naked back was bloody, and there were countless bruises on his arms, but the most conspicuous one was the long waist. scar. If Aonisi remembers correctly, this should be the scar that Cidado was almost killed by his father when he was 10 years old. After so many years, it is still so embarrassing, it can be seen that there were multiple injuries.


    Before Ioannis watched his work in the mall, he had a faint rejection of him, but now he really sees it, and the unbearable and pity of his heart is unstoppable.


    After the doctor handled the good wound, he was sent to the surveillance ward.


    Aonis came to the bed and stooped to open his hair that fell on his forehead, and a delicate side face immediately caught his eye. Compared with the red-haired youth in the video, it is almost a matter of two people. If the photos on his identity card are not extracted, no one will associate them. A deep and gloomy, a serene and clean... Why is there such a huge difference?


    Aonis released his own spiritual body - the golden lion Moro.


    Moro jumped lightly to the other side of the bed and sniffed at the neck.


    But for a long time, a light blue little head came out from Shang Huai¡¯s arms, looked around and then shrank back.


    Moro saw the waves disappear, and he was not willing to take a break on Shangke. Still seemingly abnormal, the eyelashes fluttered a little, then slowly opened his eyes, the blue eyes, with a layer of faint mist, confused and soft, and added a few points for the elegant face. Beautiful color.


    I can still see the figure at the bedside, as if spoiled, "Don''t make trouble, let me sleep for a while..." Then he buried his head in a soft pillow.


    He regarded Yaonis as a fallen and thought he was still in the last world.


    When Ioannis heard the sound, she felt inexplicably a sweet smell with sweetness, just like eating a piece of chocolate.


    It is him, the guide that belongs to him! In the eyes of Aonis, there was a glimmer of light...


    When the effect of anesthesia is regressed, it can still wake up from drowsiness. After the doctor''s general inspection, several serious officers of the military gradually entered the ward.


    Still sitting on the pillow, it is not unexpected for their arrival. This interrogation is related to whether he can be offended in the future and must not be taken lightly.


    "I introduce myself, my name is ''Ai Wei''." Captain Aiwei moved a chair and sat in front of Shang Ke, staring at him intently. "I think you should be very clear about the purpose of our visit. ¡±


    Still nodded.


    "Then I started." Ai Weizheng said, "Not long ago, the central mall was attacked by a group of terrorists, and you, the staff of the mall. Why did you suddenly disappear after the attack?"


    It¡¯s still calm: ¡°Ever, you don¡¯t have to knock sideways, I can tell you directly, I really have something to do with them, but I am not a terrorist.¡±


    Ivey was surprised by his directness and said: "Please explain in detail."


    "I grew up in a welfare home." Shangxu said, "At the age of 16, he was kidnapped by a terrorist organization called the ''Anti-Government League.'' They set me up with other teenagers and must complete all kinds of things every day. Heavy work, assembling parts, refining raw materials, operating machinery, maintenance equipment, etc., exhausting the way to brainwash us, not letting us touch the outside world. Many people want to escape, but all the people who escaped were killed by them. I didn''t dare to take risks. An An stayed there for five years. Until recently, they sent me to work in the central mall."


    "Since it is out, why don''t you seek help from Jc?" Ivey asked.


    "I am worried that this is their test of me." Can still answer, "If I have any changes, they may kill me immediately."


    Ivy nodded, which is understandable.


    I can continue to say: "I don''t know what they want to do beforehand."


    "Slow, you said you didn''t know beforehand?" Ivey interrupted. "Isn''t the bomb in the mall you pretend?"


    "No, I don''t know how to load or unload bombs." I can''t deny it. "On that day, they handed me a gift box and told me that if they were caught, let me open the gift box. As long as I complete this task, I will be free. ""


    Ivy and others naturally know what this so-called "gift box" is.


    I can still hang my eyes: "They thought that I didn''t understand anything, but they asked for their ''fu''. I have been exposed to various mechanical materials for a few years. I just touched it and guessed what was in the gift box. Nothing. The question is the detonator and the signal type detonator."


    Ai Wei and others heard a chill, and as sure, as Yaonis guessed, the terrorists still had a backhand. Fortunately, this person was alert enough to be blinded by the terrorists. The other party obviously wanted him to be a ghost. I am afraid that they did not expect that a teenager who had been imprisoned and oppressed for five years since the age of sixteen still had clear mind and judgment.


    "How did you deal with that detonator?"


    "Throw it into the river on the left bank."


    "Well done well, we will send people to salvage to confirm your rhetoric." Ai Wei''s look has eased.


    I still have to praise the original taste of the original, the detonator that he made for himself is indeed in the gift box, and the gift box is very beautiful, the original owner seems to regard it as the last gift for himself.


    "You throw away the detonator, which is equivalent to betraying the league, so they will be attacked later?"


    Can nod.


    Ivy also asked some information about the anti-government coalition. After three hours, I got up and said: "Okay, we basically understand the basic situation. Then you will be injured here, so that you can accept our inquiry at any time."


    After the pedestrian left, the vacant ward recovered quietly. He turned his head and looked out the window, thinking that the first pass should be over.


    It is a fact that the anti-government coalition kidnapped and controlled the children, and the group of arrested terrorists also committed suicide. He threw away the detonator, betrayed the Alliance, saved thousands of lives, and was attacked by himself. He should not have to bear too much guilt, at most, in prison for a few months.


    To be a true anti-social element, the main planner of terrorism, has become a pure and innocent victim. He also fights for whitewashing.


    Although this is only his side, ZF and the military will not fully accept the letter, but the injury on his body can not be faked, plus the doctor''s authority diagnosis, basically can rule out the possibility of bitterness. What''s more, he still holds the intelligence about the anti-government coalition, and the top officials of the Tajikistan will never give up this clue easily.


    At first, I don''t want to be subject to people, but the situation is stronger than people. The two powers are light and they want to survive in the mission. The use of external forces is also a choice to adapt to the current situation.


    In the past few days in the hospital, Ivey and others successfully recovered the detonator from the left bank and ¡°verified¡± the ¡°gift box¡±. Then they searched the places where they had lived, and found that he lived in a simple condition. There were a lot of food boxes in the house. Apart from a few pieces of clothing and some basic daily necessities, there were none of the extra items.


    Then, according to the situation that was still available, they raided several contact points of the anti-government coalition, but all of them had already gone to the building. It is still not possible to tell them the location of the Alliance headquarters, because this information will make them doubt about the identity of their "victims". A chess piece is impossible to know too many core secrets. Moreover, even if he said it, it is estimated that it is useless. After he "betrays", the anti-government alliance must have already shifted its position.


    During the hospital''s illness, I still don''t know that someone is arguing about his affairs. Although the signs are indeed only a victim and there is no crime, some people still suspect that he is lying. Because his performance is too calm, it is not like a victim who has been oppressed and isolated from the outside world for four or five years. When he was a child, he lived under the violence of his father. After he was fifteen years old, he was kidnapped by terrorists and brainwashed, and changed to be anyone. In this environment, he either formed a distorted personality or closed his own.


    It is too unreasonable to see his performance during his illness. Going to bed early and getting up early every day, gentle personality, love clean, love to read books, although rarely contact with outsiders, but always with a smile, never argue with people.


    Such a person can be seen as a well-educated and wealthy child, not a poor person who has been abused, not highly educated, and has a hard life.


    The majority of those who hold this suspicion, so everyone decided to test it. This test directly determines the attitude towards him in the future.


    The test content is - hypnosis.


    Yaonis was somewhat hesitant, but considering that he was still a very spiritual guide, hypnosis did not cause any harm to him, nor could he let him say what the substance was. It was just a simple polygraph ritual and guided. His subconsciously responded intuitively to various issues, which also helped to thoroughly wash his suspicions. As long as he passes this test, he will be free, and will not be punished, but will be protected.


    Thinking of this, Aonis will default to this test. Although it is sensible to think that this is correct, there is a very uncomfortable feeling in my heart, as if a voice is constantly calling him to stop.


    The hypnotist is a sentinel who is good at mental control. In order to prevent the conflict, he pretends that the patient has been with him for a while. After he is familiar with it, he will be hypnotized when he does not pay attention.


    It is still half lying on the chair, the hypnotist sitting next to him, while others are watching outside the room.


    Hypnosis is very smooth, and under the guidance of the hypnotist, he has responded correctly to his problems. In fact, it can still be discovered at the moment of being controlled by the spirit, but he has no resistance, but will count on it, hide his own spiritual body, and cooperate with the hypnotist of hypnotist.


    For example: "Are you calling ''Shangke''?"


    Can nod.


    "Are you calling ''Sido?''"


    Can nod yet.


    Both identities are him, so his answer is no problem.


    "Have you ever lived in a welfare home?"


    Can nod.


    "Your father is called ''Aric''?"


    Still shaking his head.


    "Your father is called ÂõÂõ˹?"


    When I heard the words "Merrus", I had an unusual reaction on my face, but it didn''t last long, and I quickly nodded again. At this time, it is still faintly found that the brain seems to have strange fluctuations.


    Then, the hypnotist began to ask questions about terrorist actions and anti-government alliances.


    Several key issues have passed smoothly, and Ioannis, who is watching the video, is relieved.


    When asked about the content of his attack by the Alliance, there was an abnormality.


    The hypnotist asked: "Does the anti-government coalition really want to kill you?"


    A "dead" word touched the nerves that were still sharp.


    His face was white, his eyelashes fluttered slightly, his lips changed from the original rosy to a pale pink, and his hands clasped the armrests of the chair.


    Yaonis¡¯s face changed slightly, and he was about to stop hypnosis from continuing, but he listened to the hypnotist and said: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, think about happy things, remember the old friends?¡±


    Still, the body is stiff and stops shaking.


    The hypnotist thought it worked, and went on to say: "It¡¯s very fun to play with your friends, and you can¡¯t go home when you play at dusk every day...¡±


    The word "home" has just been exported, and the body still trembles violently. There is no blood on his face. Then he hears a broken voice slowly coming out of his throat: "Dad... Dad, don''t, don''t hit me... ¡±


    In this case, not only the hypnotist stunned, but even the original pretending to be hypnotized was still stunned. The original subject¡¯s memory of consciousness seems to have been motivated just now. He only listened to ¡°he¡± and continued: ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t go out anymore... I¡¯m playing... I beg you, don¡¯t fight...¡±


    The hypnotist quickly pulled the hand of Shang Ke in an attempt to stop him from being abnormal. The sensible consciousness was brought into the memory of the original Lord unconsciously, and the scars accumulated all over the body seemed to tear at this moment.


    The hypnotist''s movement is like some kind of punishment, and it can still be pushed into the terrible abyss: "Ah - it hurts, Dad, don''t fight again, sorry, I will obey in the future, promise... don''t cry... I Do not cry¡­¡­"


    A metal stick covered with short thorns, hitting him on the body, blood tumbling out with broken meat, like a real pain hit the whole body.


    It is still trembling all over the body. The blue veins on the white skin are exposed. In the closed eyes, some water is oozing out, but it never falls. His consciousness is vague, and some can''t tell whether this is the memory of Xiduo or his own memory.


    The hypnotist was stunned by this scene and did not know how to react for a while.


    At this moment, a figure flashed in quickly, hugged Shangke, and then angered the hypnotist: "Not yet to lift the mental control!"


    The hypnotist returned to God and was about to act, only to find that his mental power was bounced back.


    "It''s bad, it''s a spirit!" The hypnotist looked ugly. "I can''t lift the control."


    Yaonis had killed his heart, and he couldn¡¯t care for the other. He immediately released his own spiritual body, and he intended to guide the spirit of the sage, and then use his spiritual resonance to help him out of his nightmare.


    "Dad... I was wrong..."


    "You are right!" Yaonis whispered. "You have not done anything wrong!"


    "sorry Sorry¡­¡­"


    "Don''t apologize again, OK, wake up! Wake up!" Yaonis felt the uncontrollable spirit, and he was almost out of control, and his expression became extremely embarrassing. The violent spiritual element expels all the people around him from his field.


    The lion Moro anxiously wandered around the two people, and touched the acceptable body from time to time, but every time he touched it, he was acupunctured, and it screamed constantly, but it still whispered again and again. Close to Shangke.


    Finally, the spirit of the sacred body appeared, and when it was just formed, it fell to the ground and crouched.


    Moro immediately rushed over and did not stop his nose to lick its body.


    "It''s so dark, is there any, there is no one to save me..." A weak voice can still be heard.


    "Don''t be afraid, I will save you. I will protect you in the future and will not let you suffer any harm anymore."


    Swear by my life of Ioannis!

 Chapter 128: Sentinel & Wizard

    The eyes are almost collapsed because of painful memories, and people outside the surveillance feel a bit jealous and sympathetic. At this moment, they finally let go of their doubts and truly accepted the frank guide.


    Yaonis will be able to hug back to the ward, hold his hand tightly, and keep quietly beside him.


    It is still possible for the whole person to collapse, and the mental torture is a hundred times more painful than the physical. The surviving memory of Xi Duo is like a volcano. Suddenly under the stimulation of hypnosis, it suddenly bursts into the spirit of the sacred, and relives the tragic childhood with him.


    Still can''t understand why someone can be cruel to such a point? I have no mercy on my children, and I vent my anger, unwillingness, and grievances on reality, all of which are vented to children in the form of violence. What he brought to the West was not only the physical damage, but also the spiritual oppression.


    If you don''t have a strong mental power, you will probably be affected by Xiduo, become psychologically distorted, and even fall into complete madness.


    I don''t know how long it took, but I can still wake up from the faintness. Although I feel a little uncomfortable, my brain is clear, and it seems that the dust accumulated for many years is suddenly cleaned up. After the vent, perhaps the West has got a real rest.


    "Yes." A low voice was introduced into the ear and interrupted his thoughts.


    Still looking back, I saw a handsome man sitting on the edge of the bed, staring at him intently.


    The acceptable line of sight slowly moved down and fell on the hands of the two men.


    Yaonis introduced himself: "My name is ¡®Aonis.¡¯


    When he saw the lion who was chasing the waves and playing around him, he guessed that he was the sentinel who communicated with himself through the spirit on the day of the terrorist attack.


    "I am very sorry, we have hypnotized you in order to determine your identity. The result is almost a mental breakdown." Aonis deeply blames himself and wants to bear all this for him.


    Still looking at him silently.


    "But your suspicion has been thoroughly cleaned up. In the future, you will be a legal citizen of the Tasmania, have a senior identity card, and enjoy all the benefits that the guide should have." Yaonis puts the hand of the canon on the chest with an unquestionable tone. Announced, "And I, Ioannis, is the sentinel responsible for protecting you in the future."


    It is still not possible to get information about Aonis from the system, nor who the "protagonist" of the world is. However, he knows that this man is one of only three dark sentinels of the Tajima who have reached the "A" level. The so-called Dark Sentinel is the most powerful of the sentinels. It has extreme self-control ability and strong physical body. In theory, it does not need the guidance of the guide. It has always been the peak of every era.


    The strength of an A-class dark sentinel is stronger than the average S-level sentinel. However, the "A-class" is the bottleneck of the dark sentinel. In the history of the Tajikistan, there have been many signs of advanced sentinels in the dark. The result is either a waste of people due to advanced failure, or self-destruction due to mental riots. The self-control ability of the Dark Sentinel is on the verge of danger after reaching the A level.


    Later, it was speculated that if a Class A dark sentinel wants to successfully break through the bottleneck, it must find a spiritual fit and a guide that they reach more than 90%. They must also be able to withstand their strong physical desires and mental shocks.


    Aonis was lucky enough to meet one, but he did not consider the advanced problem at the moment, just simply for this person.


    It was still possible to pull Aonis hand in front of himself, then gently open his fingers and saw a sly in his palm without any surprise. Although he does not need to be in charge to confirm his identity, it seems to have become a habit to find it. He thinks this cockroach is the charm accessory of his man. Without it, his man''s charm must be at least 30...


    "Aonis, I am hungry." Still with his blue eyes, he looked at Aonis seriously.


    "Want to eat, I will send it to someone right away." Aonis was stunned by his eyes, and he finally pressed down the urge to touch.


    "It¡¯s just a little lighter." She could sit up and seemed to want to get out of bed, but she was caught by Yaonis: "What are you doing?"


    "There is a lot of sweat on my body and I want to take a shower."


    Yaonis said nothing, he picked him up and turned and walked toward the bathroom.


    "I can go by myself." Still can be safely nestled in his arms, protesting, but the body is not struggling.


    "I am fast." Sure enough, the voice just fell, and the two appeared in the bathroom.


    Yaonis will be able to gently put it down and then help him adjust the water temperature.


    I can still see the half-moon-shaped small bath, only to find that I am no longer in the hospital.


    ¡°Where is this?¡± I can still ask a question that I don¡¯t have to ask at all.


    "My home." Aonis replied.


    ¡°I will live here later?¡± I can ask again.


    "Yes." Yaonis got up straight and looked down on him with his height and height.


    The thin body that is still thin is almost shrouded in his shadow. The two are very close, and they seem to be able to feel the heat of each other.


    The spirit body wave swims around the side of Shangke, and the lion Moro catches up with it, from time to time with his nose and claws to lick its tail. One did not pay attention, the waves were thrown down by Moro, and then turned over and over.


    The intimate entanglement of the spirits allowed Yaonis to feel that there was a current flowing straight from the back and then to the whole body.


    Still can''t help but put your hand on the washstand, in case the legs are not stable because of the soft legs.


    In the dark eyes of Yaonis, two sets of flames were slammed. As he moves forward, he will be able to circle himself in his breath, and his muscular body will gradually become tight and burst into a force of force, like a beast ready to go.


    The dark sentinels rarely find a guide that suits them, but their own desires are very strong. They can only rely on self-control ability to suppress them, and may even not reach the climax for life.


    The fit and his reach of more than 95% of the guide, at this moment is within his reach, as long as he wants, he can immediately combine with him. In terms of strength, the sentinel has an overwhelming advantage.


    The desire of the body has reached an unprecedented intensity, almost engulfing the instinct of Aonis. This kind of pressure on the touch, even the feeling of being able to stand up.


    He let go of his mental strength, and circled like a water ripple, slowly flowing to Yaonis.


    The inciting mental power gradually became calm under the shackles. Yaonis¡¯s eyes quickly recovered, but the desires still did not completely subside.


    This is the first time that Ioannis has accepted the spirit of the guide. It feels like a hot spring, and it is full of comfort.


    As a dark sentinel, talent is boundless, but it is also a lot less fun. The perfect blend of the two spiritual powers is so wonderful. If it is truly combined with him, what is the taste?


    Yaonis almost couldn¡¯t wait, but he had to temporarily suppress his impulses. Still can be weak now, I am afraid I can''t bear his request.


    Yaonis reluctantly let go of the shackles of the fair, and looked solemnly: "You wash, something is called me."


    After that, he turned and walked out of the bathroom, and his back showed an indescribable loneliness.


    Acceptable: "..."


    He feels that it is necessary to exercise his body. Compared with the previous worlds, their physical differences seem to be too big...


    In order to achieve the perfect realm of the great harmony of the universe, he can still implement his sports plan the next day.


    The villas of Yaonis are located in the air, which is the most advanced residential area in the country. The environment is quiet and the security level is second only to the capital. Most of them live in sentinels and guides. Although the anti-government coalition is powerful, I am afraid that it has not been able to cross the warning zone and attack the airborne ring that the sentinels gather.


    You can also put on a comfortable home service and walk out of the villa in full spirit, ready to start the morning run.


    He had just left the room, and Aonis noticed that he had straight out of the gate, and he almost rushed over to bring people back. It was later discovered that he only ran in the garden of the villa and did not act.


    In the morning, the air is fresh, and it can still run rhythmically in the garden. The flying hair is sprinkled with a few crystal sweat beads from time to time. The original white cheeks are faintly faint because of the movement, and a pair of clear eyes , shining with endless vitality.


    Yaonis stood at the window, staring deeply at the sacred bathing in the morning light, and a soft color appeared in his eyes.


    On his thin body, Yaonis saw a good quality, that is, strong and optimistic. The hypocritical performance can not reflect the sentimental sentiment of the sentinel, but the light of the body exudes the beauty from the inside out, just like his spiritual power, pure and delicious.


    This is his guide, who is destined to accompany him for the rest of his life. This cognition made Aonis feel more joyful than ever.


    After half an hour, I can return to the villa. After the simple cleaning, the butler has already prepared the breakfast.


    Most of the meals in Tasmania are synthetic, and the nutrients in the seasoning ratio are calculated. It is not bad to start eating, but after eating a few times, it will feel the same taste and too monotonous.


    It is still possible to cook the ingredients of various worlds in the Bailian space, and practice a superb cooking skill, and also master the taste characteristics of different worlds. Therefore, the food he made will basically not have an "empiricism" error.


    In order to raise the body as soon as possible, it is still possible to decide to cook in person. He made a menu, which is divided into oysters, vegetarians, soups, porridge, desserts, marinated sauces, drinks, etc., and more than 100 dishes were scattered.


    Looking at this rich menu, Aonis suddenly gave birth to a sense of happiness in the future. Especially after the real taste, Ioannis felt that it was possible to appease the mental riots of any sentinel with this handicraft.


    It was originally thought that I would raise myself a bit. As a result, it was Yaonis who was really strong in the week. This guy''s muscles are fuller, his energy is more vigorous, and he has a burning heat and a majestic desire all the time...


    Half a month later, the high-end identity card was still available, and the guide union assigned him a villa, only three streets away from where Ioannis lived. Despite this, Yaonis felt that the guide union had to do so. He had already submitted an exclusive application to the Marriage Office and the Guild Union, and he would be able to enter his spouse area. Although the marriage contract has not yet been held, they are now the spouse relationship during the adaptation period.


    Adaptation period spousal relationship and informal spouse, but the legal exchanges between the two parties for the purpose of combination, this relationship can be applied for cancellation at any time, but Aonis naturally will not let this happen. Although in his capacity, he can fully exercise the right to force matching, but Aonis thinks that he is still good and should be able to combine smoothly.


    If he finally refused himself, then Aonis would have to "force".


    For the fair, he is bound to win, absolutely not allowed him to choose anyone other than himself!

 Chapter 129: Sentinel & Wizard

    The house assigned to the Shangke by the Guild Union is a two-storey duplex villa that is unified with the surrounding architectural style and belongs to the 2nd Ring of the Sky. In the 1st district where Ioannis lived, three streets apart, at the speed of Yaonis, is basically a distance of ten seconds.


    But in the end, Yaonis was still "protected", and the monk could live together, but moved from Zone 1 to Zone 2. Of course, if you still want to go to the 1st district occasionally, it is completely okay.


    As a Class A dark sentinel, Aonis is generally only responsible for handling major events, so in addition to the necessary training, other times are free. He is very happy that the monk can cultivate his feelings. Although he has not yet combined, every contact with the spirit will make him feel comfortable. The hidden worries accumulated in the years of fighting seem to be repaired a little under the acceptable health.


    The sentinel with the guide is happy!


    Yaonis is satisfied in his heart. The only thing that has a distressed itch is that he can''t immediately combine with his guide.


    Looking forward to being healthy every day, he believes that a beautiful day will soon come.


    In the continuous exercise, the acceptable physical quality is steadily improving, and several world-accumulated physical constitutions are gradually appearing in the new body. Muscles, bones, toughness, etc. all achieve a perfect coordination.


    If two months ago, he still had a bit of morbidity, then two months later, he had already reborn. The original black hair, restore the bright red wine, the thin and thin muscles become delicate and firm, outline the beautiful lines, the slender figure stands tall and handsome, the ugly scar on the skin, a little bit fade, become tattoo-like Light pink.


    The change that is still acceptable is all seen by Yaonis, just like opening a dusty treasure box, and every day there are new surprises.


    "Adult, not good, Monroe is dangerous!" An urgent message broke the life of Aoannis.


    Monroe is one of the three A-class Dark Sentinel in the same name as Yaonis.


    "What happened?" asked Aonis.


    "A few days ago, Monroe took over a secret mission. After the mission was completed, the mental state was abnormal and the spiritual field seemed to have begun to collapse."


    "I know, I will be there soon." Yaonis hung up the newsletter and looked at the side of Shangke. He said, "Would you like me to go to a place?"


    Can nod.


    The two went to the 1st district to belong to the residence of Monroe.


    Just walking to the door, I can still detect the violent elements of the liberation in the air, like boiling hot water, violently beating.


    Yaonis stepped forward and let go of his mental strength, setting a mental barrier for Shang, to prevent him from being hurt by the spiritual elements of madness.


    The two men, led by the soldiers, came to the room of Monroe. In the room, there are seven people standing, and the third A-class dark sentinel of the tower country, Michelle, is also among them. There are also two c-level dark sentinels, one A-level guide and two B-level guides.


    The three wizards were pale and stood next to a dark sentinel with deep fear in their eyes.


    Everyone saw Aonis coming in, and everyone else, besides Michelle, bowed to him.


    Yaonis went to the bed and looked at Monroe, who was tied to the bed, and his face was very dignified. Monroe is one hundred and thirty years old and is the most powerful A-class dark sentry in Tasmania. The Dark Sentinel does not need the help of a guide, and can quickly improve its strength by relying on its own control. But in contrast, the guides for the dark sentinels are also very rare, and the spiritual fit is basically below 50%. If this is the degree of compromise, if the combination is forcibly combined, the guide will die, so many of the partners chosen by the Dark Sentinel are unable to unite. Ordinary people.


    The low-level dark sentinel still can''t find a suitable guide, let alone the top-ranking powerhouse.


    "A-class" is a hurdle of the dark sentinel. It is a new field in the past, but it is nothing but a broken bone.


    "Menro may not be able to go this time." Michelle looked at the three guides, indifferent. "The union sent ten senior guides, all failed. The last three, only lasted for five minutes." ¡±


    Others showed a sad expression on their faces. In addition to the guide, they were dark sentinels. They were very aware of the loneliness and danger behind the mighty dark sentinels.


    Yaonis looked at the three weak guides and looked at the good things around him. His heart was drifting. He didn''t expect the situation to be so bad. Can he help Monroe through this robbery with the spirit of approval?


    "Let me try it." It can be seen that Yaonis hesitated and took the initiative to speak.


    The crowd focused on him, wearing a white casual outfit, standing tall, standing next to Yaonis, as harmonious as the light wind and warm sun.


    Everyone knows that Aonis applied for a spouse not long ago. It must be the one in front of him. The appearance is really outstanding. But can he bear the mental power of the dark sentinel?


    Yaonis hooked the waist of Shang Ke, Shen Sheng said: "Don''t be stubborn."


    Nodded, and walked over to Monroe¡¯s bed.


    Yaonis put away the mental barrier, and then stared closely at the perennial move, without letting go of any abnormality.


    At this time, other people have not had much hope for the treatment of Monroe. Even if the guide has the mental strength to match Aonis, it does not mean that his mental strength can match other dark sentinels. Moreover, he is still a spiritual force. A-level dark sentinel in the violent.


    However, their thoughts have changed radically after they have released their mental power.


    In the air, a circle of light blue rhyme swayed outward, and a spiritual body gradually formed. In the turbulent and arrogant spirit of the sea, the waves do not retreat, and rush into the rolling waves.


    At the same time, the spirits of all the dark sentinels in the room all appeared, they stretched out and enjoyed the pleasure of the pleasing spiritual power, like wine tasting.


    The most shocking of these is Michelle, who is also a Class A dark sentinel. He clearly sees the spirit of the canon, which means that he has more than 90% fit with this guide.


    A guide that can reach 90% or more with the A-level Dark Sentinel? It¡¯s almost never seen before!


    Not only him, but also two other c-class dark sentinels, but also vaguely saw the shadow of the waves. It can be seen that the mental strength of the fair is not as low as their fit.


    Is the mental power of this guide in front of him to fit all the dark sentinels?


    A hot line of sight, all of which can be projected.


    Still fascinating, the whole body exudes a light blue glow, the red hair floats gently, and the beautiful eyes are sparkling. Under the invigoration of spiritual power, Monroe''s original violent spiritual elements began to calm down, followed by the trajectory of the waves swimming, gradually becoming quiet and orderly, and finally gathered on top of his head, condensed into a fox-like spirit.


    The fox stretched his limbs, and nine tails appeared one behind the other, as the feather fan was generally light and moving in the air.


    The violent spiritual elements disappeared without a trace, and everything was quiet.


    All the dark sentinels showed a peaceful color on their faces, especially the Monroe who received psychotherapy, which not only lifted the crisis of self-destruction, but also took the upper level. The muscles that were originally loose, once again become strong, seem to have restored the style of the young.


    The people were shocked and could hardly believe their eyes.


    At this time, Monroe''s fox spirit body, lightly jumped to the side of the waves, with his head licking its chin.


    A golden shadow flew in, and the fox was knocked open, blocking it in front of the waves, glaring at it with imposing power: [This is mine! ]


    The fox swayed his tail and looked at it with a smile, as if he didn''t care about its announcement.


    "Thank you." A low-pitched voice suddenly sounded in the room.


    The crowd looked at the sound and found that Monroe did not know when he had woken up. He looked at Hanke gently, with a bit of surprise in his eyes, and with a few points to regain the joy of new life.


    "You''re welcome."


    Monroe looked at Yaonis, standing next to Shang Ke, and smiled and asked, "Your?"


    "My." Aonis answered with great conviction.


    "Oh." Monroe said leisurely. "Then you have to look tight in the future."


    A guide that fits all the dark sentinels is an irresistible temptation for any dark sentinel. Although Aonis is very strong, the sentinel that is comparable to him is not unique. There is one in the room.


    Monroe is leaning against the corner and quietly watching Michelle. If he is 50 years younger, I am afraid I will fight for it. Oh, it¡¯s a pity...


    With the return of Monroe, Aonis followed Michelle.


    "Yes." Michelle called out the name of the name.


    Still looking back at him.


    "There will be a period later." Leaving four words and a meaningful look, Michelle went away.


    Yaonis pupil shrinks, although this guy is still speaking, he is actually challenging him!


    Before that, he didn''t realize the speciality of the Dark Sentinel. After all, he had been alone for too long, and he never thought that he would encounter a guide that suits him. But after today, I am afraid that the dark sentinels of the entire Tasmania will know the existence of the still.


    The baby that originally belonged to him will soon be shackled by many people, and this feeling makes him irritated.


    The spirit of Aonis became undulating, and a sense of fear from the soul came to life.


    "What''s wrong?" I can still feel his abnormality and couldn''t help but ask.


    Yaonis replied with a repressed voice: "Nothing."


    The spirit of the sentinel, how can you get through the guide?


    Still haven''t said much, quietly returning to the villa with him. When Ionis sent him back to the room, he left, completely different from the usual boring thing to find things. With his knowledge of Aonis, the innate **** of this guy is likely to erupt.


    Still rushing to take a shower, feeling the turbulent mental fluctuations from another room. Although Aonis tried to suppress it, his mental power was still uncontrollably swayed.


    According to the experience of getting along with these two months, Yaonis has a little headache and a little fever, even if there is no problem, he will make a mistake, and then let his lion run to spoil and complain.


    Nowadays, his mental strength has been violent, and he still does not seek his help.


    If there is still no guess, Yaonis may be afraid of hurting him in the absence of reason.


    You can stand in front of the mirror, move your limbs, pull your own bones, prepare for exercise before the battle, and make sure your body is at the perfect peak. Only loose the loose clothes and elegantly with a tempting aura. Going to the room of Yaonis.


    "Oh." It was politely knocking on the door.


    There was silence in the door and there was no response.


    I can still knock a few more times.


    "Hey!" The door was slammed open, and Aonis stared at Shangke with a red eyes. The total amount of teeth was squeezed out: "Give you three seconds and go back to bed immediately."


    "I want to ask you..."


    "Time is up!" Aonis will be able to pull into the room and kick the door.


    "... need help?" The second half is hidden in the closed door (still: not yet three seconds!).


    But for a long time, the sound of the torn clothes was heard from the room, followed by intermittent shackles, followed by a series of sullen vibrations.


    The two spirits are intertwined and turned into squally showers, swiftly sweeping the entire villa.


    I thought I was well prepared, but when I really met the invasion of Ioannis, I still felt that I was too hasty. He tried to relax his body and withstand the physical impact while using his spirit to appease his tyrannical mood.


    At the moment when Yaonis was combined with Shangke, there was a deep snoring in the throat, and there was endless excitement. He played with the succulent body and tried his best to get himself into the deepest place every time.


    With the blend of spirits, the pleasure of the flesh is also stronger.


    Because of the physical relationship, the dark sentinels are hard to meet the guides that match them. Even if they find a partner in the future, it is difficult to reach a climax. Often the partners are tired and they are still standing. With a strong desire but not satisfied, this pain is very understandable.


    An hour later, Yaonis finally got the first climax in Shangke, and the spirit of disorder was also calmed down. Looking at the fairness in his arms, Yaonis felt the lameness that he had never had before.


    While rubbing his still sour muscles, he reluctantly rubbed his body.


    You can still lie on your side and relax and enjoy his massage. Feeling confused, I feel that the lower body is once again enriched, and then it is another round of fierce hand-to-hand combat...


    It turned out that this is the combination of sentinel and guide.


    This ultimate pleasure, once tasted once, becomes addictive and can no longer be withdrawn. Yaonis felt that he had lived a few decades ago. He used to think that he didn''t need a guide. Now he knows that the guide gave the sentinel not only the spiritual and physical comfort, but also the integrity of the soul.


    How lucky he was, he was able to find a guide that fits him so well.


    Yaonis kissed him well, and his physical satisfaction and spiritual excitement made him completely unable to sleep.


    This person is his, he does not allow anyone to hit his idea.


    Thinking of the goal of being a dark sergeant, Aonis shot a murderous cold in his eyes.

 Chapter 130: Sentinel & Wizard

    Wake up from a deep sleep, but for a moment I thought I was in a group of magma, hot and greasy. Yaonis held him tightly as a pillow, his head stuck to his chest, his breathing breathing through his skin and bringing a heat wave. With a little movement, the body will have a strange feeling of skin.


    The corner of the eye saw a golden shadow, and the lion of Aonis was lying on the bed with his face on the side of his face. The waves came out of his arms, and when he lifted his head, he was pressed back by a paw. .


    At the same time, Yaonis''s head was also honed in the chest, and there was a vague slang in his mouth.


    This is a self-satisfied home pet, what is the vigilance of a senior sentinel?


    I can still use my hand to compare it around his neck. It seems to be looking for the best position for a knife cut.


    "Is it fun?" Yaonis''s lazy voice suddenly sounded in the ear, with a bit of teasing. "I think it''s faster to insert the heart directly than to wipe the neck." He said, he put the hand in the hand. In your own heart position.


    Still shaking his head, he denied: "Your skin is too thick, or your neck is fragile."


    ¡°Can I interpret ¡®skin is too thick¡¯ as ''muscle-developed''?¡± Aonis showed off his strong body. After a night of nourishment, the man''s body seems to absorb a lot of nutrients, and the muscles become extraordinarily fresh and full of luster.


    Does the combination of sentinel and guide also have the effect of beauty and fitness?


    I was thinking, feeling that the man on the body was starting to move again and again, but he could quickly say: "I am uncomfortable and want to take a shower."


    "Okay." Aonis did not leave the body of Shang Ke, and took him to the bathroom in a connected position. As the pace of walking moves, the connected parts are also gently colliding.


    Yaonis could still press on the wall, open the sprinkler, then hold his waist with one hand and pick up the fragrance to wipe him.


    "Oh... I wash myself..." It¡¯s a bit too much to bear the energy of Yaonis.


    "I''m fine right away." Aonis bite his ear comfortably, and after a few violent impacts, a stream of heat was sprayed on him.


    Yaonis gasped heavily and didn''t immediately pull out, but after both of them had finished flushing, they reluctantly quit.


    He rubbed his lips, whispered: "Maybe it will take a long time for us to give birth to a new life."


    It¡¯s a surprise to think that most of the world¡¯s guides are pregnant, but male guides can¡¯t produce them directly, but they breed a seed and use it to grow in vitro.


    The male guide''s embryo survival rate is very low, but as long as the cultivation is successful, it will basically inherit the excellent genes of the father. With the spiritual and physical qualities of Aonis and Shanke, their offspring, dark sentinels and guides each have a 45% chance of attack, and the probability of genetic variation is no more than 10%.


    I never thought about leaving children, at least until I completed all the world missions.


    "Yeah?" Aonis didn''t get a response, raised his eyes and looked at him with a gaze. "Yes, are you willing? Give birth to a new life with me."


    Still silent for a while, asked: "Do you want to hear the truth or lie?"


    Yaonis: "If you like, I will listen to the truth; if you don''t want to, I will listen to the lie."


    Acceptable: ...the word game is playing well.


    Yaonis bowed his head and kissed his eyes and said, "This is not anxious. Just wait until you think about it and decide. But if you are pregnant, don''t give up on him."


    Still nodded. With the children born to his lover, he also hates to give up. It seems that in the future, I can only minimize the number of sexes, even if I have to do it, I must do security measures!


    But how can I reduce the number of sexes when Ioannis first tastes the forbidden fruit? As for the safety measures, who remembers who to do.


    The two were packed and had already passed lunch time. A few dishes can be made simply, but each serving is very full and the rice is especially rich. As expected, after the intense sports, Ioannis, one person killed four people, and the amount of meal was more than twice the usual.


    I can check my physical condition and find that there are no other problems besides being sour and soft. It seems that the combination with Aonis also helps his own body. This should be the benefit of a spiritual fit of more than 95%. The guide can provide the most appropriate treatment and the ultimate enjoyment for the sentinel. The sentinel can also improve the physique of the guide during the spiritual integration process, so that both sides can reach each other''s best condition.


    At this time, you can still receive information from the guide union, and inform him to go to the union to conduct the guide level test tomorrow. Previously, because of the relationship of Aonis, it was only in the guidance of the trade union to record his own guide (equivalent to the spirit of the guide DnA), and did not conduct a specific level test.


    But he healed the spiritually violent A-class dark sentinel Monroe yesterday. This incident not only made the dark sentinel stunned, but also inevitably caught the attention of the guide union. The first ever guide to achieve a 90% fit with the A-level Dark Sentinel is undoubtedly shocking. And there are rumors that he fits all the dark sentinels. Although the Dark Sentinel does not need the guidance of the guide in theory, isn''t it because they simply can''t find a guide that fits them? Whether it is a normal sentinel or a dark sentinel, the guide is of great importance to their existence, both physically and mentally.


    "These guys are moving really fast." Aonis snorted. Although I was not happy in my heart, it did not stop the test. If he was a day before, he might be restless, but after someone''s nourishment, he became extraordinarily generous.


    The next day, the Yaonis band was able to go to the guide union. Just got off the bus and received insights from all directions.


    Yaonis will be able to cover his spiritual field, on the one hand for protection, and one convenience is to declare ownership to others.


    I heard that the trade union will have a special guide for the dark sentinel to test it today. The dark sentinels who received the news in advance all gathered in the trade union and wanted to see the wizard''s style.


    When the two entered the guild, the sights of the dark sentinels rushed to the past, resisting the pressure of Aonis and carefully examining the youth around him.


    Still able to walk steady, a look of light and light, do not care about the sight. Looking at the temperament, the dark sentinel silently gave him 97 points, and the 3 points lost was because the shadow of Aonis was too unsightly.


    Yaonis will be able to take it to the testing room, which will isolate the annoying sights, but the test results will be displayed on the outside screen.


    The people in the hall waited patiently, and after ten minutes, a row of data finally appeared on the screen.


    Acceptable -


    Age: 22 years old;


    Sex: Male;


    Attribute: Wizard;


    Mental level: S;


    Fit type: All dark sentinels.


    Seeing the last line, the Dark Sentinel thoroughly fry the pot. Although they guessed that they should be a guide that can adapt to the dark sentinel, they did not expect him to be a guide to the dark sentinel!


    In the history of the Tasmania, there has never been a guide dedicated to the Dark Sentinel. A small number of guides that can be adapted to the dark sentinel generally have a higher degree of fit with the ordinary sentinel. So most of the guides will choose the ordinary sentinel that fits them better, rather than the dark sentinel that fits the standard. If the fit is not enough, it is a torture for the guide in combination with the powerful dark sentinel.


    Nowadays, there is a guide dedicated to the Dark Sentinel, which means that he can reach any standard darkness with any dark sentinel.


    At this point, a new set of data is displayed on the screen.


    [The dark sentinel Yaonis and the guide can still fit: 99%. ]


    99%? Everyone wiped their eyes incredulously. Is this completely unscientific? The highest degree of fit in history is 96%. Today, the average fit of all sentinel guides is only 75%, and the matching degree is more than 90%. There are only a handful of countries in the country. What''s more, Yaonis is also a very strong A-class dark sentinel. If you change to other dark sentinels, will the fit be 100% directly?


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the dark sentinels are red.


    Yaonis knew that his fit with Shangke was at least 95%. The test data was released to let others die, but they did not expect their fit to be as high as 99%. Is it because of the combination, so the fit improved? Well, it seems that in the future, we must combine more and more, maybe one day will break through 100%.


    "I asked for a spiritual fit test with the Shang Ke guide." A cold voice interrupted Ionis''s thoughts.


    He looked back and saw the A-level dark sentinel Michelle who was officially named with him.


    Michelle walked to the front of the body, slightly squatting, a pair of purple eyes, revealing a few hidden enthusiasm.


    Yaonis looked heavy and his eyes stared at Michelle.


    At the reasonable request of the A-class Dark Sentinel, Aonis had no right to stop it, after all, it was not his official spouse.


    Under the leadership of the staff, Michelle walked into the testing room.


    It was soon possible to sense a powerful spirit different from Yaonis. He immediately released his own spiritual body, and the waves swimed happily in the spiritual sea. It was really like a duck.


    A moment later, a set of data appeared on the screen: [The match between the dark sentinel Michel and the guide is still 96%. ]


    Everyone is lost again, a 99% will be counted, and now there is another 96%?


    It is the exclusive guide of the Dark Sentinel, and the fit is so high!


    Michelle came out of the test room, and the gaze of the glamorous light became very hot, and the eyes also contained the pleasure, pleasure and desire that did not fade. The ultimate feeling of deep into the soul, I am afraid that no dark sentinel can resist. It''s no wonder that Aonis will be so nervous about him. This special guide is the treasure that all dark sentries dream of.


    "Aonis, I am also a Class A dark sentinel, and the fit with him has reached 96%." That is to say, he is also qualified to have this guide. Michelle calmly confronted Ioannis.


    "What about that?" Aonis said coldly. "He will only be my spouse."


    "Then wait and see." Michelle squinted at Shang Ke, then turned and went, purple long hair in the air drawn an arc, can not tell the gloom.


    "I, I also asked the monk to conduct a spiritual fit test!" At this time, a B-level dark sentry was eager to apply.


    Then, all kinds of echoes came one after another, and almost all the dark sentinels wanted to experience the taste of the fit above the standard.


    An A-level dark sentry is in front of him, and it is no doubt that the passers-by, who have no name, even dare to dig the wall? Yaonis was out of anger, and his powerful spirits swept away like a gust of wind. The sentinels were immediately shocked and turned red, and they opened up the spiritual realm to resist the spiritual pressure of Yaonis.


    Humph!


    Aoannis took the waist of the can, and swayed through the stiff sentinels. Until he walked out of the distance, the other sentinels finally got a breather.


    Hey, the guide is a good meal, but it is not affordable for the average person.


    However, this does not hinder them YY!


    In the evening, there was a variety of information about the fairness on the Internet. The first guide dedicated to the Dark Sentinel reached 99% and 96% respectively with the two strong men of Aonis and Michel. For a time, almost all the dark sentinels will still be regarded as the gods in their hearts, and even some people have written a few stories that have to be said with a dark guide.


    The dark sentinel is notoriously empty and lonely, and now it is hard to have a goal that can fill the gap. How can it not be excited? What''s more, since the first one has appeared, who knows if there will be a second third? Can''t catch up, but can book his descendants!


    The sentinels have called for the rush to give birth to future generations, preferably half a year!


    Male fertility rate and embryo survival rate are not high, but they only need three months to breed a seed. After three months, the seeds will be placed in the artificial incubator, and then the guide can continue to breed new seeds. .


    Still physique is so special, maybe his fertility is also a gift of talent, half a year is not a dream!


    Yaonis looked at the comments and laughed, but it was a black line. The guy was still angry in front of him, and later saw "one half a year", and the facial muscles began to intermittently twitch immediately.


    "Cocoa, you see, the people all over the country want us to hurry to give birth to future generations." Yaonis hugged the medicine of Shang Ke, and said with pleasure, "I don''t think we should live up to the expectations of the motherland and the people."


    Acceptable: ...hehe.


    There is a saying that "the music is extremely sad", and it turns out that people can''t be too smug.


    Just when Anonys was ambitiously carrying a notary to be notarized, but was informed by the marriage and notary office, it can still be classified as state property, can adapt to the exchange, but does not allow private holding, and will not be excluded from assigning to two or two in the future. More than one dark sentinel.


    Aonis is like a thunder: excuseme? !


    Suddenly I learned that I became a "state property": the development of the plot seems to be wrong...

 Chapter 131: Sentinel & Wizard

    After the guardian¡¯s notice, Aonis walked into the Prime Minister¡¯s office.


    "The Prime Minister, can you please explain," Yaonis asked, "What is ¡®state property?'' What is ¡®not excluding the possibility of assigning to two or more dark sentinels?¡¯¡±


    Prime Minister Nepal sat at his desk and was indifferent. It seemed that he had come to see Yoonis to come to him: "We have just put up the motion today, and there is no final conclusion."


    "How are you going to make a conclusion?" Aoannis reveals a dangerous light in his eyes. "Can it be used as a common object of all dark sentinels, forced distribution?"


    "Yoannis, please don''t make a mistake." Nepal is righteous, "forced distribution has always been the privilege of your senior sentinel, but in the end it is our guide guild."


    Before being elected to the Prime Minister, Nepal was the president of the Guild Guild and an A-level guide. The outside world''s evaluation of the Guild Guild is generally not high, because they limit the many rights and freedoms of the guide. But in fact, most of the guides are willing to choose sentinel as a spouse. The higher the fit, the more likely it is to resonate with the spirit, thus giving birth to real emotions. More than 87% of the sentinels and guides are freely paired, and the guild only provides the necessary testing and protection. Unless the guide is forced to bind by the Senior Sentinel, the Wizards will intervene.


    However, if the guide strongly disagrees, it is not impossible to do anything. That is to return the housing allocated by the state, give up all kinds of generous treatment given by the state, delete all the files in the guild, and be a wild guide. There are never many white lunches in the world.


    The outside world only saw the misfortune of the forced distribution of the guide, but did not see the bleak end of the wild guide who gave up everything for love. People''s feelings are prone to deterioration, but the combination of sentinel and guide spirit is a symbiotic contract with equal interests and never betrayal.


    The average person in the Tajikistan majority, they also hope to have a guide to be a spouse, but for the consideration of physical fit and offspring genes, ordinary people are almost not competitive. Therefore, they tried their best to attack the guide guild in an attempt to win the right to distribute the sentinel.


    "In this case, as an A-class dark sentinel, I should have the right to be the only singular spouse." Yaonis added a tone to the word "only".


    "Aonis, I think you may understand it wrong." The Prime Minister, under his pressure, sat up straight and said, "Our motion is not mandatory, but all dark sentinels."


    "What do you mean?"


    The Prime Minister threw a paper to him: "Let''s see for yourself."


    Yaonis opened the document, which is a draft plan for the problem of standing still. The first sentence is: "It is still the only S-level guide for the entire darkness of the Tajikistan, which belongs to the country''s valuable assets. Will give maximum protection and benefits."


    - the guide is the state property, and no individual can take it for himself;


    - The guide may not leave the country at will;


    - When necessary, the guide should obey the state arrangement to assist and treat the dark sentinel with mental disorder; - the guide can remove the existing adaptation to the spouse relationship at any time, and re-select the dark guide that is combined with himself. No limit...


    The first few articles can also be understood. What is the meaning of the following "can immediately disarm the existing adaptation to the spouse relationship" and "the number is not limited"? Yaonis''s entire face is black.


    "Yoannis, what you need to worry about is not who we will assign to, but who he will choose." Nepal calmly said, "Considering the problems of future generations, we naturally hope that we can still have a good relationship. For the country to breed more excellent sentinel guides. But we will not enforce, but to hand over the choice to Shangke, after all, he has the spirit of S-class, if he does not want, forced combination will only be self-defeating.


    "But Ioannis, you don''t have to worry, although you can''t be bound with the notary, you are still the most likely father to be the first child."


    What is the "father of the first child"? No matter how many children can still be born, will the child¡¯s father be only him?


    "The Prime Minister, what are you thinking about?" Aonis tried to resist the urge to tear off the motion, and two cold eyes shot directly to Nepal.


    "Nothing. In the past, there were already enough pots in the guide guild. This time we don''t want to go back." Nepal leaned back on the chair and reminded him, "Aonis, and I am here to discuss with me the vesting, It''s better to think about how to send out your competitors, such as... Michelle?"


    Yaonis stared at Nepal for a long while, and then snorted and slammed away.


    Going back to the residence, I saw that I was walking right in front of him in the garden. The slender figure looked extra warm under the sunlight. Yaonis strode over and hugged him from behind.


    "Come back? How is the situation?" He could turn his head and look at him.


    Yaonis''s face was cold, his words were not pronounced, his mental strength was fluctuating, and the sound of the wind and the sound of various birds called insects made him irritated.


    Can still release his own mental strength, build a noise barrier for him, block the surrounding noise, soothe his irritating emotions.


    Yaonis leaned his chin against the shoulders of Shangke, and the taut look gradually eased, and finally stretched completely, half-squinting like a half-awake lion. As long as he is around him, he can always feel very peaceful.


    The two men leaned under the tree, and Yaonis told Shanke that he had received the news from the Prime Minister. As soon as he thought of the motion that made him feel sad, Aonus¡¯s mood of calming was violent. Obviously, it was his own guide. As a result, he was labeled as a "national". However, this label is still very beneficial to him. He even has no reason to oppose it.


    There are still some accidents. I didn¡¯t expect the Tajima to give him such preferential treatment.


    "Yes." Aonis took his face and burned his eyes. "No one is allowed to choose anyone other than me. Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do. You are my guide, I am alone. He said, the tone sounds like a child who is afraid of losing his beloved toy.


    "Well, I am you alone." He could hold him and smiled. "It is enough to calm you, I don''t want to add one more."


    Yaonis¡¯s eyes flashed and he decided: ¡°Yes, I will let you have no energy to think about others.¡±


    Saying, it¡¯s OK to pick it up, the wind rushes into the bedroom and starts to implement his tactics of consuming...


    A few days later, the first Dark Guide bill was officially announced, and countless dark sentinels were delighted and encouraged. Although they know that the dark sentinels below the B level are basically impossible to combine with, they are still very valuable for the mental support and treatment of the Dark Sentinel.


    Although the self-control of the Dark Sentinel is strong, it cannot avoid accidents. In the past, there was mental turmoil and dissonance. I could only suppress it by my own will. Now I can get the best treatment of the guide like other ordinary sentinels.


    But the privilege of the privilege also made many guides feel unbalanced. Most of the registration guides grew up under the guardianship of the ZF and the sentinel. They naturally enjoyed the convenience brought by the privilege and felt a lot of dissatisfaction with their status and responsibilities. Ordinary people have the right to free love, but the guide can only be confined to a small circle.


    Other guides have no choice. Why do you have this dark wizard that pops up?


    Of course, these remarks are not the focus of attention. What he is most concerned about now is the trend of the anti-government alliance.


    The main assault left the last assassination. As his popularity became higher and higher, the anti-government coalition would have to get rid of his thoughts more and more, especially after learning that he turned out to be a guide.


    There are no sentinels or guides within the anti-government coalition. They are terrorist forces composed of technical talents and underground armed forces in various fields. The purpose of the initial establishment was to overthrow the privileged rule led by sentinels and guides.


    The contradiction between genetic optimizers and ordinary people has not been eliminated since ancient times. The geniuses of ordinary people are not willing to be ruled by a few optimizers. They have no strength to confront them. They can only use extreme means to create chaos. I don¡¯t know how many innocent people have died under their ambitions and madness.


    The upper echelons of the Tasmania have fought with them for hundreds of years. No matter how much they are hit, they can always make a comeback every once in a while.


    With their ability, they have been silent for half a year, and even if the defense of the air is higher, they should act.


    However, he still has not waited until the third assassination, he first received an auxiliary treatment task. The accident occurred in the dark sentinel of the three teams, one c-class and two D-class. The sentinel with such a low level is not necessary to dispatch the S-level guide. But the dark sentinels are different, and their chances of mental turmoil are low, not to mention three. The upper level of the Tasmania felt that this incident was a bit embarrassing, and he released a treatment task to Shangke.


    So, under the protection of Yaonis, go to the silent room of the hospital where the three dark sentinels are located.


    The treatment process was very smooth, and under the guidance of the canon, the sentinel''s pain was quickly relieved and then restored to peace.


    Ioannis is not there. The c-level sentry is quietly saying: "It¡¯s still an adult, my name is ''Linchuan''. Remember my name. I will definitely become a Class A dark sentry and then defeat Ionis. , apply to pair with you."


    Not waiting for speaking, the sentinel suddenly turned his eyes and fainted on the bed.


    A golden shadow flashed from the front and flew to him. Still turning around, I saw the front of Yaonis standing mercilessly at the door, and understated the three sentinels on the bed. Then I heard two muffled sounds, and the other two sentinels fainted "happiness".


    "They need a break," said Aonis.


    Acceptable: "..."


    Out of the hospital, Yaonis saw a thoughtful look, and asked: "What?"


    "Oh... nothing." Shangke did not know how to answer. When I was treating three sentinels, I felt that their mental state was very similar. It stands to reason that different sentinels, after receiving external stimuli, have different mental states. Unless their mental power produces resonance, there should be no consistent frequency.


    Is it because he has too few sentinels to use, and the lack of experience in using mental power?


    Still shaking his head, temporarily suppressing doubts.


    In the next few days, the Tasmania had a sentinel accident, mostly in the ordinary sentinel, but this number is still within the normal range, so it did not attract much attention.


    It was not until half a month later that the appearance of a mentally abnormal sentinel finally caused an uproar in the upper level of the Tasmania.

 Chapter 132: Sentinel & Wizard

    When the task was received, a whistle-sounding hospital in the high district was isolated. Just a few days ago, a mentally ill sentinel was sent to the hospital. The hospital sent a guide to treat him as usual, but the guide was in the same state of mind as the sentinel during the treatment.


    The spirit of the guide is stable and there is very little mental disorder. Only the combined sentinels and guides will enter the sense of synchronization due to mental resonance. But the guide and the sentinel are not partners, and the chance of mental resonance is too low.


    After the hospital failed to test, a second guide was sent to treat the sentinel. The same situation happened again. What is even more worrying is that in the next few days, the hospital has received several sentinels with similar illnesses. They are not only unable to accept the treatment of the guide, but also cause great mental damage to the guide. All the wizards who have treated these sentinels, after restoring their minds, will reduce their mental power to their initial state, almost the same as ordinary people.


    The sentinel and the guide are complementary. If the sentinel can no longer be assisted by the guide, or even cause serious harm to them, then the interdependence between the two will be completely destroyed, and the power structure of the Tajima will completely collapse.


    This incident quickly alerted the upper level of the Tasmania. They suspended all the spiritual assistance of the guide to the sentinel, concentrated all sentinel sentinels to the whistle-sounding hospital, and then blocked the martial law.


    When Ioanni came to the conference hall on the top floor of the hospital with Shang Ke, there were a lot of sentinels and guides gathered here. They saw Yaonis saying hello and greeting the curious eyes to him.


    "How is the situation?" Aonis''s eyes stayed on Michelle for a moment, then looked at the Dean.


    "We have repeatedly tested the mental state of these sentinels. According to the frequency of fluctuations, their spirits are in a state of chaos, which is what we often say."


    Awakening is a condition in which sentinels fall into a sense of loss because they have not been guided by them for a long time.


    The dean continued: "But unlike ordinary safari, this ''swimming disease'' is extremely unstable. The patient is like a nightmare, and the mental power changes with the change of nightmares. It has made it difficult for the guides to establish spiritual contact with them, and instead they are brought into the journey by them."


    The president of the guide guild said: "This kind of safari is definitely caused by external factors, and the sentinel self-derived safari is not out of the control of the guide."


    ¡°External factors?¡± Yaonis calmly condenses. ¡°The sentinel¡¯s immunity is very strong. What external factors can induce snoring?¡±


    "This is also a problem that makes us puzzling." The dean replied, "These sentinels were all normal before this. They had not fought with people and had not eaten food that did not meet the sentinel standards."


    "The time is tight, we must find a cure as soon as possible. The sentinel has been swimming for more than a month, and we are afraid that we can do nothing." The president of the guide guild reminded.


    "The best way to diagnose is to rely on the spirit of the guide." The dean sighed. "But we dare not let the guide take risks." Two guides have been mentally degraded because of treatment. This kind of retreat may be It is permanent.


    Everyone knows the dangers, and no guide is willing to use his future to verify an uncertain guess.


    The conference hall was silent and the scene was deadlocked.


    I can still hear the words "Shenyou", my heart is moving, I feel like I have seen it? Quickly searching for the memories of Siduo, he finally found the information he wanted.


    Among the weapons developed by the anti-government coalition for the sentinel, there is just one kind of parasitic disease, but Xiduo has no interest in biochemical pharmacology. When he glanced at it, he sealed the data. Although he did not read the whole, he vaguely remembered the names of the two drugs.


    If this kind of safari is really a conspiracy of the anti-government coalition, then the drugs they have developed to induce safari have been successful, and then there will be more sentinels attacked. It is still possible to think of the three dark sentinels who were treated recently. The symptoms are similar to those of these people, but he did not suffer any mental harm at the time. It seems that it may still be their experimental stage.


    It is imperative to determine whether the sentinel''s safari is really drug-induced. But the dean just said that there is no problem with the food, and there is no injury to the body. If there is any drug residue in the body, it should not be checked by the doctor. Unless ... unless the drug is gas or sonic, stimulate the spirit of the sentinel through the sense of smell and hearing.


    "I think, you can let the teacher guide to try." During the thought, the conference hall suddenly sounded a cold voice.


    Can still look up, the speaker is a twenty-four, five-year-old youth, looks handsome, with a bit of arrogance between the eyebrows, should also be a guide.


    He stared at Shang Ke and said slowly: "The dark sentinel is very strong. Only one of the seven patients is a dark sentinel. With the special attributes of the guide and the S-level mental strength, maybe the disease can be found smoothly. ""


    When this statement comes out, everyone will bet their eyes on Shangke.


    Yaonis coldly said: "It is the only dark guide in the Tasmania. If something goes wrong, Lu Sien, I wonder if you can bear the anger of all the dark sentinels?"


    Lu Sien is also an S-level guide, highly respected in the Tasmania, but for the Dark Sentinel, it is still unique.


    The voice of Yaonis just fell, and several dark sentinels in the conference hall really cast a bad eye on Lu Sien: Why don¡¯t you go over? We have a dedicated guide for the dark sentinel, you have not let go!


    "Oh, sorry, I almost forgot." Lu Sien said with awkwardness, "You are a valuable national property, not everyone can move."


    The other guides also showed a mocking expression on their faces, expressing their dissatisfaction with the unconcealed.


    Yaonis swept his eyes coldly, and the guides turned their eyes away and dared not look at him.


    Lu Sien was unscrupulous and continued: "Master Ioannis, if I remember correctly, you are not a partner and you have no right to make any decisions for him. Whether you agree with this proposal should be done by himself."


    This sentence is simply a blow to Yaonis, unable to bind identity, which means that ownership cannot be established. Anyone can use this reason to isolate his monk.


    "Loss Luss, although I did not register with Yaonis, he is the only companion I have identified." Still holding the hand of Aonis, he laughed, "He has the right to refuse any unreasonable request for me. ""


    Yaonis warmed his heart and held back his hand. This is the first time that he has admitted that he is his partner and that he is "only"!


    Michelle looked up and swept to them.


    Lu Sien said coldly: "So, are you not going to see the dark sentinel?"


    Look at the situation? It¡¯s really an understatement. Can this "situation" be seen at any time? Yaonis snorted.


    "That''s not it." But I can still say so, "I can try."


    what? Yaonis turned his head. I also said that I have the right to refuse any unreasonable request for him. How can I change my mind in a blink of an eye?


    It seems that he is guessing what he is thinking and replies: "Yoannis, this is not an unreasonable request, I think I should try it."


    Yaonis looked at him with a frown.


    Can still say: "Trust me, I have a certainty to agree."


    grasp? Even with 99% confidence, he does not dare to take the 1% risk! Yaonis stretched his face and said nothing.


    "Aoannis, since you are still willing to give it a try, you promised?" The dean said, "Just do a spiritual exploration. If you find something wrong, you can withdraw at any time."


    If it''s that simple, why don''t the other guides try? Yaonis is very clear about the Dean''s mind, isn''t he trying to see the power of the Dark Guide?


    Not only him, including the president of the Guild Guild, is very interested in this, so they have expressed their opinions.


    Yaonis didn''t care about other people''s opinions, but he still insisted on trying. He finally got loose, and only one request, he had to protect it.


    The dean was extremely confident in the strength of Aonis, and he readily agreed.


    The two prepared for it, then went to the ward where the dark sentry was, and the others watched outside the surveillance.


    Still able to look at the sentinel on the bed, seeing his expression is painful, sometimes fear, the whole person is in a state of high tension.


    The guide''s mental assistance to the sentinel mainly includes six aspects.


    First, mental detection - a general scan of the mental state of the sentinel.


    Second, mental counseling - to clear and guide the mental power of disorder.


    Third, the spiritual appeasement - calming out the sentimental sentiment under the sentinel mental riot.


    Fourth, psychotherapy - repair mental damage.


    Fifth, the mental barrier - to isolate the stimuli that affect the sentinel''s voice, smell and other elements.


    Sixth, mental resonance - combined sentinel and guide, mental strength in the same frequency state, will produce a strong attack and defense.


    What is still to be done for this dark sentinel is the most basic first step - spiritual detection. But before that, he first built a mental barrier for him and Aonis to isolate any elements that might be dangerous.


    "Hey? We didn''t think about building a mental barrier before!" The director outside the surveillance was bright.


    In general, after the probe is detected, the sentinel''s situation is accurately judged, and then the mental assistance is started. Few guides first construct the mental barrier, because that will reduce the efficiency of the assistant.


    But the practice at the moment is obviously the most secure.


    "His mental barrier is beautiful." A dark sentinel couldn''t help but admire. Although most people do not see the mental power, the instrument can visualize the mental power. The mental barriers are all reticulated. The gaps in the mesh are large and small, and the smaller the gap, the stronger the mental strength.


    The sleek mental barrier is fine and even, and it blends in with the spirit of the two dark sentinels in the room, sparkling with a light blue brilliance, like being in the ocean.


    It is a guide for the dark sentinel, and the fit is really high.

 Chapter 133: Sentinel & Wizard

    While checking the mental barrier, check the mental condition of the dark sentinel. This is a boring and lengthy process. The mental barrier not only requires more energy, but also is extremely inefficient. This is why most sentinels are reluctant to open the barrier when they are mentally assisted.


    Still able to look calm, slowly explore, one by one, and finally let him discover the anomaly. At this time, it has been more than two hours.


    The people outside the monitoring, from the beginning of the interest, gradually become boring. A guide whispered to his companion: "Is the Dark Guide not having S-level mental strength? How can it take a long time for a mental exploration?"


    His companions also complained: "Yeah, we have been sitting for two or three hours. If he can''t finish the day, can we wait for him to wait for a day?"


    The next few guides also showed a rather impatient expression.


    At this time, an indifferent voice inserted: "You will feel uncomfortable sitting in a comfortable conference hall. Have you ever thought about how it feels to be able to use mental energy for several hours?"


    The guides heard the words, and their faces were blue and white. If other sentinels say that they dare to refute a few words, but the person who spoke is actually Michelle who has always been cold and arrogant, they can only close their mouths and dare not say anything more.


    Lu Sien¡¯s eyes were cold, and the clenched fingers almost broke into the flesh. He did have a prejudice against it, but not because of his preferential treatment, but because of Michelle. Lu Sien liked Michelle since he was a child, but the spiritual fit of the two was only 6%, but it was easy to reach 96%. How can this not let him? Although knowing that even if there is no good, they are not possible, but seeing him so favoring a person, he can''t balance in any way.


    Lu Sien re-visited his gaze to the screen of Shang Ke, and raised a strong thought that he wanted to compete with him.


    At this time, the hospital received two sentinels with the same symptoms. Because the state of the disease is the same as the previous sentinel, they did not rush to treat, but sent people directly here.


    After the dean arranged the people, Lu Sien suddenly said: "The two men have not been on the disease for a long time. It is better to give me a probe."


    With the spirit of Lu Sien''s S-class, most ordinary sentinels can be mentally assisted.


    The dean hesitated: "Still wait for the result."


    Lu Sien said faintly: "As long as the mental barrier is opened, I believe that there will be no danger."


    Seeing that the dean still disagreed, Lu Sien said again: "The time is tight, no one can guarantee that the results that can be detected must be correct, not to mention the fact that he assists the dark sentinel, but the number of patients is more ordinary sentinels."


    After listening to this statement, the dean and several other people discussed for a moment, and finally promised: "Okay, then you have worked hard, let Devin''s chief protect you."


    Devin is an A-level sentinel and is currently the best fitter for Lussen, with a fit of 82%.


    Lu Sien took the lead out of the conference hall, and Devin was silent behind him.


    In the surveillance screen, another set of pictures was added. Lu Sien opened the mental barrier and began to detect the sentinels on the bed.


    The people in the conference hall stared at the progress of both sides.


    Half an hour after the start of Lu Sien¡¯s detection, there was a change in the side. The otherwise quiet sentinel suddenly bounced off the bed and slammed into the Shang. Yaonis stepped forward and swept his arm and pulled him back to bed.


    The people who were watching the surveillance slammed up and showed a nervous expression on their faces. At the same time, they raised a thought: Did the detection fail? No, no, there is no stopping assistance or injury. With the strength of Aonis, the situation should still be under control.


    "Do not open the defensive barrier, and do not use mental attacks." The crisp sound is transmitted from the transmitter.


    what? Do not open the defense barrier or use mental attacks? When everyone saw Yaonis, he immediately resisted the attack of the mad sentinel, and could not help but wipe a cold sweat.


    Although Aonis is very strong, if he does not use his mental strength, the attack of the hard-resisting sentinel may be subject to many crimes. However, what is surprising is that although the mad sentinel attacked Yaonis again and again, he did not have the slightest effort, but he was able to cope with it.


    "Spiritual resonance." Michelle suddenly spit out four words.


    what? Is this mental resonance? Everyone is a big face.


    The probability of mental resonance occurring is extremely low, and each time it is very loud and the scene is gorgeous. How can it be as light as it is now, and it will resonate without moving? They just separated a few walls from the two, what could they feel? This is totally unscientific!


    "Mr. Michelle, are you mistaken?" the dean asked cautiously.


    Michelle¡¯s gaze never left the screen, only to listen to him faintly: ¡°This is a spiritual resonance that is still dominant, and the spirit of Aonis is integrated into the field of licensable.¡±


    ¡°The spiritual resonance led by the guide?¡± The crowd looked shocked. When they looked at the screen again, they found that the situation seemed to be the same as Michelle said. The whole person of Aonis seems to be hidden in the acceptable field, even the instrument. I can''t catch it, I can only see the mental fluctuations that are still acceptable. As for why other people don''t feel the power of mental resonance, it is probably because they are isolated by the barrier of the canon.


    To do this requires extremely strong mental and control power and absolute trust and perfect fit.


    The time for the sentinel to go crazy is not long, only four or five minutes. A fist stopped in the air, he looked confused, slanted back a few steps, then slammed into the bed, screaming and sleeping.


    Still able to slowly recover the mental strength, look a little tired, sweat along the forehead, slip to the lower jaw, soaked the hair on the side.


    A forceful arm held his back, and Aonis had a distressed heart: "It''s hard, let''s go back."


    Nodded, and then I was picked up by Aonis and walked toward the conference hall.


    The people in the conference hall were already impatient. When they saw the two coming in, they immediately asked: "How is the situation? Is there any cause?"


    I can still take a sip of warm water from Yaonis and return: "It is the smell."


    Yaonis sat down and sat down, nowhere to circle his waist.


    ¡°Smell?¡± the dean asked urgently. ¡°You mean that the substance that causes the free disease is the smell?¡±


    "Yes." It is natural to rely on the body of Onis, explaining, "I guess this is a poison with a special irritating smell, which ordinary people and guides can''t smell, but the sentimental sentinel is Can smell, and immediately form memory, and then erode the spiritual realm, so that their brains have the illusion of being always covered by this smell, just like being in smoke, unless the mental power is burned, it will always ''Smell'' to this smell."


    The people will be suspicious, and after several inquiries, they finally believe in the results of the test.


    ¡°Is this drug that allows the sentinel to fall into a free state? Is it artificially made?¡± a sentinel suddenly asked.


    It is still conservative to answer: "I think it is very possible." The sentinel''s immunity is high, the natural smell can only make them irritated, and then serious is mental disorder. Even drugs with hallucinogenic effects can''t easily get them into a free state.


    If the guess is correct, then the purpose and ability to make this drug is undoubtedly the anti-government coalition.


    Everyone looked dignified and talked a lot.


    At this time, I can still say: "There is one more thing to pay attention to."


    The eyes of everyone were once again concentrated on him.


    "This symptom is contagious."


    "Infectious?" caused a sudden loss of words.


    "The previous two guides did not open the mental barrier when treating the sentinel, so that they were infected by the sentinel''s spiritual memory. The most terrible thing about this drug is the ability to form a fixed memory that continues to stimulate the patient''s spirit, like a kind of It implies that when you touch this suggestion, you will be hypnotized. The immunity of the guide is far less than that of the sentinel, so it is infected at the moment of receiving the hint, until the mental strength returns to the beginning to restore the mind."


    Everyone showed a faint color.


    The president of the guide guild asked: "So, you don''t let Aonis use a mental attack, but also to prevent him from being infected by that kind of spiritual suggestion?"


    "Yes." Nodded. "When you are in contact with the spirit, whether it is a sentinel or a guide, you may be infected."


    The dean''s face changed slightly and turned to look at the president of the guild: "If the situation is true, we are afraid to start national martial law."


    The number of guides is less than that of sentinels, and the grades are uneven. Once the situation deteriorates, many sentinels will certainly not be treated in time, and some of the guides will not be spared.


    The president nodded in recognition.


    At this moment, a guide suddenly exclaimed: "Look at Lu Sien!"


    Everyone turned his head and saw the screen. The sentinel responsible for Lu Sien also started to mad. The guide Dewen around him immediately opened the protective barrier.


    "Not good!" The dean and others rose at the same time.


    Devin was an experienced sentinel who used a mental attack at the moment the barrier was opened. This process took only two seconds, and the mad sentinel was quickly shot and flew out. Subsequently, De Wen''s body was stiff, his face was showing pain, and he seemed to be suppressing what he was trying to do.


    "Devin, what''s wrong with you?" Lu Sien supported his own barrier while looking anxiously at Devin.


    Devin did not answer, and remained in a defensive posture.


    At this time, the mad sentinel attacked him again, his fists slammed on his chest, and he still did not move, standing straight in front of Lu Sien.


    Lu Sien finally noticed that he was wrong, and he gave a trace of spiritual power to detect De Wen. The result was that he was shocked to find that he had a sign of dissociation.


    Lu Sien couldn''t attend the savage sentinel and wanted to save De Wen first. As a result, due to the transfer of mental power, the original stable barrier began to turmoil, and the sight was about to collapse. Another barrier suddenly appeared, and the two were shrouded in it.


    "President." Lu Sien was pleasantly surprised to see the people.


    "Exit." The president told him.


    Lu Sien did not hesitate to reach out to Radwin''s hand. As a result, his finger just touched him and was taken into a free state.


    Lu Sien¡¯s spiritual treatment of Devin has not stopped, and his own barrier has been revoked, so he was also infected when he touched Devin.


    The president''s face changed immediately. He just put the two people together into their own barriers. Before they could be separated, Lu Sien had a change.


    The sentinel is infected and can be treated. Once the guide is infected, the mental energy will soon be exhausted.


    At the time of the crisis, a hand suddenly came out and grabbed Lu Stern''s wrist to separate him from Devin.


    "Yes, what are you doing!" Aonis had just stopped the stunned sentinel, and when he turned back, he was still alive.


    It is still a dark guide, unable to be compatible with the spirit of the ordinary sentinel, and will inevitably be rejected by the ordinary guide.


    "Ah!" Lu Sien screamed, glaring at the fair, but he pulled out the barrier of the president.


    "Do you want to kill us?" Lu Sien stood firm and shouted. When I finished talking, I found that everyone looked at him with a strange look.


    What do you mean by that look?


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Are you not a dark guide?" A guide couldn''t help but ask, "Why can the general guide be treated?"


    Everyone saw it just now. Lu Sien had already had symptoms of infection, but he was still just grabbing it, and he took his mind back.


    It¡¯s ridiculous: ¡°This is called ''stimulation therapy.'' I am incompatible with the mental strength of ordinary sentinels and guides. Forced contact will have a reaction. I use this reaction to shock Lu Sien.¡±


    "So, you can use this method to treat ordinary sentinels, simple and rude, safe and effective." A sentinel sentimental immediately said.


    It is still visible to everyone that the expression "it can still be like this", my heart silently turned a blind eye and said: "This method only applies to people who have just been infected."


    If you really use "stimulation therapy" for those sentinels, you will definitely die faster.


    Everyone heard the words, all were disappointed.


    Lu Sien knew that he was still saved, his expression was a bit stiff, and he said dryly: "Thank you."


    It¡¯s ridiculous: ¡°You¡¯re welcome. You should thank Devin. Even if he loses consciousness, he still remembers to protect you, otherwise you will not be hurt if we arrive.¡±


    Lu Sien turned to look at the straight back of the man, giving birth to a subtle feeling.


    He turned to Shangke again, ready to take a serious thank you, but he saw that he could still look at him, and then rushed to him.


    Lu Sien was thrown to the ground and was dizzy, suddenly feeling a few drops of warm liquid dripping on his face.


    He opened his eyes and saw that he could hold his body halfway, his head lowered, his mouth oozing blood, and his face still had a smile: "Good insurance..."


    "Yes!" A blast of wind rushed around, but it was immediately taken into a familiar embrace. Yaonis looked at the big blood behind him, and his eyes were full of fear that could not be covered.


    "Sorry, he is trying to save me..." Lu Sien¡¯s words were not finished, and he was interrupted by the terrible eyes of Aonis.


    "Roll!" He screamed and smothered.


    Still reliable on the shoulders of Aonis, weak: "Don''t blame him, the attacker should be directed at me."


    Lu Sien is also a red hair, although the depth is slightly different, but in the case of too far distance, it is easy to be mistaken for him.


    The most powerful evidence is that he heard the system prompt: [The main line task completes the countdown...]


    Countdown? Still a little glimpse, how can there be a countdown?


    [The life of the host is quickly lost. If it survives, the main line task is completed. If it dies, it will fail. ]


    Slow, his purpose is not to heroic death? Will it fail for death?


    [The main task content is: "hiding" three times of assassination of the anti-government alliance. If the host dies, it means that they are assassinated successfully, and the task naturally fails. ]


    Still like this!


    Try to keep the last sense of consciousness and hold on to the arm of Aonis: Dear, you must save me! It doesn''t matter if I go through a difficult bonus to punish the world again, but the failure of the mission means that I can''t get enough reward value, so I can''t get the backtracking key!


    It has never been such a strong desire to win.


    However, he did not end up in the end, and even had no chance to say goodbye to Yaonis.


    When he opened his eyes again, he returned to the system space.


    The man is dead and the mission is not finished...


    [Congratulations to the host to complete the main line task - escaped the anti-government alliance three assassinations. ]


    Ok? System, are you not teasing me? I warn you, I am in a bad mood now. If I find that you are teasing me, I will be mad!


    [The system is never funny, the host does complete the main line task. ]


    "You are not saying that if I die, will the task fail?"


    [In principle, yes, but you won the prize. ]


    ¡°Winning? What award?¡±


    [Artificial Creation Award. ]


    "?" Can you give me a clear idea?


    ¡¾you are pregnant. ]


    what!


    [The host was found to be pregnant for three months before death, and the embryonic seeds were taken out of your body and survived in the artificial incubator. The continuation of the blood can also be a continuation of your life, so the system determines that your mission is complete. ]


    Still candid.


    Is he actually pregnant? pregnant!


    Compared with the failure of the task, I feel that it is even more frustrating to know that he is pregnant after he dies.


    If he knew it, would he still save Luss? If Lu Shun is not saved, he can not only complete the task alive, but also see his own children. Forget it, "heroic" has almost become his instinct. If you see someone who is in danger and not saved, it will not reflect the essence of the "Mother."


    He is glorious, but while his man is welcoming his new life, he has to face his death, and he feels uncomfortable when he thinks about it. The only thing fortunate is that the child has survived. If it is a corpse and two lives... I can¡¯t imagine how painful should Ionis?


    You can regain your spirits, continue your mission, earn rewards, and get backtracking!

 Chapter 134: Dead wood

    [Mainline Mission - Save the creatures caught in the fire and calculate the completion based on the number of saves. ]


    It is still possible to receive the task of the system just after regaining consciousness, and even the predecessor has not had time to introduce it. In front of it is a burning forest. The trees that have been stretched for a few miles are swallowed up by the fire, and the hot waves are blowing in the face. The thick smoke makes it difficult for people to breathe.


    Surrounded by active fire elements, I realized that the world can use magic. However, there is no water source nearby, and most of the water elements in the air are evaporated or expelled by the flames, and it is impossible to extinguish the fire.


    Time is tight, you can''t think about it, you can only condense the water element as much as possible, pour yourself into a transparent, then rush into the fire, let go of the mental power, find the life body at the fastest speed, as long as you find Immediately send them out of the forest with magic.


    There was a burning sensation on the skin, and the strong smoke made his tears flow, and everything around him became distorted. The long hair flutters with the heat wave, and the green eyes reflect the color of the flame. The sweat that rolls down on the body is transformed into a light blue water element. The stars are lingering around him, fighting with the elements of fire. .


    A magical light group is cast from his hand, shuttled through the flames, and tirelessly saves the suffering souls.


    As time goes by, outside the forest, the more and more souls are saved, the variety is varied. They stood on high places, licking the wound while watching the small, beautiful blue glow in the fire.


    The sky was gradually shrouded in darkness, and the vast forests still screamed in the burning fire.


    The mental power of the still-depleted was exhausted, and the whole man was emptied into a small river. The cool river water slowed the burning sensation on the body and washed away the suffocating smell of smoke and Mars. Immediately, he was able to find himself breathing freely in the water, and water seemed to be able to supplement his vitality.


    However, he was too tired. He had no energy to think about it. He left himself floating in the river, reflecting the scarlet flame. He slowly closed his eyes...


    I don¡¯t know how long I have been slumbering, but I can still wake up in a patter of rain. Open your eyes, first see a layer of silvery water, the surrounding tyrannical elements of fire have disappeared.


    [Congratulations to the host to complete the main task - to save the souls in the fire. A total of 671 creatures were saved, with a completion rate of over 100%, rewarding a bottle of healing water. ]


    what? finished? Even the simple world is not so simple!


    [Do not doubt the judgment of the system, the host has profoundly realized the essence of heroism, and ecstasy, never go ahead. Please continue to maintain this spirit in your future tasks. ]


    It was the first time I could complete the task so easily, and I felt a little unbelievable. It wasn''t that easy until he swam out of the water. 90% of his skin burns on a large area, and the flesh is cracked, red and swollen, and very terrible. The straight hair that was originally straight was like a hay at the moment, and there were only a few pieces left in the clothes, barely covering the hidden parts.


    Although there is protection of water elements, with the consumption of mental energy, the protective effect is getting smaller and smaller. He concentrates on rescue, but he has not found that he has suffered such a serious injury.


    At this time, a few low-pitched sounds came from the ear, but I could look up and see a group of creatures scattered around. There are black bears, green sheep, sables, leopard cats, foxes, sika deer, rabbits, squirrels, etc. In addition, there are some strange species that cannot be named and more than a dozen olive-shaped fruits.


    I can still think that it is just an ordinary fruit, but then I feel the fluctuation of life in the fruit, I know that it is the egg of a certain creature.


    Still standing up slowly, the scarred body, like a ghostly look, did not let the animals feel scared, in their clear eyes, only respect and love for him.


    This group of animals has an unusual spirituality that is distinct from other animals seen in the world. This spirituality may come from the active elements of the world.


    The tingling sensation that comes from the skin makes it possible to return to God and remind him of the healing water given by the system. Summon the healing water, but you can drink it in one bite. It feels refreshed for a while, and the body emits a faint glow. The wounds slowly heal in the halo, and the dry hair gradually becomes smooth and smooth. Grow up.


    The surrounding animals watched with stunned eyes, full of surprises and adoration in a pair of shining eyes.


    It is still slightly raised, the long black hair is light and swinging, the sword eyebrows fly like, the slender eyes and tails outline the feminine curvature, the two scorpions are as green as the emerald, the full red lips are moist and dripping, a pair The pointed ears are looming in the black hair, and the white skin shimmers with a faint glow. Tattered clothes can''t hide his graceful appearance and extraordinary style.


    Behind the blackened stone, a pair of deep eyes, watching the scenery silently. In the golden pupil, a beautiful figure is clearly reflected.


    Just yesterday, he accidentally saw a blue shadow and rescued hundreds of animals from the raging flame. The process lasted for seven or eight hours, and the blue shadow disappeared into his sight.


    After a heavy rain at night, the fire that had burned for dozens of hours was finally extinguished. He followed the trace of the animals and came to the river, and then saw a scene that made him unforgettable.


    This is an adult elf man and an extremely handsome elf man.


    I still don''t know that someone is peeping in the dark because he is receiving information from the system.


    The continent is called "Anglo" and is home to several races such as humans, elves, dwarves, orcs, and ghosts. The largest number of human beings has established dozens of countries, large and small. Followed by orcs and dwarves, the number of elves is the least, but the longest life. These ethnic groups have been peacefully coexisting for hundreds of years. Although there are also struggles, they do not affect the relative balance of the overall situation until the emergence of the ghosts.


    The ghost family lives in the wilderness, lives on minerals, specializes in gold and fire magic, hates any plant, and cannot tolerate an oxygen-rich environment. But the elves love nature, and wherever they go, they always bring a vibrant green.


    Hundreds of years ago, the wasteland where the ghosts were located, the minerals were exhausted. For food, they began to expand outwards and plundered the land and minerals. The genius of the ghosts is tyrannical and ruthless, and can directly transform metal objects into combat power, almost without fear of any magical attacks and physical attacks. The only natural magic that can harm them is the elves'' natural magic, and the natural forests in which the elves live are the land they dare not set foot on.


    In order to solve this big problem, the ghosts use the human country they conquer, destroy the forest everywhere, and slay the elves. In just a few years, the elves have suffered heavy casualties, and large forests have been razed to the ground.


    Soon, several countries of humanity formed alliances with elves, orcs, and so on, and declared war on the ghosts. However, the power and ferocity of the Ghosts far exceeds the imagination of other races. They use the power of human traitors to design and lead the Elf King, killing them, and then sending people to destroy the natural gods and springs of life of the Elves. .


    Natural **** wood is the mother tree of the elves, and is also the origin of all elves. The Fountain of Life is the source of the aura of the mother tree. It can give the spirits full vitality and make the plants glow infinitely. As long as the fountain of life does not dry, the natural **** wood will last forever.


    However, the ghost family uses a magical utensil, "Ghost Jade," to seal the fountain of life. Natural Shenmu lost its source of life and gradually withered and withered until it was uprooted.


    The elves have suffered from the catastrophe, and they have never recovered. They who lived long and lived were old and depleted. After decades, they died. If the fountain of life and the natural **** wood disappear, the elves will be completely extinct. There is no elf, meaning that the mainland has no more power to destroy the ghosts.


    The elders of the elves, at the expense of their own lives, kept a branch of the **** wood at the last minute. As long as you get the ghost jade, unblock the spring of life, the root of the **** tree is the last hope of the elves.


    Since then, the United States and the country controlled by the Ghosts have begun to fight for years.


    In the war and the weak, the elves quickly and sharply reduced. After a hundred years, the pure blood elves on the mainland almost completely disappeared. The only remaining are the mixed-race descendants of the elves and other races. The mixed elves are far from being able to compare with pure blood elves, regardless of their appearance, longevity or natural affinity.


    When it is still possible to pass through, it is the pure blood elves that have disappeared, and the alliance is at an absolute disadvantage.


    [Additional Task 1 - Resurrection of the natural **** wood. ]


    Sure enough, the main line task is easy to complete, and the additional task goes into **** mode.


    In order to resurrect the natural **** wood, you must first grab the ghost jade from the hand of the ghost, and then find the last tree branch.


    For the **** wood branches, it is not urgent. Because he is the root of the **** wood, more accurately, the elf of the transformation of the **** wood branches.


    Nowadays, the two camps are in a stalemate, and the ghosts are entrenched in the north. They are destroying the vegetation and turning fertile soil into a wasteland. They are only allowed to rule the country and plant the basic food and vegetables.


    The humans, mixed-race elves, orcs, dwarves, etc. in the coalition countries are looking for opportunities to capture ghosts. They only have to resurrect the natural **** wood, and breed a new pure blood elf or even an elf king, and it is possible to destroy the ghosts.


    I can still receive the information and once again look at the dozen or so olive-shaped "fruits" not far away. Before the natural **** wood was destroyed, not only a branch was left, but also fifteen eggs that could breed pure blood elves.


    The Shenmu Elf has been wandering with fifteen small lives to find a safe habitat. It is hard to find a vast forest. I wanted to use the natural atmosphere of the forest to breed the elf. As a result, the forest was also affected. The destruction of the ghosts.


    If there is still no crossing, the Shenmu Elf will be burned to ashes in order to save the eggs. "He" is a **** wood elf, but will not use spells, only a pure natural force.


    It is still possible to count, and only fifteen eggs are left in the end, and three small lives are hidden in the fire.


    Twelve eggs, twelve pure elves, is the hope of the future rise of the elves...

 Chapter 135: Dead wood

    Shenmu Elf has a space, but unfortunately, because of the attenuation of power, it can only hold up to ten or so eggs, and at intervals, it needs to release the absorption elements. Force, Shenmu space can only maintain the most basic life energy.


    Ten eggs can still be put into the space, and the remaining two braided ropes made of water are hung on the waist side. Then, after a friendly negotiation with a black bear, sit on its broad back and leave the piece burned. The forest is accompanied by many small animals that have lost their homes.


    The main activity area of ??the Ghosts is the northeast, so the southwest can still be chosen, but he can''t be too far from the center of the mainland, because he has to keep informed at all times to grasp the whereabouts of the ghosts.


    The forest destroyed by the Ghosts is called ¡°Weiyu¡±, covering an area of ??9 million square kilometers. It is the second largest forest area in the mainland of Anglo. It produces oxygen in one quarter of the world and is active in natural elements. It is one of the four most forbidden places in the Ghosts. The world''s largest forest area is the original residence of the elves - Joseph, although it has not been completely destroyed, but it has become one of the battlefields of the Alliance and the Ghosts.


    The fire destroyed more than 100,000 square kilometers of forests in the north of Weisong. Although it is only an edge for the total area of ??forests, the destruction rate of the ghosts is far beyond the recovery speed of the forest. As long as such a fire is put on every year, the vast forests will be destroyed.


    According to the mainland map provided by the system, it can finally settle down near Yunying Lake in the southwest of Weiwei Forest. It is only a few hundred kilometers from the city of Rondo, where the Human Alliance belongs. There is also a war song camp where mercenaries gather. It¡¯s not so easy for the ghosts to reach their tentacles here.


    The original Shenmu Elf did not dare to contact any ethnic group. He traveled alone and drifted for nearly a hundred years. He only gave birth to the elf, but unfortunately he did not wait until that day.


    Standing in front of a large tree covered with vines, slowly raise your hands, the green light flashes in your hand, and then turns into a galaxy, circling around the big tree. As the Milky Way flows, the vines are like living, automatically entwined and intertwined, with the trunk as the pillar, slowly crafting a delicate and lovely tree vine house. At this time, a small yellow flower suddenly blooms on the branches, and then it is the second one. The third... In an instant, the flowers are full, just like the lights are lit, and the colors are beautiful.


    The crisp and cheerful sound of the birds rang in the forest, the leaves swayed gently, the luster of the green glowed in the sun, the warm wind blew, and the flowers were overflowing.


    Surrounded by vibrant elements, they surround the still, silent singing, as if welcoming the arrival of the mother tree, with endless joy and envy.


    Deep in the woods, a man stands quietly, silently watching the elves immersed in nature, and revealing the beauty of his magic. He followed this elf for a few days, watching him shuttle between the forests alone, accompanying animals, drinking clear springs, eating nectar, perching branches, and being quiet, just like a slowly unfolding natural picture, people can''t move away. Sight.


    He has seen a lot of mixed-race elves, but they are more or less with a little secular temperament, no one has such a light temperament and unparalleled natural affinity.


    At this moment, a gemstone on the man''s wrist flashed a few times. He rubbed for a while, then looked up at the elf and then left with reluctance.


    I can still feel it, and I glanced at the direction in which the man disappeared. He knows that someone has been following these days, but he has never been exposed. The night before, he used the eye of the spirit leaf to observe it in secret. The man had a dark brown hair with half a leather mask on his face and could not see his face. Standing about 200 centimeters tall, it looks like a mercenary warrior. From the shape of the ear, it should be human, and it is a human being belonging to the Alliance, because he wears a ring with gold wings on his hand, which is the symbol of the Utopian Empire. The Utopian Empire is the largest human state in the Union and one of the main forces against the Ghosts.


    Recognizing this, it is still not possible to take any action and let him continue to follow. After all, I will use the power of various races to seize the ghosts and jade, and I will deal with them sooner or later. Maybe this man can also become an opportunity for him to contact the alliance forces.


    Shortly after the man walked, a fruit of the waist was slightly beaten, and then a crackling sound was heard.


    Is the elf born?


    I can quickly take off the egg on the waist, and a crack appeared on the surface of one of the eggs. The finger slid gently along the crack, pulling the force of the elements in the air, trying to make a small life in the egg. build connection.


    Hey, hey... The crack on the egg is getting bigger and bigger. With the last crack, the shell is still broken into pieces, and a white and tender elf appears in front of him.


    The pale gold short hair is smeared on the head, a pair of pointed small ears are pale pink, the small face is round and lovely, and the mouth opens and closes, evenly absorbing the elemental gas. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes, a pair of wet big eyes, staring at the fair.


    Pure blood elves are different from human beings. When they are born, they carry some part of the memory. The body will be strong in a very short time because of the power of absorbing elements.


    The elf stretched out in the palm of his hand, and the limbs naturally stretched out. The original delicate skin gradually became strong and powerful, but in a few minutes, he flexed his body and sat up, curiously looked around, and then followed the fair. The arm climbed up, the little foot stepped on his forearm, the little hand hugged his upper arm, and smiled and licked on him.


    Can still be smothered by him, holding him to the side of the river, still not kneeling, the elf will open his arms, plunge into the water, swim like a fish in the water, or spit out a few bubbles bubble.


    ¡°Are you a fish or an elf?¡± It¡¯s ridiculous. ¡°When you like to spit bubbles, you¡¯ll call it a ''bubble¡¯.¡±


    The small head emerged from the water, and a few bubbles could be spit, and then he sank into the water.


    Playing happily, the elf''s limbs suddenly pulled out a few times, his face showing a painful expression.


    I was shocked and immediately took him out of the water. The elf gasped and gasped, his face flushed and his body trembled. The original pink nails slowly turned black, and it didn''t look like it was caught in the water. Instead, it seemed to endure severe pain.


    The elf whimpered uncomfortably, curled up in the palm of his hand, like a poor scorpion.


    You can still flash the white light in your hand, wrap the small group, and comfort while checking his body.


    After a while, you can still frown. This elf has uneven elements and weak constitution. If he guessed it was correct, it should be because he left the mother tree too early and was contaminated with turbidity, so that he was congenitally deficient.


    I can still squint at the fragile body of the elf and whisper: "Don''t be afraid, I will take care of you."


    The first elf is innately deficient, and the remaining eleven are probably the same. He must find ways to help them adjust their bodies, otherwise they may not grow up at all.


    It is still possible to send the sleeping elf into the tree house, set up a protective ban, then break into the woods and collect some available plants.


    He sits under the tree with his knees and uses magic to extract plant fibers from the stems of the plants and weave clothes for the elves. A piece of soft little clothes is created in the hands of Shang Ke, silver white, light yellow, light brown, water blue... delicate and simple, with a natural fragrance.


    A few small animals sit around and can watch his movements curiously. A leopard cat smacked his nose and smelled it, squinting at what he seemed to like. I can also make a tassel knot on the neck, hanging on its neck, swaying, it is cute.


    The afterglow of the setting sun shines through the leaves and into the tree house. The elf woke up from a deep sleep, rubbed his eyes, first looked around in confusion, then staggered to the door with bare buttocks, poked his head out of the leaves, and saw the familiar figure under the tree. Various objects placed around him.


    The elf picked up and swayed down the tree vine and jumped to the side.


    Still visible to him, smiled: "Come, give it a try."


    The elf cleverly raised his arm so that he could help him put on his clothes. The clothes are soft in texture and light and elegant like catkins, making the elves look more beautiful and cute.


    The elf put on new clothes and was very happy. He threw himself on the back of the leopard cat and flew everywhere, completely forgetting the pain before.


    It¡¯s still a smile, packing things up, and I¡¯ve got a rough life plan in my heart.


    The next day, I was able to build a few tree houses with magic, and then took the elves to the woods to collect wood and seeds.


    Wood is used to make musical instruments and various daily utensils. The seeds are self-sufficient and landscaping. In addition to absorbing the power of elements, pure blood elves also like to eat nectar and vegetables and fruits.


    After the harvest, it can also be used to trade items with other races. The fruits and vegetables grown by the elves are abundant and popular in human cities. Only now that the pure blood elves are scarce, the aura and fruits and vegetables on the market are almost extinct.


    After half a month, the second elf was born. His constitution is slightly stronger than the bubble, but the left eye can''t see things, the pupil is light gray, and he can still name him "ash."


    Both elves have defects, but although they are psychologically prepared, they still feel distressed. The elf is the darling of nature, but now it has become so fragile. Their longevity will also be reduced by the loss of the mother tree and the fountain of life.


    For these elves, it is still possible to decide to postpone the contact with the outside world, at least until they have a certain self-protection ability.


    "Catch him and let him run."


    In the woods, more than a dozen mercenaries rushed to catch an injured man.


    The man was chased to a cliff, and he looked back and then jumped without hesitation.


    The mercenary looked down the cliff, and the fog was lingering and the bottom was not deep. Unless the man can fly, it must be broken.


    "mD, no body, the bounty must be halved at least." A mercenary shouted.


    "We have his ring, it''s enough." Another mercenary threw the ring with the golden wings on his hand.


    "Do we want to go down and see?"


    "What''s so good? When we look for the past, his body is estimated to have been eaten by the beasts."


    A group of people discussed for a moment, and eventually abandoned the plan of the zombies and turned and left the cliff.


    Under the cliff, the man did not have the same bones as the mercenary thought. He stood up and supported the injured body. He walked in a certain direction step by step, leaving a long trail of blood.


    I don''t know how long it took, and in the sight of the man''s **** eyes, there was a faint glimmer of light, and a faint floral fragrance was heard in the nose.


    He is still there.


    The man fell to the ground, tiredly closed his eyes, lost his mind, and finally the figure of the elf...

 Chapter 136: Dead wood

    Ivy woke up from a drowsy, vaguely seeing two little dolls beside me, but the blink of an eye, the little doll disappeared.


    "You are awake." A gentle voice came from the side. Ivey turned to look at it. I saw a figure carrying the sunset, half-bent, long hair gently sliding down the side, and the handsome face was shallow. laugh.


    Ivey looked at him intently and didn''t say a word.


    I can still kneel down and say, "I have handled the injury on your body, but you are very hurt and need to recuperate."


    "Thank you." Ivey whispered in his mouth, and his eyes never moved away from him.


    I can still ask: "My name is ¡®Chanke¡¯, what about you?¡±


    "Ivy."


    "Ivy, who are you? How can you be injured?" You can start the necessary interrogation.


    "I am an alchemist, because the refining of the ''Oxygen Pearl'' is being rewarded by the traitors of the ghosts." Ivy did not conceal and directly stood on the surface. On this continent, any race may become a slave to the ghosts, but the elves will not.


    "What is Oxygen Pearl?"


    "A high-energy storage device can reduce the fighting power of the ghosts and make them weak."


    However, it is only this thought that the ghosts are very oxygen-repulsive races. Three-fifths of their bodies are made of metal. High concentrations of oxygen will cause them to oxidize and their mobility is slow.


    However, the ordinary oxygen concentration does not have much effect, otherwise they will not dare to be close to the area where the elf is located.


    "Can you show me the oxygen beads you have made?" It is still very interesting for this kind of thing that can threaten the ghosts.


    "Sorry, I don''t have it in my hand now, wait for me to hurt, and then show it to you." Ivey touched his body and his belongings were in the same place, and there was no sign of being flipped.


    "Well, this first remembers. Are you hungry?" It can be pointed to the stone platform not far away. "There is fruit on the other side, you don''t have to be polite, just eat it."


    "Thank you." Ivey was able to leave before he could turn his eyes to the fruit on the stone platform.


    He struggled to sit up from the ground and moved to the side of the stone platform. He picked up a fruit and put it in his mouth. He bit it down and suddenly felt a fruity fragrance filled the nose, and the sweet juice slipped through the throat. An indescribable sense of warmth, the pain in the body also slows down.


    Ivy looked at the fruit in his hand quite strangely. The shape was no different from that of ordinary fragrant fruit, but the taste and quality were different. Ivey looked up and looked at the lush fruit trees not far away. The fruits on the branches were like pearls, round and transparent.


    White fragrant fruit, red berries, purple stalks, green vegetables and swaying vines and flower seas create an isolated estate. I remember that a month ago, it was just a wild forest with weeds, but now it is beautiful and rich, and it is full of vitality.


    A breeze blew through, the petals of the sky fluttered, and the lakes were rippled. Ivy looked at the beauty and felt that the mind was baptized. All the troubles disappeared, leaving only a quiet.


    "Coco, are we going to take in the human?" The elf bubble came over and asked.


    "Well." Still holding the ashes against the window, looking at the man in the night under the shape of a single shadow.


    "He is very fierce." Bubbles put their eyes on their tails with their fingers, making them fierce.


    "Oh, it''s very fierce." When he was able to treat him, he took the leather mask on his face and saw half of the disfigured face. The left face was like a dozen black snakes. Entangled and distorted, it looks very horrible.


    "So we don''t want to take him in?" The bubble also squeezed into the arms of Shang Ke, said with expectation.


    "Don''t worry, let''s observe for a few days. If he is a good person, we will keep it; if not, how about we drive him away?" Still touched his head and proposed, "You are responsible for supervising him. If you dare to make you unhappy, I will help you out."


    "Good!" The bubble promised loudly.


    The ashes also nodded cleverly.


    The next day, Ivey found that he had two small tails next to him, and four green eyes stared at him.


    "This is..." Ivey, who was sandwiched between the two elves, left and right, looked stiffly at Shangke.


    "My children, bubbles and ashes." Still replied with a smile.


    Where is this child coming out? Obviously nothing happened a month ago!


    Ivey''s heart is ups and downs, and his eyes are forbearing.


    Has he actually married his wife?


    Ivey¡¯s eyes flashed a violent violent, then dimmed and the whole person became dead.


    Still aware of his emotional changes, the heart can not help but be amazed: Is the **** gas suddenly becoming a new skill that he masters in this world?


    If he is not sure that he feels right, he almost doubts whether the man is possessed by something strange. On the day he rescued him, he had already recognized his identity, and it was the man with a sturdy stagnation in his palm.


    However, in addition to his autocracy and incomprehensibility, his man was the first to appear such a sad and sorrowful temperament.


    "The child is very cute, your wife must be very beautiful," Ivey said with a blank expression.


    I am sure that this is definitely the most insincere praise in the world. He seems to have misunderstood something, but he still can''t explain it for the time being. After all, I just realized that his understanding of this man is limited to his only words.


    Ivey''s recovery rate far exceeded the expected forecast, but it took almost four or five days to heal. In fact, it is not that Ivey''s recovery speed is fast, but the environment and food here provide the best treatment conditions. It is estimated that even the company has not found out that he has excellent natural talent.


    Ivey never thought that this elf would accept unfamiliar self without any greed, and he found that he was completely uninformed and fully integrated into their lives.


    When he can teach the elf to practice the basic magic, he looks at it; he can take them to pick the fruit, he looks at it; he can still give them a woven clothing, he looks at it; when he is out, he is responsible for protection. Their safety... The two elves gradually moved from being distanced, pressing on to people, and becoming unscrupulously climbing on him.


    Although Ivey didn''t have a good face with the two elves who were born with "other women," the two elves were completely unaware of being disgusted. However, in a few days, they were mixed with the "murderers" in their mouths.


    Say good supervision? Can still be speechless to these two unruly little guys.


    After Ivey¡¯s injury was basically healed, he began to leave early and went out late, occasionally missing for a day or two. However, his whereabouts is nothing but the sacredness of the gods, and the grass and trees in the forest are his eyes. However, the search takes a lot of effort and is rarely used if it is not necessary.


    Seven days later, Ivey came back from the deep forest. He said to him, "Don''t you want to see the oxygen beads?"


    Still nodded.


    "The materials for refining the oxygen beads have been collected, and I will refine it for you now." Ivey showed the materials one by one without hesitation.


    It turns out that he went out to collect materials these days? I can still look at the various materials that he took out, most of them are rare materials, and it is estimated that they have spent a lot of effort.


    Still sitting in a row with the two elves, quietly watching him refine the oxygen beads.


    Ivey¡¯s palm suddenly picked up a golden flame, and the two elves slammed into the arms of Shang Ke. The hot temperature can still feel a little uncomfortable. He quickly casts a mist of water and wraps him and the elf.


    When Ivey saw it, the subconscious opened a distance with them and determined that they would not be scared. Only then began to use a wonderful technique to skillfully smelt the material.


    After dozens of minutes, the two golden beads gradually formed in the gaze of the three elves. The surface of the beads, the dark lines are complex, exudes the atmosphere that the elves love.


    Ivey handed the beads to Shang Ke: "Give it to you."


    "Thank you." Still curiously looking at the two oxygen beads, it is hard to imagine that this small bead contains a lot of oxygen.


    Ivey said: "The surface of the oxygen spirit beads is accompanied by a seal spell. I will tell you the spell, but you should not open it at will, so as not to hurt yourself."


    Can nod to express understanding.


    Ivey gave him a deep look and said: "I have to go, it is estimated that it will take some time to come back to see you."


    "Well, everything is careful." Shang can show him a smile.


    Ivey remembered his smile in his heart and then left this beautiful place reluctantly.


    He wants to stay with Shanke, but he doesn''t want to destroy their quiet life. After being tired and injured, here is his habitat.


    Although I know that I will meet in the future, Ivy¡¯s departure still leaves some small losses.


    "Cocoa, in fact, that human being is also very good." Bubble while playing with oxygen beads, while appreciating.


    Ashes nodded silently.


    "Coco, if he comes back later, we will take him in."


    "it is good."


    One month after Ivey left, another elf was born from the egg, but the elf made it fragile. She was born with fire poison, her skin is covered with rose spots, she often has headaches and fever, and she can''t sleep at night.


    In order to treat her fire, she goes deep into the forest every day to find the grass.


    It is a pity that he exhausted the method and only relieved her pain. The only thing that can cure her is the fountain of life. But where is the ghost jade that seals the fountain of life? Before he had heard from Yiwei about the ghost jade, he only knew that the ghost jade was in the hands of a royal family of the ghosts, but which one is not certain.


    It is still possible to start thinking about whether you should continue to be seclusion. The advantage of seclusion is that the elf can be protected to the utmost extent. The downside is that the message is blocked and it is impossible to grasp the changes in the situation.


    After thinking for a few days, it is still possible to finally decide to gradually engage with the nearby war song camps, try to keep a low profile, and listen to intelligence, supplemented by material transactions. At the same time, the identity of the pure blood elves must not be exposed, otherwise it will inevitably be pursued by the ghosts at all costs.

 Chapter 137: Dead wood

    The Warsong Camp is located in the southwest of Weifang Forest. Apart from the local residents, most of the people who come from all over the world come from all over the world. On the streets, bustling, the sound of trading is endless.


    Still wearing a gray cloak, carrying a piece of fruit slowly into the town. After a short stroll, I found an open space near the pub and put the fruit down. It is best to go to a crowded place for people to listen to news. Unfortunately, there is no money on the body. You can only retreat to the next level. Stay on the street, familiarize yourself with the environment, and earn a tip.


    I have just walked around for a while and I have some understanding of the prices here. The fruit in his coffin can earn about a dozen silver coins. Of course, even if you can''t sell it, it doesn''t matter, but today''s goal is just to come out and see the world.


    The fruit of the fair, the sale is very common, only to taste it, you can detect the special things. After keeping an hour, I can only make a single business and sell five fragrant fruits.


    Just as he was still thinking about whether to change places, a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of his booth.


    Can still look up, the person is nearly two meters tall, a maroon short hair, most of the face is wrapped in a bandage, only revealing a pair of golden eyes. Although the shape is very different from the previous one, it still recognizes his identity at a glance.


    "How come you are here?" Don''t wait for the sound, come and ask questions first.


    It is not surprising to recognize him, but how did he recognize himself in the cloak from the crowd?


    "Follow me." Ivey mentioned the fruit, indicating that he could keep up.


    Not long after leaving, the guy who had bought five fragrant fruit ran back again and saw the empty booth. He couldn¡¯t help but squat his feet: "mD, take a late step. Just casually sell the aura fruit as a common item. Don''t tell me, deliberately, it''s really mad!"


    I can still follow Ivey through the alley and walk into a small hotel. There are a lot of mercenaries in the hotel in twos and threes, and they have a lot of rumors.


    Several mixed-race elves were drinking with their companions. Suddenly they felt like they were inductive. They looked at the door and looked at the cloak man who had just entered the store until they disappeared at the entrance on the second floor.


    "What''s wrong?" asked the companion around the mixed elf.


    "Nothing," the abnormal sensor just passed away. The mixed-race elf ignored it and continued to drink with his companions. They can''t think of it anyway, just passing them by, is the mother tree incarnation of the elves'' blood.


    Ivey will be able to bring into a room, there are four people sitting in the room, talking about what, see the two come in and receive the sound.


    "Ivy, who is he?" Alvin watched the impertinence behind Ivey with vigilance.


    "Friends, the elves are OK." Ivey put down the fruit, a brief introduction, "Alvin, Sandy, Morris, Cassia."


    "Elves?" The four men are still looking forward to the sun.


    It is still possible to uncover the hood, and the handsome appearance really makes them amazing. Hybrid elves, though not uncommon, are rare and have excellent magical talents and are popular in the mercenary world. In addition, other aspects are no different from ordinary human beings, and their appearance is so outstanding, but it is rare to see.


    The four people eased and welcomed the arrival of Shangke.


    "What have you just said?" Ivey asked the people''s attention without a trace.


    "Right, Morris heard the news of Ghost Jade." Alvin''s face showed an excited expression.


    "Oh?" Ivey looked at Morris, who nodded silently.


    Alvin added: "If the source of the news is reliable, Ghost Jade should be in the hands of the Golden Wings of the Ghosts. We are just discussing the search for allies and making plans to win the ghosts."


    "I am afraid that I need a lot of oxygen spirit beads at the time. I don''t know how many refining can be done in three months?" Shandi asked.


    "If the material is enough, you can refine 20 in three months." Ivey replied.


    "Only 20?" The four were quite disappointed.


    Still secretly scared, I did not expect the oxygen spirit beads to be so difficult. When I saw him, he refining two pieces and thought it was easy.


    I could still look at Ivey, and I couldn¡¯t see any emotion on the face of the strange bandage.


    "Ivy, why don''t you teach the method of refining oxygen beads to other alchemists?" Cassia said righteously, "Although Oxygen beads are developed by you, for the victory of the alliance, we should There is a trade-off."


    Ivey faintly said: "The refining method of Oxygen Pearl is not something that all alchemists can learn."


    "One can''t do two, two can''t do four." Cassia is not arrogant. "One of the ten people can always learn?"


    Is this woman taking Ivy as a cheap laborer? Let him teach a few?


    A slightly cold-looking gaze can be swept to Cassia.


    Ivy did not pay attention to Cassia, and said: "It is not an easy task to capture the ghost jade from the Golden Wing King. It is not enough to prepare for three months. And, you really know that the ghost is in the golden wing. Is the king in hand?"


    "What do you mean?" asked the four people together.


    "What is the most feared by the ghosts?" Ivey did not answer.


    "The fairy''s natural magic and oxygen." Cassia answered without hesitation.


    "So, how did they seal the fountain of life?" Ivey pacified. "The Fountain of Life has the most pure natural power and oxygen in the world. The ghosts don''t dare to touch. Even if they have it." Sealing the vessels of the Fountain of Life, but they themselves are impossible to seal."


    "They can drive their slaves."


    "Yes, they want to seal the fountain of life, they can only rely on the power of other races." Ivey¡¯s eyes flashed a sharp edge. "The fountain of life is like a deadly poison for them. You think they will be such a dangerous thing." Put it around?"


    The four showed a meditation color.


    Ivey continued: "The alliance has been searching for the whereabouts of Ghost Jade for so long, and has received a lot of news about ghost jade, but every time it is dead. I think we should change our minds."


    "What ideas?"


    "Looking for clues from the strong control of the ghosts of the year."


    ......


    After the business negotiations, Alvin and others enthusiastically invited them to join their mercenary group.


    Ivy looked at the sky and said yes: "I will send you back."


    "Hey, Ivy, you don''t want to join us, and you can''t stop others from joining." Shandi called.


    "Yeah, yes, join us. Our Weeping Mercenary Corps is also very famous on the mainland." Alvin also echoed.


    Weeping mercenary group, don¡¯t want to join the name if you listen to the name? Moreover, Ivey is not a member of this mercenary group, and he is even less interested in joining.


    Waved and waved goodbye to them.


    Ivey walked out of the hotel and suddenly stopped, so that he could wait a bit, then turned back to the hotel.


    When he came out again, he had more fruit in his hand.


    Alvin looked at him silently: "But if you have a fruit, do you want to be so stingy?"


    It¡¯s ridiculous: ¡°Ivy, give these fruits to everyone.¡±


    Ivey was provocative and gave each of them a facial expression.


    Alvin: It turns out that he is such a stingy man...


    Shandi: Actually, you don¡¯t have to force yourself to ¡°reluctantly cut love¡±...


    Cassia: What the hell? Throw it away!


    Morris: There is no idea.


    Ivey didn''t care about their abdomen, and took a horse to go to the stables and then left the war song camp.


    "Hey, who loves to eat and who eats." Cassia threw the fruit on the table.


    " Eat more fruit and beauty." Shandi smiled and teased while washing fruits.


    At this time, a man walked into the room with a dejected look.


    "Hey? McGee, are you back?" Alvin and his companion greeted each other.


    The man, known as "Mckey", looked up and saw the fragrant fruit on the table. He immediately rushed over like a chicken blood, picked it up and sniffed it in the nose, and then surprised: "Oh, that is It! You bought it too? Where did you buy it?"


    Four people are confused: "Where is it bought?"


    "This kind of fruit! Where did you buy it? How much did you buy it?" McGee pointed at the fragrant fruit on his hand and asked eagerly.


    "Ask this to do? Isn''t it a wild fragrant fruit?" Shandi picked up the fruit and took a bite indiscriminately, then widened his eyes.


    "This is the fruit of Reiki! Very rare aura fruit!" McGee looked like a heartache. "Do you think this is just an ordinary wild fruit?"


    Alvin and others turned their eyes to the fruits of their hands, and their expressions would be suspicious.


    "In fact, there is nothing, the taste is similar to ordinary fragrant fruit." Shandi finished eating the fragrant fruit on his hand and calmly said to Alvin, "I remember that you have always liked to eat fruit, it is better to give it to me." ""


    Alvin smiled and decisively stuffed the fragrant fruit into his pocket.


    Sandy looked at Morris again, who was eating it.


    Shandi: "..."


    "I said, where did you buy these fruits?" McGee couldn''t help but ask.


    A few people looked at each other and the figure of the elf appeared in the brain.


    "mD, Ivya bastard, I must have known it for a long time!" Shandi suddenly snarled. "A whole sigh, he was taken away by him!"


    Alvin and others heard the words, while erecting a straight middle finger!


    Ivy monks can rush back to Weilu Forest before the night.


    The elf squatted out of the woods and hung on Ivey with excitement.


    Still ridiculous, walked over and picked up the elf hiding behind the big tree.


    Ivy saw another elf and couldn''t help but ask: "She is?"


    "Lie Lei." Lei Lei is the meaning of the flower fairy. She still hopes that her poison will be removed one day and become a beautiful flower elf.


    "...How many children do you have?"


    "12." Still ridiculous, "I will introduce you later."


    12, 12... This number circulates in the brain of Ivey.


    He wondered if there were still several wives, but how could he have so many children?


    "If you don''t mind, I want to know the mother of the child first." Ivey said with a sullen face.


    "Cocoa." The bubble squinted and looked positive. "I also want to know our mother."


    The ashes also nodded very seriously.


    Still speechless, these little guys know that he is also a beggar and a mother, but also deliberately asked this question, simply owe it.


    Squinting to Yiwei, the man¡¯s eyes, seems to have realized that there is no such thing as a ¡°mother¡±.


    "Hungry, go home and eat." Ivy, one hand, holding the elf walking briskly into their garden.

 Chapter 138: Dead wood

    In the evening, you can still soak your legs in the lake and absorb the water comfortably.


    A slight footstep sounded behind him, and I heard the voice of Ivey: "Why go to the Warsong Camp?"


    While still rowing the water, I replied: "I want to ask for some news."


    "Ghost jade?" Ivey sat next to Shang Ke.


    Still nodded.


    Ivey said: "The Ghosts have issued a reward order. All the mixed-race elves are the target of their reward. So you don''t go out, I will inform you of any news."


    I have heard of the reward order, but I did not expect that the ghosts would kill the mixed-race elves. If this is the case, he is really not suitable for appearance. After all, his current priority is to protect the twelve elves, who are likely to be the main force in the future against the ghosts.


    "Well, I will try not to go out in the future."


    Ivey saw him so clever and couldn''t help but want to touch his head, but his hand reached into the air and put it down again. Thinking of his ugly face, Ivey¡¯s eyes flashed a trace of self-abandonment. The elf around him is too good, he can''t bear it.


    It is still keenly aware that there is a kind of sorrowful sorrow in the man, and he wants to be close, but he is trying to suppress it.


    "Ivy." Still can hold his hands on both sides of the body, looking at him sideways. "I will always be at home waiting for your news, you can''t talk."


    Ivey¡¯s heart jumped and turned to look at the elves around. In the night, a pair of bi-colored eyes flashed with a faint glow, revealing endless trust and gentleness. I often hear people say that the elf is the purest creature in the world. He used to disagree with it before, but now he feels deeply.


    Without warning, he had a strong idea in his heart, wanting to have this elf, and wanting to take him for himself.


    Ivey¡¯s fists were tightened hard, the heartbeat violently beaten, and the low-pitched eyelids contained two clusters of blazing flames.


    At this moment, a melodious sound came from the side, as the breeze soothed the heart of Ivigio.


    You can still hold a xylophone, the slender fingers move the strings rhythmically, the beautiful music lingers in the night, the notes with the power of the elements, like the stars falling in the sky, on the quiet lake Beautiful fluorescent light flashes.


    Ivey''s heart gradually calmed down, and the whole person was immersed in the sound of the elf. At this moment, his left eye suddenly came with a burning pain.


    "Oh." He reached over his eyes and the bandage on his left face became distorted, as if dozens of worms were crawling under the bandage.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Still can stop playing and look at him with anxiety.


    "Nothing." Ivey turned his head and avoided his sight.


    "Let me see." Shang can pull his legs out of the water and kneel in front of Ivey, trying to hold him to his left face.


    "Nothing." Ivey blocked his hand.


    "You don''t let me see it," he said, calmly threatening. "I won''t let you see it later."


    Ivey made a move and turned to look at Shangke: "Don''t let me see?"


    "Don''t let you see my face, my eyes, my body, my room, my bed!" Shang Ke was kneeling on the floor, his hands on his knees, and a "received by the king" attitude.


    Ivey stared at him for a long time, as if to pierce him. After a while, he slowly lowered his hand.


    Just when it was still successful for the bait, he listened to him stiffly: "Sorry, I don''t want you to see me."


    Ivey¡¯s heart is bleeding, and God knows how much he wants to agree!


    "What happened to you?" I couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s ugly."


    "Fortunately, although it is not in line with the public aesthetic, but still quite individual." Can be evaluated in a pertinent manner.


    "You don''t have to comfort me..." Ivey''s voice slammed and screamed, "Have you seen me?"


    "Yeah." I can still reply in a casual tone. "When I was last treated for you, in order to determine the injury on your face, I opened your mask and looked at it."


    "You, are you not afraid at all?" His face, even his own, felt terrible!


    "What''s so scary?" I didn''t expect this man to have a day of inferiority because of his appearance. "Not only I am not afraid, my elf is not afraid."


    ¡°They also watched it?¡± Is it really good to let the children see the mess?


    Can nod.


    Ivey¡¯s mind emerged from the scene where he was calmly watched by a large two, three, and three elves. The whole person was a little bit bad.


    "So, you don''t have to care about it." Can you reach out to him again.


    This time, Ivey did not refuse, and he could still uncover the bandage on his face.


    His eyes kept looking at this beautiful face, which was close at hand, with a faint scent from his body. As the bandage was uncovered, his heart seemed to be opened a little. The dark, icy world was completely occupied by a warm, shining figure.


    The face feels the coolness of the night wind, and unconsciously, the ugly bandage has been removed, and the true self is completely exposed to the elf''s sight.


    "How did this get it?" Shang Ke''s finger swiped across Ivey''s rugged left face.


    "I don''t know." Ivey replied. "Since I have memories, it has always existed."


    I can still explore it for a while, and it doesn''t feel like the scar caused by external force, but it is naturally formed. It can be thought that it is a birthmark, but the birthmark can not creep.


    Ivey''s attention is drawn by the lips that open and close, just a few centimeters away, just a little bow down.


    I was still looking at the scars, and suddenly I felt that my lips seemed to be touched by something, and the movement was extremely fast, almost making people think it was just an illusion.


    The gaze of sight was swept over the man''s face. Seeing his face was calm and his eyes were straight, as if the guy who had just stolen was not him.


    "I have a proposal."


    "What proposal?"


    ¡°Let''s cut these stains directly.¡±


    Ivey¡¯s face was stiff and he snorted and asked, ¡°Is it necessary?¡±


    "I think it is necessary." The tone of Shangke is not a joke.


    Ivey''s cheeks twitched a few times, and the snake-shaped stains squirmed and looked even more horrible.


    In the end, it was still not possible to move a knife on Ivey''s face, although he felt that these stains were of great research value. Since his melody can make it change, it is likely to have the power to reject natural elements. This kind of thing appears on Ivey, definitely not a good thing.


    In fact, in order to get rid of the scar on his face, Ivey used various methods, and asked the pastor to help him. As a result, the priest was countered by the power of the serpentine scar, almost screaming. Therefore, he did not dare to try it anyway.


    Ivey thinks this may be an unknown curse, because of its existence, he was forced to leave his family, his loved ones, and travel alone. He thought that he was destined to wander in his life, but he was lucky enough to meet this elf, he was to bring back the lonely, let him feel the taste of home again.


    Ivey looked at the fairness of communicating with plants in the orchard, and the eyes were full of tenderness. The touch of kissing that night was left on the lips, enough for him to relish for a long time.


    "These are for you." Ivey handed a few gold coins to Shangke.


    "What are you doing for me?" Still looking at the gleaming gold coins in his hand, he was puzzled.


    "Buy fruit money."


    "so much?"


    Ivey took a sip of fruit and said: "What do you want to sell in the future, I will help you sell it, and promise not to let you suffer." Ivey said that the elf would use the precious aura fruit as a common fruit tentacle. .


    "Well, okay." The gold coins were still collected, and Ivey revealed a good and deceitful smile.


    Ivy once again vowed to protect this undead elf!


    Say goodbye to Yike, Ivy left the forest with fruit. The horse he had riding back before, after living in the elves for a few days, was no longer willing to move. Therefore, Ivey can only walk away and let the horse happily release himself.


    This time Ivy did not leave too long and returned after five days. Not only did I buy a lot of gifts for the four elves, but I also opened a secret sales channel for Shang. The products that are still available in the future can be sold through this channel without fear of being spy.


    Ivey wanted to give Shangke a surprise. I didn''t expect to leave for five days. I still had two elves next to me, but I was taken aback.


    Just these two elves, one can''t talk, one loses hearing. Their anomaly, Ivy discovered it before, and it was not in the heart. Now it seems that there is another hidden feeling.


    Ivy guesses that it is not specifically to adopt an elf with a disability, otherwise why is there a new elf around him every other time, and each person has a disability? Although the mixed-race elves are not as good as the pure-blood elves, their physical qualities are mostly good and the chances of disability are very low.


    It is still very good for these elves, whether or not they have a disability.


    Ivy does not care, take care of them and protect them as much as they can. As soon as he returns to the side, he will remove the mask on his face and calmly face the real self and enjoy a peaceful life.


    Just a few times, he almost couldn¡¯t control the urge to embrace Shangke. The increasingly blazing desire made him feel painful and happy. Reason and emotion were colliding every day.


    But he never dared to pass, afraid to destroy everything that exists.


    In the middle of the night, Ivey listened to the even breathing in the tree, and the body twitched again. He ran a few steps and jumped into the lake, trying to cool himself down. But the cold lake water can''t ruin the flame in his body, and there are all kinds of blood-filling pictures in his mind.


    He never knew that his strength was so vulnerable.


    In the dream, the elf squats under his body, the touch of the skin, the repressed breath, so ecstasy... In the meantime, a familiar figure came to him, and Ivey did not hesitate to take him into his arms. Kissing his lips, sucking almost crazy...

 Chapter 139: Dead wood

    In my sleep, I still feel like I have a big hand moving up his body. A wave of heat waves is constantly coming to him, and the lower body is heavily invaded. The fiery and familiar atmosphere tightly wrapped him around. I still want to open my eyes, but the eyelids are like being stuck, only the endless darkness and the endless pleasure.


    It is obviously dreaming, why do you feel so real? He could still breathe, and the unincorporated body became more and more sensitive in the man''s tireless reclamation. Every time he went deep, he couldn''t help but shudder. The body was picked up, and in the last violent impact, he could wake up in a low voice.


    Looking around for a week, I found myself lying on the bed, the exposed skin showed a faint pink color, and the pajamas on my body were messy and a little wet. The air is filled with an element that has not yet been dispersed, like the residual breath left by casting some kind of magic.


    The face of the fair is weird. Is the spring dream just made artificially? There is a magic called "dream lock" that can pull the target into your dreams. What happens in a dream is as real as it is. But this kind of magic is only for people who are unprepared or connected.


    Still can''t help but groan, the man who did his own dream of spring dreams, actually pulled him in...


    Ivey was sitting under the tree, and the hot body still had the aftertaste of the "Spring Dream" last night. The scene in the dream is too real, so he is not willing to wake up. He remembered how he invaded his body, and it went to the depths again and again, forcing him to make a moving low. The slender legs were on his waist, bearing his unquestionable request. On the white skin, there are traces of his leaving everywhere...


    "Ivy." The soft voice of the elf allowed Ivey to mix the dream and reality in a moment, until I heard the second call.


    "Ivy, are you okay?" Still can look at his look carefully, feeling that he did not seem to realize that he used the "dream lock", otherwise it should not reveal this swaying expression. If a person has a strong idea, the dream lock can be initiated unintentionally, and even the caster itself may think that it is just an ordinary dream.


    Ivey looked up, but not far away, he could still look at him sideways, his long hair rising gently, and the graceful figure shone in the morning light. The two long legs wrapped in the boot pants, just now in his waist, let him take the request... Ivy tightly under the lower abdomen, under the gaze of the gaze, unnaturally close the legs.


    "I am going to collect seeds in the woods, are you going?" asked.


    Ivey wrapped the cloak forward and got up and walked to him.


    A group of elves came out from all corners and walked into the woods with joy. They disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Ivey followed the unhurriedly in the woods, and the fiery line of sight lingered from time to time.


    Unconsciously walked into a sea of ??flowers, the small half-high flowering branches, open with a beautiful silky velvet, enchantingly swinging in the breeze.


    I still like this flower very much, but the growth rate is too fast and it is not suitable for transplanting to his flower field. However, at the rhizome of this flower, there is occasionally a plant called "red scorpion", which has a good cosmetic effect and is one of the materials for refining a special magic item.


    You can still squat down and carefully search for the roots of silk velvet. The loose collar slid down with his movements, revealing a white neck. At the neck, some traces of blue and purple are looming.


    Ivey took a breath and reappeared in an untimely picture. The elf in front of him, in his dreams, did not know how many times he was invaded by him. Similar traces were found on every inch of his skin, including the most intimate parts.


    "Ivy?" can still feel the touch of the finger from the back of the neck, turned to look at the man around.


    Ivey didn''t immediately take back his finger and whispered, "You have some bruises here, how do you get it?"


    "Cream marks?" Can still reach out and touch, is it a "commemoration" left in the dream?


    "It may be a bug." It is still a humanoid.


    Ivey¡¯s eyes were deep and his fingers were lingering at his back neck, and he did not know whether he believed in the acceptable rhetoric.


    "Would you like to collect red scorpions with me?" Being stared at a pair of eyes that seemed to be eating people, I still feel a lot of pressure.


    Ivey slowly recovered the scorching sight and responded absently.


    In reality, Ivey does not dare to step a step further, but in a dream, he can do whatever he wants. Since that night, Ivey will have a spring dream every other day or two. Tree houses, flower seas, lakes... left traces of their love everywhere.


    Ivey didn''t know that he had started the dream lock, the feelings in the dream were real, and his experience was also a good experience. He had no scruples in his dreams, and he had tasted it in different places and in different positions. He could still be tossed by him, and he almost couldn''t resist the face-to-face exposure.


    Woke up from the climax for the nth time, I still feel that I am slimy, I have turned over a set of laundry items, and ran to the lake to clean the night.


    The cool lake slid across the skin, taking away the heat from the body, and sighed comfortably.


    After washing, you can return to the shore, pick up long hair, the fingers flash the magic of the luster, the hydration on the hair as a bead, floating around him.


    At this moment, a pair of powerful arms suddenly circled his body from behind, and a hot breath was sprayed on his back neck.


    Not waiting for a reaction, the person behind him stood in a standing position and put his desire into his body.


    "Oh..." I couldn¡¯t help but bend down and be vigorously attacked behind me. Because of the relationship between the spring dreams, the body is still very moist, Ivey''s entry is not difficult, but the sudden enrichment still makes the feeling of some uncomfortable.


    "Slow, slow!" can still be flipped over, the back is attached to the trunk, and the legs are erected, which is another round of intense offensive.


    I can still look at the man who is doing something wrong, and he will not think that this is just a dream!


    Wake up and feed! I am killed by you!


    Can still take a bite on his shoulder, he made a move, then bowed his head and kissed his lips, his tongue into his mouth, occupying his breath. At the same time, the waist still does not forget to exert force, from the bottom up, deep and simple.


    Ivey feels that this feeling of making love is stronger than any previous one.


    Acceptable: "..."


    I don''t know when, I can still be placed on the grass by a man, and the intense intertwining of the body makes his consciousness gradually blurred.


    The nose lingers around the aroma of the vegetation and the smell of the soil, as if it resonates with the physique of Shenmu. In the ultimate pleasure, the power of a huge element surges like a wave.


    "Ah!" Ivey suddenly stopped moving, reaching out and covering his left eye, his face showing painful color.


    I can still hold up my body and go over and want to check his situation.


    The serpentine scar on Ivey''s left face seems to be splitting. There are many slender blood lines around him, and the blood line spreads outward, covering almost half of the face. The original golden left scorpion gradually turned into a blood red, shining in the darkness.


    Ivey feels that his left eye is like a fire, and the desire in the body is not cooled, but it is getting higher.


    He put down his cheeky face, his eyes blushing at the person under his body, and his mouth licking a few beasts.


    He is still observing his eyes, he does not want to be suddenly shackled, and then punctures hard, and instantly disappears.


    Ivey''s left eye oozes blood, and the blood on his face flows like a magma. A red and gold eyelid looks like a goblin, but he does not seem to feel anything. The whole person is completely immersed in desire.


    It is still possible to feel a terrible breath from Ivey''s left eye, which is obviously incompatible with the natural elements. I can still think about it and try to converge on the natural elements of my body. Sure enough, with the disappearance of natural elements, the blood on the face of Ivey began to shrink.


    After a while, the **** eyelids gradually changed back to the original gold.


    It can be seen that Ivey has recovered from the clear, and he has a sigh of relief in his heart, and then fainted in exhaustion.


    Ivey looked stiffly at the shackles that he was under his body. The erect desire was still in his body, moving a little, and the connected parts immediately received a strange touch.


    Not a dream! He really violated this elf!


    Looking at the messy traces on the skin, Ivey breathed quickly, stretched out the trembling fingers, touched his face gently, then leaned down and kissed his lips pitifully, whispering: "I''m sorry, sorry..."


    Although his mind is a little vague, he still remembers how he attacked him, forced him, and possessed him. When the left eye changes, it is even worse. Still no struggle, but to cooperate with him, to appease him, to ease the pain for him.


    This kind elf may not know how much he is doing to him!


    Ivey will be able to pick up, walk into the lake, and gently help him clean the stains on his body.


    Looking at the beautiful sleeping face, Ivy¡¯s self-blame, but also a hint of joy. Originally it was just a sweet dream, but it suddenly became a reality. The feeling of being combined with him is so beautiful that he is difficult to extricate himself.


    Ivey stayed in his lips and humbly whispered: "Yes, I am willing to die for you, as long as you let me stay with you."


    When it is still awake from sleep, it is already noon the next day.


    Can still walk out of the tree house with a sore pain, and found that someone actually disappeared, leaving only two oxygen beads and a note that says "wait me".


    Nima, run after running, this **** negative heart!


    It is still possible to sculpt a dead man with fruit, then put a cross on top of it and put it in the sun.


    If this "dead head" is conscious, the heart must be broken: what am I doing wrong, you have to do this to me!


    In the days that follow, I can still stay in the forest to teach the elves to learn magic. Although they all have disabilities, their talents in magic are unique and unique.


    For example, Lei Lei, who is poisoned in the body, possesses the rare fire talent of the elf and is capable of manipulating the flame. For example, the left eye can''t see the ashes of the object, but it has a super-visual right eye, and the archery is almost full of hundreds.


    The power of other elves is also different.


    After half a month, three other elves were born. Surprisingly, these three elves are not disabled and very healthy.


    Twelve elves have been born eight, and I believe that they will all be born in less than a year.


    In the eager anticipation, a certain heart-hearted man finally came back, and brought back a bad news: the ghosts and the Alliance are about to start a big battle in the forest.

 Chapter 140: Dead wood

    The ghosts have never stopped killing the mixed-race elves, so that all the mixed-race elves on the mainland were born and protected by the Alliance. After the mixed-race elves grew up, without exception, all joined the league and became a big force. Despite this, many mixed-race elves are killed every year.


    Not long ago, a coalition city was attacked by a ghostly family, and hundreds of ordinary people died under the knife. What is even more horrifying is that 35 elf children were burned to death by being locked in a cage. The sorrows of the children have completely aroused the anger of the various ethnic groups in the Union. In the first place, they seized a city that was occupied by the ghosts and officially declared war on the ghosts.


    The forces of various ethnic groups responded in a row, ready to go, and went to the battlefield.


    I can still listen to Ivey''s narrative, and I feel a little heavy. I think of the elf children who have been killed, and the elves who are playing not far away, secretly swearing that they must not be hurt.


    When Ivey saw the acceptable expression, he knew what he was worried about and said: "The alliance is powerful and may not have the power to fight with the ghosts."


    "Ghosts can almost immunize most magical attacks and physical attacks. They are good at fire and gold magic. To some extent, they are killing." What is more restrained is that they can fight against the ghosts. Use any metal objects and use only non-metallic magic items.


    "We can choose to seal and use the natural elements to seal the power of the ghosts." Ivey took a dark golden wooden sign from his arms and handed it to Shangke. "This is the oxygen-engraving I developed recently, based on the oxygen spirit beads. On, the seal matrix has been added."


    I can still take the curious look of the wooden sign, and Ivy added: "It¡¯s just that the seal array needs a very rich oxygen element. It takes only one or two months of oxygen in the forest, and it can only refine a powerful oxygen. Spiritual engraving. If you can find the ghost jade and release the seal of the fountain of life, refining the oxygen spirit engraving is much simpler."


    Ghost jade... can still look up at Ivey''s left eye. If his previous induction is correct, the ghost jade that everyone is anxious to find, I am afraid it is in the left eye of Ivey. The power of the elements of Shenmu touched the seal of Ghost Jade, so Ivy would have such a strong reaction.


    However, I still don''t feel very happy, because he is not sure whether to force the opening of the ghost seal, whether it will endanger the life of Ivey. If you have to sacrifice him to complete the task, you still don''t know how to choose.


    I can still return the seal to Ivey, then turn and walk towards the garden.


    Ivey is also following him.


    It is still possible to mention the flower basket to start collecting flowers, and Ivy also helps to collect flowers.


    After the flower basket is full, you can walk into the orchard.


    Ivey continues to follow.


    What can he pick, he will pick something.


    After the picking is finished, the basket can be walked into the kitchen, and the petals are washed and ground into powder with magic.


    Ivey consciously helped him to make fire, boil water, and clean kitchen utensils.


    You can still sit on the stone table and knead the dough. Ivey is kneeling like a sculpture, staring at him intently.


    I still feel that I was covered in a shadow, couldn''t help but look up at him: "What are you doing here?"


    Ivey is silent, and there is a meaning in the eyes of "the words are still alive."


    Acceptable: ... What is this ghost look like?


    "Yes." Ivey screamed.


    ¡°Well?¡± I can still look at the expression ¡°I don¡¯t want to ink if I have something to say¡±.


    "Cocoa..." Ivey tempted a name for a relative.


    "Yeah." It seems that there is a tail that is shaking around and behind the man.


    Ivy sees that there is no contradiction to the nickname, and the heart is ecstatic, but the face is not revealed at all. It is said calmly: "You are busy, I am outside, something is called me."


    After that, he walked out of the kitchen stalking, and the whole body seemed to envelope a brilliant light.


    Acceptable: ... What exactly does this mean?


    At noon, I can still do the elves'' favorite flower cakes and vegetarian soups. After feeding them, they will get up and go for a walk in the forest, and think about the problem of ghost jade.


    At this moment, behind him came to know the footsteps of Sosso. Immediately, a warm body was attached, and a heavy breath passed over the tip of the ear, causing it to tremble a few times.


    Ivey looked at her heart and imagined the feeling of licking it before. She couldn''t help but reach out to the waist and let herself be closer to him.


    "Cocoa..." Ivey''s voice, with a bit of tension and certainty.


    He forcibly occupied this elf, knowing that he could not be matched with him, or could not suppress the desire in his heart. If the elf must be punished, he is willing to give everything.


    He is not confident, but he still sees it for the first time.


    He turned to Ivey and said with a smile: "I like you, Ivey."


    Ivy looked at him like he didn''t understand what he was saying.


    I can still slap his belt and look up to the front: "What about you? Do you like me?"


    Like, like to be unable to extricate yourself!


    Ivey looked at the clear eyes, the heartbeat accelerated uncontrollably, and the breath became rushed by excitement.


    The elf doesn''t mind his ugly face and doesn''t mind his offense.


    The elf said that he likes him!


    Ivey hugged Shangke, bowed his head and kissed his lips, eagerly shun sipping.


    I can close my eyes and feel the joy of Ivey.


    One of them is the natural **** wood, and the other is the ghost jade body that seals the fountain of life. If it is destined to sacrifice, then you can hope to enjoy the happy time with this man until the end of life.


    Ivey officially entered the small nest of Shang Ke, and in the soft bed, he carefully drilled everything he had done in his dreams. The tree-vine-woven cottage was shaken for one night, and the leaves fell rustling.


    Fortunately, Ivey set the enchantment in advance, avoiding the onlookers, or the simple elf will be broken.


    The next day, Ivey was so refreshed from the tree house that he was immediately surrounded by the elf.


    This man actually occupied Coco for one night! All night! Their bedtime stories are gone, the parent-child game is gone, and the sleeping songs are gone!


    Not only that, but he also set up an enchantment around the tree house, not letting them close, it is impossible!


    The elves are murderously glaring at the evil man in front of them...


    When he was still awake, Ivey was being "hunted" by a group of elves. Seeing that it was still out, he immediately squatted and hugged him intimately, letting the elves rush to him one by one, with a smile that could not be concealed.


    "Okay, don''t make trouble." Can''t disapprove Ivy''s happy face.


    "Coco, what did you do with this human being hiding in the house last night?"


    "...the children''s family, don''t ask such deep questions." It is possible to show the majesty of the parents.


    Well, it''s really "depth." Ivey shoulders couldn''t help but bow down and smile.


    The elf is a cute face. I don''t understand where the problem is deep.


    "Cocoa, you can''t sleep with this human again!" Bubble is righteously fighting for the elves to fight for their rights, "You are ours!"


    Ivey heard the words, stopped smiling, and said to the elves: "Only the winner has the right to decide. If you want to take cocoa away from me, you must defeat me first."


    The elves first confronted each other, then waved their fists and screamed with the enemy: "Hit!"


    Said, the elf once again flew to Ivey.


    Ivey''s figure flashed and moved into the woods flexibly. The elves immediately jumped and chased them up.


    The noisy voice gradually went away, and the surrounding area was quiet. Still shaking his head with a funny smile, then turned and walked toward the kitchen.


    Wait until the meal is ready, and Ivey is back with a group of dejected little guys. He walked to the side of Shang Ke, grabbed his waist, and gestured a high-spirited winner.


    The elf screamed at the gang, and he glared at him with a bitter and deep hatred.


    Still squatting in a pot filled with clear water, he smiled and said, "Come and wash your hands."


    The elf smashed around the tub and began to wash his hands.


    ³ÃIvy went to the end of the dish, but still whispered to the elves: "Don''t be sad, I will help you teach him at night, and make sure he can''t eat and walk."


    The elves'' eyes are bright, and the thief is smashing it over: "Really?"


    Still focus on the head and confidently raise a thumb.


    Then he responded with sixteen little fingers.


    That night, the elves didn''t sleep, huddled in a tree house, staring at the translucent enchantment.


    "Bubble, do you say that cocoa can win that human?" Leyre asked worriedly.


    "Absolutely no problem!" The bubble is back.


    Other elves have nodded, and cocoa is invincible in their hearts!


    In the enchantment, Ivy moved in the rhythm of the body, and the voice hoarsely asked: "How are you going to ''let me eat and walk?''"


    It was still possible to stand up and sit on his waist, and when the man sighed comfortably, he bowed his head and took a bite.


    Ivey¡¯s eyes were dim, holding his waist and lifting his waist upwards.


    Still able to breathe, the fog in his eyes, and leaned over his clavicle to leave a tooth print.


    Ivey sat up and could still press on the bed and hit it back and forth.


    It is still possible to change a position every time you bite.


    In the end, Ivey''s neck and teeth were made up, but it was also tossed and the limbs were sore.


    But it is not them who are really hurting, but the big tree that is constantly falling leaves: mD, dare not be a little moral! If you go on like this, I will be bald!


    The elves fell asleep late, and when they woke up, they rushed to see Coco''s "war" last night.


    I saw someone''s skin on the outside of the clothes, covered with traces of green and purple, and even the corners of the mouth were broken, as if they had been bitten by countless worms, and the elves were stunned.


    Originally, he hoped that he would be taught, and now he saw his "terrible", and the elves could not help but feel sympathy.


    "Coco, we forgive him, let him sleep with you in the future." The elves expressed their understanding. Suffering from such inhumane abuse, I still insist on sleeping together. This human being is really "true love" for cocoa.


    Acceptable: "..." What is your position?


    Ivey had a victory gesture behind the elf.


    Acceptable: "..."


    The days of happiness always go very fast, and Ivey¡¯s communication stone flashes red light, indicating the beginning of the war.


    Ivey can still say: "I have to go, wait for me to come back."


    Can still circle his neck and gently print a kiss on his lips: "Be careful."


    Ivey¡¯s eyes were gentle and watery, and he pondered for a moment, then picked up his luggage and reluctantly bid farewell to his elf.


    Still looking at his back, he whispered: "Ivy, see us on the battlefield."

 Chapter 141: ï¿¡8. Deadwood Spring

    The total number of ghosts is only about 100,000, and the maximum life expectancy is nearly a thousand years. The descendants are progeny, each of which has strong health from the beginning of the larval period. Body, gold and fire magical talents and complete memory heritage. If the non-forest area is vast, the ghosts of the genie may have swept the mainland.


    In this war, the Ghosts sent two thousand people, and together with the various ethnic groups they controlled, they gathered about 300,000 horses. The alliance army is about 500,000, and other mercenary groups are difficult to count. In terms of numbers, the alliance has an absolute advantage. But the fighting power of the two thousand ghosts is enough to bring a huge threat to the alliance.


    When Ivey rushed to the battlefield, the Alliance Army had already fought several times with the Ghosts, losing more and less, and losing tens of thousands of horses.


    "Ivy, how many oxygen beads do you have?" asked Tumer, head of the Weeping Mercenary Corps.


    "15." Ivey told the truth.


    Tamer squinted for a moment, Shen Sheng said: "We only have 30 left on this side, the number is too small to form effective damage."


    Shandi said: "This war is too hasty, the league is not prepared enough, I guess it will end in defeat."


    "If you can''t suppress the ghosts, the Alliance army may not last long." Others are also deeply worried.


    At this time, Alvin proposed: "We can choose a specific target for sneak attack."


    "Sneak attack?"


    "Yes." Alvin continued. "The ghosts don''t know how many oxygen beads we have. If their people are successfully attacked by us, they will be scrupulous and will not take risks."


    Others have heard that they feel that this plan is feasible, and the subsequent meeting is an in-depth discussion on the choice of goals and specific action plans.


    Ivey basically did not speak, just a quiet listener. As an alchemist, he will not be involved in sneak attacks, only responsible for providing weapons.


    Out of the dull camp, the shackles of the wounded came from the ear, the air filled with the smell of herbs and sour smell, the beautiful elves of the past, but now it is full of sorrow.


    Ivey looked up at the location of the Weisong Forest, and his eyes were full of thoughts and warmth. No matter how many disputes there are, just think of an elf waiting for him at home, he feels full of strength.


    Three days later, the Alliance selected ten masters from various mercenary groups, each carrying two oxygen spirit beads, going to the camp of the ghosts and sneak attack on several important targets. Oxygen beads can greatly weaken the strength of the ghosts, the effect can last for several months, as long as the sneak attack is successful, it is enough to shake their hearts.


    The Alliance Army lost in battle, allowing the ghosts to relax their vigilance and facilitate the masters.


    The masters lived up to expectations and successively sneaked into the five monsters and generals. A few days later, it finally triggered the civil unrest of the ghosts and the troops, and stopped the attack on the Alliance Army.


    For the first time, the Alliance Army gained an advantage on the battlefield, and all of them were encouraged.


    Ivey, who provided oxygen beads, became a major contributor to the operation, but he did not relax, with a few senior alchemists, and seized the time to refine the oxygen beads.


    In fact, Ivey''s newly developed oxygen-enhanced engraving is the best weapon for dealing with the ghosts. Unfortunately, refining is too troublesome, and the collection of concentrated oxygen is very difficult. So far, he has only refining two pieces. Instead of wasting time on the oxygen engraving, it is better to refine some oxygen beads.


    Ending the day''s work, Ivey walked alone in the camp. When he passed the edge of the camp, he blushed and suddenly raised a dangerous hunch. The next moment, his body teleported and disappeared in place. Almost at the same time, the number of sharp-edged swords came and smashed into the position where Ivey had just stood.


    Ivey hasn''t stood still, and behind him is a series of sharp, broken sounds. As he evaded, the flames ignited and blocked his way. At the moment of the pause, his right arm and left shoulder were stabbed by the sharp edge. Immediately, the sharp edge began to distort in his flesh and blood, from the blade to the wire mesh, and continued to puncture the inside of his body.


    Ivey endured the great pain, and raised his hand to shoot an oxygen inscription in one direction. The golden light flashed, and a flowing rune appeared in the air. Then he heard only a scream from there and disappeared with the rune.


    After doing this, Ivy fell to the ground, and the wire mesh in the body was still extending. He immediately broke his finger into the wound, grabbed the wire mesh, and pulled it out of the body with blood. At that time, the blood splattered and dyed his clothes.


    This process took place in an instant, and Ivey pulled out all the screens, and the nearby soldiers discovered the anomaly and quickly came to support.


    Ivey gasped fiercely, and the bandage on his face was soaked in sweat, and his consciousness gradually blurred.


    "Ivy, how are you?" Alvin helped Ivy and asked with concern.


    Ivey bite the root and struggles to swallow two words: "Poisonous."


    When the voice fell, Ivey fainted.


    "Come on the doctor!" Alvin helped Ivey and yelled at his companion.


    The camp was suddenly in chaos.


    The soldiers found a stiff, ghost-like ghost not far away. He fell to the ground with no consciousness, and the copper-colored skin was covered with runes.


    Everyone was shocked. What Ivey shot was just a wave of seals, and it was so powerful!


    In the camp, Alvin and others were anxious. Ivey''s situation was not optimistic. The skin on his body gradually turned dark brown and the blood turned from bright red to black. However, in a few minutes, his whole person was soaked like a deteriorated dye.


    "What kind of poison is this? Is there a way to solve it?" Alvin saw the doctor not talking, and could not help but ask.


    "This is a poisonous ¡®ÍýÍÀ¡¯.¡± The doctor hesitated: ¡°The rate of attack is too fast, I am afraid that it is too late to prepare an antidote...¡±


    "How is the situation?" The head of the tower, Tammer, walked in quickly and saw everyone ugly, and his heart snorted.


    "Do we have a ready-made antidote?" Shandi refused to say hello to the head of the group.


    ¡°The map is a very rare poison. We didn¡¯t prepare for the antidote.¡± The doctor got up and said to everyone, ¡°Please ask a pastor to come over and see if you can temporarily suppress the toxins. Let¡¯s configure now. Antidote."


    "I am coming." A figure came out from Tammer.


    Alvin and others followed the sound and found that the elves were once the ones who had once had a relationship.


    "Is you? Are you a pastor?" Cassia greeted with surprise.


    Still can not ignore her, walked to the bed, gently hold Ivi''s hand, the light green light flowed in the hands of the two hands, and then like the tulle, slowly cover the Ivy.


    It was only three days before it arrived, and remained in the injured camp as a pastor. The first wounded person he treated was Tamer, so he met the head of the mercenary group. I heard that Ivey was attacked and he followed Tammer.


    At the moment of entering the tent, it is immediately felt that the power of the ghost jade seal is weakening, and the breath of the spring of life slowly overflows. It is still possible to confirm that Ghost Jade is hidden in Ivey''s left eye, and his vitality is the source of the seal. If he dies, the seal of Ghost Jade will be loose, and complete disarming is just a breeze.


    From this point of view, the ghosts do not know that the ghost jade is on Ivey, otherwise they will never send someone to assassinate him.


    The man who stares down at the bed, can still look dark, as long as he stops treatment, Ivey''s life will end, then the seal can be released, the fountain of life can be released, his mission can be completed, the elves will be reborn, full The oppressed people will also have a powerful force to compete with the ghosts.


    However, how can you bear to watch him die? Although he is ready to sacrifice, Ivy¡¯s life and death should not be decided by him. If he can, he hopes that this man can live well.


    The magic light shines in the tent. As the light flows, Ivey''s dark brown skin gradually changes back to the original bronze color, and the wounds on the arms and shoulders slowly heal.


    Although it is impossible to completely remove the toxins, it is still possible to cure the magic, enough to keep Ivi''s life, and then just wait for the doctor to configure the antidote.


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing!¡± the doctor praised. ¡°You are the most effective one among the elf priests I have seen so far.¡±


    Still ridiculous, he turned to Tamer and said: "He is the head of Tamer, I want to stay and take care of Ivey."


    Tamer first stunned and immediately nodded: "Well, Ivey is pleased with you."


    After everyone left the tent one after another, they could still untie the bandage on Ivey¡¯s face, take off his clothes, and start to help him wipe his body.


    When rubbed to the waist side, the wrist was suddenly caught, but it was still possible to raise his head and put on a pair of golden eyes.


    "I am dreaming?" Ivey stared intently at the elf in front of him, and a hoarse voice in his throat.


    "Yes, you are dreaming." Can still take his hand and continue to wipe him.


    "I only have a spring dream." Ivey looked at his naked body and said truthfully.


    I can still look at him: "You ¡®spring¡¯ one to show me.¡±


    Ivey didn''t talk, he couldn''t lift his shoulder now, and he was really powerless.


    After a while, Ivy said: "Coco, how are you here? Elf?"


    "I set up a enchanted enchantment near the forest. They won''t have anything to do." Shang Ke paused and said, "I am worried about you, so come and see."


    Ivey¡¯s eyes were warm and tender, and the corners of his mouth showed a smile that could not be stopped. However, he quickly converged his expression and frowned. "It''s not safe, you can go back as soon as possible, don''t worry about me."


    ¡°Oh?¡± You can still look up and down. ¡°That¡¯s what you said ¡®don¡¯t worry¡¯?¡±


    It¡¯s really not convincing to lie dead and lie in bed. Ivey turned his face in a depressed mood.


    Sample, also know that I am embarrassed? I was still amused, didn''t continue to fight his fragile little heart, just shouted: "I will take care of you, I will be here to accompany you."


    "Yeah." Ivey looked at him to help him cover the blanket, and he couldn''t tell the happiness. The exhaustion accumulated over many days, all under the comfort of the elves, turned into a deep sleepiness.


    Ivian closed his eyes and quickly entered a comfortable sleep.


    On the other hand, a mixed-race elf hesitated to the head of Tamer: "I just seemed to feel the breath of the fountain of life."


    "What?" Tammer was shocked and asked, "Where did you feel it?"


    "It¡¯s in Ivey¡¯s tent.¡± The mixed-race elf looked at Ivan¡¯s tent and hesitated. ¡°This breath disappeared when I was able to help Ivy, I doubt...¡±


    "What do you suspect?"


    "Ghost jade is on Ivey."


    Two days later, under the careful care of the company, Ivey has almost healed the wounds, as long as the toxins in the body can be recovered.


    Tamer walked into the tent and saw Ivey sitting naked on the bed, and the face hidden under the bandage was completely revealed at the moment. The twisted and entangled scars looked extraordinarily embarrassing. Still half-squatting on the bed, lowered his head and carefully helped him wipe his hair. On the beautiful side of the face, with a touch of gentleness, the eyes are focused, and the eyes seem to have only this man. Between the two, there is an indescribable intimacy.


    Tamer¡¯s expression was awkward and his footsteps slowed unconsciously.


    "Tama head." It is still visible to the people, stop the movements on their hands, smile and say hello.


    Ivy just nodded slightly.


    "Ivy, how does the body feel? Does the toxin spread?" Tammer walked in and asked with concern.


    "Much better, thank you for your concern." Ivey replied, his eyes swept over the mixed-race elf behind Tamer.


    The mixed-blood elf first looked at it, and then turned his attention to Ivey, while releasing the natural elements of the body quietly.


    Still candidly blink, looking up at the mixed-race elf. The latter''s attention was all on Ivey, until he found that his power was blocked at a distance of less than two meters from Ivey, and his face flashed a bit of a strange, turning his head and looking at it.


    The mixed-race elf sensed a pure breath on him, with the fragrance of flowers and plants and the natural vitality, people could not help but want to be close. He must have discovered the anomaly of Ivey, but why should he stop him from exploring the truth? The whereabouts of Ghost Jade is related to the future of the Elf and even the entire continent. Even if it is only a little doubt, he can''t miss it.


    "I will introduce it, this is the Olympics of the Holy Light Mercenary." Tammer introduced the mixed-race elf to the Ivy monk. "He is also good at healing magic, and he is a good pharmacist. I invite him. Come over and check your body to better configure the antidote."


    Ivey¡¯s brow wrinkled and did not start dispensing two days ago? Why check it?


    He was puzzled, but he did not refuse.


    Yao looked at it again, and then walked to Ivey, clinging to his wrist, a few beams of light flashed at the fingertips. The next moment, Ya''s hand was collected like an electric shock, and his expression was unpredictable. Ivy.

 Chapter 142: ï¿¡9. Deadwood Spring

    Ao¡¯s look at it again, then walked to Ivey, clinging to his wrist, a few rays flashing at the fingertips, the next moment, Ya O''s hand was collected like an electric shock, and his expression looked at Ivey with amazement.


    "What''s wrong?" Tamer saw that Ao looked different and couldn''t help but ask.


    "No, nothing." Yao left the trembling fingers behind him without a trace. The contact just made him feel terrified. This human body has a terrible force. It is difficult to penetrate like a barrier. He is only a little tempted and he is almost countered.


    Ivey looked at the Olympics in a dark manner and had doubts about his actions.


    Ya''ao was a little chilly when he saw him. He left the tent after leaving a few words that didn''t hurt. When Tamer saw it, he sinned and went out.


    "What happened?" Ivey raised his brow and looked suspicious.


    Still can''t answer, after the breath of life spring leaked, he expected someone to temper, but did not expect it to be so fast.


    I am afraid that the location of Ghost Jade can''t be hidden.


    In the next few days, Ivy¡¯s tent was nearby, and there were occasional mixed-race elves. Tamer also came very diligently, mainly to ask about the enlightenment of oxygen. This kind of item that can instantly seal the ghosts has caused a sensation in a small area.


    Ivy did not hide the secret, and directly handed over the last piece of oxygen engraving and refining methods to him. If he is a treasure, he will not appear again in a few days, and he does not need to know that he is looking for an alchemist to test. Unfortunately, he underestimated the difficulty of refining the oxygen-enhanced engraving, consumed a lot of rare materials, and did not succeed once.


    However, this is not a problem that can be paid attention to. After five or six days, Ivey¡¯s antidote has not been configured.


    I can still come to the pharmacy and find the doctor who first checked for Ivey.


    "Oh, sorry, I haven''t got it yet."


    Still frowning: "So long, why aren''t you ready?"


    "There are a few herbs missing." The doctor''s eyes were a little dodged.


    "Which kinds of herbs are missing, I am going to find them." In the eyes of the cold, the eyes were faintly guessed.


    The doctor turned his face and reported a few herbs in the wild.


    Still staring at him for a long time, then left the pharmacy without saying a word.


    Still not close to the tent, you can feel a strong element of breath. His face changed, his body was like a wind, and he quickly rushed over there.


    Outside Ivey''s tent, five mixed-race elves are releasing magic, and a green glow forms a water-like enchantment in the air.


    As the strength of the elements increased, there was a painful groan in the tent. Still angered, both are preparing to rush into the tent, but they are being held by a big hand.


    "You can''t go." Tamer''s voice came into his ears.


    "Let''s let go."


    "Ghost jade is on Ivey." Tamer persuaded, "You are an elf, you should want to unlock the seal more than we do."


    "Have you ever asked Ivy?"


    "I believe he is willing to make sacrifices for the mainland." Tamer returned to the righteousness.


    "So, if you ask no questions, you will start directly?" It is clear that after the discovery of Ghost Jade, Ivey will face difficult choices, but he never imagined that these people would not even give him the opportunity to make a decision.


    Tamer silent for a moment and explained: "We traced the identity of Ivey to more than one hundred years ago, and found that the human beings had some origins with the family of Ivey, and he was also the same year. One of the chief culprit to destroy the elves. Soon after, the strong man died in the hands of the ghosts, and that year was when Ivey was born. We suspect that Ghost was originally sealed in this person, and later For some reason, he was secretly transferred to Ivey, and the ghosts lost their ghosts. In these years, not only us, but also the ghosts are looking for ghosts. In order to prevent them from obstructing, we must Unlock the seal."


    I can still see the front, the tone is indifferent: "You can''t unlock the seal by doing this."


    "What?" Not waiting for Tamer to ask, only to hear a few exclamations from the distance, the originally condensed elements enchantment suddenly broken, disordered airflow, the five mixed spirits fell to the ground.


    It is still possible to open Tamer¡¯s hand and walk into the turbulent flow. The elements of the original riots, after he approached, were quiet like children, and his figure disappeared into the tent, and the surrounding areas had recovered as usual. Only the broken traces on the ground and the elves of the elves witnessed what had just happened.


    Everyone around saw this scene, all of them showed the color of horror, and did not expect this seemingly gentle and harmless elf to have such a strong strength.


    "What happened?" Tammer went to the side of Ya''ao and asked inexplicably.


    Ao''s face is pale: "The seal of Ghost Jade is too strong, and I am afraid that it is difficult to unravel the power of all the elves."


    Tamer''s face changed slightly: "What should I do? Once the news of Ghost Jade is transmitted to the ghosts of the ghosts, the Alliance will inevitably be attacked by them at no cost."


    Ao silenced for a moment and said: "There is only one way at the moment."


    "what?"


    "Kill Ivy."


    In the tent, Ivey leaned against the bed, his face was covered with bloodshot eyes, and red blood was oozing out from his left eye. All his clothes were soaked in sweat.


    Hearing the footsteps, Ivey jerked his head and his eyes were like a beast. When you see it, you can slowly calm your eyes.


    Still striding to the bed, reaching out to hold his body.


    Ivey leaned on his shoulder and whispered, "Ghost jade is on me?"


    "Yeah." Shang can raise his hand and gently cover his left eye. "It''s here."


    "When did you find out?"


    "When we first made love."


    Ivey heard this answer. There were a few cracks in the original tight face. He wanted to behave fiercely, and couldn¡¯t help but think back to that awkward night.


    He hugged the waist of Shang Ke and buried his head in his neck, screaming. If it was before, he would not hesitate to make a choice. But now that he has a good life, with death, death has become the last thing he is unwilling to face.


    He does not blame the people of the Alliance for doing things, he just does not want to leave this elf.


    Still aware of his low mood, whispered comfortably: "It doesn''t matter, I will find a way to achieve the best of both worlds."


    Ghost jade can seal the fountain of life, showing how powerful it has. As the carrier of Yiwei, its physical fitness and potential are bound to be unique. Outside the mixed-race elves want to unblock the seal, unless Ivy is killed, as long as Ivy is still alive, his own power will continue to provide nutrients for the seal.


    Ivey has been supporting ghost jade for more than 30 years and has changed to be an ordinary person. It is estimated that he has long died because of the exhaustion of power. If there is no ghost jade, Ivy is absolutely capable of becoming the first strongest in the mainland, not like an alchemist who can be sacrificed at any time.


    "I''m afraid there is no time." Ivey sighed. "There must be a spoiler in the league. If they don''t take two or three days, they will receive the news."


    Still silent for a while, suddenly asked: "Ivy, do you believe me?"


    "Of course." Even if the elf wants him to die, he will not hesitate.


    "That''s good." Still ridiculously, "Let''s run together?"


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of jealousy or because of concerns, Tamer and others didn¡¯t come to Ivey, but sent people to watch near the tent.


    That night, under the cover of magical magic, Ivy left the camp quietly.


    Walking halfway, I accidentally encountered a few people in the night of the Cassia.


    Cassia pointed to Ivy and couldn''t believe the geological question: "Yes, Ghost Jade is on him. How can you ignore the future of the Elves and take him away?"


    Still calm: "This is my business."


    "This is not just your business. It is a big event for all races!" Cassia yelled at Ivy with resentment. "Ivy, I thought you were a man who was responsible. I didn''t expect to be so greedy and fearful." ""


    Ivey is expressionless and has no waves in his eyes.


    Still can hold his hand and smiled: "Let''s go."


    Ivey nodded.


    Cassia saw the hands they had handed over and trembled and asked: "Yes, you, you...?"


    "It''s what you think." Still don''t want to continue to entangle with them, the magic of the body flashes, and instantly disappears in front of them.


    Before disappearing, I also heard Cassia shouting: "Yes, you are an elf, why should you be with such an ugly man?!"


    "What''s wrong?" You can still take Ivey''s hand and walk in the forest. The dark tree shadows sway in the wind, and the fluorescent flashes in the distance add a bit of lively color to the night.


    Ivey¡¯s low voice sounded in the silent forest: ¡°Coco, why are you with me? Is it because, I am yours... the first man?¡±


    Still speechless: "How do you think so?"


    "Unless," Ivey sullenly said, "I really can''t think of other reasons."


    "In fact, the answer is simple."


    Ivy quickly raised his ears.


    "Because you are talented, it is very enjoyable to have **** with you."


    Ivey: "..." Although I feel that there is something wrong with this answer, my heart is a little bit smug...


    Unconsciously, the two came to the hinterland of the elves, and were also the home of the natural gods and the fountain of life.


    "Ivy, let''s make love?" Can still turn to face Ivy, a pair of clear green dragonflies, such as the lake in the night, sparkling.


    In the eyes of Ivey, the acceptable arm has been ringing his neck and raising his own lips.


    How can Ivy refuse such an enticing invitation, hold the elf in his arms and give him a warm response...


    At this time, the camp was messed up because of the departure of the two people. Several teams of people quickly pursued the chaos according to the clues provided by Kasia.


    "I actually escaped, but I really haven''t planted it!"


    "It¡¯s too selfish, and I don¡¯t know the whole picture at all."


    "You don''t have to catch a living. If you find it, kill it directly."


    "agree!"


    A group of powerful warrior mages, with all their indignation and blood, murderously marched deep into the forest.


    The forest is dimly lit and the vegetation is dense. Except for the mixed-race elves with night vision ability, everyone else can only travel slowly under the illumination of the magic light ball.


    As everyone searched around, I suddenly saw a pale green aperture in the center of the forest, instantly illuminating the night. At the same time, all the mixed-race elves felt a guilty conscience, as if summoned, the elements of the body thundered excitedly.


    "What happened?" a human warrior asked.


    "It''s there." Ya''ao took the lead in rushing to the position where the aperture was.


    Others also quickly gathered there.


    Putting out the messy tree shrews and appearing in front of the scene, let the Olympics hold their breath.


    "Great, they are..." The voice of the follower behind him also came to an abrupt end.


    The original vocal voice gradually disappeared, and it was surrounded by silence.


    In the aperture, two figures are sitting on the ground, the black elves are on, the human men are down, the two are loose, and the clothes are hanging down, covering the position below the waist.


    Ivey held his hands on his side and stared at the elves in front of him.


    Still sitting on his waist, long black hair covered most of the skin, delicate side face, with a bit of tenderness. He smacked Ivey''s clothes in one hand and lifted it high with one hand, palms facing Ivey''s left eye, sparkling with a pale green light, active elements, flowing between the two.


    Seeing this scene, everyone understands that it is still trying to lift the seal of Ghost Jade. They did not escape, but in this way they responded to other people''s suspicions and self-righteousness.


    Ivey''s face is distorted by severe pain, and the scar on the left face is split and spread again under the stimulation of the elements, such as a blood-striped worm, which circulates under the skin and quickly fills the entire face. The left eye oozes a lot of blood, and the half of the face is dyed red, and the golden pupil gradually turns into a **** color, sparkling with a demon light. Although the pain was unbearable, Ivey¡¯s firm gaze always looked at the fairness in front of him, and his eyes were filled with trust and affection.


    Under the pain, the desire is more turbulent because of the instigation of power, and the lower body is as hard as a pillar, standing upright in the body.


    The inner wall is tightened because of the burning heat, so there is no depth of the apex, so that you can breathe a little, and the white face is smudged with two blushes, and the eyes float in a fog, half-semi-closed phoenix eyes, slender enchanting, revealing Unlimited style.

 Chapter 143: ï¿¡10. Deadwood Spring

    Ivy¡¯s face is like a ghost, but it¡¯s beautiful, ugly and beautiful, but with a wonderful sense of fit. It also exudes a fragrant atmosphere.


    Under the cover of the clothes, everyone did not know how much they were "intimate" at the moment. The two don''t care about everything around them, as if they are completely immersed in the world that belongs to them only.


    With the injection of the elements, the right hand was also affected by the seal, and suddenly the same serpentine marks appeared on Ivey''s face, starting from the palm and gradually falling down.


    "Coco!" Ivey''s pupils contracted, and there was anxiety in his eyes.


    "Nothing, don''t worry." Still can appease, "I am trying to strip the ghost jade from you. As long as it succeeds, the seal will lose its source of strength."


    "But you..." Ivey looked at the continually spreading marks on his arm, and his heart was very anxious. He didn''t want to suffer the same pain as he did, and the power of the seal''s counter-attack didn''t know how much damage he would do.


    "What is really dangerous is you." Shang sighed, "I don''t know if I can take out the ghost jade smoothly under the premise of ensuring your safety."


    "I don''t care." Ivey endured severe pain and said, "I am willing to die in your hands."


    "I won''t let you die." Still whispered, a soft color appeared between the eyebrows.


    "Ah..." Ivey''s left eye pupil seemed to split, and the blood filled the entire eyelid. The severe pain made him scream.


    The people around him looked at his horrible face and the eyeball that was almost out of the eye, and they felt a bit scared.


    The atmosphere of the ghost jade seals all over the place, like a knife blade, scratching the skin of everyone, and there was a sting.


    Some people with a small heart suddenly realized that the ghost jade seals that several mixed-race elves had been unable to resist before could still compete with it on their own. This kind of strength, even the Archmage, I am afraid it is not enough.


    In the midst of shocking people, there were sudden screams in the woods behind them, mixed with flames and metal reflections, and instantly brought the quiet night into the battlefield.


    "The ghosts are coming!" a soldier shouted. "Be prepared to fight, you must not let them stop the seal from opening!"


    The reason why the league is so rushed to start with Ivy is because of the time constraints. If the seal cannot be unraveled before the ghosts arrive, the league is likely to lose this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Although their speed is already fast enough, the action of the ghosts is not slow. At the critical moment when the seal is about to be lifted, more than a thousand ghosts broke through the defense line of the alliance, and they broke into the hinterland of the forest.


    The Alliance Warriors picked up their weapons and rushed to their enemies without fear. At that time, the sounds of shouting and sharps hit one after another, and the light of magic disappeared in the dark.


    The alliance used a strong attitude to demand that Ivey make sacrifices. At the same time, they also used their own sacrifices to implement their beliefs.


    In the aperture, both Ike and Ivey heard the riots over there, but they did not pay attention to it and still concentrated on dealing with ghost jade.


    "Cocoa, don''t worry about me, take out the ghost jade as soon as possible." Ivey bite the roots.


    Still have no response, continue to follow their own rhythm


    At this time, several ghosts and scorpions came out of the woods and rushed to the two.


    More than a dozen coalition fighters immediately came around and blocked their way.


    The cold light burst, the blood splashed, and a series of screams passed into the ears of Ivy and the dangerous atmosphere came straight.


    The ghosts will not kill Ivey, but they will not be merciless.


    A few sharp-edged swords were shot at the back of the still, and Ivey stood up and held it to the side.


    It is still possible to hook the legs of Ivy in time, the body sinks slightly, and then it is heavily jacked up.


    Still snoring, his cheeks are blushing.


    Ivey will be sandwiched between himself and the big tree. The waist is unconsciously moved a few times. While the body is enduring severe pain, it is unstoppable to create a wave of pleasure. Ivey used his body to protect him, while he watched the movements of the ghosts.


    The sneak attackers were now surrounded by soldiers who had been rushed over, temporarily helping them to lift the crisis.


    Ivey was still hiding behind the tree. He felt that some people in his arms could not concentrate. He reached out and held his legs to prevent him from slipping, and by the way, deepened the "tightness" of the two.


    boom! A fireball burst on the top of the two men, and the big tree burned immediately.


    Ivey cursed with a low voice and held a position that could be transferred.


    Although the situation is at a crisis, it is still inexplicable.


    Originally, I just wanted to make a quiet and quiet love with Ivian. By the way, I opened a seal or something. I didn¡¯t expect to have a fierce battle before I finished.


    The scene can not be said to be bloodless, the sacrifice can not be said to be not strong, and the mourning can not be said to be not sorrowful. Under such circumstances, they still do not forget to stick to their positions and implement them all the time.


    At this time, Ivey''s left leg was suddenly shot by a sharp weapon flying out of the sky, a cockroach, fell to sit on the ground, still can be heavily pressed, the hand movement was almost interrupted.


    Ivey sweat leaned against the tree, and the line of sight was blurred, and the elves in front of him could not see clearly.


    He tried to blink his eyes, and the sweat mixed with blood gathered in his face into a gully.


    It is still certain that he in this world is definitely the most embarrassing and most shocking one in all the worlds.


    Feeling the looseness of the ghost jade, you can still converge on the mind and start making the final stroke.


    Ivey''s body trembles, the muscles are tight, the blue veins are exposed, the waist is arched, and the desire rises high, such as the awl is usually nailed in the body.


    Can still bear the same kind of body, increase the intensity, and a little bit of ghost jade from Ivy''s eyes.


    Ivey only felt a sharp pain coming to him, and he was so mad that he was mad. At this time, he vaguely saw a sharp shadow toward the front, and he was scared. He couldn¡¯t wait until it was black. It seems to fall into the abyss instantly and it is cold. In the darkness, a horrible atmosphere filled the world, and even a strange howling.


    The battle came to an abrupt end, and everyone looked to the breath center. I saw it on the top of the Ivy monk''s head. A red bead floated on it, and the runes outside the beads flickered, emitting a radiant glow.


    Ghost jade!


    The people searched for ghosts and jade for hundreds of years and finally came out.


    Almost at the same time, the ghosts and the various ethnic groups of the Alliance went to the ghost jade together.


    The ghost jade that has not been unsealed is a threat to the alliance, and the ghost is cuddling.


    However, just as a ghost is about to touch the ghost jade, the runes around the ghost jade suddenly shattered, and a dazzling white light flashed, turning the night into a white night.


    Everyone subconsciously closed their eyes and waited for them to open again. It was discovered that countless water droplets were suspended in the air, as if they were stagnant, forming a water curtain around them.


    The huge life atmosphere, lingering between the heavens and the earth, the grass slowly stretches the body, the original wilting branches and leaves, revitalizing.


    All the people of the Alliance looked at it all with breath, and the scars on their bodies gradually healed under the moisture of the water. The elves looked up at the sky, and the eyes flickered, and the joys and sorrows were added.


    The fountain of life that has disappeared for hundreds of years has finally reappeared in the world.


    On the other hand, the ghost family, like poisoning, the metal texture of the skin, began to rust and decay, and the fierceness on the face was replaced by fear and pain.


    "Kill them, one does not stay!" A ghost general will give instructions coldly.


    The ghosts of the Ghosts showed a sly color, and despite the rust of the body, they launched a crazy attack on everyone.


    A **** killing broke out again.


    Opening the seal can still bear the brunt, becoming the main target of venting anger. However, at this time, no one has come to the rescue.


    Seeing that a few cold blades are about to enter the acceptable body, Ivey is physically moved, holding him in the same place, and the airflow under his feet brings a few leaves.


    Ivey quits from the body, lowers his head, half squats on the ground, eyes closed, the markings on his face have disappeared, the muscles of his body swell, and the pale gold scales appear on the skin, a pound The imposing momentum oscillated around.


    Ivey slowly opened his eyes, and the golden eyes shot a sharp cold mans.


    He is separated from the ghost jade, like a broken eagle, and all the power contained in the body is stimulated.


    "This is the atmosphere of the dragon!" The ghost made a frightened voice.


    Ivey looked at his own hands, and the expression of excitement was mixed with a bit of pride. Originally thought to be a life of nine deaths, I did not expect to be blessed in disguise. It¡¯s not just the fountain of life that releases the seal, but also him.


    "Cocoa, stay here, I will protect you." Ivila took a good hand and gently kissed him on the back of his hand.


    Still nodded with a smile.


    Ivey stood up and squeezed his hands, directly using the water mist in the air, condensing into an oxygen spirit spell, and attacking the ghosts around him.


    Still reliable on the side of the stone wall, looking at the battle of Ivy, with a touch of love in his eyes.


    The unblocking of the Fountain of Life, although the ghosts of the Ghosts are greatly hurt, but in a short time, their combat effectiveness should not be underestimated. The various ethnic groups in the league were defeated by them and suffered heavy casualties.


    Although Ivey has gained a strong force, I am afraid that I cannot reverse the situation with one person alone.


    However, they cannot retreat because the water of life has not yet formed a spring, and the ghosts have the opportunity to seal it again.


    Seeing that everyone in the Alliance died under the blade of the ghosts, the scene was fierce. Ivey realized that the situation was not good. He turned around and said, "Cocoa, I will send you first..."


    The voice stopped abruptly, and Ivey looked blank: "Cocoa..."


    It is still possible that the whole person is wrapped in a green light group, and the figure is gradually blurred.


    "No!" Ivey didn''t know what was going on, but he felt that the elf in front of him was about to leave him.


    He quickly rushed to the front, his arms into the light group, wanting to pull out the Shangke, but the fingers passed directly through his body.


    "Cocoa!" Ivey''s heart tightened, and a huge panic shrouded him.


    "Ivy, help me take care of the elf." The soft whispering sound came into Ivey, and then I saw the figure of Shangke disappearing in front of his eyes, replaced by a green branch of branches, rooted in the earth, Then began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye, one meter, two meters, four meters... The trunk is gradually thick, the branches are staggered, and the roots are stretched.


    The changes here quickly caught the attention of everyone. In the astounding eyes, a big tree stood proudly under the dying sky.


    At this time, the top of the branch suddenly pulled out a bud, and the movement stretched, flashing green light. Immediately, the second and third films grew one after another, and soon all the branches were covered to form a giant umbrella.


    Inspired by the smell of the mother tree, the mixed elves burst into tears and bowed down to greet their mother with enthusiasm and joy.

 Chapter 144: ï¿¡01. I am a pen

    At this time, the top of the branch suddenly pulled out a bud, and the smart stretched, flashing green light. Immediately, the second and third films grew one after another, and soon all the branches were covered to form a giant umbrella.


    Inspired by the smell of the mother tree, the mixed elves burst into tears and bowed down to greet their mother with enthusiasm and joy.


    The water of life in the air, under the guidance of the natural **** wood, began to gather in the middle, but in a moment, it condensed into a drop of water, the water drops slowly, gently drip on the land next to the **** wood, and a spurt of the spring Out, the formation of a piece of enamel on the ground, turned into a huge natural atmosphere and quickly spread to the surrounding.


    "Ah!" The ghosts of the Ghosts were painfully miserable, with a mottled rust, and rushed out to the forest.


    The power of natural gods and the fountain of life simultaneously makes them unhappy, and the powerful body is exposed to radiation, and life is fast passing.


    When they fled, the various ethnic groups in the Alliance still did not return from the shock. Their attention was originally on Ivey''s body. I didn''t expect Yiwei''s side to be a good one. No wonder he can open the seal of Ghost Jade independently. No wonder he will be with Ivy! One body is sealed with the fountain of life, and the other is the embodiment of the natural **** wood.


    Overnight, the spring of life and the natural **** wood that everyone was searching for appeared in their eyes.


    Happiness comes too suddenly, and everyone feels like dreaming.


    The only thing that was uncomfortable at the scene was probably Ivy.


    He stood under the tree and stared at the vitality of the natural wood, and the heart burst into pain.


    It should have been him who had sacrificed, but it was him who finally disappeared.


    Ivey raised his hand and gently touched the tree while sensing his breath, calling his name in his heart: cocoa...


    [Congratulations on the host additional task 1 - resurrection of natural **** wood. ]


    I can still look at the unchanging system space, without any interest in talking, the whole person is embarrassed.


    The system probably thinks that he is a bit too wasteful of the perfect value of the emoticon package, so he said: [The host can get two backtracking keys as long as they complete a main line task and an additional task in the next world. ]


    It¡¯s still possible to have a bright eye and a quick spirit.


    [Please host the skills to learn. ]


    The skills provided by the system have all been unlocked and can be learned freely.


    I can still look for a moment, and finally choose two skills with my eyes closed. Anyway, as long as there is enough time, he will be able to master all the skills sooner or later, but he is biased.


    With the improvement of various qualities, his time for learning skills is greatly shortened, and the difficulty of skills can be adjusted according to needs and preferences. Some skills only need to reach the primary level, and some important skills must be specialized.


    After coming out of the smelting space, it is still possible to enter the next world with high morale.


    Although it is still possible to prepare mentally, it is necessary to refresh the world view by reality.


    This time he wore a pen, and it was a "pen" that was very boring when he heard the name! In fact, it is a pen spirit that feeds on suffocation.


    His origins have been untestable. Since his own consciousness, he has relied on the absorption of human suffocation for life. All negative elements such as jealousy, anger, evil thoughts, lust, killing, etc. are all pen-spirit foods. The spirit of the pen itself will also affect the mind of others. Anyone who is not strong will be able to make wrong choices under the influence of suffocation and embark on the wrong path, thus generating more suffocation.


    É· pen can change his pen shape according to the changes of the times and the needs of the environment, from the initial quill, brush to pen, ballpoint pen, signature pen and even chalk, crayons, markers and so on.


    Until now, the pen has become the most commonly used magic number pen of the Tamm planet. The Magic Pen is a paper and digital dual-use pen with a variety of shapes, including brooch, cufflinks, lipstick, earrings, and wristwatches.


    The pen has survived for thousands of years and never worried about food shortages. Complex humanity can always produce all kinds of strange suffocating. Until he was given a "good man", his last days finally came. No matter how confusing he is, this person has always adhered to the principle and maintained an optimistic and kind nature. Even if he has nothing, he never blames others, and he is a model of saints.


    The pen must first sign a contract for the absorption of helium. Only when the contract is established can he absorb the suffocation from the contractor and the people around him. Unfortunately, he signed a contract with the peerless good man. Since then, he has never eaten enough and is getting weaker. Fortunately, the accumulated suffocation is enough to maintain his life.


    He tried hard to swear, and finally found the old man to die. On the day he swallowed, the pen was so full of tears, couldn''t help but scream in the sky: finally got out of the way!


    But he did not expect it, the tragic days are still behind.


    As a relic of the old man, the pen was passed on to the son of the old man, a man named "Wen Jingxi". To the ecstasy, this man is not as kind and simple as his father. On the contrary, he is ruthless and ambition, and he has no disadvantage in the market. He is regarded as a tiger wolf by many competitors.


    I thought that the suffocation of this kind of person must be enough for him to eat. The result is that he can''t eat anything at all!


    This man is really not a good person, but he has a desperate luck. The goodness that his father had accumulated during his lifetime became a blessing to bless him! Those who have this kind of blessing are destined to be invaded by the ghosts, and they will be squandered in the future. It can be said that it is smooth and unfavorable.


    The pen''s own IQ is not high, and it is rare to take the initiative to choose the contractor. In his opinion, anyone has a suffocating effect, just a matter of how much. But he did not expect to encounter the nemesis twice in succession. A pure nature, a good fortune.


    Follow the old man, but just starve, but with Wen Jingyu, not only to hungry, but also to bathe in the glory of the blessings all the year round, even the absorption of the suffocating people around the world is difficult.


    The pen was dying for decades, and finally gave up, and ended up in a brilliant blessing.


    In fact, the wisdom is dissipated, and then it is ready to come, instead of becoming a slapstick.


    [Mainline Tasks - Solve the problem of working for a thousand unemployed, laid-off workers, veterans or prisoners. ]


    Acceptable: "..."


    As a swearing pen that jeopardizes society and confuses people, he feels that this task has nothing to do with him!


    I was thinking, suddenly taken off a sleeve by a big hand, pinch a few times, immediately changed from a cufflink to a magic number pen, and then signed a name on the tablet: Wen Jingwei.


    "Notify Ai Sai, let him go to Feilin City tomorrow." Wen Jingyu told the secretary.


    "Okay, smell the total." The secretary collected the tablet and responded respectfully.


    Wen Jingyan played with the magic number pen on his hand, thinking for a moment, and said: "Tonight''s reception will push me, I have another appointment."


    "Okay, do I need to arrange a driver for you?"


    "No." After that, Wen Jingyi folded the magic pen into a cufflink and buckled it on his sleeve.


    In the process of being moved, he was fortunate enough to have a face-to-face with his palm.


    Very good, Wen Jingyu is not only his man, but also his "food and clothing parents" in this world! However, I can only see that I cannot eat.


    The blessings of light shining on him are simply big killers. It is still possible to understand why the original É· pen will be depressed and endless. Under such glory, he would not be depressed.


    After leaving the company, Wen Jingyu drove back to his residence. Throwing the car keys, striding into the room, taking a shower, changing clothes, looking at the time, and turning around the door.


    Before going out, don''t forget to put the Shangke plaque on your sleeve.


    At this time, it is the time of dinner. It is estimated that Wen Jingyi will have dinner with people.


    Sure enough, he came to a high-end western restaurant, led by the waiter, and walked to a window seat where a young girl in her early twenties was sitting.


    "Sorry, it¡¯s late." Wenjing gentleman apologized. In fact, at this time, the appointment time is still half an hour away, but the girl is coming earlier than him.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s too early for me." The girl smiled slyly.


    The two seem to have just met each other, talking about topics related to hobbies, it seems like a blind date!


    Some of them are not in the heart of the heart, is his man a straight line in his life?


    The girl seems to like Wen Jingyi very much, and her eyes are subtle and shameful.


    Wen Jinglian¡¯s attitude was a bit strange, and it was still mild at first, but after a few words, the expression on his face became obviously indifferent, without a trace of emotion in his eyes. After eating, he sent the girl home, and finally left without a word for the next time.


    It¡¯s strange in my heart. Since I don¡¯t like it, I still want to eat at home. I also specifically knocked down the commercial reception.


    Wen Jingyan came home with a calm face, smelled the perfume on his body, and frowned at disgust. Then take off the clothes and walk naked into the bathroom.


    I have to say that his man''s body is very good in any world, tall and straight, the proportion is perfect, a strong muscle, comparable to basketball players. As for the appearance, the standard overbearing president is evil. I can still see my face, and I am a bit numb to the beauty and ugliness.


    He rolled out of his sleeve and shone from the big dark bed.


    Wen Jingxi cherished his father''s "relics". Before going to bed, he did not forget to put it on the bed.


    After the lights went out, the room was dim, only the light coming in through the window.


    Still quietly staying on the bedside table, thinking about the way to complete the task. If you keep the shape of the magic pen, he will definitely not be able to complete the task. I have been practicing for so long, I don¡¯t know if it can be turned into a human form.


    I can still try it, and the result is unfortunately failed. He can condense into a spiritual state, but cannot be materialized.


    What can the spirit state do? It can affect others in the subconscious, but this person does not feel his existence at all.


    It¡¯s enough to wear a pen, and the task itself is enough!

 Chapter 145: ï¿¡00. I am a pen

    You can still condense into a spirit in the dark room, and the eyes of the man who sleeps on the bed from time to time will glance. Suddenly, he was shaped and remembered that he had used dreams to teach his followers when he was a god.


    Although the É· pen is not as powerful as the statue, the mana transformed by suffocation should help him to dream.


    Still able to run the power of the body, perhaps because of hunger for too long, or perhaps never taken care of, his power is like a mess, untangled entanglement. It is still possible to try to use the practice of meditation to carry out alienation and refinement. After a few weeks of operation, it is only reluctant to smooth this force, and the hunger that is anxious is also reduced.


    It seems that the practice of devotion is also adapted to the spirit of the pen, but because the world has no aura, he can mobilize, and only the spirit of the pen spirit itself.


    The original pen spirit is because of the loss of the source of hernia, and does not know how to cultivate, leading to the death of consciousness. If he can''t keep his life, I am afraid that it will follow the footsteps of the spirit.


    In general, people have suffocating gas. No matter how much, it is no problem to maintain the basic needs of the ok, but Wenjing is an odd number. Even if he has suffocation, he will soon be neutralized by blessings, even a little slag. Will not be left. As for the suffocation of the people around him, there is no chance of being close.


    What you still have to do is to cultivate your mana as soon as possible, and strive to get rid of the contract barrier as soon as possible, and absorb the suffocation from people other than Wenjing.


    After making up his mind, he can still run mana, turn into a cloud of smoke, and enter the dream of Wen Jingyu.


    With his current mana, it is impossible to control the dreams of others, and he can only be a "guest".


    The sleeping scene of Wen Jingyi did not dream, the world of dreams was chaotic. At this time, a white figure suddenly flashed, instantly lit up the original gray world, the tip of the toes fell lightly, and a circle of ripples, like feathers, gently called "wake up" Wen Jingyi''s consciousness.


    Wen Jingyu looked at the flashing light and shadows not far away, and the legs walked uncontrollably toward "it". Every step closer, the outline of the shadow is clear, and he has turned into a human form until he gets closer. To be precise, it is a man with a slender figure and a slim back.


    It is still strange to find that after entering the dreamland of Wen Jingyu, he began to transform himself by his own unruly body shape. But for a moment, there is a human form.


    "Who are you?" A voice suddenly came from behind.


    It is still possible to subconsciously turn around and reveal a blank face.


    Wen Jingwei: "..." With an expectation, I want to have a glimpse of the truth. I found that the other party has no facial features at all, and the disappointment in my heart is far more than horror.


    "Who are you?" Wen Jingyi asked again. Despite his ambiguity, he still wants to know his identity.


    I still want to answer, but there is no mouth at all, only a quiet (no face) beautiful man, his heart is broken.


    Wen Jingyan blinked and tried to find his facial features from the blank face, but unfortunately it was always blurred.


    He rarely dreams, but as long as he dreams, every time he wakes up, he will have a feeling of emptiness, as if he has lost something or is looking for something. The appearance of this man in the dream made him feel unconcerned for the first time.


    Wen Jingxi couldn''t help but reach out and wanted to feel his presence more realistically. However, his fingers just touched his body, and everything in front of him began to become blurred, and then completely fell into darkness.


    Wen Jingyan suddenly opened his eyes and only saw a quiet Qing Hui.


    He sat up and pulled out a cigarette from the bed. His mind constantly remembered the white shadow that appeared in his dream. The deep eyes were flickering in the smoke, and it was elusive.


    Still can''t be squatted on the bed without human form, a look of disengagement. The first time I entered a dream, I didn¡¯t say a word. When a face was not exposed, it was squeezed out, and it made me die. It seems that we must first cultivate for a while and then consider the problem of dreaming, otherwise we must kill ourselves.


    Next, I still can''t try to dream again, but stay in Wenjing''s side and practice safely.


    However, he did not expect that this dream gave Wen Jingyu a small aftereffect.


    Wen Jingyu began to change from dating women to dating men. Anyone who is seen by him will receive his invitation, but each date is basically seen once. After a month, I don¡¯t know how many beautiful men were made by him.


    Wen Jingwei is a well-known gold aristocrat of the Tambulu planet. He is a well-off man with a good appearance and is extremely popular in the circle. Although homosexuality is not the mainstream, the behavior of Wen Jingyu undoubtedly gives some single men a clear hint to make their minds active.


    Many men began to take the initiative to hook up with Wen Jingyu. They could not find the opportunity to meet in private, and they tried to participate in the reception attended by Wen Jingwei, creating a variety of accidents to deepen the impression.


    Wen Jingtao sometimes cooperates with a few words, sometimes even one eye is not owed. After a few times, it was soon discovered that the men he favored were basically of a type, slender and temperamental. Unfortunately, no one has become his guest, nor what kind of male partner he wants to find.


    Can still hang on Wenjing''s sleeves, watching his beautiful man ringing, peach blossoms, the heart can not tell the depression.


    "Smell, this document needs your signature." The secretary handed the document to Wen Jingyu.


    Wen Jingyu habitually removed the cufflinks, turned the pen shape, raised his hand and swiped on the document, and found that there was no ink left.


    Wen Jingyan frowned, picked up the magic number pen on his hand and looked at it. It seems that there is no problem.


    There are fingerprints on the magic pen, although the outsiders can write, but only the owner of the pen has the legal effect, which is why the Tam Star people are used to carrying the magic pen.


    Wen Jingyi tried a few more times and still couldn''t write the handwriting. He had to take out the spare magic pen and sign his name on the file.


    After the signing, Wen Jingyi also buckled the spare magic pen on the sleeves, and he was able to take a companion.


    I can still look around this newcomer and say, "Oh, we are all cufflinks."


    The newcomer is silently silent.


    I was still upset and decided not to let Wen Jingyi use her body for a short time.


    Before leaving work, Wen Jingyu left the company and drove to a private repair shop.


    "Bra, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The owner was a handsome uncle in his forties. When he saw Wen Jingzhen coming in, he greeted him enthusiastically.


    "Don''t call me ¡®branch!''¡± Wen Jing gave him a look, then he could take it and hand it to him. ¡°Help me see, is it a malfunction?¡±


    Shuai uncle took the magic number pen and praised: "Look at this style, it is a style decades ago, the maintenance is really good, the function is also very complete, has it been modified before?"


    "Probably." Wen Jingzhen only inherited this pen from his father five years ago. I don''t know if his father has changed it. The function is no different from modern products.


    Shuai Uncle turned him into a pen shape and wrote a few times on the paper. The writing was clear and the color was uniform, and there was no problem.


    "Isn''t this normal?" Uncle Shu looked at Wen Jingyu with a puzzled look.


    Wen Jingyu took the pen back and wrote it on the paper a few times. The result is still blank.


    Shuai uncle took the test again and wrote the word very smoothly. But as long as you change to Wen Jing''s hand, you will not be able to do it immediately.


    "Ha ha ha." Uncle Shuai couldn''t help but laugh, "Bra, it seems that this pen is not waiting to see you! How do you abuse it?"


    Wen Jingyan stared at the pen on her hand, and her face was gloomy, and her body was full of suffocation.


    The still-spirited spirit swiftly flew toward the silky sigh, the action was not unpleasant, the reaction was not agile, but unfortunately it was not able to endure the purification of Fuguang. The delicious suffocation disappeared in front of his eyes.


    It can still be like a cotton, and it falls to the ground in a soft collapse.


    It¡¯s so hard to want to eat some suffocation!


    "Your magic number pen is fine." Uncle Shuai carefully checked and made a professional judgment. "I think your problem is your character."


    Wen Jingyu collected the magic number pen and left the repair shop without returning.


    In the evening, Wen Jingyu finished the grooming, first watched the TV in bed, then picked up the magic pen to start research.


    This pen has been with him for several years. I have never had any troubles. How can I suddenly use it? And only he can''t use it. Wen Jingyi feels uncomfortable inexplicably, and there is a feeling of being rebellious by his own things. After thinking about it for a long time, I didn¡¯t think of any clues. Wen Jingyu had to put the pen aside and turn off the light to sleep.


    Still sitting on the body of Wen Jingyu, he is constantly making faces and scaring him, even though he can''t see anything.


    "You wait, I will go to the dream to clean up you!" He waved his fist at him.


    When the voice just fell, the man on the bed suddenly opened his eyes, and his sharp eyes shot straight in the direction he was still in.


    Still slamming backwards: Nima, scared to death!


    Wen Jingyu glanced around in confusion.


    Here, here! A twisted poss can still be placed in the air.


    Wen Jingwei only felt the wind blowing in the head, frowning and scorning for a moment, did not find anything abnormal, and slowly closed his eyes.


    But after a while, it goes to sleep.


    I can still brew my emotions and use mana to re-enter the dream of Wen Jingyu.


    Like the last time, when he just entered the dream, he has the human form.


    Before he had time to take action, he was hugged by a pair of big hands, and the man¡¯s low voice came from his ear: "Catch you."


    There should be no touch in the dream, but Wen Jingyu¡¯s approach is close, but he still feels the back is hot, and the familiar atmosphere will wrap him around.


    Still not struggling, but first touched his face, and found that he actually had five senses!


    "Tell me who you are?"


    I am the one that is around you - certainly not the answer.


    When Wen Jingxi did not get a response, he hooked his waist and slowly turned his body.

 Chapter 146: ï¿¡00. I am a pen

    What disappoints Wen Jingyu is that although the people in front of you have five facial features this time, their faces are like wearing a layer of tulle, which is invisible. Really. Wen Jingyan stretched out his hand and painted on his face, eyebrows, eyes, nose, lips... The warm breath passed over the fingertips and it felt so real. Drawing his face in his head, he can''t imagine his charm.


    It was still itched by him and he couldn''t help but laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" I don''t know why, I heard his laughter and my mood improved.


    I just wanted to speak, but I found that the surrounding scene began to shake, and I knew that I would probably be squeezed out again.


    "Wait!" Wen Jingyan reached out and grabbed it, and the result was caught.


    Only a light voice is left in consciousness: "Can you practice dreaming skills in the future?"


    Practice dreaming skills? Wen Jingyu sat on the bed and looked at the sky breaking through the window, his mouth slightly rising. Although he still didn''t see him, he already had a rough outline, let alone heard his voice.


    After a while, Wen Jingyi converges on his expression, and is excited about an illusory dream. What is he excited about?


    Vigorously opened the quilt, Wen Jingyu walked into the bathroom.


    Can still float in the air, this dream is not as difficult as the first time, it can be seen that his cultivation during this time is very effective. When he turns all the suffocating into mana, he may be able to condense the entity.


    Hang on the sleeves of Wen Jingyu as usual and follow him to the company. Wenjing''s industry spans the globe and involves multiple industries. He started from scratch, although not as good as the family with rich family, but his ability is excellent, his vision is unique, and the speed of making money seems to be like a rocket.


    However, his character is strong and his behavior is fierce, so his competitors are very jealous. The people who want to kill him are not aware of it, but no one has succeeded yet. Wen Jingyi has a high military value and has a good relationship with many ZF officials. The annual tax paid to the country is an astronomical figure. More importantly, he only focuses on business and never uses his financial resources to influence ZF decisions. With these points, it is enough to get the maximum support of ZF.


    If you want to complete the task, it is best not to use the power of Wen Jingwei to absorb a thousand labors in his industry. It is only in this era that most factories have been intelligent, and the demand for low-level labor is becoming less and less. If you don''t have the skills, you can only choose to start your own business or engage in the service industry. But entrepreneurship requires capital, and the service industry has a high demand for appearance.


    The 1,000 people required by the mission are unemployed, laid-off workers, veterans and prisoners. Most of these people, except the veterans, have no special skills, and the shape is not up to standard. Otherwise, they will not find a job. The labor service fee of this era is very high, mostly concentrated in catering, entertainment, Health, beauty, cleaning and other industries. Even the cleaning work that does not require the technical content and shape requirements is very strict, because they need to enter the customer''s home to protect some valuables.


    But before that, he had to have an entity first, otherwise he would only rely on this pen and only the paper.


    Fortunately, Wen Jingyi did not continue to date other men and women, but he did not deliberately add chaos to him. When he spoofed, he ran a word, and when he spit ink, he vomited. When you are free, you will concentrate on cultivation and plan to accumulate strength to meet in a perfect dream.


    The third meeting was really different, because it was still found that the scene in the dream changed, from the monotonous void to the bedroom of WenjingÈÖ... It¡¯s really no creativity, so I¡¯m going to get a net fortress, a world. Taoyuan, heaven and earth, and so on.


    You can still wear a loose shirt, with two slender legs, standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows and bathing in the sun.


    Obviously, his current dress is from the imagination of Wen Jingyu.


    "You are right, dreaming does require skill." Wen Jingyi¡¯s slightly pleasant voice came from behind.


    I can still turn around slowly, and for the first time, I clearly reveal the truth in front of Wen Jingying.


    Wen Jingzhen has imagined countless times in his mind, but only when he really sees it, he knows how pale his imagination is. He has seen countless beautiful people, but no one can touch his heart like him. The clear eyes, as if already engraved in the depths of his memory, until this time really recovered. His eyebrows, his eyes, his lips... everything he seems to be born for him.


    Wen Jingxi¡¯s heart beat uncontrollably, and there was almost no hesitation. He pulled him into his arms and bowed his lips to kiss his lips without leaving a gap.


    The scene in the dream always happens very quickly, but it has not yet reacted, and it has been overwhelmed on the bed. The shirt on his body was messy, and the man eagerly requested it. The specific action seemed to be blurred, and it was intermittent, but the feeling of ecstasy was very real.


    I don''t know how long it has been until I can still get out of the dream, and the spirit still has the aftertaste of love.


    Is this development too fast? He didn''t even have a word, he was patronizing!


    It was still awkward for a while, and then I was surprised to find that I could condense the human form beyond the dream. Although still in a state of spirit, the shape is very complete, and even the male features are revealed.


    How is this going? Although he can now enter the dream relatively freely, he will consume a lot of mana every time. This time, not only did not consume, but increased a lot.


    While thinking about it, Wen Jingyi also woke up from her dreams, her face still with a desire to subside, and the body''s reaction was more direct.


    He sank into the bathroom, and he heard the sound of water and heavy gasps.


    Acceptable: "..."


    I don''t have to think about it. For a vigorous man, Xiao Chunchun can''t satisfy his empty and lonely body.


    It¡¯s still a matter of thought, and so on, it seems to include lust. This also explains why his power increases, because he just absorbed the suffocation of **** in his dreams.


    The source of the anger that made him distressed was actually solved like this? In the future, as long as he and his man come in a dream, don''t worry about the exhaustion of mana?


    There is still a feeling of crying and laughing, and a good pen, I am afraid I can only do a "scratch" in the future. However, he is very fond of this, can not only eat and enjoy, but also do not have to be a disaster, life can not be more beautiful.


    The next thing is simple, but you can dream once every three days. Wen Jingyu has gradually mastered the essence of the Spring Dream, and the scene has become more and more abundant, from bedroom to bathroom, from garden to swimming pool, from office to balcony, from car to airplane... heaven and earth, omnipresent. I can''t think of it, I can''t do it.


    However, this world is different from Ivey''s magical age. Under the magical addition, the Spring Dream can make the body also have true satisfaction. However, Wen Jingyu only has a wonderful experience in her dreams. After returning to reality, her body is more eager.


    Until two months later, the people who had appeared in the dream every few days suddenly disappeared. No matter what position he used to sleep, he never dreamed of him again. This makes Wen Jingwei violent, and even the people under his hand will not be able to toss.


    After forbearing for two weeks, Wen Jingyi decided to find a bed to vent the fire before he even exploded. He had never thought of a one-night stand before, but recently he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    No matter how much he longs for the people in his dreams, it is just a dream. He did not try to let people paint his appearance and secretly look for it. But the people who are found, no matter how similar they look, often feel that they feel wrong if they look at it.


    The driver who is driving through the rearview mirror, seeing his boss sitting in the back seat with a gloomy face, can''t help but wonder: Where does it seem like to go to have fun, is it just to go to the field?


    Parked at the entrance of an entertainment club, Wen Jingyi walked out of the car and was about to walk into the clubhouse under the guidance of the waiter. Yu Guang suddenly saw a familiar figure appear across the street.


    His heart was tight, and he opened the messenger directly, and quickly chased it over there.


    The man walked into the underground passage, and Wen Jingyi followed without hesitation.


    No matter how fast the speed of Wenjing is, the two keep a distance not far from each other. Wen Jingyan followed him through the underground passage, walked through several streets, boarded the subway, crossed the crowd, and stepped closer.


    The youth stood in the noisy crowd and quietly watched the scenery outside the window. The beautiful side face exudes a soft light, the eyes are clear, the temperament is elegant, giving a feeling of tranquility and far-reaching, in stark contrast with the surrounding cockroaches. .


    In the eyes of Wen Jingyan, two clusters of hot fires ignited, and the blood in the body boiled, and the fingers could not stop shaking because of the excitement.


    It wasn''t until the subway arrived at the station that he saw the youth coming out of the car, and he suddenly realized what he should do.


    Grab him, take him away, and take him for himself at all costs!


    However, when he chased out the carriage, he found that the man had disappeared. He searched madly and still found nothing.


    "Damn!" Wen Jingxi clenched his fists and slammed it on the wall. It was difficult to cover his anger in his eyes.


    For a long while, he calmed his mind.


    It doesn''t matter, just make sure he is real, he will be able to find him!


    Making up his mind, Wen Jingzhen was preparing to go back, only to find that his wallet was gone. He had to take out his mobile phone and ask the driver to pick him up.


    The sculpture is generally standing straight at the intersection, and Wen Jingyi does not care that he has become the focus of attention.


    Can still be turned into a virtual shadow floating around him, gloating to think: You just wait, now is the peak of work, the road is blocked, even the dog can not get through, the driver did not have an hour or two, certainly can not come.


    It was still possible to find out that he could already condense the entity one day ago, and formally evolved from a pen spirit to a pen demon, which can appear as a human being in a certain period of time. Although it can''t be too far away from Wenjing, it is still no problem within a few kilometers.


    Originally wanted to give this man a surprise, he turned out to want to find a bed partner! I really have this reason!


    So, he could deliberately lead him out and hide his wallet, just want to tidy him.


    However, the plan that was still acceptable was quickly lost. After waiting for ten minutes, Wen Jingyi called the person in charge of the nearby branch office. However, in a few minutes, the rider was rushing to the front and comfortably took the president.


    Still awkward, once again decided to postpone their time to meet. He just wants to collect some professional information and prepare for solving the employment problem.

 Chapter 147: ï¿¡00. I am a pen

    "When the general, the former staff of Tyson''s decorative materials made trouble in the construction site, do we need to ask the relevant departments to come forward to mediate?" asked the secretary.


    ¡°Tyson''s decorative materials?¡± Wen Jing¡¯s head did not say, ¡°Is the factory that I just acquired last month? Hasn¡¯t it already sent a lot of severance to those workers?¡±


    "The workers of Tyson''s decorative materials are mostly old workers of seven or eight years. If they lose this job, they are afraid..."


    ¡°Wenshan Group is not a shelter, and it is not obliged to help them arrange the way.¡± Wen Jingyan interrupted indifferently. ¡°All old factories will be re-integrated, and intelligentization will be carried out step by step. It is an inevitable trend to cut redundant labor. You give The party bureau called and asked him to help him."


    Wen Jingyi has always been a drastic reform of backward technology projects. As long as you make a decision, you will not look ahead.


    "Okay, let''s arrange it." The secretary left the office.


    It can still be turned into a virtual shadow, out of the pen body, and also floated out with the secretary.


    He had seen Tyson''s rectification plan before. Wen Jingyu bought Tyson''s decorative materials and directly laid off more than 200 people. Although he paid a year''s salary, those workers did not have the skills and age, and the technology was fully upgraded. In the era, it is very difficult for manual workers to find employment.


    I still want to touch the bottom to develop a solution. Although he still does not know how to heroically die for the employment problem of others, at least he will finish the task goal first.


    Tyson¡¯s factory is about a dozen kilometers from the city. In order to investigate the situation, it is still possible to quietly bring its own ¡°body¡±. If the pen is in the hands of the contractor, he can only be active within three kilometers. There is no limit to leaving the contractor. But he can only absorb the suffocation around the contractor, and the suffocation of others is completely shielded from the boundary of the contract and cannot be completely touched.


    When I came to Tyson¡¯s factory, I saw hundreds of people blocking the door and not letting Wen¡¯s technicians enter. The two sides were noisy and the scene was chaotic. Not long after, a car stopped at the door, and then walked out of a middle-aged man with a big belly. He walked into the crowd with a few uniform men.


    It is still speculated that this person should be the side of the scene. He did not come back, and the former angered workers became even more angry, but in a moment, they directly evolved from martial arts into martial arts.


    It is still swearing that their struggle is definitely not because of the emergence of this pen, at least he thinks so. Still standing in the corner, quietly evaporating the suffocating suffocating body...


    "Smell, Tyson has an accident." The secretary hurried into the office and reported, "I just received the news that the party was injured."


    Wen Jingyan frowned, his face said slightly: "I will monitor the situation, I need to know the specific situation."


    The secretary quickly transferred the video image of the factory.


    Wen Jingyan watched with no expression. When the video was halfway through, he suddenly pressed the pause button and his eyes locked in the corner.


    Immediately, he stood up and squatted: "Go, go to the scene to see."


    The secretary flashed a glimpse of surprise, but he responded promptly to the driver and bodyguard.


    Wen Jingyu sat in the car and stared at the video screen. To be exact, she stared at the young man who was watching.


    Since he met him near the entertainment club that day, Wen Jingyu sent a large number of people to investigate his identity. However, after several days passed, there was no result. The other party disappeared like a void, and there was no trace.


    Just when he was about to lose patience, he saw him in this surveillance. What does he have to do with Tyson? Is it the original employee or the family member?


    Wen Jingwei transferred all the layoffs of Tyson and did not find his information in it. So it seems that he may be the family of a certain employee?


    "Who is responsible for Tyson now?" Wen Jingyan suddenly asked.


    The secretary replied: "It is Gao Honggao manager."


    "Call him, let him secretly send people to look at this young man and protect his safety." Wen Jingyu means that nature is acceptable.


    "Okay." The secretary curiously looked at the picture in the screen, and then dialed the phone of the high manager.


    I still don''t know that I have been discovered by someone and I am still watching the situation.


    At this moment, a sudden exclamation suddenly appeared in the melee crowd, and then they saw that they gradually stopped fighting, and all eyes gambled in a certain direction.


    Can still feel a familiar atmosphere is approaching him, turned his head and looked at it, and suddenly saw the momentum of the scene, Wen Jingyi walked straight toward him.


    Huh? Why is he here?


    Wen Jingyi ignored the eyes of everyone who were awed and amazed, and walked to a position where the distance was still a stone''s throw away. Then he looked up and said to everyone: "I am Wen Jingyu, the president of Wenshang Group. You have already been in your situation. Understand. Factory intelligence is imperative, layoffs are also taking advantage of the situation. As for you, I have other arrangements. Everyone should be safe, go back and wait for news. The injured person will go to the high manager to report, your Medical expenses are solely the responsibility of us."


    Everyone heard the words, all the faces flashed the color of surprise, and then they asked how Wen Jingyi planned to arrange.


    "Specific arrangements, after we discuss, I will inform you." Wen Jingyan''s eyes are sharp and the tone is unquestionable.


    Under his gaze, the people deliberately recognized the over-the-top and did not dare to continue to entangle. After all, Wen Jingyu¡¯s identity is there, and he will never be in front of so many people.


    I still can''t believe it. I haven''t started the action yet. I have solved almost 200 jobs. Although the real hands-on person is Wen Jingwei.


    Seeing the solution, Wen Jingzhen took the hand of Shang Ke, and said, "Go with me," and he could not refuse to take him to his car. As for the secretary, he was sent to the bodyguard''s car.


    After telling the driver to drive, Wen Jingwei tried to suppress the excitement in his heart and asked: "Your name."


    Although they have done many times in their dreams, he has not been able to ask his name.


    "Yes." Can still slightly frown, I don''t know if it is too close. The blessing of Wen Jing''s body makes him feel very uncomfortable. His condensed body, under the scent of Wen Jingyu, is like a needle.


    Strange, when I usually hang on the scene of cufflinks, I have never experienced such a sharp tingling.


    It is still possible to subconsciously open the distance between the two, and avoid the pain of the body.


    Wen Jing''s eyes were dark and he felt very unhappy about his alienation. They were so intimate in their dreams. He even remembered every part of his body, but in reality, he did not know himself at all, and even had some resistance.


    Wen Jing snorted and asked: "Where are those of your staff, do you have relatives?"


    "No, there are only a few well-known elders." Shangke is currently a black household, and naturally can''t say anything.


    "I will arrange work for those people, as long as you follow me." Wen Jinglu sees that they are still very concerned about those people, so they will directly throw this condition.


    Can you take a look at him and give him the first time he officially meets? It is more and more efficient for someone to do things.


    "Where are you going? Where are you going?" Still asked quietly.


    "I live with me." Wen Jingyu replied simply and plainly.


    "...we didn''t seem to know it before?" I didn''t think he would be so direct. Is it really good to invite a cohabitation to a "stranger"?


    "I know now." Wen Jingyi did not hide his intentions in his eyes. The scorching sight passed over his eyebrows and fell on his plump red lips. He remembered how he had tasted its taste deeply and how to make it It became more beautiful... The body quickly picked up a flame, and the blood of the whole body boiled.


    The dreamer who has been searching for a long time is now in front of him. He has no control over his desire to possess him.


    Under the man''s more and more explicit gaze, he still felt that a current was hitting the whole body. Sud was soft and hard to resist the offensive. He solemnly showed his determination to be unyielding and tempted to seduce: " Sorry, I am afraid..."


    If he refused to finish, Wen Jingyu interrupted: "I will say it straight, I love you at first sight, I hope to have further development with you. Cohabitation is the first step in cultivating feelings, whether you like it or not, I Will pull you into my life."


    This is definitely the most defamatory confession that has been audible... If you don¡¯t know his attachment to yourself, the above sentence is enough for him to push him into the cold.


    Let me not say that he is now a pen and a demon who can''t see the light. Even if it is really human, it is impossible to promise this request when he has just met for five minutes. Is this guy''s emotional intelligence eaten by dogs? Do you dare to take a subtle and graceful route?


    "Smell, you are a little faster, I can''t keep up." Shangke is not in a hurry. Anyway, as long as he is bui, he will become a low-key and elegant pen.


    "It doesn''t matter, I will take you." Wen Jingyi crossed an arm across his mid-rise, as if he had practiced many times, and naturally took him into his arms.


    The arm just touched the acceptable body, and the needle-like tingling sensation appeared again. Still a spirit, suddenly stepped back and broke away from his arms.


    Wen Jingyan¡¯s eyes were dark and he saw that he resisted himself so much that an irresistible anger hit his heart. Anyone who refuses, he can not care, only this person can not!


    His breath, his touch, his taste, have been integrated into his soul, becoming a drug addiction he can''t stop.


    Wen Jingyi pressed him to the door and leaned over to kiss him, almost biting his lips greedily.


    Can still be squeezed in a narrow space, bent legs, forced to open by a hot body.


    Wenjing''s gaze like a beast looks straight into his eyes, and the lower body is close to him. He can clearly feel the shape of desire, the hot temperature, through the cloth, burning the inner skin.


    However, at this time, there was no interest in the fire of firewood. The blessing of Wenjing¡¯s body, like a sharp blade, cut his body with a knife.


    Still, the face showed a painful color, and the arm was horizontal, blocking the man on the body, while lifting his leg and kicking toward his belly.


    Wen Jingyan took his ankle and pulled it back. The still good body slid down, lying on the seat, and the legs were divided across the waist side of Wenjing.


    Wen Jingyu saw the messy appearance of young clothes under her body, and the picture of their love in the car appeared in their minds. The scene in the dream coincides with everything in front of him. The difference is that he is extremely lingering with him in his dreams, but he is so real, but he is so resistant to his closeness. The frightened expression on the youth face made him feel the heart twitching, as if the baby he was caring for was regarded as an enemy.


    Wen Jingyu tried to suppress the arrogance that continually emerged in his heart. He closed his eyes and closed his eyes. When he opened again, his eyes returned to the depths of the past.


    He will be able to pick it up, reach out and help him with the whole messy clothes, whispering: "Go home with me."


    Although the tone is gentle, it has a strong position that cannot be rejected.


    I can still look at the man in front of me, and I have some vague understanding. The difficulty of this world is not in the mission, but in the scene. In the past, he could comfort his hidden tyranny with his own tolerance, love and hot body. Now he can only shut him out.


    The blessings of Wen Jing''s body will not only make him suffer, but also burn his life. The closer he is to Wen Jing, the faster his vitality will be consumed.


    He can die on any occasion, in any form, in any accident, but he can''t die in this man''s hand, let him bear the guilt of killing him.

 Chapter 148: ï¿¡00. I am a pen

    Wen JingÈÖ did not ask for the acceptable address, so he took him home directly.


    "You will live in this room in the future, I will ask people to prepare the necessary daily necessities for you." Wen Jingyu pointed to the room. He originally wanted to let Shang can directly enter the master bedroom, but considering the current relationship between the two, he finally decided to give him a period of adaptation.


    "Are you going to imprison me here?"


    "Until I found out all of your information." Wen Jingyi repeatedly sent people to investigate his identity and there was no result, so he did not dare to let go, worried that he would lose his trace again. "If you are willing to tell me, you may save. Going a lot of trouble."


    Wenjing¡¯s eagle-like eyes locked the young man in front of him.


    Still hesitant to tell him that he is the pen, tell him, can you improve their relationship and lift his predicament? This supernatural thing, for the people of the technological age, is it a fantasy?


    Because of concerns, it is still possible to remain silent.


    Wen Jingyu looked dark and walked to the front of Shang Ke, pulled him into his arms and bowed his head and said in his ear: "I don''t want to hurt you, I just hope that you can stay with me and be my lover. I know You are confused now, don''t understand why I am so attached to the ''first meeting'', but for me, we have known it for a long time."


    Everything in his dreams may be his beautiful fantasy, but he is convinced that he does not admit the wrong person. The youth in his arms is the lover he has been searching for.


    It was still painful to tremble, but Wen Jingzhen mistakenly thought that he was afraid, and his expression could not help but become gloomy. He converges his eagerness as much as possible, wants to slow down and patience to pursue him, but his reaction makes him feel extremely violent, almost unable to suppress the beast that is in the heart.


    It can still be seen that a suffocating suffocating from a man, even with the purification of the blessing, he successfully absorbed a part, showing how strong his suffocation at the moment.


    After absorption, the pain in the body can be relieved a lot, and the body is refreshed. Tasting the suffocating reality, the suffocating scent in the dream is simply a porridge, boring.


    Suddenly, there was a sudden thought in his heart. He would not tell the man about his identity for the time being, so that he could not be blamed for his enthusiasm. As a result, although he would suffer a bit, he could add more from him. Delicious suffocating. The premise is that he must increase the rate of helium faster than he consumes, otherwise he will die.


    In other words, the more he refuses now, the more fierce the resistance, the more suffocating he will absorb in the future.


    Can still get rid of the man''s arms, eyes covered with a layer of water mist because of the pain, as the complaints are generally looking at him, silently announced in his heart: Dear, let us play a strong and devastating Sm Game?


    Wen Jingyi, who had no knowledge of the conspiracy of Shang Ke, was irritated by his eyes, and his body was so violent that it seemed to be overwhelmed by the next moment.


    It¡¯s still unyielding, but it¡¯s a passion: it¡¯s more violent!


    However, Wen Jinglu was angry and left at this time, and the poor door frame was shocked by him.


    Still can''t stretch out the hand, tearful eyes: No, don''t go!


    When I got to the window, I heard the sound of the scene and the anger yelled at the bodyguard: "People are optimistic, and he is not allowed to step out of the house. If there is any problem, report it to me immediately."


    "Yes, boss." The bodyguards answered in unison.


    I can still pout, seeing that there is no suffocation to eat, I can only return to the room of Wen Jingyu, and become a slapstick again.


    Wen Jingyu sat in the car, feeling annoyed, and the fingers did not consciously touch the sleeves, but the result was empty.


    Ok? Wen Jingyan looked up and saw that the magic pen that was originally worn on the sleeve did not know when it was gone.


    He cursed and his face was more gloomy, scaring the driver in front of him and almost didn''t drive the car.


    Back to the company, Wen Jingyi searched up and down a circle, and let the secretary go to Tyson''s factory to see, the result is naturally not found.


    In the end, only the family is left. If there is no family, then it can only be reported.


    There is fingerprint verification on the magic pen, and people other than him will receive the message as soon as they are used on the networked electronic products. The average person who finds the certified magic number pen is useless, and they are afraid that they will throw it away, instead of sending it to the lost and found office.


    This magic pen is the relic of Wen Jing''s father, so he has to find it anyway.


    Wen Jingyu left the company ahead of time and went straight back to his small villa. Waiting for him, but the room is empty.


    "People!" Wen Jingyan stared sharply at the front of the bodyguards standing in a row.


    The bodyguard looked down ugly and didn''t know what to answer. There were people guarding the villas before and after, and no one saw anyone coming in and out, but the people in the room disappeared silently.


    Wen Jingyan took a deep breath and spit out a word: "Roll."


    The bodyguards left their heads in a dejected manner, and they feared that their job would not be guaranteed.


    Wen Jingwei called the secretary: "Check out the family and close relatives of all the staff of Tyson. Be sure to find me a good one!"


    Hanging up the phone, Wen Jingyan flashed a cold light in the eyes: Yes, you better pray never to be found by me, otherwise I will never let you go.


    One foot kicked the coffee table, and Wen Jing walked into the room and was about to go to the bathroom to rinse it. Yu Guang suddenly saw a blue light. Looking around, I found out that the magic pen that I could not find was actually on the bedside table.


    "It turns out that you are here." Wen Jingyu picked up the magic pen, groped and whispered. "If he is like you, he can always be with me."


    You can still swear by yourself, the farthest distance in the world, not that I can''t accompany you, but that I am by your side, but you don''t know me.


    It can still be turned into a thumb person, sitting on the shoulder of Wen Jingyu, whispering: "You can''t love you in reality, and make up for you in your dreams."


    Wen Jingyi seems to be aware of it, turning his head to look to the side, the big room, except for a room, no other.


    After the rinsing, Wen Jingyan lay naked on the bed and couldn''t sleep. Finally, I simply ate two sleeping pills to barely sleep under the influence of the drug.


    I can still see a distressed, this man is in front of people, back to his own world, is just a lonely ordinary person. The status of wealth rights is at his fingertips, but these do not bring him real happiness. Only when he is with himself can he see his tender side.


    You can still enter the dream, barefoot on the wet beach, looking at the sea in the turbulent wind, you can imagine how bad this man is.


    Unsurprisingly, Wen Jingyi quickly found him and held him in his arms.


    The raging wind gradually calmed down and eventually returned to calm.


    "What''s wrong?" Can still turn around and take the initiative to hug his waist, Wen Wen asked.


    "I found you, but you don''t remember me." Wen Jingxi did not hide his vulnerability in his dreams. "I don''t want to hurt you, but I can''t control myself. I am very uncomfortable to see you uncomfortable."


    I can still comfort: "I know, I know."


    "Yes, what can I do to make you fall in love with me?" Wen Jingyu looked at him with pitiful eyes.


    He is more cute than in reality!


    You can still give him a serious trick: "If you are sure to live with me for a lifetime, don''t look back, take your time in the mall, and leave me by your means."


    Strive to give yourself the next set, but it can be regarded as self-abuse to a certain level.


    Wen Jingyu hesitated: "Is it really okay?"


    It is still speechless. I don¡¯t know who will be tied to his home when he first met, in an attempt to illegally imprison. Man, the nature of your beast, has long been seen by my wise.


    "No problem." It is encouraging. "Compulsory love is also a pleasure, although the process may be a bit violent, but as long as the results are complete."


    The above is absolutely misleading, so don''t be serious.


    "If you think it''s okay..." Wen Jingyan''s eyes were hot. "So, why don''t we come to practice?"


    what? It¡¯s still too late to react, and the surrounding scene changes instantly, turning from the sea to the bedroom. And he was lying in bed, his eyes were covered in black cloth, his hands were tied to the bedpost, and he was wearing only a thin piece of clothing.


    In the darkness, I felt the mattress vibrate a few times, and then a fiery body was covered... After the fierce battle, the process of the fierce battle was not repeated. In short, it was very yellow and very violent.


    When I was exhausted, I came out of my dreams and suddenly felt like I had done something very painful...


    After the dream was relieved, Wen Jingyu¡¯s fighting power soared and the **** was bursting. Can''t find Shang Ke, the work arrangement of the laid-off staff of Tyson''s decorative materials was dragged by him, waiting for someone to vote for the net.


    Of course, he is not sure if he will actually find a door, and he can only send people to continue to search.


    One day a week later, Wen Jingxi saw him coming out of a shelter. It was only that he was sitting in the car that was driving, and he was passing by.


    So he sent another person to investigate the shelter, which has more than 100 unemployed and disabled people, but there is no information related to it.


    Is it just passing by?


    Wen Jingyan frowned and thought for a moment, decided not to give up any clues, first to buy this shelter. As for the people inside, they are all demobilized.


    Half a month later, Wen Jingyi found his figure in a shopping mall that was about to close down. It was still just a glimpse of it. He didn¡¯t catch anyone, and Wen Jing¡¯s pen waved ¨C acquisition!


    In the days that followed, Wen Jingzhen was able to meet Shang Ke from time to time on his own path, but every time he lost his hand. He has a feeling that he is still by his side, but he has not found it yet.


    After successive acquisitions of several companies and Fuli institutions, the people waiting for Wen Jingwei finally took the initiative to come to the door.


    I still have to come because the local tyrants that Wen Jingwei bought around have already caused more than a thousand people to lose their income. Although those industries have been facing bankruptcy, they can still persist for a year and a half. Now that Wen Jingyu intervened, they were immediately smashed.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Still standing at the door of the villa of Wenjingyu, the sound is cold and geological: ¡°Do you know how many people have already lost your job?¡±


    Wen Jingyu walked slowly to him and stared at him with a wolf-like look: "I said it earlier, I want you to be my lover."


    "What if I disagree?"


    "Then I will buy all the high-risk industries in this area." Wen Jingyi does not know what it is that can be related to these industries, but he does not mind doing a big job, by the way, showing his financial resources and "deprecating" Domineering.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I am wrong today!"


    When Wen Jing''s eyes glanced, his body suffocated, grabbing the arm of Shang Ke, and he said: "If you are here, don''t leave."


    The still acceptable body began to feel pain again, unable to tremble.


    Even so afraid, still bravely look into his eyes. This kind of fascination has given Wen Jingyu a strong desire to conquer. He imprisoned him in his arms and bowed his head, whispering like a lover: "Do it once, help you to help someone."


    Only one at a time? He has a thousand places in his hand! Do you want to be so stingy!


    "No, I solve it myself!" Although eon is brushing the screen in the brain, it still has to resist the surface.


    Wen Jingzhen got the "true biography" in the dream, and realized the essence of the compulsory love. He could immediately return to his home and prepare to start a yellow storm.

 Chapter 149: ï¿¡00. I am a pen

    It¡¯s just like this, he was taken home by his man, shutting down the black house, tying the bedpost, smashing the clothes... almost all the experience in the dream reality. The more he resisted, the more fierce he was. He tried to ensure that he was not injured, and he was almost useless. In the end, he was the one who had longed for him.


    Whenever Wen Jingyu enters the state and wants to be gentle, he still tries to struggle to escape. The two hot bodies are fiercely swaying. The thrill of tremor can always make Wen Jingyi lose his mind and then collide more hard until he hears it. His broken and powerless shackles slowed down the rhythm, while warming and comforting, while slowly pondering.


    Once Wen Jingyi is satisfied, his body''s suffocation will disappear, and at the same time, the blessings will flourish, making it still painful. This kind of pain will only be alleviated when Wen Jingyu¡¯s emotions are out of control or the climax of desire. It is only possible to stimulate Wen Jingyu without stopping the resistance, and at the same time, to make all the stops, let him reach the climax as soon as possible and release the object.


    In the end, it is still more painful to divide, or more pleasure. In short, he has lost the strength of resistance, and can only let Wen Jingzhen toss.


    The bed was messy, and there were traces of their love everywhere. The clothes were scattered all over the place. The cover used only one. After several times, the control was completely out of control. This is also deliberate, and the sleeve will affect the effect of obscenity. He has lost so many exercises, naturally he will not let the big meal become a side dish.


    The next day, the slumber still felt a sting, like a thorny tongue kept smashing.


    He opened his eyes violently and found himself lying on the bed with a wet touch on his back.


    "Wake up?" Wen Jingyu half-supported his arms and looked at him condescendingly, his voice hoarsely asked.


    The acceptable hands were already untied, and they crouched weakly, and saw the morning light coming in from the window, and could not help but blink. The gently twitching eyelashes reveal a bit of fragility and confusion. The bare back is covered with bruising marks, and in the morning light, it looks holy and obscene.


    Although he was seized by disgraceful means, Wen Jingyi did not regret it. Even if he gave him another chance to choose, he would still do so. This person, he will not let go anyway.


    Wen Jingyan lowered his head and kissed him at the back of his neck. He felt the person in his arms tremble, and then, like the frightened deer, shrank his body and avoided his touch.


    When Wen Jingzhen made a move, he saw him roll up his quilt and wrapped himself tightly, and then moved a little bit, trying to get out of him. However, the other quilt was slammed under the knees, and he couldn¡¯t pull it, and he could only give up.


    Wen Jingxi couldn''t help but laugh, although she knew that after last night, their relationship might be even worse, but he still felt that he was very cute at the moment.


    Still able to look back in horror, almost blinked by the bright blessings of men. But one night, do you want to be satisfied with the world?


    Seeing the warmth in his eyes, I can''t really hurt him, even though it is to be better with him, but the drama of love and death, the dog blood he wants to cry?


    The only consolation is that he has absorbed a lot of suffocation. Although he has been consumed by Fuguang, he is still much richer than his dream. However, if you continue to be "loved" by this blessed man, his last night''s arrogance is estimated to be "pained".


    I was able to brew my emotions and then said in an indifferent tone: "Are you satisfied?"


    "It''s still quite satisfactory." Wen Jing''s eyebrows have a bit of eroticism.


    However, the next sentence can immediately destroy his good mood: "I have a girlfriend, I am not gay."


    The suffocating scent of Wen Jingyu once again boiled, and the tone asked: "How long have you been in contact? Going to bed?"


    I still have to answer, but I was interrupted by Wen Jinglian: "I don''t want to know your past emotional experiences. As long as you remember, starting today, I am your lover, your only man."


    Although he said that he did not want to know, his constant suffocation has already sold him deeply.


    While still secretly absorbing the suffocating gas, while giving his man a shoulder and a leg in his heart, he said, "I can''t be your lover. I just thought about the life of ordinary people, marry a child who loves, and build a child. A warm little home."


    In the eyes of Wen Jingyan, there was a cloud of darkness, and a sigh of relief rushed into my heart.


    He slammed the quilt on Shangke, turned him over, waisted and went straight into his body.


    "Ah!"


    Wen Jingyi picked him up and pressed it on the bed. He sneered and sneered: "See who is the man who is making love with you now? After being possessed by me, are you sure you still have the ability to meet other women?" ¡±


    "Let me go, I..." If you can''t finish it, you will be blocked.


    Wen Jingyu knows the body of Shang Ke well, and he is very teasing, and he can almost respond enthusiastically. If the suffocation of the man is not weakened again, I am afraid I will not be able to stretch it.


    After a few minutes, Wen Jingyu walked into the bathroom with a soft, and helped him clean it. Once the suffocation disappears, it is replaced by acupuncture-like pain. I can still bite my lips, my face is fragile, and I can¡¯t help but feel bad when I see it.


    "Yes, can you accept me?" Wen Jingyu¡¯s low voice faintly pleaded. "I really want to be with you."


    It is still painful to be confused and has no strength to respond.


    Wen Jingyi did not go to the company this day, and stayed at home to keep it.


    When I woke up, there was only one person in the room. He tried to mobilize the suffocating gas in the body and found that the suffocation increased a lot. It is no wonder that the human form can be maintained for so long.


    He put on the pajamas that Wen Jingzhen had prepared for him, and walked out of the room with a pair of slippers.


    Wen Jingzhen was holding the notebook and sitting on the sofa and typing on the keyboard. When he saw him, he quickly put down his notebook and strode toward him.


    "How do you feel? Is there any uncomfortable?" Wen Jingyu said, naturally reaching out to him.


    It is still possible to avoid the subconscious and keep a safe distance from him.


    In the eyes of Wen Jingyan, he was suffocating, and he was trying to deter, but his stomach made an untimely cry at this time.


    You can still look up at him, try to keep yourself expressionless and cold, and then ask plainly: "Is there something to eat?"


    "I immediately asked someone to deliver the meal." Wen Jingzhen was about to call out, but he could still ask: "Is there any ingredients at home?"


    "Yes." Wen Jingyu quickly answered, then looked at him with a shining look.


    Still no longer talk, go straight into the kitchen, pick several ingredients from the freezer, and then start busy.


    Wen Jingyi stood at the door of the kitchen and stared at his busy back in the kitchen. Suddenly there was an unreal feeling of happiness. Did he actually cook for him?


    How long can I stay in the kitchen, Wen Jingyu has been watching at the door for a long time, for fear that all this is a dream.


    It is still only a pain in the back, and the blessings on someone''s body don''t want to brush the sense of existence. Even if there is no physical contact, let him be stabbed.


    Just a meal, actually so happy.


    The fair-eyed eyes couldn¡¯t help but worry about embracing him desperately and responding enthusiastically to his feelings.


    Not long after, the kitchen floated a mouth-watering meal.


    When the food was served on the table, Wen Jingzhen almost could not wait to move the chopsticks. It is still a spirit, and the food is converted into **** and volatilized into the air.


    Most of the food went into the belly of Wen Jingyu. He was very satisfied with his food, and he also highly praised the culinary skills.


    After eating and drinking, he still has to take him out of happiness: "When Wenjing, when can I leave?"


    Wen Jinglan¡¯s original soft expression immediately stagnate, and the tone is cold: ¡°You cook for me just to let me leave you?¡±


    "You can''t always imprison me."


    "As long as I think, nothing is impossible."


    It is still visible that he is about to be mad, and decided not to stimulate him for a while, lest he be taken to bed. This man definitely has the talent skills that can be estrus anytime and anywhere, which is the result of his personal verification of several worlds.


    Wen Jingxi is obviously not at ease, insisting that he be placed in a place he can see, and take him everywhere.


    However, he also kept his promise and did it once, but he could solve the problem of working for a difficult household.


    He can still have a deeper understanding of his stinginess and careful calculation.


    Wen Jingyi can still go shopping, buy luxury goods, attend banquets, go out to sea to play... I love it very much. After a few days, there is no resistance, but it is a bit of a fierce night when I have sex. In order to let his body adapt to him completely, Wen Jingyu almost exhausted the tricks, and the places of love changed one after another, and the posture was even more strange. One time, it was a shame to do it once in the fitting room of the store.


    Wen Jingyi feels that there seems to be signs of softening, and the heart is happy, but just as he relaxes his vigilance, he can still disappear again!


    Everything in the past was an illusion, which made Wen Jingwei angry. What makes him even strange is that he can''t find him no matter what method he uses. He is like a person who does not exist, and there is no record to check.


    "Jingjing, you are here." A twenty-five young man came over and smiled and greeted him.


    "Well, it''s quiet here." Wen Jingyi didn''t pay attention to the people, and he scorned with a glass of wine.


    "I heard that you recently found a lover, why didn''t you bring it out?" The young man sat next to him and tweeted. "I am very curious. What kind of people can be seen by you, after all, you are even with me." I don¡¯t care."


    Wen Jingyan heard the words and turned to look at the people around the youth. It is a very handsome man with elegant temperament and decent manners. Wen Jingyi had had a meal with him before he met him. He is one of the people I have seen before, but it is just like it.


    "Smell, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The man raised a glass of wine at him, with a bit of flattering eyebrows.


    Wen Jingyu just nodded and did not respond.


    "Hey, I really don''t know who got your temper." After Ge Junxuan spoke a sentence, he went straight to the topic. "To Jingjing, I want to ask you a favor."


    "what''s up?"


    "Berlin''s company is competing for the development rights of an island. It needs a lot of money to deal with it. I hope that you can push him. If you are willing to invest in the name of Wen Shang, then it would be better."


    ¡°You are talking about the island of Perno?¡± Wen Jingyu also knows about the development of the island, but he did not have the intention to participate. First, the distance is too far. Second, there are already several tourism projects waiting to be developed.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ge Junxuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What do you think of this project?¡±


    "The investment is too big, the risk is not small, but if the development is successful, the income is also very objective." Wen Jingyi is willing to evaluate.


    "So, are you willing to inject capital?" Ge Junxuan asked with great interest.


    Wen Jingxi did not answer, and quickly calculated the merits and demerits in his heart.


    "If you invest capital..." When it came to this, Wen Jingyu suddenly stopped, and his sharp eyes went straight to somewhere in the reception.


    Ge Junxuan did not pay attention to Wen Jinglian''s demeanor. He heard that he had an investment intention and quickly asked: "How?"


    Next to the Lin Lin is also showing the color of expectation.


    "Sorry, I have to leave beforehand." Wen Jinglan put down the glass and got up and walked on the other side.


    The two men who were left behind were stunned. I don¡¯t know why he left without even talking.


    Then he quickly walked to a young man, forced to pull the other party out of the guest, and then turned into the back corridor.


    "What is the situation?" Ge Junxuan looked at Bolin around.


    Bo Lin¡¯s eyes flashed and he got up and said: ¡°If you are curious, why not go and see?¡±


    "Good idea." Ge Junxuan responded immediately.


    On the other hand, the young people who have been taken away by Wen Jinglu are naturally still a long-lost.


    He didn''t intend to show up, but when the two of them approached, he found that the handsome young man was very arrogant, and he was absolutely troubled in the future. Seeing that Jing Jingyi intends to cooperate with such people, he still has to show up.


    Looking at the man in front of his eyes, he is still happy and tangled. I am happy that I can have a full meal, and I have to struggle with the man¡¯s love and death.


    Today, wearing a slim white suit is different from the casualness of wearing casual clothes and the **** wearing pajamas. It adds a bit of elegance and elegance, and also reveals the beauty of abstinence.


    Wen Jingyan stared at him with deep gaze, pressing him directly behind the curtains, and kissing him with punishment.


    When Ge Junxuan and Bo Lin came over, they saw this hot scene. The two of them kissed each other without a kiss, and the bodies were tightly attached together, clearly showing no extra body movements, but giving a sense of scent that accelerated the heartbeat.


    Because of the angle problem, Ge Junxuan couldn''t see the appearance of the young man in Jinghuai''s arms, but the beautiful body lines, slender fingers, and white skin were enough to create infinite imagination.


    Ge Junxuan immediately guessed that this is the mysterious lover who made Wen Jingwei crazy.

 Chapter 150: ï¿¡00. I am a pen

    "Looked enough?" A cold voice came into Ge Junxuan and Bo Lin.


    Ge Junxuan¡¯s face is innocent: ¡°You can¡¯t kiss it, you can¡¯t blame us.¡±


    Wen Jingzheng can still walk out from the curtains.


    It is still possible to have a rosy kiss on the face, and if it is clear spring, Yingying flashes. Ge Junxuan secretly compared, he and Bo Lin are on the same level of appearance, but the two stood together, the first attention is absolutely acceptable. There is a kind of incomprehensible charm on his body that makes people unforgettable.


    It¡¯s true that Wen Jingying¡¯s people are really different.


    "The one is Yong Jun''s Ge Junxuan, this is Bo Lin of Qingwei." Wen Jingyi circled with a hand and said, "He is called ''Shang Ke'', my lover."


    "Hello, I am very glad to meet you." Ge Junxuan can still reach out and smile on his face.


    I can still feel the stiffness of Wen Jingyu, knowing what he is nervous about. There was no excessive reaction, but he calmly shook hands with Ge Junxuan. In front of outsiders, he does not want to fall into the face of his man. Even if they want to love each other, it is their private "fun" play.


    Wen Jing''s brow was loose, and there was a glimmer of joy in his eyes. The arm did not consciously tighten a few points.


    This time it was replaced by a tight fit, and the splendid blessings made his skin hurt, and he endured his patience.


    You can still move the heel slightly, and gently step on the toes of Wen Jingyu.


    Wen Jingyan¡¯s eyes flashed slightly, but his face was flawless. The finger gently licked at the waist, as if to comfort a pet''s pet.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare to meet a drink at the bar?¡± Ge Junxuan proposed with great interest.


    Wen Jingyan looked at Shang Huan in his arms and said: "Next time, I still have something to do today, go back first."


    Ge Junxuan shrugged and expressed regret.


    Looking at the back of their departure, Bo Lin¡¯s heart burst into an unknown fire. The appearance of the stagnation not only interrupted his cooperation intention with Wen Jingxi, but also completely turned him into a background, and there was no chance of performance. Almost just a face-to-face, Bo Lin has become hostile to Shang.


    Wen Jingwei will be able to stuff into the car, fasten his seat belt, then sit on the driver''s seat and add enough horsepower to his villa.


    "How did you escape?" Wen Jingyan asked. His villa security measures are strict, and there are also bodyguards in the dark to protect, but even if they can escape, it is impossible to escape so quietly. Coupled with the fact that he has not been able to find him, Wen Jingyi feels that the acceptable status is quite embarrassing. This uncontrollable feeling made him very violent.


    "I have my own way." Shang Ke glanced at him and secretly vomited: "Prisoners" will tell the prison director how to escape from prison?


    Wen Jingyi also knew that he could not ask the result, so he changed another question: "How come you go to the reception?"


    "With your girlfriend." Still can''t answer without heart.


    A sharp brake sounded, and Wen Jing''s face was gloomy, holding the steering wheel tightly, trying to control the tyranny in his heart.


    After a while, he restarted the car and rushed back to the villa all the way.


    Just entering the door, Wen Jingyu will be overwhelmed by the entrance.


    "From tomorrow, I want you to stay with me!" Wen Jingyi made a decision while galloping in his body.


    The next day, Wen Jingzhen took the company to the company and placed him in his lounge.


    "There is a computer inside, you can pass the time on the Internet, and you can tell me what you need." After the speech, Wen Jingyi looked down and kissed him, but he did not hide.


    Wen Jingyan¡¯s eyes were cold, and he wrapped his hand around his waist and held his hand in one hand. He could not refuse to come to a deep kiss.


    "Yes, I am used to it early, otherwise I don''t know if I will do anything that hurts you." Wen Jingyu left this sentence in his ear before slowly letting him go and turned out of the lounge.


    Still can not kick the kick on the door, then walked to the computer, boring to start surfing the Internet.


    After sitting at the desk, Wen Jingwei opened the monitor and handled the affairs while paying attention to the situation in the lounge.


    At this time, the computer prompts to receive an e-mail, click to open it, is a cooperation plan issued by Bo Lin about bidding for the development of the Pino Island.


    Wen Jingwei carefully browsed for a while, determined that there was no problem, then filed a magic number pen to sign his name, and then handed the plan to the board of directors, let them make an assessment, and once approved, can formally sign the cooperation agreement.


    Ge Junxuan is his trusted partner. Bo Lin¡¯s company is also famous in the industry. They don¡¯t have to risk the loss of credibility to make a fake, just to plunge him one or two hundred million yuan.


    Wen Jingyu skillfully waved a few times at the signature office, and the result did not appear.


    He frowned, tried again in other places, and wrote smoothly, and there was no problem, that is, he could not sign the cooperation plan.


    Wen Jingyu was puzzled in his heart and planned to change a pen. He found that the pen seemed to stick to his finger, and he couldn¡¯t get it.


    what''s going on? How did you not find your pen so smoldering before? Is it aging?


    Wen Jingzhen did not dare to use force, for fear of breaking this pen. When he was pondering, his eyes inadvertently fell on the screen, and his mind suddenly came up with a thought. Is there anything wrong with this plan?


    Wen Jingyu has read it several times. The regulations are clear and the responsibilities are clear. It is a standard cooperation plan.


    However, Wen Jingzhen believes that there must be a demon in the abnormal situation. With a cautious attitude, he decided to conduct a detailed investigation of Bo Lin¡¯s Qingwei to avoid any possible risks.


    He then dialed a number and told the matter. Just after the call, the pen that had been stuck to the finger naturally fell off, and it fell on the desktop.


    Wen Jingyi couldn¡¯t help but laugh: "You won¡¯t be fine?"


    In the lounge, the mouth of the mouth is up, the eyes are bent and a pleasant look.


    After a quiet day, Wen Jingyi finished his work and returned to the villa with nothing to do.


    Since eating the rice that can still be cooked, Wen Jingyu often makes people prepare new ingredients so that they can be used at any time.


    In terms of food, there is still no need to deal with the scene. After all, no matter how "rubbery", he does not want to harm his health.


    The Wenjing, who was fed, had a good light, but he didn¡¯t want to be close at all. He could only watch TV on the sofa in the living room. On the TV, a drama of hematemesis is being staged. The heroes and heroes hurt each other, entangled and entangled, while they were noisy, and they loved to die.


    Of course, what is still of concern is not their earth-shattering love, but the means by which they hurt each other. He thinks it can be used for reference.


    Summarized, there are probably a few, one, all sorts of weird misunderstandings; second, the unreasonable troubles of the wind; third, the spread of the Virgin.


    If you misunderstand anything, you need to be in a good position and temporarily skip it. Moreover, he already has a "girlfriend" that is enough to cope with it for a while.


    The essence of the disease of the Virgin is to forgive any enemy who has harmed himself to death, to transfer his lover to the generously, to put himself in a position of tragic love, to achieve his goodness with others, and to be passionate. Help the enemy, and do not want to support friends and relatives sensibly.


    I can still think about it. I feel that this is a bit difficult. I can only see the opportunity to act. The only thing left now is "unreasonable trouble."


    There are several manifestations of unreasonable arbitrage. One is to quarrel with one word. This does not conform to his style, which is detrimental to his image and is skipped. The second is to create all sorts of troubles; the third is to destroy others'' loved ones. , and so on.


    I still think that the second and third points can be tried.


    The most interesting thing about Wen Jingyu at home is probably his laptop. There are a lot of important documents in the computer. Once it is damaged, it will inevitably make him angry.


    Gossip Jingyu''s bathing space, can still stand in front of a running notebook with a cup of boiling water, as long as this glass of water falls, this computer will be scrapped. The demon in the heart of the heart makes a sinister laughter, and it is still possible to act quickly.


    However, I still struggled for a long time, but I still couldn¡¯t bear to start. It is not easy for his man to support a company. It is too cruel to make him suffer a lot of "unreasonable trouble".


    Still can breathe a sigh of relief, or change something! For example, the cup he often uses, or the suit he loves to wear, or the potted cactus on the window sill.


    Well, even if these things are 10,000, Wen Jingyi estimates that he won¡¯t wrinkle his brows. Maybe he will build a warehouse for him to destroy.


    So, is there something that makes Wen Jingyu pay attention to it without causing too much damage?


    Thinking about it, Wen Jingyu walked out of the bathroom with a vapor. Seeing that she could stand in front of the computer, she walked over and hugged him and asked, "What happened?"


    Still can hurt a spirit, sullen: "Nothing." Just thinking about what position should be used to perfectly achieve the "unreasonable trouble" plan.


    "It''s not too late, go to wash and get ready to sleep." Wen Jingyu was so rare to see him so smooth, could not help but touch his head.


    It¡¯s natural to go to the bathroom. When I start to rinse, I suddenly wake up. Why are you obedient and saying that it¡¯s unreasonable?


    Also, he has a spiritual body washing wool bath, isn''t it good to have a clean hair?


    Turn off the sprinkler and stand in front of the mirror to contemplate the chest. The water is simmering, and the mirror of the skull reflects his naked figure.


    Suddenly, it was still flashing. He wants him to know what makes Wen Jingyu pay attention to it, and it will not cause too much loss!


    "It''s you." You can still point to the figure in the mirror, and the tone is positive.


    Fasting, jumping out of the window, cutting the wrist, passive resistance...


    After making a decision, it is still possible to walk out of the bathroom and plan to implement it in a few days.


    Wen Jingyan saw that he ran out naked in his body, his eyes were dim, and he didn''t break. He just silently raped him. After the **** gas surged, he took him into the bed and started a new round of "tune-up"...


    A few days later, I lost a lot of suffocating heat, and finally prepared for a hunger strike.


    "Take you to a place." From the company, Wen Jingyan suddenly said yes.


    ¡°Where is it?¡± It¡¯s still curious, but the face doesn¡¯t care.


    Wen Jingyi did not immediately answer, but went straight to a renovated factory building on the edge of the city.


    I can still look at him inexplicably.


    Wen Jingxiao smiled and said: "I intend to build a hand workshop here to accommodate those unemployed workers."


    I can still see a trace of surprise in my eyes.


    ¡°Intelligent mechanized factories do not require much labor, but in this era of individuality, professionally-made handmade products are still very popular.¡± Wen Jingyu explained, ¡°This kind of handicrafts is not technically strong, but the steps are shredded. It is very unique and attractive to young people. However, those workers who have no experience must be trained for a while, and those who are not qualified will still be eliminated. I hope you understand.


    I can still look at the building that is about to be completed, and my heart is ups and downs. When Wen Jingyu actually did not pay attention to him, he quietly arranged for the unemployed. Strange, he is clearly taken by him every day, why is he ignorant of this matter? Is it what happens when he sneak out? I really want to hug him, kiss him two, then press him to the ground, get rid of his pants, and sit up!


    What is "unreasonable"? How could he make trouble with his man? Don''t make trouble, their feelings are too good to be good!


    I can still lick my lips and use the strength of my **** to reveal his true heart.


    Wen Jingyan saw no expression on his face, and he could not help but reveal a bit of disappointment.


    Don''t be disappointed! He is really really happy! Come over, hold one!


    However, Wen Jingyi did not hear his affectionate call, his voice was low: "I do this, just want to make you happy. I am willing to spend your whole life fighting for your forgiveness and your love."


    Can still hang his head, lest he be seen in his eyes.


    Wen Jingyan stared at him for a long time, then took his hand and said warmly: "Go home."


    There is still no struggle, even though the palms are hurting.


    Tell him the truth! He wants to talk to him in a frank manner, no misunderstanding, no concealment, no falsehood, no harm.


    However, how long can he stay with him if he lacks suffocation? Is the suffocation absorbed in the dream enough to support his consumption during the day?


    Still measurable again and again, decided to experiment first.


    On the evening of the same day, it was still possible to roll the sheets one time without a tossing and smelling.


    Wen Jingyu was ecstatic and excited to hold a good time. In the middle of the night, I was awakened by the snoring of Wen Jing''s stomach, so I got up and went to the kitchen to make him a nightingale.


    Wen Jingyi felt empty in her arms and immediately woke up and rushed out of the room until she found him in the kitchen.


    "Exactly, I have two bowls of noodles, eat together." Still wash your hands and put the noodles on the table.


    Looking at the hot noodles on the table, and looking at the canopy of the apron, Wen Jingzhen almost thought it was a dream.


    He walked behind him and lowered his head to help him solve the apron. He asked indefinitely: "Cocoa, are you... willing to accept me?"


    I can still look at my own hands that have become too mad because I consume too much suffocation. Slowly: "Try to communicate for three months?"

 Chapter 151: ï¿¡00. I am a pen

    Recently, the staff of Wenshang found that their president is like a blooming calla lily. The whole person has a spring breeze and is refreshed. The number of killings with eyes is from two. The number of digits is reduced to a single digit, which is really a big rush.


    Wen Jingyu sat at his desk and missed his cocoa while playing with a pen. Since Cocoa promised to associate with him, he did not insist on tying him to his side. Although some are not at ease, this is the first step in mutual trust and he does not want to mess up. Fortunately, Coco did not let him down, and he could see him every day when he came home. If there is something else, it will be notified in advance.


    The only regret is that Coco is always reluctant to tell him his identity, but it doesn''t matter, he has patience.


    "Shen Wen, Mr. Bai of Qingwei visited." The voice of the secretary came from the inside.


    "Please come in." Wen Jingyi converges and puts the pen on his hand.


    In a short time, Bo Lin walked into the office under the guidance of the secretary.


    Wen Jinglian knows that his visit today is necessarily for the cooperation plan of the last Qingwei.


    After a few words of chilling, Bo Lin really mentioned the intention of cooperation and asked why Wen Jingxi refused.


    Wen Jingwei replied: "Qingwei is a very promising company. It has a good domestic wind assessment, but it only ends in China. I have carefully investigated that your technical and engineering level has not yet reached the standard for developing islands. Even if there is With my financial support, it is difficult to catch up with other big companies in the short term, and the success rate of bidding is not big."


    Bo Lin quickly said: "Well, as long as you have your support, I believe we can win several major projects. As for technology, we can recruit talents across the country and reorganize the team. Although the time is a bit rushed, it may not be able to meet expectations. ""


    Wen Jingyu''s ten fingers crossed, plainly said: "I don''t think about the venture capital with a success rate below 80%, let alone you don''t even get 60%." Although he took his influence, he took the next two projects. It is not a problem, but there are too many problems to be solved in the later stage. If the construction period is delayed or the quality of the project is too bad, it will seriously affect the reputation of the company. A Qingwei is not qualified to let him take the reputation to take risks.


    Bo Lin was anxious, did not smell the funds and influence, they wanted to take this project is basically impossible. When Wen Jingyi clearly cooperated at the reception, why did she change her attitude in a few days?


    "When Wen has his own considerations, Qingwei can only express regret." Bai Lin turned his head and smiled. "Smell, can I ask you for a meal at night? Ge will also go."


    In fact, he did not have Ge Junxuan at all, just wanted to borrow his name and please listen to Jing Jing.


    Wen Jingzhen is about to refuse, the phone suddenly sounds, the name displayed on the screen is - my dear cocoa.


    Wen Jingyi¡¯s original cold expression immediately softened, and the channel: ¡°Cocoa, what?¡±


    "I am going to have lunch. Do you need me to prepare a lunch for you?" asked the other end of the phone.


    "Of course, I can''t ask for it." The gentleness in Wen Jing''s eyes quickly overflowed, and Bailin was shocked.


    After the end of the call, Wen Jingyi resumed the usual coldness and said to Bo Lin: "Sorry, I have something to do at night, I will make another appointment next time."


    Bolin clenched his fists and flashed a gloom in his eyes. He laughed and said: "If that''s the case, then I won''t bother."


    Leaving Wen Shang, Bo Lin was really disgusted with the man named "Shang Ke", and every time he destroyed his good deeds at a crucial moment!


    I can still see the suffocation of Bo Lin and know how uncomfortable he is in his heart. He is blessed by his own, and he has added a little suffocation from him. If he leaves Wenjing, he can''t absorb the suffocation, but if it is a person near Wenjing, he can absorb it if he is full of suffocation.


    However, unfortunately, most people do not have any suffocation under normal conditions. Even if they are, they will be purified by the blessings of Wenjing, so they can only be hungry for a long time. Recently, they only came to the scene when they came home in the evening. Maintain human form. Just now, when Bo Lin¡¯s intention was not in control, he used the force to call Wen Jingyu.


    Since he promised to send a meal to Wen Jingyu, he would have to take his body and sneak back home.


    As a result, when Wen Jingyu was preparing to sign the document at noon, she found that her magic pen was mysteriously missing. He used it not long ago, so it must have disappeared in the office. But in the morning, apart from the company''s several supervisors and Bo Lin, no one else has ever been to his office. Who among these people will move his pen?


    While listening to Jingjing¡¯s contemplation, he still came to the company with his lunch.


    Wen Jingyi casually mentioned this matter, but still smiled and comforted: "Nothing, he is your thing, will not leave you running away."


    Wen Jingyan suddenly came to him and whispered, "Well, will you leave me running away?"


    "Look at the situation." You can still lean back and avoid being exposed to his blessings.


    When Wen Jingxi saw it, his eyes were dim, thinking that he had not fully accepted himself, and he was somewhat lost.


    "Leave me with me in the afternoon, I will get off work early and take you out for a walk."


    "it is good."


    In the afternoon, I will stay in Wenjing¡¯s lounge and open the computer to sort out the information of the unemployed. There are more than 1,500 people. If the number of people who are eliminated in the final training is less than 500, his mission goal will be reached. The rest is how to die.


    The so-called difficult world has nothing more than several forms. First, the living environment is difficult. At any time, it is possible to die before the task has been completed. Second, the identity is dark, too much is needed, and whitewashing is needed. Third, the task content and death. No relationship. For example, in the second world, the tasks issued by the system directly give the customs clearance strategy, which is to donate the heart. The world he is now experiencing is to solve the unemployment problem of a thousand people. He has nothing to do with the death of a dime. He must find his own chance to die, and he must die "heroic." A seemingly simple task is not easy to accomplish.


    If you can still be worried, choose "death" in the hands of Wen Jinglu, and use your own life to seek a chance for the thousand people to get out of the predicament. It is also a sacrifice of "heroic". As the protagonist of this world, Wen Jingwei has a very strong air transport and works under his own hands. As long as he does his duty, it is enough to ensure that food and clothing are safe.


    However, he still does not want to do this. He would rather commit suicide than to listen to Jing Jing¡¯s embarrassment of ¡°killing¡± him.


    So, should he set an enemy for himself? For example, Bo Lin?


    However, it is still not yet possible to carry out the act of enemies, and someone has been unable to hold back and take the initiative to give him heroic value.


    Bo Lin has been secretly sending people to pay attention to Wen Jingyu''s movements in order to find opportunities for closeness. He has accidentally discovered that Wen Jingyi is currently preparing a hand workshop. This kind of hand workshop is really not worthy of his troubles. Later, he learned that it was built for Shang Ke, and Bo Lin was suddenly realized, and at the same time could not help but be even worse.


    He is dismissive of billions of projects. This tens of millions of pediatricians have let him personally, as a profitable businessman, is he stunned by love?


    Bai Lin repeatedly invited Wen Jingyu, and he was rejected by him. After determining that cooperation was hopeless, Bo Lin decided to make a bad breath for himself.


    He called the friend on the underworld: "Xiong brother? I am Bolin, um... I want to ask you a favor... Don''t worry, money is not a problem..."


    Half a month later, the renovation of the hand-worked workshop suddenly broke out. Wen Jingyi was working overtime at the company. After hearing the news, he immediately drove past. Still, he first arrived at the scene of the fire because he realized that the opportunity to die had appeared.


    In the workshop of the workshop, forty or fifty people stayed in advance and were responsible for cleaning and looking after the equipment. When the fire broke out, they were resting in their own room. The bell was touched until the fire surrounded the building, and they found the danger, but It is already too late.


    When I arrived, there were a lot of people watching the crowd outside the factory. He used his power to probe, and a dozen people were trapped inside. Still can''t say anything, in the eyes of everyone''s horror, resolutely rushed into the fire.


    Brothers, hold on, the hero who sent the death is coming!


    It is still the body of the spirit, not afraid of the flame, but it takes a lot of mana to protect other people from the burning of the flame. In order to complete the task, he is also fighting!


    After a few minutes, I was able to rush out from the fire with a drenched man. Quickly let go of the man, not waiting for everyone to react, but turned and rushed into the fire.


    The fire is burning wildly, and the hot waves are blowing in the face, so that the audience can feel the pain, but it is like a flame messenger, shuttlelessly in the fire, keep the speed of three minutes, rescue the trapped By. The figure of the bath fire left a dazzling brilliance in the red world.


    Everyone took out their mobile phones and took this amazing picture as an eternal picture.


    When it was possible to rush into the fire for the third time, Wen Jingyu and firefighting arrived almost at the same time. Just getting off the bus, Wen Jingyu heard everyone being excited about the heroic deeds of someone. Originally, he didn''t care until he saw a familiar figure appearing in the burning fire...


    "Coco!" Wen Jingxi almost couldn''t believe his eyes. Is that person in the flame his cocoa?


    Wen Jing''s brain was blank, and then he didn''t want to be ready to rush in. The result was stopped by the firefighters around him.


    But Wen Jingyi''s skill was so agile, several firefighters couldn''t stop him, and he was freed by him in the blink of an eye, and then watched him horrified as he rushed into the fire.


    A firefighter responded quickly and picked up the water pipe and sprayed it on Wen Jing.


    "What are you doing in?" Still looking at the man who is desperate.


    Wen Jingyu is even more furious: you run to life is still reasonable! Say good to go home and wait for him to eat? Ready to give him a fire kebab?


    "This sentence should be asked by me!" Wen Jingyi almost rudely pulled the man on his shoulder and shouted in a desperate manner, "Go, go out and say!"


    He could still feel the suffocating suffocation in his body, watching him burnt red skin, dare not delay the time, and rushed to the outside with him.


    Seeing that it was about to rush out of the fire, a ceiling on the head suddenly fell off and went straight to Wenjing.


    "Be careful!" It is still possible to push away Wen Jingyu, but he was smashed by the ceiling.


    "Coco!" Wen Jingyu''s line of sight was blood red, and the heart almost stopped. He threw away the man who was in a semi-conscious state and threw himself around.


    Can still be pressed under the heavy object, in fact, there is not much pain, but the closeness of Wen Jingyu, let him suffer.


    He looked up and found that Wen Jing''s hair came out of Mars. If he continued to burn, he might have a bald look. He didn''t like the bald man.


    You can still hold Wen Jing''s hand and bless him with a handful of mana to protect him from the flames.


    Wen Jingzhen felt that the body was cool, and the surrounding flame seemed to be isolated by the invisible barrier and could no longer be close.


    He looked at Shangke strangely, only to find that he seemed to be completely unaffected by the fire. His skin was red and white, and there was no trace of burns. The floating hair shimmered with a little fluorescence, reflecting the flames and flowing. The fascinating look.


    "Smell the scene, don''t be dazed, let''s go." Still whispered.


    "Want to go together." Wen Jingqi got up and lifted his foot, kicked the thing pressed against Shangke hard, and then reached out and picked him up. He was preparing to take him out with a bang and suddenly felt his hand empty. He was originally taken by him. The sorrowful in his arms, like smoke, dissipated a little in front of his eyes.


    Then I heard only a jingle and an item fell to the ground.


    Wen Jingyan looked down and saw that it was the magic pen that he often wore on his sleeve! The living lover suddenly became a pen, and Rao was the psychological quality of Wen Jingyu.


    He subconsciously touched his sleeve and found out that he was empty.


    Wen Jingzhen trembled and smashed the magic number on the ground, his eyes full of shock, and his brain was chaotic. What made him flustered was that the pen body of this magic pen gradually became stained and fainted, and it seemed that life would be normal.


    [Smell Jing Hao, leave soon. ] There is a whispering whistle in the ear.


    Wen Jingyi returned to God, carefully put the magic pen into the close pocket, then picked up the man on the ground and quickly rushed out of the fire...

 Chapter 152: ï¿¡00. I am a pen

    "Xiong, I just let you burn an empty factory. How do you make a life for me?" Bolin looked at the news that was being broadcast on TV. The face was ugly and asked anger at the phone.


    "I don''t know anyone in the factory, but I have only two small people who have no identity background. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    "Little people?" Bo Lin rushed to swear. "You haven''t seen Wen Jingyi almost burned to death? And you actually use ''black fuel'' as a combustion aid, it is a contraband, it must be jailed out! ¡±


    The male at the other end of the phone said indifferently: "There is no way. The building used in Wenjing''s factory is full of fireproof materials. I have to take extraordinary measures to burn it. I am also trying to complete the task you explained. You can''t Push me the responsibility."


    "Is it because I told you to use black flammable liquid, did I ask you to burn people?" Bolin had a feeling of being dying at the moment.


    "Oh, you let me set the phone, I recorded the sound, no matter what happened, you have to carry it with me."


    Bo Lin was so angry that he turned red and asked for a long while, "Is you calculating me from the beginning?"


    "What do you think? I am willing to do anything for you," said Xiongge. He laughed. "We are now a grasshopper on board. They should cooperate with each other. At 10 o''clock tonight, come to Fuwei Hotel 711 to find me. Let''s discuss the next steps."


    Bo Lin held the mobile phone until there was a busy tone inside, and still did not return to God from the fear...


    In the villa, Wen Jingyi leaned against the bed and stared at the slap in his hand. He has experienced a lot of storms, but he has never encountered such a thing beyond knowledge. His lover became a pen, and this pen was still a relic left by his father, and he was hung on him every day.


    In other words, he has been in a relationship with a pen for a while, and a pen-rolled bed sheet, eat a pen to make a meal, and accompany a pen to think about the future?


    No wonder he couldn''t find the background of cocoa. It turned out that he was not human at all!


    [He is your thing, will not leave you running away. ]


    The words suddenly appeared in the brain, but I didn¡¯t understand it at the time. Now I know the true meaning.


    Wen Jingyan gently rubbed the pen that had lost its luster. My heart was very clear. He was more afraid of losing him than he was shocked by the discovery.


    Escaped from the fire, he was only slightly hurt, and even the fire was incredible. At that time he realized that he could still protect him with his own strength, but he disappeared because of the power loss. If he is forced to do so, how can he show his original form in front of his eyes?


    Maybe he shouldn''t rush in, just because of his appearance, he still had to use power excessively to protect him.


    Even if he knows nothing about the creature of the pen, but sees his tarnishing, he can probably guess that his situation is not good.


    "Coco, what should I do for you?" Wen Jing whispered.


    At this moment, the mobile phone around me sounded, and Wen Jingyi opened it. The voice of the secretary came from inside: "When you are, the news media, the subordinates have already handed it over to the public relations, and the rest is waiting for the police investigation results. ""


    Wen Jingyan heard the words, a flash of cold light in his eyes. The incident was obviously deliberately made, but the strange thing is why the other party has to work hard to burn a workshop that has not yet been officially opened? Even the black flammable liquid banned by the state is used. Losing a factory building is irrelevant to Wen Jingwei, neither can he lose much benefit, nor can he destroy his reputation. On the contrary, his rushing into the fire to save people has greatly enhanced his public image.


    Is this just a crime committed by some unscrupulous elements in retaliation for society? But how can they have black liquid in their hands? The price of this kind of thing in the black market is highly speculated, and people who can afford black liquid fuel have at least no pressure on money. How high is the probability of such a person retaliating against society?


    After thinking about it for a long time, I couldn¡¯t think of a clue. For the time being, Wen Jingwei could only tell the secretary to pay close attention to the police investigation results and report to him at any time. He did not intend to go out in the past few days in case he was entangled in the media.


    Two people were killed in the fire. Many people in the outside world thought that one of them was acceptable. After all, he did not come out after he rushed in for the third time. The video of his rescue is everywhere on the Internet, and the beautiful figure that shuttles through the fire has made countless people amazed.


    Wen Jingyi also looked back and forth many times, and every time I saw it, I felt a distress.


    Wen Jingyu put the magic pen on the pillow, then opened the notebook, and planned to check the company documents. But then I felt uneasy, picked up the magic pen and put him in my chest pocket.


    After watching the computer for a while, I adjusted the magic number in one direction, then clicked on an animation, zoomed out on the corner of the screen, and continued to browse the file in the gorgeous sound effect.


    But ten minutes, he felt that something was wrong. He picked up the magic pen and looked up and down. He asked, "Coco, where is your head? Can you see the animation I played?"


    Acceptable: ... unable to spit.


    The pen of the magic pen is a protective shell. As long as you stay in the pen, you don''t have to worry about being hurt by the blessings of the scenery. But in the same way, he can''t absorb the suffocating power, and the power is hard to recover.


    In his current situation, he could not even enter Wen Jingyu¡¯s dream. I can only expect him to be blackened and take a bit of suffocation to repair his body.


    However, Wen Jingyi¡¯s psychological quality is very good. He found that his lover is a slap in the face and he is not afraid at all, and even accepts good. His three views are not a problem!


    Wen Jingyu queried the information about the strange, the content is varied, true and false is difficult to distinguish, so he sent a help post: my lover is a pen demon, now seriously injured, can not become human form, how to help him recover ?


    However, he received a lot of responses in a few minutes.


    [The landlord is stupid, how can there be a pen demon in the world? How do you let me wait for the millennium fox, rabbit, and flower demon? ]


    [Upstairs is stupid, who said there is no pen demon in the world? There is also a pot demon in my house. I help you grow flowers and raise grass every day. Don''t be too intimate! ]


    [Oh, all of them are running on the subject. The pen and the demon of the landlord are injured. Do you dare to be a little sympathetic, and help the landlord solve the problem? ]


    [According to my experience as a demon, the landlord can bring your family''s pen demon to a place where the demon is heavy, let him absorb the demon gas to recover. ]


    Wen Jingzhen felt that this proposal was a bit reliable, so the message asked: [What place is more demon? ]


    [Bars, karaoke bars, night clubs, haunted houses, hair salons, entertainment circles...]


    Wen Jingwei: Goodbye by hand.


    Still can''t see it on the sidelines, the pens are shaking and laughing.


    Wen Zong, your people are set to collapse!


    Wen Jingyi felt the pen vibrate, so he put him in front of the screen and asked: "Coco, what do you think?"


    not so good? What he needs is suffocating, suffocating!


    I thought about it for a moment, then tried to condense the mana and wrote slowly on the screen: "Do you have someone in the prison?" ]


    If you talk about the fierce land, the first prison. It is estimated that as long as you go to the prison, you can still add enough suffocation. It¡¯s just that kind of place can¡¯t be treated for a long time, otherwise it will consume the blessings of Wen Jing¡¯s body.


    Wen Jingjian was still able to respond, could not help but surprise, and quickly asked: "What to do in prison?"


    [Prison is heavy and can help me recover. ]


    "I understand." Wen Jingyi did not ask much, and made a direct call to arrange inspections.


    Wen Jingyi¡¯s company had previously been sent to prison for corruption because of corruption. It¡¯s normal to say that the person is still a distant relative.


    The next day, Wen Jingyu drove to the prison where the supervisor was in charge with a Shangke plaque.


    Just arrived at the entrance to the prison, but I still feel a strong suffocating sigh of relief, like a dish of food, hooked his mouth.


    After Wen Jingwei had a good operation, he met the supervisor in the inspection room.


    They talked about something specifically, but they didn''t pay attention. He was desperately absorbing his anger at the moment. Although most of the hernias have been purified by the blessings of Wenjing, the leaking silkworms are enough to make him a delicious meal.


    At the end of the inspection period, the helium gas that was previously consumed in the fire was basically replenished.


    On the way back to the villa, Wen Jingyi asked while driving: "Coco, how?"


    "Very good." The soft voice came into the ears of Wen Jingyu.


    Wen Jingwei¡¯s line of sight glanced around and did not see the figure of Shang Ke.


    "Here, here." The sound of Shang Ke sounded again, this time in front of him.


    Wen Jingyan looked down and saw a big man with a big thumb sitting on the steering wheel and waving his hand cheerfully.


    Wen Jing''s fingers tightened and almost twisted the steering wheel. Suspended in the last second, the face was not even a panic, but the tight muscles leaked the horror in his heart.


    His lover turned into a thumb doll, sitting on his steering wheel and waving at him. What expression should he use to welcome his gorgeous appearance?


    If you want to come and think about it, let him down from the steering wheel and watch his body sway with the movement of the steering wheel. It always feels unreliable.


    Wen Jingyu circled the body with **** and carefully placed him in the passenger seat.


    "Coco, how did you get so small?"


    "Saving mana." Maintaining an adult entity requires a lot of mana. It is still possible to wait for the dream of entering Jing Jingyu to accumulate some suffocation and then return to normal size.


    ¡°Do you need me to go to the prison several times?¡± Wen Jingzhen asked in a positive manner.


    "No need." The prison is a place to accumulate. If it is not a last resort, it will not let Wen Jingyu come here. He signed a contract with himself, and if he was not blessed by blessings, he might have been tired of him. The pen is not something that ordinary people can hold, and the kind person will have a dark side. The old man who is as pure and thoughtful as Wen Jing¡¯s father is rare in the world.


    The good fortune of Wen Jingyu is both a weapon to damage and a reliance for Shang Ke to be able to stay with him.


    In the evening, I couldn''t wait to enter Wen Jingyu''s dream, lingering with him, and telling each other''s heart... Well, most of the time, most of the time is a profound physical exchange.


    ¡°What about the factory?¡± I can ask when I am at the break.


    "First arrange those workers to go to another factory for training. After the reconstruction here, they will be officially put on the job." Wen Jingyu is tired of Shang Ke, and his fingers are counting his fingers. The ability to demonize the pen is really good. The shape of the nails is impeccable.


    "The fire doesn''t know who put it, burned a factory, hurt two people, what good is it?"


    Wen Jingyan¡¯s eyes were covered with frost, Shen Sheng said: ¡°I will definitely check out this incident and dare to make trouble in the scene where I smell Jingjing. I must let them pay the price.¡±


    More importantly, they made him almost lose his pen! The unique pen in the world!


    Yes: Why do you always feel that you are being stunned every day...

 Chapter 153: ï¿¡00. I am a pen

    Wen Jingyi has recently developed a habit of not leaving the pen. When playing in the office, playing with a pen, playing with a pen while drinking coffee, playing with a pen while reading a newspaper, by the way, and his pen Discuss the news of current events. When you eat, put his pen on the side of the bowl. When you go to the toilet, you will use his pen to play the nine palaces...


    The secretary felt that his boss had a serious love pen, and every time he accidentally saw him and his pen, he felt that the three views were completely destroyed. Isn¡¯t there a beautiful boy who is bubbling around? Come over and save!


    "Well, the new factory has been arranged properly, and 200 people can be recruited for training at one time." The secretary reported it with a glance, but the line of sight unconsciously fell on the pen in Wen Jing''s hand.


    Wen Jingyu nodded, signed the name below the document, and then told him: "This is a list of people. If you send someone to inform them, they are willing to participate in the training. We are unconditionally accepted."


    "Okay." The secretary left the office after taking the list.


    "What do you think?" Wen Jingyi looked at the thumb that was swimming in his teacup.


    "Awesome." But while he was bragging back, he gave him a compliment.


    Wen Jingyi looked at his own cup, and there was no space left for a cocoa. So the next day, he bought a fish tank and placed it on the table.


    Still squatting beside the fish tank, watching the goldfish swimming in it, suddenly said to the man behind him: "Smell Jing, can you discuss something with you?"


    "What?" Wen Jingyu¡¯s line of sight drifted between him and the fish tank without a trace. Did he not swim today? The "pool" has been expanded several times, still transparent...


    "Don''t raise goldfish, let''s raise turtles, turtles are good." What else can you ride?


    "Good." Wen Jingyu sighed.


    When the two were happily crossing the unusual two-person world, they received a bad news.


    The police found three arsonists, specifically, found their bodies, and the clues were all interrupted.


    But nowadays it is basically certain that this incident is definitely not a revenge on the random behavior of the society, but it is clearly directed at Wen Jingyu.


    At this moment, Wen Jingzhen naturally will not associate this matter with Shangke. After all, it is still possible to have a special identity and there is no entanglement with the outside world. Wen Jingyi can only find clues from himself, and the direction is completely wrong. I don¡¯t even think that this is just a slap in the face of someone¡¯s anger.


    So calm in the past month, the suffocating suffocation is enough to make him "grow the adult", but he did not immediately rise up, still lingering in the dream and Wen Jing. However, the frequent dreams left Wen Jing''s misery, and the sheets were washed one after another, and there was no place to dry.


    He still feels distressed by his man, so he no longer appears in his dreams frequently, lest he should die of sperm.


    Wen Jingyu said violently: I would rather be refined, and I can''t stand hunger!


    Until half a month later, the unemployed on the list, with the help of Wen Jinglian and their own efforts, basically got new jobs, the number of people exceeded 1,000, and successfully reached the task index.


    [Congratulations to the host to complete the main task - to solve the employment problem of a thousand unemployed, laid-off workers, veterans or prisoners. Reward stay for three years. In particular, the heroic value of the main line mission is less than 30%. Please host the heroic task to complete the additional task as much as possible. Otherwise, it is very likely that the backtracking key will not be obtained. ]


    There is nothing to say about this. As a hard-working man, his performance in this world is indeed very embarrassing. The completion of the main line mission is also dependent on Wen Jingyu.


    [Additional Task 1 - Five months later, there will be a major accident at the site of Qingwei Jianye. Please host to save at least five victims. The more people saved, the higher the perfect value. ]


    Qingwei? Isn''t that the company where Bo Lin is?


    I was able to search the Internet and found that they became one of the contractors of the Pine Island development project. After losing the support of Wen Jingyu, they succeeded in obtaining the right to develop. The Bo Lin really had some skills.


    The task mentioned that there will be an accident five months later, but it is not known where the accident occurred, and naturally it is impossible to give early warning. Material mining plants, construction sites, land transport, etc., all meet the conditions of major accidents.


    So can you wait until the accident happens? System, dare to tell him the location of the accident and the cause of the accident, is it better to avoid the accident directly?


    [This is the inevitable result of the accumulation. Even if this time is avoided, there will be a next time, the task of the host, mainly to create vitality for those who are innocent, rather than to block the anger of the fierce. ]


    "Well, I understand." Still lying on the toy bed that Wen Jingzhen prepared for him, holding a small pillow and rolling.


    At this time, a huge head stretched out and completely enveloped him in the shadows.


    "Coco, I am going to take a shower, do you want to be together?" Wen Jingyu asked.


    Still standing up, stepping on his arm and jumping over his shoulder: "Together."


    The two went to the bathroom and each began to undress, then one into the big bathtub and one into the small bathtub. The small bathtub is made of wood and can be floated on the water.


    Wen Jingyi leaned comfortably on the bathtub and looked at the villain from time to time. Looking at it, the sleepy attack struck, and in the smoldering water, I fell asleep unconsciously.


    In the middle of it, as if in a dream, Coco was sitting on him and kissing his lips gently.


    Wen Jingyi clung to him, deepened his strength, danced with his tongue, and his arms began to fumble.


    It was still possible to see Jing Jing sleeping, trying to tease him, and then became a normal body, secretly biting his lips. Who knows that Jingjing is burning at a point, defending against attack, and grasping the initiative in an instant.


    Still can''t come to the pain, it was swept by Wen Jingyu, and the huge hard object rushed into the body, no culmination. The hunger and thirst of many days broke out completely at this moment. Turning over and pressing people to the bathtub, vigorously entering and exiting, stirred up waves of water.


    It is still possible to absorb the **** of a man in pain, and the rich temperament exceeds the rate of suffocation for the first time.


    Is this the legendary "long-term win-win marriage"? It¡¯s still fascinating to think that it¡¯s good to have a longer interval between sexes...


    Wen Jingyan opened his eyes and slammed a spur to reach a climax. He finally waited until he could "grow up the adult", and he would easily let go? Open the sprinkler and rinse it in a hurry, then you can return to the bedroom and continue the next round of collision...


    The next day, Shang Ke became a thumb again, followed Wen Jingyu to the company.


    When Wen Jingwei was instructing the documents, he suddenly seemed to think of something. He looked up at the little man who was squatting on the keyboard and asked: "Cocoa, did you say that you have a girlfriend who used to lie to me?"


    I couldn''t hear the problem coldly. I slipped my foot and stepped into the gap of the button. I saw it slipping. Wen Jingyi quickly pushed the pen over and under his arm.


    Still holding the pen, calmly said: "I do have a girlfriend."


    "What?" Wen Jingyan looked sharply and asked coldly, "Who!"


    "It''s your spare magic pen." Shang can sigh, "The exquisite shape, stylish design, quiet character, is simply the goddess in my mind!"


    Wen Jingwei: "..." Cocoa is a pen, so he likes another pen, seems to be in line with common sense?


    It is still possible to scan the scene with a discerning gaze: "In contrast, your character is strong and needs to be exhausted. It is completely beyond the scope of a pen. If it is not bound by you, I have already kept a few of them. Beautiful ''pen pal''."


    Against the sky, I still want to raise a few!


    Wen Jingyu endured forbearance, but retorted: "You are a pen demon, how can you fall in love with ordinary pens?"


    "You can be a human being and you can fall in love with a pen. Why can''t I be so straight and straight, but I can''t fall in love with my own kind?"


    Wen Jingwei: "..."


    It is still visible that he eats cockroaches and comforts: "Reassure, I am a pen with principle. If it has been bent by you, it will not be straight."


    Wen Jingwei: I always feel that this sentence is wrong.


    After processing the day''s affairs, Wen Jingzhen was preparing to leave the cufflinks, but saw that there was an alternate magic number pen. He paused and took the magic pen down and put it in the pocket. Then Only then can be deducted.


    This is definitely not awkward, just because two sleeves are too crowded in one sleeve!


    A few days later, Qingwei sent an invitation to invite Wen Jingyu to participate in their celebration party to win the right to develop the island.


    Wen Jingyu was invited. In fact, he was curious about Qingwei''s ability to win this project, and he didn''t know who was behind them.


    It¡¯s still acceptable to attend the reception with Wen Jingyu. He wore a white suit and formed a strong contrast with Wen Jing''s darkness. A warm and jade, a cold and evil, has undoubtedly become the focus of attention.


    It was not originally intended to accompany Jing Jing to the reception in the form of an adult, but the man personally cooked last night and gave him a dark meal. Although he was not interested in ordinary food, this dark food is hard to let He ate the smell of suffocating, so he readily agreed to his invitation.


    It can be found that Wen Jingyi has an extraordinary dark talent in cooking, which provides him with a new source of suffocation.


    In the reception, when a party is arrogant, it is actually a dark tide, and there is a sigh of relief. Although it has been purified by Wen Jinglu, it can still absorb a little bit.


    In a short time, Bo Lin, on behalf of Qingwei, delivered a speech to the public, and his words and deeds were generous and attracted a round of applause.


    It can be found that the suffocation on his body is more intense than before, but what is really attracting attention is another man. The man was up and down forty, with a fierce face, and the smile on his face made him feel very false. His eyes were like snakes, and his eyes shone with cold light.


    The suffocation on his body is the strongest that he has seen so far, and is almost the same as the heavy criminals in the prison. It is obviously a criminal who acts in a hot and ruthless manner.


    Seeing to be aware of the gaze, the man turned his head violently, and his two sharp eyes shot straight toward him. After seeing the good, first, a glimpse, then smiled and raised a glass to him.


    Can still pretend not to see, turn away from sight.


    The man sipped the red wine and glanced at it on the side.


    "Time is not too early, let''s go back?" Wen Jingyi said in the ear. He came to the reception only to hold a field. Since it has already been exposed, it is not necessary to stay for a long time.


    "Smell, please stay." Bo Lin called Wen Jingyu and smiled. "Mr. Naben of Parno Island is here too. I want to ask you to talk about ''individual'' in the past."


    He deliberately aggravated the word "individual" and immediately glanced at it.


    Wen Jing''s frowns, Nabun is a nobleman of Kelsha, and also the person in charge of the development project of the Pino Island. Although they have no business contacts, they are not good to refuse.


    So he asked Shang Ke to wait for him for a while in the rest area, and then left with Bo Lin.


    Looking at his man being taken away by others, he still can''t sit still. He turned and walked toward the bathroom, planning to find a place where no one was, incarnation and writing, and returned to Wen Jingyi.


    After being transferred to the corridor, the man with a suffocating spirit also followed slowly...

 Chapter 154: ï¿¡00. I am a pen

    Chen Zixiong just stepped into the bathroom, and the lights on his head suddenly flashed a few times. He didn''t care too much. His eyes swept back and forth in the bathroom and searched for the figure. . He originally preferred Bai Lin, a handsome man. He just saw it, but he was shocked.


    Although Wen Jingyu is not irritating, the power of Chen Zixiong in the underworld is not easy for the other party to move. The man was led by Bo Lin, and he couldn''t wait to get to know the beauty.


    In the bathroom, the silence is silent, the lights seem to be much darker than usual, and the dusk is yellow, which makes people feel a little depressed.


    Chen Zixiong did not see anyone near the hanging urinal. He wanted to come to the small room. He is a little depressed, is it necessary to stupidly stand outside the door and so on? After thinking about it, I decided to go to the corridor to stand up and take the cigarette.


    Who knows that just turned around, I heard a burst of water, and the sensor tap put the water for no reason. Chen Zixiong went to the subconscious and tried it, and the water stopped again.


    "What? Is it broken?" Chen Zixiong snorted and looked up at the mirror and found that the door behind a small compartment didn''t know when to open a gap. Chen Zixiong thought that the beauty was coming out, and he was about to turn around, but he saw four pale fingers slowly coming out of the dark gap, and then a **** eye appeared, as if it was stuck in the doorway coldly. Peek at him.


    Chen Zixiong only felt that the cold hair was upside down, and a cold air rushed to the head.


    He jerked back and found that the door of the compartment was well closed. There was no sign of opening. He was preparing to let out his breath, but he was suddenly alert. He just saw that the compartment was showing use, but it was no one at the moment. . Is it his eyes?


    Chen Zixiong bowed his head slightly, his eyes inadvertently sweeping across the ground, and immediately felt creepy. Under the dim light, there were two overlapping shadows on the ground, as if someone was standing close to his back.


    Chen Zixiong¡¯s breathing became heavy and he was particularly clear in the dead bathroom. His legs are stiff and he can''t move at all. The eyeballs moved slowly, and they used the light to go to the mirror on the wall, and there was no one behind them.


    Chen Zixiong sighed and felt that he was allergic. He moved his numb legs and slowly turned around, suddenly facing a pale and distorted face.


    "Ah!" Chen Zixiong screamed and stepped back, until he leaned back against the cold wall.


    In front of him, standing straight and standing with a **** man, he lifted the crumbling head and gave him a strange smile. The lights on the top of the head flashed again, but the blink of an eye, the man in front of him disappeared.


    But this did not make Chen Zixiong feel better, because when he glanced down in fear, several fingers like ice cones creeped up on his shoulders, freezing his body as if he was paralyzed.


    "Why...what...what to kill me?" A hazy voice was suddenly introduced into Chen Zixiong''s ear.


    The still face appeared behind Chen Zixiong.


    He invaded Chen Zixiong''s brain with suffocation and made him hallucinating. He did not change himself, but Chen Zixiong saw the people he had killed.


    As a singer who specializes in absorbing suffocation, the best thing is to annihilate humanity, ruin morality, and inspire the hidden darkness in human hearts. Don''t think that you don''t feel good about it, just when he is a pure and harmless pen. Is there a more terrible creature in the world than a pen?


    No!


    Still able to make a hazy laugh, almost scared Chen Zixiong.


    "Wang, Wang Qu, you know my style of acting." Chen Zixiong said with a trembling voice, "You didn''t take things for granted, and it was detected by Jc. I, I can only dispose of you."


    Wang Qu? I still remember that I once saw this name in Wen Jingyu¡¯s investigation file, which is one of the former arsonists. I did not expect this incident to be related to Chen Zixiong.


    ¡°Wang Qu.¡± Chen Zixiong continued. ¡°You can rest assured that I will settle your family and give them a lot of money. People who are mixed on the road may lose their lives at any time. What is important is to make the family have a stable life. Isn''t the future?"


    In this case, I also know how to make a difference, and tell the ghosts. This guy is also tough.


    "I came here this time, I just want to tell you something."


    "what?"


    "I actually like you very much and want to go to bed with you."


    "What!" Chen Zixiong felt that this incident was more terrible than his hell. Wang Qu was five big and three thick, and that face was simply the tofu project of his parents who cut corners. If he is not a healthy limb, he hardly knows that it is an individual.


    "Don''t be afraid, I will sneak it on your bed partner, you won''t notice it."


    What is "not aware"? Chen Zixiong almost cried. Every time I find a bed companion, I suspect that there is a ugly ghost in the bed with my body, and then I will have a few minutes of impotence? I want to go to bed with him and I am silent. I will come over and tell him what to do! He didn''t want to know the truth at all.


    "Meet me, I won''t be entangled in you again." Shang Ke''s cold fingers slid over Chen Zixiong''s neck, and he snorted, freezing him straight.


    If you don''t go to bed with a ghost, you have to be entangled in ghosts. Chen Zixiong feels that his future life is fierce.


    When it is still possible to further lick this bad guy, a ringing of cell phone rings suddenly sounds in the bathroom.


    Chen Zixiong¡¯s brain trembled and suddenly woke up from the illusion. There was no one in the air, and the original cold atmosphere disappeared. If he didn''t see his pants wet, he almost thought it was a dream.


    Chen Zixiong did not dare to stay, Cangjie escaped from the bathroom and went straight to the parking lot outside the hotel. It is foreseeable that he will spend a long time in abstinence and fear...


    When he left, the lights turned bright again, and the figure was still visible. I opened the phone and looked at the spring breeze and said: "Hey, I am in the bathroom, um, come right away."


    When you hang up, you can walk towards the outside lightly.


    At the door, waiting for his smell, he saw his smile, and asked: "What good things have you encountered?"


    "Well, I have eaten something that is delicious."


    "Oh? What? I will buy it for you next time."


    "No, it''s delicious, it''s not as good as the food you gave me." It can poison the dark dishes of the dead. Only this family has no semicolon, but it can still be loved.


    Wen Jingyan stared at him for a long while, only to make sure that he was not joking, and his heart was a little proud, and promised: "Okay, I will do it for you tomorrow."


    Still a happy face.


    After returning, he could tell Wen Zixiong about Chen Zixiong, speculating that he was the behind-the-scenes instigator of the last arson.


    Wen Jing Emei: "I don''t make a river with him and he doesn''t make sense. Is it someone who bought him?"


    "No matter how good, at least a clue." Still sitting on the bed while playing computer and answering.


    "Yeah." Wen Jingyu leaned over and hugged his waist. "How did you know this?"


    "Rely on the light, on the shape, on the atmosphere." Still glared at him, "I don''t understand you."


    Wen Jingyan saw him a pair of "I am so smart, intelligent, unparalleled, and other ordinary people can not be compared", could not help but throw him down.


    "The computer has to be crushed!"


    "It¡¯s crushed and bought again." Wen Jingyi will throw it in his hand and will be able to fish into the quilt and begin to conduct in-depth and meticulous **** education for him...


    The next day, Wen Jingyu sent someone to secretly investigate Chen Zixiong and the people who are close to him.


    The result quickly found a person who surprised him - Bo Lin.


    He did not expect that Bo Lin, who had a high appearance, would interact with such people, and the relationship was unusual. It¡¯s just that he has no direct evidence that they are related to the arson, unless they can find relevant call records from their mobile phones. But nowadays mobile phone privacy settings are very strict, and if they make traces every time they call, Wen Jingyi can''t get useful information.


    However, while paying attention to the progress of Qingwei''s project, I will seize the time and enjoy the sweet life with Wenjing.


    In order to develop for a long time, it is still possible to have an adult every other week, once every three days, or stay in the magic number at other times, or become a villain and let out the wind.


    Wen Jingyu expressed protest and demanded that the adult time be changed from one week to two days. The result was rejected by the unrequited reason, the reason was: "The pen is short and physically weak."


    Wen Jingyan said shamelessly: "You are nothing short, as long as I am long enough?"


    There are two words: "Divorce."


    Wen Jingyi immediately changed his mouth: "What you said, one week a week."


    If there is no quantity, then mention the quality. Once a week, once a day.


    After two months of harmonious harmony, the investigation on the side of Wen Jingyu had a result. He used a hacker to copy a recording in Chen Zixiong¡¯s mobile phone, which was a conversation that someone let him arson. Although I heard the sound of Bo Lin, but the specific situation must first find Chen Zixiong confirmed.


    It was only when Jc wanted to arrest him, but he had already escaped. Chen Zixiong is an old river and lake. He has been dealing with Jc for many years. He has been familiar with it and he has not seen them in his eyes.


    Bo Lin did not have his psychological qualities. After receiving the news, his heart began to panic and directly cast Chen Zixiong into the blacklist, completely interrupting his contact with him.


    When Chen Zixiong was not in a good position recently, the male and female colors did not dare to come close, and they almost had to take the nerves. Now it has been blacklisted by Bo Lin, and it is even more angry from the chest.


    He was secretly assisted by the fact that Qingwei was able to get the development project of this island. In order to protect his own interests, he also placed a lot of his own people in the project of Qingwei, and now wants to make a bad thing. Anyway, even if the project is unfinished, the biggest loss is not him. When the Qing Dynasty goes bankrupt, Bo Lin will inevitably come to him.


    As long as he thought that the tall man had to waddle under him, Chen Zixiong felt inexplicably excited.


    But immediately thought of the ugly ghost waiting for him to go to bed, Chen Zixiong¡¯s enthusiasm was extinguished and replaced with a perverted desire for crazy sadism...

 Chapter 155: ï¿¡00. I am a pen

    "Ling, don''t put a stinky face, I can''t get your home to be a guest." Ge Junxuan sat comfortably on the sofa, smiling Looking at the opposite side of the scene.


    Wen Jing gave him a look and did not speak. He doesn''t mind Ge Junxuan coming to be a guest, but he cares about Bo Lin around him. This person has a close relationship with Chen Zixiong, and he is unclear with Ge Junxuan. Obviously, he is not a simple person.


    Ge Junxuan looks savvy, and it is actually easy to believe in others. He has always been sincere to his friends. Wen Jingxi does not want him to be deceived. He must remind him of a few words.


    "Let''s come over for dinner." The sound of Shang Ke came from the small hall.


    Wen Jingyan''s face was slow, indicating that Ge Junxuan and he went to the small hall to dine.


    "Hey, look at it and you will know how to eat." Ge Junxuan praised.


    Wen Jingyu gave him a "eyes of my people, of course, the best you still use" to show off your eyes.


    Ge Junxuan rolled his eyes. After the guy had the object, the style of the painting became a bit strange.


    This lunch is based on a sub-food system. There are eight foods, one for each, and there is a large market in the middle. If the amount is small, you can add it yourself. Dining at home is relatively random and does not require restraint for courtesy.


    After Ge Junxuan tasted it, he was full of praise for the craftsmanship of Shang Ke. Later, he noticed that the dishes in the dish were somewhat different from others. He couldn''t help but ask: "Yes, why are these two dishes without our share?"


    Wen Jingliang cool road: "The food on the table is not enough for you to eat?"


    "This is not the same." Ge Junxuan Zhen Zhen has a word, "If it is ordinary food, eating and eating less is no different, but this kind of professional-grade food, each one should not be missed."


    He said, he looked at Shangke again and smiled femininely: "Cocoa, is there any extra money for me?"


    Is cocoa also called? Wen Jingyu looked at Ge Junxuan with a bad face.


    Ge Junxuan completely ignored his threatening eyes and looked at him with pity.


    "Are you sure you want to try it?" I can still hesitate to ask.


    Ge Junxuan focused on the head, a resolute expression of "no regrets for food death."


    "Okay." It is still possible to share two dishes with him.


    Ge Junxuan took it with joy and couldn''t wait to eat it. He only ate two, and his face was like poisoning. He screamed in pain and rushed toward the bathroom.


    Next to Bo Lin, I couldn''t understand what was going on.


    A few minutes later, Ge Junxuan came out of the bathroom with a look of color and asked: "Yes, this terrible food, how did you make it?"


    Still smiling and handing a drink to him.


    Ge Junxuan drank and continued: "More importantly, can you actually eat it?"


    ¡°I like it very much.¡± I can still eat with ease, and I don¡¯t think there is any problem with the taste.


    Ge Junxuan is incredible: "Yes, is your taste and your cooking inversely proportional? This kind of poisonous food has far exceeded the limits of human taste!"


    "No one wants you to eat." Wen Jingyu coldly inserted a sentence.


    "That''s because I believe in the culinary skills, but who knows that he will torture his stomach so inhumanely!" Ge Junxuan held himself up.


    Wen Jingyan calmly said: "The two dishes you have eaten are what I did." Is it comparable to poison? Is it inhuman? well.


    Ge Junxuan: "..."


    After dozens of seconds, Ge Junxuan silently cast a very "awe" look at Shang Ke. The power of love is so great that even poisons are as good as they are.


    "Hurry and get out of the way after eating." Wen Jingyu was uncomfortably cold.


    Ge Junxuan quickly converges his expression and begins to concentrate on the food in a concentrated and elegant manner. As for the two dark dishes, he was pushed back to the front without being traced.


    Bo Lin moved around and saw that he seemed to be isolated and could not be inserted. Wen Jingyi and the monk can become a world, Ge Junxuan focuses on food, and the peaceful atmosphere is incompatible with him.


    After eating, Wen Jingyi called Ge Junxuan to the study, leaving Shang Ke and Bo Lin in the living room.


    "How long have you been in contact with Wen?" Bo Lin asked suddenly.


    A few worlds add up and say less than a hundred years.


    Can still answer: "not long." Compared to the next few hundred thousand years, it really does not take long.


    "I think so too." Bo Lin said faintly. "When I always date me, I am afraid I still don''t know you."


    Yes: Oh, when you "dating", you must not pay attention to a pen around you.


    "Is it?" Still smiling and tea.


    When Bo Lin saw him with a cloud-like appearance, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry and continued: "Do you not think we look alike?"


    Don''t you play with the slapsticks? He really doesn''t want to lower his style.


    It is still possible to insert a piece of yellow flesh from the fruit bowl and smile: "The sweet potato and the yacon are also very similar, but one will fart if eaten more, and the other will improve male function."


    Bo Lin was like a banned magic, and he was too fluent to speak.


    He screamed at the anger, not disguising his dislike and hatred.


    No one can hide their negative emotions in front of the pen. I can still lean on the sofa leisurely, and look at him like a child.


    The heavier the person, the easier it is to be impulsive, especially when he is sitting next to a pen that eats evil.


    Bo Lin¡¯s expression is uncertain. Why can¡¯t he get what he wants when he is humiliated? Does this person have everything by relying on one face? (Yes: It makes sense, because you are not a pen.)


    Looking at the appearance of his white lotus, Bo Lin could not wait to tear him up, and he had an irresistible desire to destroy. The line of sight inadvertently picked up the cup of hot cup on the table. He thought about it and slowly took a sip from the cup on the table. He immediately said, "Yes, my tea is a little cold, I can help me change it. A cup?"


    "Okay." Still pleasantly promised, took the cup from his hand and went to the kitchen to give him a cup of hot new tea.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Bolin stood up and reached over. When he reached out, his knees ¡°carelessly¡± hit the coffee table. One center of gravity was unstable and the body was dumped forward. At the same time, the hot tea on the hand was straight. Splashed on his face.


    If a normal person is being swayed by a wave, the hot liquid will burn the skin or it is a small matter. When it is serious, it is enough to burn other people''s eyes. As long as you say that you are not careful, even if you are held accountable, it has already caused irreparable harm to others. At that time, you may be able to successfully destroy other people''s love and let him get what he wants.


    I have to say that Bolin has nothing to do with the truth, and he is taking advantage of the relationship between Ge Junxuan and Wen Jingyu.


    Unfortunately, his opponent is a darker pen than him.


    When the hot water splashed on the face, he could hold his face and scream, and succumb to death on the ground.


    "Ah, sorry, you are fine!" Bo Lin looked "anxiously" to help him. "Let''s see, hurt is not serious?" If it is not serious, he can make up again, the cup is still in him. Hold it on your hand.


    While still low-lying, while slowly following the movement of Bolin, slowly raise his head.


    A face that was hot and unrecognizable suddenly appeared in the eyes of Bo Lin. The red eyes and blood oozing out, scared Bo Lin and screamed and fell to the ground.


    Hearing the cry, Wen Jingzhen and Ge Junxuan ran out of the study. See the two people in the living room, one squinting on the ground, one with a horrified face pointing at each other.


    "What happened?" Wen Jingyi walked quickly to the side of Shangke, and his eyes flashed a bit of burnt color.


    "He, he..." Bo Linqiang pressed down the panic in his heart and said with a sigh. "I can still give me a cup of hot tea. When I was in the cup, I didn''t stand still. I accidentally called the tea on his face." It is."


    Said, he took Ge Junxuan''s sleeves and said with a crying voice: "Jun Xuan, I really didn''t mean it."


    "Okay, it''s okay." Ge Junxuan held his comfort, and then nervously asked, "How can you still hurt, do you want to go to the hospital to see?"


    Bolin remembered his face again, whispered: "He hurts like it is serious..."


    Ge Junxuan¡¯s face changed slightly, and the monk could quickly go to the Jingjing monk.


    When I heard Bo Lin¡¯s words, Wen Jingzhen was not nervous, but it was still unscathed in the fire, let alone a small cup of hot tea? It¡¯s just that Bo Lin¡¯s narrative is worthy of investigation. The cold light in Wen Jing¡¯s eyes flashed away.


    "Cocoa, how?" Wen Jingyu helped him and whispered.


    "Nothing, don''t worry." Can still let go and slowly expose his face.


    Bolin subconsciously removed his gaze, but he listened to Ge Junxuan and said with a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, it is not very serious."


    what? Is it not serious? Bo Lin turned his head sharply and saw that there was no other scar on his face except for a pink burn on his right eye.


    Bo Lin looked at him with amazement, as if he saw something incredible.


    "It hurts?" Wen Jingyu gently kissed the pink.


    "No pain." Shangke''s eyes are foggy, and the pink color of his eyes not only does not destroy his beauty, but adds a bit of flattery.


    "Come here, I will give you an ice pack." Wen Jingyan took the hand of Shang Ke, and did not look at Bo Lin, and went straight into the kitchen.


    "Bai Lin, you are too careless. If you can still burn a good one, Jing Hao must kill you." Ge Junxuan looked at Bo Lin with blame, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. In the study room, Wen Jingyu reminded him to guard against Bo Lin, but he never wanted to believe that this person would betray him.


    "Sorry, it is my fault." Bo Lin lowered his head and covered his face with suspicion and resentment.


    When Ge Junxuan saw his poor appearance, he was soft and no longer said anything.


    "What''s the situation?" In the kitchen, Wen Jingyi asked for a slap in the face while whispering.


    "Oh, I didn''t stand still, and hot tea was on my face." Still can be serious, "I suspect he has indirect polio."


    Wen Jingwei: "..."


    "Do you remind Ge Junxuan that this person is not reliable?"


    "Remind, but he seems to have moved his heart to Bolin." Wen Jingyan calmly said, "Penno Island''s project, Junxuan also invested, even if they don''t talk about feelings, they are also partners."


    Can still frown, and soon there will be a major accident, Ge Junxuan is afraid to be implicated by Qingwei.


    As expected, one night after half a month, Wen Jingyu received a call from Ge Junxuan: "Jing Hao, I have an accident, coming to Kistler Mountain, I, I..."


    When the words have not been finished, the phone becomes a busy tone.


    Wen Jingyan¡¯s face was gloomy. While sending people to inquire about the situation, she drove to Qishi Mountain while driving heavy rain.

 Chapter 156: ï¿¡00. I am a pen

    When Jingjing opened the car for 4 hours, he rushed to Kistler Mountain. At this time, he had already learned the general situation from the investigator¡¯s phone.


    Because Qingwei¡¯s mining site built in Kistler Mountain has recently had frequent accidents and delayed the progress of the project, Parkin called Ge Junxuan to go to the scene to see the situation. When I was preparing for the return trip in the evening, suddenly it rained down and the two had to leave the site for one night. As a result, at one or two in the morning, the Kistler Mountain collapsed and a serious mudslide occurred, almost burying the entire site. Workers, including nearby villagers, were trapped by more than 300 people.


    When Wen Jingyu arrived at Kistler Mountain, a large number of Jc and rescuers had gathered at the scene. As the rainstorm has just passed, the ground is muddy, the mountain is still in an unstable state, and the rescue work is going very slowly. At present, only dozens of villagers from the periphery have been searched and rescued. As for the workers of Ge Junxuan and Qingwei, they are still buried under the mud, and their lives are unknown.


    I can still see Wen Jing''s look anxious, and said: "I will go see."


    There is popularity in places where there is suffocation. Above the mud-covered villages, there is a lot of suffocating gas, indicating that there are still many people alive and in extreme panic.


    "Pay attention to safety." Wen Jingyu did not feel at ease.


    Nodded nodded, then turned into invisible, flew to the place where the suffocating air gathered.


    Drilling into the stratum, many villagers were found in the broken houses. They are breathing hard in the dark space, enduring severe pain and endless despair, and the fire of life may be extinguished at any time.


    After searching for about five minutes, he finally found Ge Junxuan and Bo Lin in a village.


    Bo Lin and a mother and daughter hid in the cellar, and did not suffer much damage, and Ge Junxuan was pressed at the entrance of the cellar, the lower body could not move, as if it had fainted.


    I still don''t understand, Ge Junxuan is only a step away from the cellar. Why didn''t Bailin help him remove the heavy objects from him and take him to the cellar. It took 5 or 6 hours since the accident occurred. That is to say, Ge Junxuan was also pressed for such a long time. If you keep this state, even if you are rescued, the lower body may be paralyzed.


    Although it has mana, it is limited by the ontology. The mana that is good at it is mostly illusion. There is not much attack power. It is difficult to break the thick soil layer in a short time and rescue them directly. However, it is still possible to help Ge Junxuan clean up the heavy objects on his body.


    He is still in a coma, but he can still show his body shape and act quickly.


    "Still...can..." When I was busy, a dry voice came from my ear. It turned out that Ge Junxuan did not faint, and felt the abnormality of his body, and immediately discovered the existence of a good.


    He stared at his **** eyes and looked at him with horror. The faint white light that shimmers on the body is particularly dazzling in the darkness.


    It is still visible that he found himself and no longer covered it. He whispered comfortably: "Don''t worry, someone will come to save you soon."


    "What the **** are you..." Even though he was not so awake at the moment, he knew that ordinary people could not drill into the mud without any sound.


    Can still squint at him: "I am a god, don''t worship me too much."


    Ge Junxuan was teased by him: "If you are a god, why not just use the fairy to get us out, but also laboriously use your hands to rub the soil?"


    "You don''t understand this. If the gods are to be restricted, there is no restriction. Can you do whatever you want?" It can be said that there is nothing wrong with it.


    Ge Junxuan actually believed, and his face showed a surprised expression: "Really?"


    Can still tilt him a look, open the topic: "Don''t say me, you are pressed here, why did Bo Lin not help you?"


    Upon hearing this question, Ge Junxuan flashed a glimpse of his eyes and his expression became indifferent: "When the mudslide occurred, the owner was ready to take me to the cellar, but Bolin was still in the room, so I ran to call him. Wait for us. When he arrived at the cellar, the mudslide had already washed the house. He pushed me away and jumped into the cellar."


    It is still not surprising to Bo Lin¡¯s approach, but why is he still unwilling to help Ge Junxuan in the case of temporary security?


    "Why didn''t he help me?" Ge Junxuan sneered. "It''s very simple, because if I accidentally die, he will get a big insurance. We sent each other an accident insurance one year ago, he said it was We are proof of life and death."


    Can you still say something about this silly white sweetness? He Ge Junxuan is a gentleman, but Bo Lin is a thoroughly villain.


    Ge Junxuan¡¯s eyes were hot and his eyes became a little blurred. At the time, Bo Lin¡¯s original words were: ¡°I know that you are the only son in the family and may not be able to marry me. These two policies are both our wedding vows and the proof of our lives and deaths. ¡±


    Because of this, even if he heard any bad rumors, he never doubted him. Until he did not hesitate to push himself away, let him lie in the dark for five or six hours, his fantasy was truly shattered.


    When the things pressed on the body were still cleaned up, Ge Junxuan felt a lot more comfortable.


    "Don''t worry, the rescue team has arrived, you can bear it again." Shang can say, he is ready to go back to Wen Jingwei to report a peace.


    "Thank you." Ge Junxuan glanced at the place where he disappeared, and then he fell into a darkness.


    "Jun Xuan is still alive!" Upon hearing this good news, Wen Jingyan looked surprised and immediately said, "Coco, you lead the way, we will save him immediately."


    He urgently transferred a few modified small intelligent earth-moving excavators that could be moved in relatively soft mudstones, even the professional rescue team.


    After communicating with the rescue captain, he agreed to send a team of players to accompany him to rescue.


    ³Ã They are still on the road, but they can still rescue those villagers who have been buried shallower. With the help of tools and mana, three or five people were rescued.


    He is able to pinpoint the position of the survivor, so the rescue efficiency is very high. When the rescue team arrived, more than a dozen people were rescued. At the same time, the location of the buried survivors was marked, saving a lot of detection time.


    Although everyone was amazed at this, the rescue task was arduous and they did not have much energy to pay attention to. But the reporters accompanying them are very interested in this mysterious rescuer. After interviewing several survivors, they have conceived a report of an unknown hero who saved people from danger.


    Wen Jingyi left two intelligent earth-moving machines, and then took the remaining people and machines to the position where Ge Junxuan was trapped.


    It has already been positioned on his electronic map, so Wen Jingyi did not spend much time to find the target accurately.


    Under the operation of the excavator, the mud is separated by layers. If it is smooth, it can be opened in half an hour.


    At this time, the sky began to rain again, and the pattering rain fell on the ground, splashing a muddy water.


    Wen Jingyu looked grim and urged: "Hurry up."


    The sky gradually becomes gloomy, like a thick ink, which makes people feel extremely depressed.


    A few drops, Wen Jingyu''s walkie-talkie came to the rescue captain''s voice: "Mr. Wen, please evacuate immediately, the mountain is extremely unstable, and may collapse at any time."


    "Give me another thirty minutes."


    "No, please be sure to evacuate in five minutes! This is not a negotiation, it is an order." The tone of the rescue captain became severe.


    Seeing that Ge Junxuan will be rescued, how can Wen Jingyi give up? If he leaves at this moment, once the second landslide occurs, Ge Junxuan may not have the possibility of surviving.


    The rescue is still going on and the rain is getting bigger and bigger. Ten minutes later, Wen Jingyu and others finally saw Ge Junxuan''s figure. At the same time, there was a booming noise in the distance.


    The mountain actually collapsed again. The mud is mixed with broken trees, forming a torrent that rolls down from above.


    Wen Jingwei, Ge Junxuan, and everyone present, their faces became extremely ugly. Rescuers, under the trend of desire to survive, threw down half of the rescued people and quickly fled.


    "Jing Hao, you have to flee, don''t worry about me!" Ge Junxuan was seriously injured and could not walk, even if he was rescued, he could not run.


    "Less!" Wen Jingyu jumped down the pit and put Ge Junxuan on his back.


    When I was about to leave, I saw that Bo Lin climbed out of the cellar and looked at Ge Junxuan and Wen Jingyi. He escaped from the ground and drove away the only one excavator. .


    "Scratch!" Wen Jingzhen couldn''t help but burst into a foul mouth. He carried Ge Junxuan and couldn''t stop it.


    Ge Junxuan clenched his fists with both hands, feeling both chilly and embarrassed.


    "Jing Hao, you run away, don''t worry about me." Ge Junxuan did not know whether it was rain or tears, and his eyes were full of sadness.


    "You can manage yourself!" Wen Jing slammed.


    He is so attached to Ge Junxuan because this guy was the only one who had always supported him unconditionally when he was in trouble. He is a rare friend, Wen Jingyi is willing to take risks for such friends. What''s more, there is cocoa around him.


    The corner of his eye flashed, and the still visible figure appeared on his side.


    Seeing his moment, Wen Jing''s irritated heart immediately calmed down.


    It is still possible to look back at the muddy rolling hills behind me. According to this speed, it is estimated that they will be drowned in a few minutes. Not only are they, but there are more than a hundred survivors who have no time to rescue.


    The arrogant suffocation does not have the ability to resist natural disasters, but his body, after thousands of years of cultivation, is indestructible. If he integrates the body into the mountain, he should be able to slow the movement of the debris flow.


    I can still look at Wen Jingyu and smile and say: "Shen Jingwei, you will definitely be able to escape."


    After that, he took his face and took a heavy kiss on his lips, then his body turned and flew to the mountain that was collapsing.


    "Coco!" Wen Jingyi felt a flustered without a reason.


    [Do not look back and escape as much as possible. ] The ear can be reminded again.


    Wen Jingyu bite his teeth and Ge Junxuan, who is seriously hurt, stepped on the mud and escaped with difficulty.


    Coco, I am waiting for you to return safely.


    Ge Junxuan turned back and saw through the rain curtain that it could be turned into a pen in the air, and then directly inserted into the soil. In the meantime, the mountain of the original activity suddenly solidified, allowing the rain to pour, still like a rock, not at all. move.


    Seeing this wonder, Ge Junxuan is not surprised in his heart, but feels inexplicable fear, as if there is a dark force covering his heart.


    Under the mud, all the survivors felt a bit of chilling cold, followed by endless despair, pain, sorrow, anger... a strong negative emotion, turning into a suffocating rush of water into the mountains. can.


    The things that are cited, the evil spirits, the tempting people, the extreme prosperity and the heavens and the earth are not allowed.


    The reason why the spirit of the pen is to sign a contract with human beings is to avoid the laws of nature. If the people are unrestrained and smothered, they will immediately be countered by the law.


    In order to get the most strength in the short-term home, it is necessary to break the contract restrictions and use a lot of suffocation.


    As the suffocating gas gathers more and more, the airflow becomes more and more stagnate, the rainstorm stops, and it is replaced by a deep night.


    The pen paint is black and bright, in the dark, flowing with black gold. As in the case of the sea **** needle, it is fixed to the broken mountain.


    Take the power of evil spirits and save people. In violation of the law, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Wen Jingyan suddenly turned his head and the mud flowing on the hillside in the distance, I do not know when it has condensed into soil.


    A piece of black light flashed, the earth shook, and the soil layer suddenly turned into a thick layer of powder, forming a sand river in the night wind, slowly drifting.


    The suffocation dissipated, the darkness faded, and the sky gradually revealed the white belly, and the chills that shrouded the hearts of the people disappeared.


    Everyone feels relaxed for a while, only the scenery is like falling into an ice cave.


    In the middle of the blasphemy, a black light came to this side, and Wen Jingyi reached out to the lower hand.


    Black light slowly fell on his palm, it was his cocoa.


    Wen Jingyan¡¯s face was a surprise. The name of ¡°Cocoa¡± has not yet been called out. I saw the crack in the palm of my palm, and in a moment, it was broken into a piece of powder...

 Chapter 157: re：A+A

    [Complete a mainline task and an additional task, the heroic value has reached more than 50%, you can get two backtracking keys, please take the host randomly. ]


    It is still possible to draw two cards very quickly. One card is: Rein Lancelot (A+A) and the other is Qin Yuan (I am not a mermaid).


    ******


    Rein is the youngest lieutenant in the empire and an excellent Alpha, with excellent warrior genes and a strong desire to conquer. Therefore, after meeting Phil, he did not hesitate to send him his pheromone, treating him as his prey, even if he is also an Alpha.


    With the deepening of the release of Phil, he gradually realized that love and desire are not entirely derived from pheromones. In fact, omega''s pheromone is more likely to stimulate his desire, but he has a look at Alpha, who is the least likely to be a partner.


    They fight side by side and share the same pains. From the initial rejection, it gradually became intimate. When Rein thought about it, even if it was Alpha, they would certainly be the most suitable lovers in the future.


    He likes his courage to fear life and death, likes his strength in the face of adversity, likes his resilience to face difficulties, and likes his optimism that he never complains.


    In the last mission, he was injured in his own number of walking, enduring the pain, fighting alone for a few days, until exhausted, loss of consciousness, the body is still under the support of faith, instinctive battle.


    This figure became the most profound brand in Rein''s memory.


    Phil ink protected him with his life, but he also disappeared from his life forever, and at the same time disappeared, and his perception of the pheromone of eroticism. His world seems to have lost all its colors, and everything has become monotonous gray.


    After Rein refused the seventh omega show, many people began to secretly speculate that he was sexually cold or sexually incompetent. Although these gossips were finally severely criticized, it is also true that Rein remains single throughout the year.


    As an Alpha, both physical and sexual desires are very powerful. Alpha, who is still in jade after adulthood, hardly exists. Under the induction of pheromones, even if there is a principle of Alpha, it is difficult to be unfeeling. More importantly, forcing the suppression of **** will impose a great burden on Alpha''s body.


    However, Rein, who has been promoted to Admiral, is not interested in any omega. His family worried about his physical health, and he personally helped him find a young and beautiful omega, and when he was drunk, he was sent to his bed. As a result, the omega was almost killed by him, but the last person did not die, but Leading to the other person''s mental disorder, enough to recuperate for two years to recover. The family took a lot of effort to put this down. Since then, no longer dare to give him away.


    Lein''s behavior is getting hotter and hotter, and his temper is getting more and more violent. It took him three years to uproot the empire''s several military and political forces, because the task of letting him lose Philmo that year was exactly what they secretly arranged. The purpose is to get rid of him, but the last sacrifice is his Phil ink.


    The reason that Rein is alive today is for revenge. He gradually divorced from the first front line he was regarded as the loyalty of the loyal soul, and he entered the power center with great strength. He used all means to control the military power and attack the heresy.


    The majesty and blood of the soldiers belonging to the Rhine were gradually replaced by deep and cold. The hero who was once admired by the people has become the upper hand of the weight.


    In the next 30 years, Rein has always been in a high position, and his rights even surpassed the imperial monarch, privately known as "king of the king."


    The so-called high-powered earthquake, unless Lein overthrew the existing regime and became self-reliant, the supreme ruler could never be subordinated. What''s more, Rein, who has a big hatred and no heart, has no fun other than playing with his rights. Therefore, he has no scruples in his actions, and he has established an inviolable authority in the military and political system by means of iron and blood, and has also established countless powerful enemies.


    In fact, Rein has already prepared for being overthrown or killed, but in the past few decades, no one has succeeded. The so-called conspiracy, in his view, is like a clown, so that he is uninteresting.


    As the status became more and more stable and the voice of his superiors became higher and higher, he made a decision that made everyone stunned - retiring.


    Most of the people rushed back and forth to protect themselves, but his choice to retire was completely unreasonable. The highest power was sent to him. As long as he sat on the top, he could change his dynasty, but he gave up everything at this time!


    Later, because of the departure of Rein, the political power re-washed the white and began a power struggle for decades.


    Rein gradually disappeared into the eyes of everyone, and there was no news.


    But the person he once sinned, but did not forget him. After he gave up everything, these people finally had the opportunity to be shameful and retaliate against him.


    One day two years later, Lein was drunk at the tomb of Philmo and was easily cut off his head. The admiral, who was once famous, and Rein Lancelot, who had almost rewritten the history of power, died in the hands of several assassins in obscurity, and he still had no dead bodies, and finally no one who converged the body. It was burned as an ashes as an anonymous name.


    [Rhein, are you willing to change for me? Respect me, trust me, love me? ]


    [I am willing. ]


    [Let''s we be together forever? ]


    ¡¾it is good. ]

 Chapter 158: ï¿¡00. Backtracking Key 3

    Lein woke up from his sleep on his forehead with a painful forehead and felt like he had experienced a hangover, but he never drunk before the mission.


    task?


    Rein''s original chaotic eyes became sharp, and his eyes swept through the room quickly, creating a strange feeling in his heart. The room is still his room, but always feels that something is wrong.


    He slowly got up from the bed and walked slowly into the bathroom. Looking at myself in the mirror, the weird feeling reappeared. In the mirror, he only wore a pair of pajama pants, and he was naked, his body was muscular, and he was at the peak of a man. On the young face, there is a hard and cold military.


    After the shower, Lein walked into the bedroom with his body naked, and brought the home help system on the wall. He was trying to get a meal, but his fingers stopped in the air.


    Strange, who is he going to order? Usually, he is not going to the military canteen to eat? Lein looked at the time, nine in the morning.


    Nine o''clock? This time is exactly when he is training, why is he still sleeping in the room?


    Something is wrong, nothing is right! His work schedule is very regular, usually getting up at 5 o''clock, and finishing a round of training at 9 o''clock. And when he just got up, the action was swallowed, which was quite different from his usual cleanliness.


    Lein licked his eyebrows and always felt that he had forgotten something important.


    At this moment, Rhein''s pager sounded and was his adjutant.


    [Adult, General Quaker, they are waiting for your reply. ]


    "What reply?" Lein asked subconsciously.


    [...Whether the adults are willing to accept the fate of the mission of the position transfer? ]


    Lein''s brain was running fast, and then flashed a place name: the Keso River.


    (Note: The Kesuo River is the place where Shang Ke and Lein and others have been attacked. It is after this attack that he died to protect the seriously injured Lai.)


    He replied almost reflexively: "I don''t participate in this mission."


    The adjutant over there was probably surprised and confirmed that the call was over.


    Lein frowned in irritability, wondering why he refused if he thought about it. The subconscious seems to think that there is a problem with this mission?


    Rein looked up at his room again. Inexplicably, there was a feeling of sorrow that was like the world, and his heart was empty, as if he had left some important memory.


    Putting on the military uniform, Rein walked out of the room and looked indifferently toward his own training room.


    At this moment, there was a commotion in the distance. Rein''s footsteps felt like a pheromone smell coming from there, and it was an ega pheromone that was estrus.


    Ryne''s eyes are sharp, although they are now in the city''s rest camp, management is not as strict as the regular camp, but it is not allowed to enter the camp of all alpa.


    Lein came to the center of the turmoil and saw an ega lying on the open space. The rich pheromone emitted from him caused all the soldiers around him to be in an emotional state. If you have not done this training in peacetime, I am afraid that someone will not be able to rush to it.


    Rein clicked on the communicator and called several beta clerk, and ordered them to throw the ega into the claustrophobic chamber for three days. No water was provided except for the water.


    One beta hesitated: "Sir, is this punishment too heavy? The ega is in estrus, and directly entering the claustrophobic room may make him crazy, and he is not a member of our battalion."


    "In my place, I have to accept my control." Rein asked them not to move, coldly asked, "Is there any doubt?"


    A few hit a spirit, and quickly went to death.


    One of them whispered to his companion: "Do you think that today''s Major General is a bit scary?"


    The other person nodded again and again: "Yes, whether it is talking or looking, it makes people feel chilling. And you find that no, he is completely immune to the ega pheromone."


    A few people subconsciously looked at Lein, not far away, and saw no fluctuations on his face. Looking at ega''s eyes was like a dead object, revealing a coldness that ignored everything.


    If the former Rein, like a long knife with a sharp edge, at this moment, he is like a lazy and dangerous king beast.


    In the evening, Rein was asked by the above person to "drink tea" and asked him to release the closed ega.


    "He entered the military camp without authorization, causing the soldiers to be confused. According to the military regulations, the three-day closure has been the lightest punishment." Rein looked at the officer in front of him, and his family''s family background and future development process automatically emerged from his mind. .


    The future development process? Lein¡¯s heart trembled, but his face remained silent. He moved his gaze to a few other people, and their information was presented in his brain as if they had foreseen their future.


    When Rein saw the middle-aged man in the corner, there was a strong anger and hatred in his heart.


    Quaker, Lieutenant General, will be sentenced to 30 years in prison for selling state secrets and corruption, but less than a year after he was imprisoned, he accidentally died in the hands of a prisoner and sent him to jail and secretly planned The person who died was him, Ryan Lancelot.


    But the strange thing is that he can''t remember why he hates him so much.


    If his "foreseeed" future is real, then he will still make the same choice. Because of his hatred for this person, he has gone deep into the bone marrow and is not dead.


    "Understood." Rein interrupted a long-term sergeant and got up. "I will send people back tomorrow. If there are no other orders from the chiefs, please let Rong Lai leave."


    Rein paused for three seconds, see no one responded, the right to acquiescence, turned and left the conference room, leaving only a group of strange officials.


    Although Rhein¡¯s character is cold, he has always been disciplined and rarely disrespectful to the sergeant. He has never seen the act of interrupting the chief¡¯s speech and leaving the hand. However, since he has agreed to let go, everyone seems to have no reason to leave him. The people in the room did not find that they had a fear of disobedience to the current Lain in the subconscious, and they did not feel too rude to his unauthorized departure...


    Rein finally found out where the wrong place was. He had a memory that should not have existed. The only uncertainty is whether this situation is a foreseeable future or a repetition of your own life.


    He prefers the latter, because the character and style of his transformation overnight is the best proof. If you only predict the future, his changes should happen in the future, not now.


    So, is he born again?


    Lein carefully thought about it and never remembered how he died. Although there are many memories of the "future", most of them are incomplete. For example, he does not understand why he refused the transfer task, do not remember why he hated Quaker, and did not remember why his personality changed.


    Also, what important thing did he lose? If everything comes back, can he find what he has lost?


    Rein closed his eyes and let himself sink into a lonely and quiet sleep.


    You can open your eyes, first confirm the environment you are in, and then start to view the calendar.


    Huh? If he remembers correctly, this time, he and Rein¡¯s team should already be on the way to carrying out the mission. Why is he still in the lounge of the camp?


    Can still get up and look out, and confirmed his judgment again.


    Did the task date be postponed?


    By the next day, there was still no sign that Lein had any plans to leave. Even more strange is that he did not even look at him.


    In the past, Rein almost always had a sense of presence around him, and he liked to use pheromone to dial him.


    Is there any change in this retrospective? Still decided to go to find Lein and see his situation.


    When I walked out of the room, I could just see two betas holding an ega out. Looking at it with a fixed eye, it is still an acquaintance, it is the object of the original Lord''s secret love - Rian.


    In the impression of Shang Ke, this Ryan is interested in Phil Mo, and is entangled with Zeka. It is the kind of person who likes to be close to the source and swings with emotions.


    However, it can be remembered that Ryan was not closed by Rein and was so embarrassed.


    "Philippines, Phil ink." Ryan saw Shangke, with an unusual flush on his face, he begged. "I am so uncomfortable, can you send me back?"


    It¡¯s still awkward: ¡°Sorry, the pheromones in you may make me lose control. If you do something that offends you, it¡¯s not good.¡±


    Ryan really wants to say to him: He doesn''t mind being offended at all!


    Still able to help the expression of helplessness, the disappointing Ryan left, and then continue to go to the training room where Rein is.


    However, he rushed because Lein was not in the camp today. So I can still sue a notice to the chief, and decided to go home first to see my father, Jiva. Although Phil''s father had some scum, his gentle ega father was still very good.


    Lein walked out of the party hall and his expression was cold. Just resigned and found another weird thing, that is, he is not interested in any ega. Although it was more restrained in the past, it always felt good about the delicious pheromones. But in the party just now, when I touched several egas, the emotions were like a pool of stagnant water, no ups and downs.


    Not only that, he feels a bit weak, and many colors become pale and gray. If it is not certain that this is an upper-level exchange meeting, he will almost think that this is a funeral. In fact, in his "future" memory, most of the people in the meeting did die in a few years or even a dozen years later, and most of them died directly or indirectly in his hands.


    Although Rein believes that he likes rights, he does not reach the point where he is mad at the right. If there is no external stimulus, he will never become so hot.


    So, what happened to him?


    Rhein feels like he is drifting in the sea, sinking and floating, not knowing where to go, completely lost in this empty world...

 Chapter 159: ï¿¡00. Backtracking Key 3

    The adjutant opened the door for Rhein and asked: "Is the adult, is it going back to the camp or the mansion?"


    "The mansion." Rein sat in the back seat, his dark eyes passed through the window and landed far away from the end.


    The car was driving fast on the road, and the car was dead. The adjutant acting as a driver felt an invisible pressure. He usually talked with the chief for a few words. Now there is no courage to speak.


    At this moment, Lein suddenly sighed: "Parking!"


    The adjutant was shocked, but the excellent quality still allowed him to react immediately, park the car smoothly and quickly on the side of the road, and watched the situation around with vigilance.


    "Adult, what happened?" asked the adjutant.


    Rein did not answer, and his gaze was now completely attracted by the figure across the road.


    He wore a blue casual jacket with a white shirt and black trousers to create long legs. He held a bouquet of flowers like a flame in his hand, reflecting his gentle smile, turning into a dazzling color, and breaking into his grayish sight.


    Wherever he went, the roadside buildings, the flower beds, the logos... all of them seemed to be infused with vitality and became colorful.


    Lein got out of the car uncontrollably, looking at the flowing rainbow, and then he stepped forward and chased away magically.


    "Adult." The adjutant hurriedly shouted.


    "You go back first, don''t come over." Leighing this sentence, Lein has already gone far.


    On the road, the traffic flowed through the streets, and the pedestrians on the streets reciprocated. In the eyes of Rein, there was only the color in front. Step by step behind him, don''t care about the passage of time, not the environment, everything around it becomes quiet and peaceful, as if it will never come to an end.


    There was a faint scent in the air, and Lein thought it was a floral fragrance, and then realized that it was the smell of pheromones on his body. Sweet, warm, gentle... each one makes him fall in love.


    I don''t know how long it took, the young man in front suddenly stumbled, and then stepped up and rushed to the door of a mall. There was an alpa pulling an ega, the movement was a bit rude, and the expression on his face was extremely poor.


    The beautiful atmosphere was instantly broken and Rein returned to the noisy world.


    "Mother." Can still reach out and block the alpa pulling Jiva''s arm, cold voice asked, "Uncle Gera, what are you doing?"


    Gera is the younger brother of Philmo¡¯s father and has always had an ulterior motive for Jiva. It is only because of the power of his older brother that he dare not have any practical action.


    "Phil, you are coming." Jiva saw his child and his face immediately showed a happy smile.


    "Mother, he bullied you?" Still staring at Gera coldly.


    Without waiting for Jiva to speak, Gera first defended: "Who said that I bullied him? I just watched him carry something and wanted to help him."


    "Is it? It is a misunderstanding of my uncle, I am sorry." Shang can tone plainly, "I will give it to me, the uncle is busy, we will not delay your time."


    Jella smirked a few times and walked away with the acquaintance.


    It is still a quasi-major school (he was promoted to the colonel before he died), and Gera did not dare to offend.


    When the blinded person left, he could only put the flower in his hand into the arms of Jiva, then took the shopping bag from his hand and put his shoulder on his shoulder and said, "Mother, go, I will go around with you. visit."


    "Good." Jiwa is very happy.


    Gera went to her car with a gloomy face, not paying attention to it. There were two cold eyes staring at him not far away.


    There is no such person in Lein¡¯s memory, and it must not be an important person.


    It was the ega called Jiva, which made Rein feel a little bit because he had contacted Jiva¡¯s husband several times. At the same time, he also remembered the name of the young man - Phil Mo.


    A few years ago, Phil, as a military calibration graduate, was sent to Via City to participate in graduation trials, and the result was confronted by Zerg. In the case of losing the command of the sergeant, the person was killed in danger, fought hard, and defended his position for several days and nights until the reinforcements arrived, saving tens of thousands of lives.


    Later, he personally ordered the person to be drawn into his own establishment. However, more things can''t be remembered. He can foresee the future of most people around him, but Phil''s memory is very vague.


    Rein continued to follow behind them, silently watching him and Jiva have a look of laughter, a faint envy in his heart, and ... inexplicable embarrassment.


    After strolling through the street, Shang can also accompany Jiva to eat at the restaurant.


    Lein sat in a corner a dozen meters from them, and this position just happened to see the front.


    The beautiful face, the flying spirit, and the indescribable vitality are reflected in the gestures. The blurry image of Lein''s brain gradually became clearer and became a more real and full of existence.


    After dinner, I still refused the invitation to go home and stay, and I will send Jiva to the car and wave goodbye to him.


    Lein went out of the restaurant and the food on the table didn''t move at all.


    The sky was dark outside, the lights around it flashed, two figures in front and behind, and walked quietly in the market.


    Rein did not understand why he did not take the initiative to say hello, as if he was afraid of anything, would rather be a stalker with identity and silently pursue his footprints.


    At this moment, the communicator on his body rang.


    Rhein opened his hand and immediately heard the voice of the adjutant: "Adult, where are you now? Need to pick you up?"


    Lein glanced at the time, only to find that it has been more than six hours.


    "No, I go back." When I finished the call, when Lein looked up again, the figure had disappeared into the line of sight.


    Lein suddenly tightened his heart and felt a panic. He walked through the crowd and looked around for the person.


    If there is a fragrance in the air, like a warm breeze, gently calm the emotions of Lein.


    Rein stopped and quietly felt the source of this fragrance.


    After a short time, he opened his eyes and the dark world became colorful again. The figure that just disappeared reappeared in his sight.


    The distance between the two is gradually shortened as the other party approaches. Lein was afraid of breaking the dream, and at this moment, it became real.


    "The younger general, so good, do you come to the shopping?" Can still stare at the man in front of him, his eyes flashing the brilliance of joy.


    Just now, he noticed that the man''s pheromone, even in a mixed atmosphere, is so clear and strong. So he returned and found his position accurately.


    Rein slowly moved his lips and called out his name: "Phil..."


    I can still notice his hesitation and embarrassment, and my heart is a bit strange.


    Today''s Rein, when it is the moment of anger, why is it so vicissitudes and sullen atmosphere? And in their relationship, even if they don''t show up in public, they shouldn''t be so bad.


    His expression seems to be both familiar and unfamiliar to himself, and there is a kind of stiffness that does not know how to get along.


    It¡¯s still just backtracking, and I don¡¯t know the situation, so I¡¯m not convinced.


    He smiled and proposed: "If you have encountered it, then go shopping."


    Rein nodded.


    The two walked side by side, but they could easily and naturally tell the various market anecdotes. From time to time, they would buy some small things and then stuff them into Rein¡¯s hands or pockets.


    Lein just looked at it, listened, ate, and kept him close without any defense.


    He seems to have not felt this way for a long time, as if he had experienced the loneliness of his life, and finally recovered the lost warmth.


    "So late?" You can look at the time and then say to Rein, "I will send you back?"


    "Yeah." Rein answered, "Go back together."


    The so-called return together is to stay overnight.


    When he was sent to the door, he was "please" into his mansion.


    After an hour or two, it was discovered that Rein did change. The former Lein was so sharp and war-torn; today''s Lein, majestic and restrained, also reveals a hidden melancholy and dangerous deep.


    After bathing, Lein was still sitting in the living room drinking.


    As he wiped his hair, he walked over to him and sat down and asked, "Yes, adults, haven''t you heard of a new assignment before? How has there been no notice?"


    "That shift task?" Rein looked at his wet hair and replied, "I refused."


    I can still make a move, and I flashed a surprise in my eyes: "You refused, why?"


    This mission is his death journey. He has not prepared for the counterattack. Has Lein already killed the danger in the cradle?


    Is it... he is born again?


    But if it is really born again, why is his attitude towards himself so strange? They are neither familiar with nor guarded, and they are neither active nor alienated.


    Also, drinking at night is a habit that the former Rein never had. Especially when he is around, he is drinking very little.


    "I don''t know, I just think that this task can''t be picked up." Rein took a sip of the wine glass and made it extremely natural.


    "Drinking and hurting the stomach at night, can I cook something for you to eat?" Still put down the towel and got up and went to the kitchen.


    Lain leaned back on the couch, his two deep eyes, always following him.


    It wasn''t until the kitchen smelled the aroma of the food that Lein felt hungry. Today, I was able to walk for several hours, and I didn¡¯t eat much. At this time, under the stimulation of the rice, the stomach immediately rang.


    The food can still be brought out and placed directly on the coffee table in front of the sofa. It will be late at night and not so much attention.


    Lein put down the wine glass and picked up the dishes to eat it. The action of his eating, adhering to the style of the military, such as the autumn wind sweeping the leaves are generally clean and neat.


    The living room was quiet, only the slight sound of the collision of the Rein tableware.


    After he finished eating, he could still stare at him for a moment, then whispered: "Line."


    "Ok?"


    "You... are you crying?"

 Chapter 160: ï¿¡00. Backtracking Key 3

    Afterwards, Lein¡¯s explanation for tears is: too hot.


    Still speechless, what he did is clearly a porridge, where is the spicy taste? However, Rein did not feel right. He seemed to have forgotten their relationship, but he was very familiar with his taste. He didn''t know what the man had experienced after he died.


    In the evening, it was still possible to arrange a break in the room next door to Lein. After getting along for a few hours, he has always beenhave in a proper manner, with no suggestive intimacy. I thought that at the beginning, he was the same as Alpha himself, but he said it was on. Now he has washed himself and sent it to his bowl. He still doesn''t have a mouthful?


    Still lying in bed, quietly feeling the pheromone that came from the next door. At the same time, he responded with his own pheromones.


    The pheromones released by the two are not strong, such as shallow shackles, entangled, warm and gentle, soothing the lonely soul, and taking them into a sweet dream.


    The next day, I can get up early to prepare breakfast. Although the mansion has a special chef, he is still used to doing it himself. He felt that the food he made could evoke Lein''s memory and remind him of their past as soon as possible. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you can''t think of it, they can start over.


    Stepping on, a little rush of footsteps came from the stairs. Still looking around, seeing Lein slamming downstairs from the upstairs, and suddenly stopped when he ran to the stairs, his eyes staring at the table at the table for a moment.


    "What''s wrong?" Shang Ke''s line of sight swept over him. Lai''s hair was messy, and the nightgown was wide open, revealing a strong muscle. The black **** wrapped the important parts and highlighted the proud shape.


    "Nothing." Rein walked to the side of Shangke until he fully captured his breath, and his face was slightly relieved.


    "I have a mech racing competition at 9 o''clock today. Would you like to go see with me?"


    "Yeah." Rein sat in the main position, waiting for a meal.


    I can still move and smile. "Dear dear Major General, can you please go back to the room before eating?"


    Although it hurts someone''s image, he can''t stand to have a happy breakfast with a man with a blind eye.


    Like this, Lein realized that he was not groomed and went upstairs silently.


    When he reappeared, he became a majestic and cold general.


    Rine started to dine, but he could help him to open today''s news.


    The food in the Lein bowl bottomed out, but it was natural to help him.


    Lein put down the tableware and handed hot drinks.


    When Lein picked up the napkin, he ordered the waiter to clean up the table.


    The two people''s actions are tacitly like family members who have lived together for a long time.


    Rhein naturally also noticed that his familiarity, closeness, and trust in this person all indicate one thing. Their previous relationship was extraordinary.


    "Go."


    The two left the mansion and took the bus to the athletic center of the mech.


    It can still be felt that today''s Lein is a bit dull and negative in his attitude towards life, and he lacks the enthusiasm of the past. It seems that there is nothing in this world that can arouse his interest.


    So I can still take a vacation and bring him to relive the blood and passion.


    There are thousands of Alpha and Beta in the arena, and there is a scent of this pheromone everywhere. In this case, omega generally seldom sets foot unless an inhibitor is used and is in a VIp chamber with isolation. Otherwise such a strong pheromone is enough to make them crazy.


    I can still book a VIp room with my own officer. There are more than a dozen games, and I have to say 5 or 6 hours. I can dine here at noon.


    At the beginning of the game, two mechs flew out of the channel, each showing their gorgeous operation and combat skills.


    Lein looked at the interlaced battle screen on the big screen, and there was a vague memory in his mind... the swarming insects, the standing figure, the flesh and blood wounds...


    "Phil!" Rein suddenly screamed.


    "What?" It is still unclear and turned around.


    Rein stared at him, and the sudden madness in his eyes gradually disappeared and he returned to calm.


    "Go back." Rein got up and walked out.


    "Don''t watch?" Still can keep up.


    Rein''s footsteps, before he could hit, reached out and wrapped his waist around him.


    "Go to the training room, let''s come to ourselves." In the low voice, there is a hint of repressed emotion.


    The two walked out of the VIp room and just happened to meet the two people who walked out of the next room. Still can look at it, one of them is still an acquaintance.


    "Hey? Major General Lancelot." Zeka took a military ceremony and showed some unexpected look on his face.


    There was still a young man standing behind Zeka. He was about twenty years old, with a beautiful appearance and a flushed face. The eyebrows had a spring color that had not faded, and there were some suspicious traces under the neckline. Although the inhibitor is used, the **** remnants of the body, like poppies, exude an atmosphere that makes Alpha sway.


    I can still hold my breath and look at Zaka. This flower is too big, even with omega running to the arena to play passion. More importantly, this omega is not the Ryan he is pursuing.


    "You are ready to go out to eat?" Zeka warmly invited, "Is it better?"


    "No," Rein whispered, releasing his pheromone and isolating the omega''s breath from the sensible perception.


    He took the lead, crossed the Zeka and went straight out of the competition center.


    After getting on the bus, I can still recall the scene. In the face of omega''s lustful pheromones, even if it is myself, it is inevitable that some of them can''t hold it, but Lein seems to be unaffected, and the pheromone is extremely stable, like an insulator. In general, do not hesitate to shield each other.


    Still remembering his "courtesy" to himself, secretly guessing that his man will not become sexually cold, right?


    If you change to someone else, you still don''t think much, but for a mobile hormone maker, abstinence is simply a fantasy.


    So, is his ability in one aspect really out of order?


    Still can''t help but cast a deep affection for him, "I will never abandon you even if you can''t rise again."


    Lein: "..."


    The two quickly came to the training camp and entered the training room dedicated to Rhein.


    "Do you choose one?" Rein let Shangke arbitrarily choose the battle project.


    Can still be swiftly swept, chose "race dodge."


    The so-called racing dodge is to evade virtual obstacles while running on the moving field. The speed is slow and fast, testing the soldier''s physical strength, speed, moving vision, agility, balance and body coordination.


    At the end of the countdown to the start of the game, the Rhein Monk can be activated at the same time. In the virtual space covered with obstacles, the action moves flexibly.


    As the speed of the movement is getting faster and faster, there are countless residual images around the two, such as ghosts, strange and elusive.


    "Come on, the Major General''s training room started the competitive mode!" Outside the training room, a soldier shouted excitedly.


    The nearby people immediately encircled and filed a spectre application with the system, but they were granted permission in five seconds, because Rein did not set a hidden, so as long as someone applied for it will pass.


    The screen illuminates, and everyone sees only a lot of illusions, and in the obstacles of rapid movement, it leaps and gallops.


    "God, it¡¯s been more than 30 minutes." The racing dodge is advanced every 5 minutes, and the average soldier insists for up to 15 minutes.


    More than 30 minutes, you can definitely call the metamorphosis level.


    "Who is the person who plays with the Major General? Do you want to be such a cow?"


    Lein can understand this kind of achievement, but the other person can actually be equal to him, it is incredible.


    ¡°Will it be Zeka?¡±


    "Impossible, he went on a date with the beauty today."


    ¡°Do we have such a powerful role in our camp?¡±


    "Have you forgotten one person?"


    "Who?"


    "Mr. Phil Ink."


    Lein''s eyes are shining, the flying hair is sprinkled with crystal clear sweat beads, and the long-lost and intoxicating, people are full of blood.


    Just hurry up, hurry up!


    His whole person is immersed in the thrill of competition. The pheromone full of warfare is released without any scruples. The sweat soaks him, the firm muscles, and the powerful power, like breaking free from the shackles, free and wild.


    At this time, Lein''s pupils suddenly contracted, and the people around him fought back under his suppression. A familiar and tempting information sensation swept away, instantly igniting his desires, and never had the pleasure to sweep the whole body.


    Rein suddenly paused in shape and let the obstacles hit him, and then the system announced the voice of "challenge failure."


    Shang Ke also stopped, raised his wet hair, and looked at him with excitement. He shouted excitedly at Lein: "I won!"


    Rein did not respond to his shouts, hung his head and stood quietly in the middle of the field.


    I can still walk over with a puzzled look and ask: "Line, you..."


    When the voice is not falling, I feel that the whole person is wrapped in the pheromone of the other party. The pheromone is like a snake, and walks around him, the hot breath, sliding over his skin, along the way. His legs, a little bit into his mouth.


    It is still possible to subconsciously want to close the legs, but still can''t stop the invasion of this pheromone.


    Rein slowly raised his head and walked closer to the front, looking at him fixedly. The two people''s bodies are tightly attached, and they can almost feel each other''s heat.


    Lein bowed his head, scorning his eyes, his nose, his lips... pulling his button off, pulling down his pants... all the way down...


    Still able to tighten the whole body, looking at the man with a knee on his knees, his brain was faint.


    With more and more in-depth contact, the intense passions burned the two people''s minds. I still don''t know when it was overwhelmed by the ground. The pheromones that were originally explored in the body were replaced by harder and hotter objects, and they began to have a fierce impact.


    Under the attack of a man like a beast, uncontrollably a low-pitched embarrassment.


    The sweat soaked the clothes of the two people, and the hot body entangled and collided.


    The okay top was open, the trousers were thrown aside, and two slender, even legs climbed over Lein''s waist.


    The clothes on Rein''s clothes are only slightly messy, and the eyes that look good are very aggressive. With the rhythm of the waist, every time they reach the deepest...


    "How did Major Lanslow suddenly stop?" Outside the training room, the soldiers saw the screen that was still because of the end of the game, and they all showed doubts.


    "Probably I don''t want to compare?"


    "39 minutes, it is already very powerful. I want to know if it is Fairmer with the Major General."


    "me too!"


    "Ibid."


    The soldiers waited outside the training room with enthusiasm. As a result, the left and the right were not seen, and it was a bit confusing.


    "It''s been 40 minutes, why can''t you come out?" the soldiers complained.


    Another hour passed, the door to the training room was still closed.


    Two hours later, the soldiers finished their dinner, but still did not see the movement.


    Three hours, four hours... until the soldiers lost interest and no longer pay attention.

 Chapter 161: ï¿¡00. Backtracking Key 3

    When I woke up, I found myself lying on the big bed in the mansion. The body was not so thick and weak, and it was not cleaned. I must have been cleaned up. pass.


    Looking at the sun outside the window, I can still bury my face in the pillow. When I think about the madness of yesterday, he feels like he is going to burn. I still suspected that there was a problem with Lein. I didn''t expect to be hit in the blink of an eye. He proved with practical actions that he continued the powerful "attack" of several worlds and the existence of a bug.


    Just thinking, one arm suddenly crossed over and put it on his waist.


    I could turn my head and see Lein lying on his side, his eyes closed, his breathing steady, and his deep facial features, which seemed softer at the moment.


    Can still go over, sip a sip on his lips, then pull down his arm and get out of bed to wash in the bathroom.


    Looking at myself in the mirror, the whole body is spotted, and there are several clear fingerprints on the waist. This should be caused by the training camp returning to the car in the public hall.


    When I thought of it, I couldn¡¯t help but lick my face. There was a driver in the car! Although the rear seat has a screen, the driver can''t see the specific process, but the vibrations of the body and the body can be enough to make up a **** action movie.


    Along the way, the car was driving fast and slow, like drunk driving, but the driver still firmly pushed the car back to the mansion, and opened the other people with great eyes.


    Fortunately, it was late at night, otherwise it would never let Lein hold him into the room like that.


    I can use cold water to wash my hot face. I haven''t had time to wipe it. The body is hugged tightly, and the hot breath is uploaded from the tight skin.


    Rein bowed his head and hangs around the neck, and the stocks are constantly being swayed.


    Still some legs are soft, and he quickly pushed him away: "Don''t..."


    Reinton paused and didn''t continue. He just stared at him intently, revealing an indescribable look.


    "Phil..." Rein''s voice was gentle, like whispering, "You are my lover."


    Yesterday''s intimacy, let Rein find a lot of memories, the first encounter, the first release of pheromone, the first sex, the first mark, the first concerted ... he made him no longer alone, Let him have the feelings, let him experience the taste of happiness again.


    This person is the only color in his eyes.


    Why would he forget someone who is so important to himself?


    He can see the future of others, but he can''t see him. This cognition made him feel a little flustered and always felt that the final outcome was not so good.


    In the eyes of Rein, there was a slap in the face. If God really made him born again, then even if he did whatever he wanted, he would completely rewrite the unfavorable ending.


    After the two men have finished grooming, they are tired of a day in the public hall, fitness, walking, playing chess, chatting, making love... As usual, the couple is plain and warm.


    After the short vacation ended, he was still able to return to the training camp, and Rein entered the military and was ready to begin his planned plan.


    He has the advantage of foreseeing the future and knows the important people in the center of power. Although the memory of the future is somewhat incomplete, it does not prevent him from making correct judgments. He wants to take all the people who threaten him, so he must have enough power and status.


    Still not knowing Rein¡¯s intentions, he just found that he seemed to have lost interest in killing the Zerg and began to be active in the power field.


    The chances of being able to play are also reduced. Soon after, they were assigned as army instructors to train junior special forces. There is still no opinion on this. After all, the previous battle was mainly to complete the task. It is also a good choice to leave the rear training soldiers.


    On a certain day off, I can suddenly get a call from my father and get a message from him. Phil''s uncle Jeff was censored for illegal underground transactions a few days ago and is currently being held in jail. There is no way to bail.


    There was a slight surprise in the eyes, and in his original memory, Jeff had never been examined, at least not before he "dead."


    "I guess your father will help you soon." Jiwa sounded gently. "You will do it when you are, don''t force yourself."


    "Okay." It is still possible to hear the meaning of Jiva, that is, to allow him to avoid it, so as not to cause trouble.


    I can think about it and simply turn off the communicator. Phil''s father was very profitable, and his son''s merits were used as a bargaining chip to increase his fame. Once you have no use value, immediately discard it.


    For such a father, there are only four words: ignore it.


    As Giva expected, Kanwen really wanted to find Phil, but the communicator couldn''t get through. In anger, he had to call Philmo¡¯s cousin to go to the training camp to find him.


    As a result, it is conceivable that the cousin could be rejected without a relationship.


    "There is no way? Are you not a bed partner of Major General Lanslow?" said the cousin, "as long as you tell him, it is a breeze to save my father."


    Still blinking, he smiled and said: "Well, I will talk to him, but if he wants to help me, I can''t guarantee it."


    The cousin glanced at him with his assessment eyes and said, "If you can''t move him with this little thing, then I have to doubt your means. Although I will see you for Lancelot." Alpha is somewhat incomprehensible, but since he can get on his bed, you must have a bit of skill."


    The ignorance and highness of the cousin''s tone made it very difficult to understand. As a son of his businessman, why should he be arrogant to a school-level officer? And still when you are asking for him? Just because he is an omega?


    In the end, what kind of mentality did Kanwen send to the "straight" cousin to brush the hatred value in front of him?


    When the cousin saw that he could not speak, he thought that he was the default, so he raised his chin and said hard: "That is the matter."


    When he finished, he went away.


    When I returned to the mansion in the evening, Rein looked at the computer that was playing on the bed, and asked casually: "What day is your cousin coming to you?"


    "Yeah." Shangke did not lift his head.


    "For Jeff''s business?"


    "Yeah." Still can''t look up.


    Lein sat down at the bed and took him into his arms and looked at him with certainty: "You have nothing to say?"


    "What to say?" Can still bend a leg, step on Lein''s leg, and then chin on his knees, looking at him.


    "He didn''t ask you to ask me for help?" Rein''s gaze moved involuntarily to his white and tender ankle.


    "Yes." It was strange to look at him.


    "What do you mean?" Rein told the cousin that he had been looking for him before he had been waiting for him. Because he has listed various conditions and is ready to "negotiate" with him in depth, he seems to have no intention of asking him for help.


    "Let them handle it themselves." Still can''t care, "I don''t want to bother you with this little thing."


    Lein''s face is stretched: No, please be sure to "get bored" with me. I really like being "annoyed". It doesn''t matter if it''s small!


    It is still visible that he seems to be very lost. He moved his heart and asked an eyebrow: "If I speak, will you help me?"


    "Of course." Rein¡¯s spirit rose, "as long as you speak."


    Still can reach out and hook his neck, smile and bend: "How can I thank you?"


    "What''s the difference between lovers?" Rein''s face was right, but his fingers were still at his waist.


    This suggests that it is already obvious enough. In the past, he was directly rushing, but now he learned to take it back and forth?


    "2 hours, including foreplay." You can also open your own conditions. Since he was unable to climb up last time, he has begun to strictly control his time limit.


    Lein concealed the expression "You are teasing me" and said: "At 4 am."


    6 hours is already the minimum.


    "3 hours, allowing you to choose the venue." Still can reach three fingers.


    The mansion is so big, what is optional?


    Rein put the hand of the canon into a fist: "5 hours."


    "Three and a half hours, I can''t grow anymore!" I can add one more sentence, "I can match your position."


    Rein was silent for a moment and asked: "A horse is a precursor?"


    "Row."


    "Arch off the ground?"


    "Row."


    ¡°What is your hand?¡±


    "¡­¡­Row."


    "Reverse and reverse?"


    "...you give me the right thing." Still can''t take the man who is insatiable, how many pieces of yellow film he saw!


    In the end, the two finally reached an agreement, three and a half hours of **** time, at least two difficult postures, ordinary posture with "sex".


    In order to make reasonable use of this "short-lived" three and a half hours, Ryne played his outstanding physical strength, coordination and combat effectiveness, and he made a six-hour effect in three and a half hours. On the second day, it was still possible to hurt the bones and the body toughness went up a step...


    Rein, who is physically and mentally satisfied, is very refreshing to release Jeff. But in fact, the reason why Jeff was censored was that he secretly instructed him. When he saw that he had bullied Philmo''s father, he remembered this person and collected relevant information. When the review committee conducted the review, he added his name.


    Jeff did get involved in the underground transaction, although although he agreed to let him go, he did not intend to help him clear the case.


    Lein, who has lived through the life of a lifetime, has a slap in the face, has changed his methods, and has always dismissed things. He is now familiar with it. If there is no good, he will inevitably repeat the past history, and once again trigger a power struggle.


    It is still the scabbard of Rein, to prevent him from hurting himself because the blade is too sharp.


    Lein was born in the power field, but he was still not idle. In addition to his usual training, he goes to the Drug Research Center in his spare time and uses his own medical skills to conduct special medicine research. Nowadays, the chances of going to the battlefield are reduced. If you want to be promoted, you have to start from other aspects.


    I still don''t want to wait for Rein to be promoted to the general, but I am still standing still.


    The two are busy each other, do not interfere with each other, and rely on each other. The relationship between the two has gradually become known to all. Two Alphas have become partners, which is very rare in history. Because Alpha''s pheromones are mutually exclusive, they can become brothers and comrades, but it is absolutely impossible to combine them like a partner.


    This matter quickly became a hot topic of discussion, especially about how two Alphas made love and whether they would suddenly fight in the middle of sex, and everyone was even more enthusiastic about it.


    This group of "outs" will not know how harmonious Harbin and Ryne''s sexual life is, and its richly-conceived posture can be made into a sexual love strategy.


    However, the two parties did not care about this, but their family members were not so open-minded.

 Chapter 162: ï¿¡00. Backtracking Key 3

    You can bring soldiers to the field for practical training. For a month, before leaving, he made a lot of snacks and a variety of delicious sauces to accompany. Lein spent a month of loneliness.


    Lein stayed in the empty mansion, licked the jam to eat snacks, his face was condensed and his eyes were far away. He didn''t know that he was thinking about what the country was doing, but he was just in a bad mood because he missed someone.


    In memory, he and Philmo always act together, whether they are going to the border to fight the Zerg, or perform special tasks. Today, he spends most of his time in the capital, and Phil Moss needs to go out from time to time.


    Although the separation time is not long, each time it separates, it will make him feel flustered and want to tie people to his side. However, due to trust and respect, Rein did not make his own claim to transfer Phil to civilian. In contrast, he wants to fight with him more than to fight with a large group of gray-white dead faces.


    The lover is not around, and Rein¡¯s eyes become two portrait scanners that see whoever is going to die. People who are staring at him often feel creepy, as if life is too long.


    I really want to kill the ring... Lein sat in the command room with a bored look, looking at a well-dressed senior officer on the table, and his heart flashed with dangerous thoughts.


    The people in the command room made a spurt in the same place. Recently, they always inexplicably gave birth to a chill, and they didn¡¯t know what was going on...


    After leaving the conference room, Rein refused the invitation of several officers and asked the adjutant to send him directly back to the residence.


    The car went halfway, suddenly bursting out a figure from the side, the adjutant immediately stepped on the brakes, feeling a slight collision, the man screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Go and see." Rein told.


    The adjutant took the opportunity to get off the bus and walked to the man and found that he was a young omega. He bent over and lifted him up and asked, "How? Is it hurt?"


    The omega looked up and revealed a familiar face, which was the cousin of Philmo.


    "It turned out to be you? How could you suddenly rush out? Is someone chasing you? Where was it hurt?" The adjutant asked several questions.


    Tyro glared at his waist, his face was painful, and the corners of his eyes rushed from time to time to the back seat.


    "My waist seems to have been hurt." Tyro looked at the adjutant with tears in his eyes.


    "Please wait a moment." The adjutant got up and went to report to Rhein. By the way, please ask how to deal with it.


    "Call the hospital to send someone to pick him up." Lein said coldly, "medical expenses are paid by me."


    With the adjutant''s driving skills and responsiveness, he wiped him at most, and he couldn''t hit anything, and he still rushed out. Reminiscent of Jeff¡¯s recent case, this is obviously not a coincidence today.


    He looked at Phil''s face and agreed to let them bail Jeff, but did not alleviate his charges. According to normal procedures, Jeff should be sentenced to imprisonment for three years or more and seven years or less.


    Tyro heard this and secretly smacked it on his waist with a needle hidden in the ring, then turned his eyes and fainted to the ground.


    "Hey? Tyro, Tyro?" The adjutant made a preliminary test to make sure that he really fainted, and then looked at his sergeant.


    Lein frowned and said, "Let him get in the car and send him to the hospital."


    The adjutant then picked him up, put it in the passenger seat, fastened his seat belt, and then headed straight to the hospital.


    However, for a long time, a strong pheromone exuded from Tyro, and soon it was filled in the car, and there was a lingering embarrassment.


    The adjutant who is driving is in a stiff body, the lower abdomen heats up and the desire is surging. He quickly parked his car on the side of the road and looked at Taylor in the vice seat.


    Tyro''s face is flushed, shortness of breath, half-open and half-closed eyes, spring.


    In this narrow space, omega''s pheromone is comparable to Alpha''s powerful aphrodisiac. Rao is an adjutant who is well trained and unable to resist. The desires in the body are like wild animals, madly plundering. The adjutant quickly opened the window and tried to keep himself awake, but in this way, the pheromone of omega quickly spread out, and the Alpha passing through the road was mostly affected and began to gather here.


    When Rye''s face sank, he immediately got off the bus, knocked down the tycoon in the passenger seat, threw it into the back seat, and stuffed the uncle''s uncle who was unconscious. He sat in the driver''s seat and closed the window and the back seat. Isolation screen.


    Start the car and fly to the public hall.


    However, for a moment, the sound of the two people interacting in the back seat, from time to time hit the screen and make a squeaking noise.


    Lein was black and his mood was extremely bad. The current report came quickly, thinking that he and Phil had also done it in the car, and the intensity was even worse than they had.


    This is called Omega of Tyro, and it is really reckless to do things. There are two Alphas in the car, and he releases his pheromone so casually that he is most likely to be J.


    If he only has a feeling for Phil, this is probably a trouble today. There was a glimmer of cold in the eyes of Rein, and this guy should be glad that he was Phil''s cousin, otherwise he would definitely throw him out and let him die, or "sacrifice" his adjutant.


    Lein drove all the way and drove back to the mansion in less than ten minutes. The two men in the back seat were still fighting.


    Lein was too lazy to pay attention, and got off the bus and his face was tight. Omega''s pheromone did not evoke his desires, but as long as he thought of his Phil, his body had a strong reaction.


    Dabu walked toward the mansion, just stepped onto the stairs, and saw the door suddenly open, and then walked out of the familiar figure.


    Still standing at the door, looking at the surprised Lein with a smile, opened his arms and said: "I am back, surprise?"


    Too tm surprise!


    If Lein didn''t say anything, he would still be on his shoulders and rush into the bedroom.


    It¡¯s still awesome, although it¡¯s been separated for a while, but it¡¯s not too late to show up the 18 ban!


    Still pressed by Rein on the door panel, kissed warmly. The movements on his hands were not slow, and he pulled his pants off and lifted his legs, and he began to rush.


    The skin between the legs has a hot touch, and the turbulent pheromone intertwined, like a tentacle, wandering around in the body.


    It feels almost the same, and Lein can still lift another leg, a sprint, and put a huge object into his body.


    "Oh..." The back of the sizable back did not stop on the door panel, and the body undulating with the movement of Rein.


    The clothes on the upper body of the two were only a little messy, but the lower body was tightly glued together. The room was filled with broken cymbals and percussive sounds, filled with hustle and bustle...


    The two have been sleeping late at night, and the next day, they can wake up early and prepare to get out of bed.


    Lein took him and his voice was lazy: "What are you doing so early? Go to sleep later."


    Can still hold his face and kissed, whispered: "I sneaked back, and I will go back to life."


    This time, the training was terminated early, but it was still possible to rush back to see Lein before reporting.


    Lein understood it as soon as he heard it. His eyes were full of tenderness. He was a hot kiss when he hugged him. Then he hoared and said: "Go, come back soon after the rehearsal."


    "Yeah." Still smirked and shouted, turned to the bathroom to wash, put on the military uniform, a cool, seeing Lein eager to move, a pair of claws extended to him.


    Can still avoid, then use a finger to smother his chin, raised his eyebrows: "Dear, I am waiting for me at home."


    After that, not waiting for Rein to counterattack, but still slipped out of the room like a leopard.


    Lein sat on the bed and looked at his disappearing back, his face tender.


    On the other side, Tyro, who recovered his mind, found that he did not succeed in capturing Lein. Instead, he fought a few rounds with his adjutant and was marked by him! Once omega is marked by Alpha, unless the Alpha actively unmarks, or finds a stronger Alpha to help, it can only be with his marker.


    However, this does not rule out that Lein has also had a relationship with him. After all, the pheromone he released at that time was an aphrodisiac, several times stronger than usual. He believed that no Alpha could resist. Although he is not named by Lein himself, he can still use this matter to help him save his father from prison.


    Therefore, Tyro did not immediately cleanse the **** in the body, but went directly to the hospital for an examination. As a result, the **** had only one adjutant, which made Tyro¡¯s hope completely shattered.


    "Hey? Lein, have you changed your car?" They were able to go home on vacation and found that Rein''s car was replaced.


    "Well, it''s dirty." Alpha''s territory is very strong, and it is contaminated with other Alpha and omega cars. How can Rein sit again?


    "How is the situation of actual combat training?" Rein transferred the topic.


    "Very good." Still walked into the kitchen, took a dark thing from the freezer, shook it in front of Rein, and said offly, "Look, I brought a few worm legs back, at night. We can have a barbecue."


    Rhein: "..." For this dark dish, he refused.


    Rein came over and pulled open the freezer, full of black-pressed worm legs, stacked in layers, filling the entire freezer.


    "...this is what you said ¡®a few?¡¯¡± It¡¯s simply a serious misrepresentation of ¡°military sentiments¡±!


    I can still pat the worm leg as a stick, and said with pride: "You can rest assured that I can definitely make the most delicious feast of the world, and guarantee that it will not be repeated every day."


    Rhein looked awkward: can he still eat the normal food of color and flavor in his lifetime...


    Tyro¡¯s affairs are insignificant for Rhein, but his actions have touched his bottom line. Therefore, Jeff¡¯s penalty has changed from the original minimum of three years to six years, and at the same time, nearly two-thirds of the family¡¯s wealth has been copied to warn him.


    After this time, Tyro no longer dared to come, and Lein was not able to provoke him. This incident left a sequel, that is, Tyro "lucky" pregnant with the adjutant''s child, was informed that the adjutant of the news was quickly tied to register to get married.


    About the stimulation of the adjutant''s marriage, the family of Rein began to put pressure on him. For the sake of yes, they do not recognize it. Although Alpha and Alpha are not allowed to marry, there has never been such a precedent. In their opinion, this is a very shameful thing.


    However, Rein is resolute and not interested in other omegas. Finally, the family of Rein thought of a stun, that is, secretly sneak into his bed.


    The experience of deja vu is like a time lapse, and history repeats itself.


    Countless memories came to him, fierce fish king, inexhaustible Zerg, carrying Phil in his long distance, for him to fight with the Zerg, and finally, he survived, and he, forever I fell asleep.


    He lost his lover, he lost his color and lost his perception of pheromones. His world has become ridiculous, leaving only full of hatred.


    Rye''s eyes stared red at the shy omega on the bed, as if he had returned to the past that made him fear. Lein grabbed the omega with anger and slammed it against the wall.


    "I don''t need any omega, I just want my Phil, you disgusting things, give me to die!"

 Chapter 163: ï¿¡00. Backtracking Key 3

    " Major Fairmer." Rein¡¯s adjutant hurriedly found the singer who had just come out of the training camp and said, ¡°The adults will stay at the old minister¡¯s house today.¡±


    I can still look at him strangely: "I know this, what happened?"


    The adjutant blushes: "You still have to pick up the adults. The lady has just brought a young and beautiful omega back."


    The adjutant deliberately added a tone to the word "young and beautiful." The "old minister" in his mouth was the uncle of Lein, Mondes, who often called Lein to sit at home, but he did not go with him because he wanted to train.


    I can still hear the words, my eyes are moving, and I am striding forward: "Go."


    At this time, Mondes was chatting with his family in the living room. Suddenly, a powerful pheromone was uploaded from the building. With the boundless murderousness, all the Alphas were shocked and all the faces were changed. Omega was soft and tolerant. Can''t stop shuddering.


    Mondez squatted up from the couch and walked upstairs. Before he reached the door, he heard a scream of screaming.


    "Lein!" Mondes raised his fist and knocked on the door. "What happened?"


    "Help, life-saving..." There was a cry for help from crying.


    Mondes calmed his face and let a step open, indicating that the butler around him opened the door.


    With a slight crisp sound, the door opened and Mondes stepped into the room. But he only stopped after a few steps, and the rushing pheromone was as sharp as a blade, making him unable to move on.


    The room was dimly lit with bright red blood that stretched from the wall to the ground. Mondes looked up at Rein''s position and saw that he was sitting on a single sofa near the floor-to-ceiling windows. The collar was half open, his hands were chested, his eyes were cold.


    At his feet, a figure curled up and lay on the ground, full of blood, and a pair of eyes filled with fear. He saw that Mondes and others came in and immediately excited to climb over, but he was stepped on by Lein.


    "Ah!" Omega gave a painful mourning.


    "Lein, what are you doing!" Mondes asked with a look of anger.


    "Is this sentence supposed to be asked by me?" Rein said in a faint voice, "Dear uncle, when did your villa become a place for the wind? Why can you give me a pimp? ?"


    Mondes''s face is red, half is angry, generally annoying, and a little bit suspicious. The man in front of him has a dangerous atmosphere, and his manners are very different from that of weekdays.


    At least in Mondes''s cognition, Rein is definitely not a man who violently abuses omega, nor does he say such things to his elders.


    Mondes said with a deep breath and said in a calm tone: "This is my own claim. It has nothing to do with Clay. You let him go first. He is injured and needs treatment."


    "It doesn''t matter to him?" Rein moved his gaze to the omega under his feet. "Did he not collect your tens of millions of ''tips''?"


    "You, how do you know?" Mondes looked at him in shock.


    Omega has a high fertility rate and is the object of national protection. They will receive a certain living allowance when they are born. But many omegas who are born in poverty but are superior in appearance, will choose to climb the privilege in order to live a better life. Clay is one of them.


    The last oden gave Mons to Rye''s omega, which was Clay. As a result, he was unable to take care of himself because of his unchanging temperament. Afterwards, in order to calm the trouble, Rein collected all the information about Clay, including him and Mongolia. Private transactions by Des and others.


    Once again in this world, Clay still has not escaped the fate of being abused. He has been hitting the same man¡¯s muzzle for two consecutive years, and he does not know which way he deviled.


    "I know more than you think." Rein stared coldly at Mondes, but his mouth twitched slightly. "Uncle, if I accidentally killed this omega today." Now, do you think that with the strength of our Lancelot family, can we quietly settle this matter?"


    "What a joke!" Mondes couldn''t believe that this sentence was spoken from Lein''s mouth, but Lein''s expression was not like a joke.


    Clay was even more frightened and cried and pleaded: "I''m sorry, I don''t dare any more. I will return the money to you. You let me go."


    "The money is given to you by my uncle, you just keep it." Rein said indifferently, "after all, the price you will pay is still worth tens of millions."


    Clay is almost fainting, and he will not leave a living if he has paid the money. He just wanted to offer a body, climb a bed, and did not intend to send his life! The youngest young general of the empire of many omega gods, is such a cold-blooded man, who likes who, anyway, he can not help, just to live!


    "Lean, this time I was wrong, I apologize to you." Mondes stepped forward, "putting Clay, I promise not to interfere with your private life anymore."


    "But I am..." Lein flashed a flash of blood in his eyes. "I just want to kill."


    Mondes was scared by his bloodthirsty eyes, and his voice shook: "Lin, are you crazy?"


    Lein had no expression on his face. He felt that he had never been so awake, and soberly reminded him of the most painful memories.


    Lein stepped on Clay''s back, and with a little effort, his spine would be crushed by him.


    Clay was trembling, and even the sound could not be heard.


    Mondes looked pale, cold and sweaty, and tried to rush to save people several times, but was suppressed by the murderousness of Rein.


    The person who came with Mondes was scared to move by his actions.


    The room was silent, and everyone¡¯s eyes were all focused on Lein¡¯s feet.


    At this moment, a slight footstep sounded far and near, in a quiet environment, it was particularly clear.


    Then, a seemingly pheromone, like a warm wind, broke the tight atmosphere.


    Rein¡¯s heart jerked, slowly raising his head and looking towards the door. The gloomy world, as the breath is approaching, gradually becomes brighter.


    But for a long time, a figure appeared in his sight, instantly lighting up everything in front of him.


    Familiar face, familiar eyes, familiar body shape, familiar taste... is his Phil!


    In the blue pupil of Lein, his figure is clearly reflected. Looking at him slowly coming to him, Lein felt that his breathing seemed to stop.


    "Lein, what are you doing?" Can still look at the injured omega on the ground, and looked at the face of the **** of Lein, for a moment did not understand what happened.


    "Phil..." Lein whispered.


    "Well, I am coming to pick you up." Still smiled and reached out to him.


    Rein fixedly looked at the person in front of him, and the murderousness of his body suddenly disappeared, replaced by a softness.


    Even if this person wants to bring himself into hell, he will not hesitate. However, the warmth of the two hands is so real, so that he almost cried.


    A few pictures flashed quickly in the brain, and the memories of Lein II recovered a little bit and eventually became complete.


    He was born again, and his Phil is still alive.


    Rye jerked up and hugged him, feeling his heartbeat and body temperature.


    He is still alive and alive.


    Lein¡¯s gaze became blurred, and the empty heart was filled with joy that was lost and recovered.


    The violent pheromone is like a domesticated beast, rejoicing around the still.


    A few people at the door only felt that the heart was loose, and the feeling of depression was gone, as if they had entered the wind and the sky from the sky.


    It¡¯s still possible to take a shot of Rein¡¯s back: ¡°Is it enough? If we hold enough, we will go home. If we don¡¯t have enough, go home and continue to hug.¡±


    Rein reluctantly retired, but his arms were still firmly around his waist.


    Can still look at the Clay on the ground, said to Mondes: "His injury does not seem clear, you do not send him to the hospital?"


    Mondes looked down on the Rhine, and the latter had only a good time, and he had no time to take care of him.


    Mondes then asked the butler to take over the help of Cleopatra and sent him to a private hospital in the Lancelot family for treatment. During the period, several people kept an eye on Rein''s movements from time to time, for fear that he was not happy and planned to kill.


    After the people sent out the people in a "surprise and danger", Mondes was relieved and began to seriously look at the youth of Lein''s arms.


    This major, he has heard about it. I have seen it with my own eyes and I have to praise it.


    "Hello, Minister Lancelot." He greeted him politely.


    "Don''t call me the ''Minister'', I am already retired." Mondez glanced at Lein. "Like Rein, call my uncle."


    "Okay, uncle." Still no tweaking, it naturally changed the name.


    For the conversation between the two, Rein turned a deaf ear, and all the minds were on the good.


    Mondes could not help but sigh, it seems that the Lancelot family is destined to have a pair of Alpha companions. After this time, they no longer dared to give Lein a mess. He seems to have a second character that is unknown, crazy, cruel, and indifferent to human life. If it is not possible to appear in time today, Clay¡¯s little life may not be able to keep it. He can be sure that Lein just really wanted to kill.


    This dangerous element is left to the major, so as not to let go of others.


    "Uncle, time is not early, I will not bother with Lein, he will visit again in the day." After a few words, he can still say goodbye to Mondes.


    "Well, pay attention to safety on the road." Go, hurry! Mondez can''t take someone away. Today, he was scared enough, and he had to deal with Clay.


    Lein hangs on Shang Ke, and he is with him to leave the villa of Mondes.


    After sending away two people, Mondes just wanted to drink a good drink, but received a phone call from Ryne¡¯s father. The other person asked with full expectation: "Mundes, did Lein¡¯s business become?"


    "Become your head!" Mondez did not hit a place, roaring, "Wharton, I tell you, it is better not to find any object for your son in the future, let him and Phil Mo Otherwise, angered your son, at your own risk!"


    After saying this, Mondes cut off the communication unceremoniously, and the other person at the other end of the communication was a slap in the face.


    On the way home, Lein has been holding Shangke, as if he never intended to let go.


    ¡°Is it not hot?¡± I can ask.


    "Not hot." Rein circled the waist of his lover, and the whole portrait was lazy and tired of him without bones.


    "What happened?" asked again.


    "Nothing, there will be no more things." God gave him a chance to come back again. How could he let him happen again?


    "That omega..."


    "Insignificant passers-by."


    Rein clung to Shanke, and he was arrogant with his fingers. After a long silence, he suddenly said: "Phil, I am willing to change for you, respect you, trust you, and love you."


    Still a glimpse.


    Lein looked up and stared at him deeply: "So, are we always together?"


    It¡¯s ridiculous, soft and firm, and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ten years later, Rein succeeded in sending the culprits that had lost his vestency to the prison, and then entered the power center with the momentum of breaking the bamboo, becoming a pivotal power figure. Because of this existence, he did not repeat the **** road of the past, but established his true authority in the officialdom with personal talent and charm, and won the unanimous support of the people.


    Still committed to the development of pharmaceuticals, several biochemical agents he developed have caused devastating damage to the Zerg, greatly reducing the number and breeding speed of the Zerg, and allowing the border to gain peace for several years.


    At the age of forty, Shang Kerong was promoted to the rank of general, and he won the rank of general in the early two years.


    The two generals have become the only pair of Alpha companions in the past few hundred years. They are known as "Imperial Legends" and have left a rich and colorful stroke in history.

 Chapter 164: ï¿¡re: I am not a mermaid

    The name of the flame is taken by Qin Yuan for him. He is like a rare treasure that God gave him, and broke into his life without warning.


    He is one of the only remaining two dolphins in the world, with no less than human wisdom. He was very friendly to human beings, did not have the slightest defense, and saw human beings in danger and stood up for the first time. However, such a kind-hearted person has been almost harmed by humans several times.


    The flame regards human beings as relatives and friends, but humans regard him as a food or a test, and the status of unequalness is doomed to the flames.


    The flames are very clear about what humans want to do, but they are still willing to cooperate with them, allowing them to extract research samples from him. But even so, it is still impossible for some people to feel satisfied, they want more, and even for the purpose.


    Since coming to the human world, the flames have been incessantly wounded, and they are more serious than once. Finally, they have also paid a precious life for these cruel and selfish human beings.


    The vagueness of flesh and blood before the death of the flame became a nightmare for Qin Yuan, constantly afflicting his soul.


    He suffered from insomnia and could not sleep for dozens of days. Even if he was extremely tired, he could only take a nap and then wake up in pain.


    But Qin Yuan can''t fall, because he still needs to protect the waves. This is the responsibility left by the flame and his only sustenance. However, the small waves that have lost their flames, the mood is getting lower and lower, and the emotionally rich dolphins are very sensitive to changes in the environment and the death of their loved ones. Although Qin Yuan has done everything he can, he still has not been able to stop the waves from dying.


    On a sunny morning, when the waves hit the stone platform and struggled for a few times, they would say goodbye to the world forever.


    Since then, the last dolphins have disappeared into the human eye in a tragic manner.


    The death of the waves once again brought a huge blow to Qin Yuan. He did not keep the flames, did not keep the waves, and left a few small mermaids, but also because of the lack of human experience, which caused them to die.


    Most people just feel sorry for losing a few precious creatures, but they don''t know that they have lost not only a few precious creatures, but also the hope of human reproduction and evolution.


    Dolphin genes can make up for the defects of human genes, promote human evolution, and improve fertility. However, all of this was shattered with the death of the flame. Scientists attempted to use cloning techniques to attempt to replicate dolphins, and failed without exception. And it is a terrible failure. The mutated dolphins have the magical assimilation ability to assimilate the genes of most creatures, but the improper consequences are to create monsters like Deppson.


    The flames will do their best to kill the octopus monsters and avoid the spread of the mutated genes. But most scientists don''t know anything about it. Even if they know it, I''m afraid I can''t stop some people from doing crazy experiments.


    Qin Yuan is one of the few insiders, but he does not ask about it, watching the human self-destruction indifferently.


    The first major outbreak occurred in the seventh year after the flames died. This year, twenty babies with the same monsters were born around the world.


    In the mother, the fetus is all normal, but at the moment of birth, their bodies immediately mutated into various deformed creatures, and most of them survived for five months.


    This result will undoubtedly make people who face the crisis of proliferation feel more panic. But now that the matter is over, scientists can''t go halfway and can only continue to study.


    However, because of the lack of the ancestral gene of dolphins, the experiment failed once and for all, while the mutated gene was gradually evolving and was quietly spread. Many human beings have become carriers and victims of variant genes in ignorance. A few years later, a number of deformed humans appeared one after another, like monsters, causing huge turmoil in the world. This kind of variation is irreversible, and human beings can only choose between acceptance and killing.


    Finally, they chose to block the isolation. These mutant humans are brought together as their experimental products. Mutant human nature will not be embarrassed and will start to fight back for their own survival. Since then, the world has entered a period of chaos in which the variability broke out.


    Humans had the opportunity to achieve perfect evolution, but now they have completely embarked on the path of distortion and turbulence.


    Qin Yuan ignored this, but used his wealth and contacts to buy an uninhabited island and establish his own power.


    The island is called "Wings of Fire". Twenty years later, it has become the most peaceful place in the world. The disputes of the outside world have no way to spread this beautiful island.


    Qin Yuan lived on the island for decades, and for the rest of his life, he did not step out of the island.


    On that day, he sat alone on the beach, facing the blue sea, kissing the ring in his hand affectionately, then closed his eyes with a smile.


    Once, he dreamed of living in such an isolated island with the flames.


    Today, the island has become the grave he built for himself.


    Living, can''t sleep; after death, rest in peace.

 Chapter 165: ï¿¡00. Backtracking key 4

    When you open your eyes, you find yourself in a small space surrounded by water. The sun is projected from above, a sparkling, vague You can see the fish in the water and the colorful corals.


    There is a large transparent box in the coral, so you can still be inside. He tried to hit a few times, the box did not move, apparently sealed very tight.


    It is still a form of dolphins at the moment. The body is full of injuries. Although it has been treated, it is basically impossible to survive. So, is he now dead and resurrected? Back to the war monster Dapson?


    According to Qin Yuan''s character, he will certainly not hand over his "corpse" to the institute. The most likely way is to "remember the scenery", so this transparent box is actually his coffin?


    Woke up and found that he was living in a transparent coffin and sinking into the bottomless sea. This is a proper horror scene.


    System, you are deliberate!


    [Body repair...]


    You can still put your tail in the coffin and ask: "How long does it take to repair?"


    [Expected for 700 days. ]


    700 days... system, why don''t you go to heaven? Don''t say 700 days, he has to starve to death in 7 days. Even if he doesn''t starve, he will die because of lack of oxygen. The dolphins are not fish, he needs to breathe.


    [The host can choose to temporarily sleep, the system will maintain the basic survival of the host. ]


    I thought about it and accepted the proposal of the system. Although he would like to see Qin Yuan as soon as possible, but the current state of incompleteness is expected to make him look uncomfortable, or wait until the repair.


    You can close your eyes and slowly enter deep sleep with the help of the system...


    "Qin Zong, Qin Zong?" A voice seemed to come from the horizon, awakening Qin Yuan''s mind.


    "Qin, this is the planning map of the island. What do you think?" The secretary displayed the three-dimensional figure of the island on the screen while looking at Qin Yuan with the eyes of the inquiry.


    Qin Yuan looked at the screen and looked at the secretary who seemed to be younger. There was a moment in his eyes.


    "General Qin, is there any problem?" The secretary looked at Qin, who seemed to travel to the sky, and hesitated to ask.


    Qin Yuan looked around with a puzzled look, then turned the ring on his hand, and the cold touch made him feel very real.


    Strange, how could he appear in this office that has not been in the past for decades? The secretary in front of him is still so young. He shows him the design picture and he is so familiar.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s line of sight fell on his finger and found that the skin on his hands was firm and smooth without a trace of wrinkles.


    Qin Yuan began to realize that something was wrong. He stood up and walked quickly toward the bathroom. At the moment he stood in front of the mirror, he finally determined his own guess.


    "Ansong, Ansong!" Qin Yuan rushed out of the bathroom and eagerly asked, "Today is a few months!"


    Secretary Anson snorted and replied: "May 13th."


    "years?"


    "3755." An Song was puzzled by Qin Yuan''s problems.


    May 13, 3755, May 13, 3755... Qin Yuan sat down, and two years have passed since the death of the flame. Originally thought to be a gift from heaven, giving him the opportunity to change history, but the result is so cruel. Since giving him the opportunity to be born again, why not let him return to the flame when he is alive! Does he have to repeat the lonely life of decades?


    Qin Yuan rubbed his clothes on his chest, his expression was distorted, and he felt like he was about to suffocate.


    Suddenly, he made a move and his face changed suddenly.


    May 13th! It¡¯s time for a small wave to commit suicide!


    Qin Yuan slammed open the Ansong in front of him, and madly rushed to the aquarium where the waves were.


    The waves, beg you, don''t leave.


    Qin Yuan can no longer bear the pain of losing them.


    "The waves!" Panting to the aquarium, Qin Yuan screamed at the water.


    Qianlong, the head of the waves came out of the water, and two shining eyes looked straight at Qin Yuan.


    Qin Yuan looked up and took a breath, sitting on the shore in a collapsed manner, waving to the waves: "The waves, come over."


    The waves wandered and swayed, and Qin Yan¡¯s hand was smashed by relatives.


    "The waves, I only have you left, don''t leave me?" Qin Yuan''s tone took the request.


    The waves didn''t know if they understood it. He called him a few times.


    Qin Yuan continued: "I bought a small island. After a few days, I will send you over and never let you hurt. I just ask you to live."


    Two lines of tears fell from the corner of Qin Yuan, and the two worlds reincarnation still could not keep his flame. Fortunately, he still has time to save the waves.


    In the eyes of Qin Yuan, there was a glimpse of a decision, and a plan was formed in the heart...


    A few days later, Qin Yuan announced a news that shocked the world: the waves committed suicide.


    Because of the death of the flame and continuous experimentation, the waves were depressed and eventually chose to commit suicide. Qin Yuan also uploaded a video, the video was taken from the monitoring of the aquarium, the waves leaped high from the water, and rushed to the stone platform on the shore without hesitation. Although the moment of the impact was not seen, the figure of the waves twitching on the ground was very clear.


    The "death" of the waves caused a lot of shocks around the world, accusing the sound of screaming coming.


    On the one hand, Qin Yuan made everyone think that the waves had committed suicide. On the one hand, he used the power of his own hands to send the secrets of the waves to the wing of the flame he had just bought.


    This time, even if the thousands of people pointed out, even with the pressure of the big, he must keep the waves.


    As for the little mermaids, he can only give up for the time being. They don''t have the care of the flames, they will die after a long time, and humans have no experience in nurture them.


    After that, Qin Yuan slowly shifted the industry and began to prepare for leaving the country. National laboratories are studying variant genes, and soon after, the first mutation crisis will break out.


    Qin Yuan is not interested in participating in it. He only hopes that the waves will be far from danger and will be safe for a lifetime. For this reason, no matter how much it costs, he does not hesitate.


    thump! The waves jumped from the tumbling wave and stirred up the water.


    Qin Yuan stood on the beach and looked at the playful figure. He tried to find another familiar shadow from it. "Qin, go back and take a break, you haven''t closed your eyes for a few days." Secretary Ansong looked worriedly. Qin Yuan.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s eyes were black and blue, his brows were wrinkled and his face was tired. Long hours of insomnia make his face look terrible.


    "Nothing, you go to work, I will stay again." Qin Yuan stood still, did not mean to go back.


    Anson sighed and turned and walked away.


    Qin Yuan continued to look at the sea, as if it were a stone statue.


    At this time, the waves swam over here, and looked up at Qin Yuan with his head.


    Qin Yuan walked to the beach and looked at the waves in confusion, not understanding what it wanted to do.


    The waves feel that this human being is too stupid and has no eyes! Then the waves turned and swam to the sea, then turned back and called him a few times, then swam to the sea for a while, then stopped and rushed to Qin Yuan.


    After repeated several times, Qin Yuan finally understood that the waves are what he wants to go with.


    Qin Yuan said nothing, went to the pier to drive out a speedboat, followed the waves to the depths of the sea.


    After more than an hour, I could not see the shadow of the island. The waves finally stopped, and after a few calls, they rolled over and plunged into the sea.


    Qin Yuan looked at the coordinates, and his heart hurt. Isn''t this the position of the sea burial flame? Qin Yuan doubled his fists and did not have the courage to look at him.


    Qianlong, the waves came out of the water and shook his head and gestured to him.


    Qin Yuan snorted and finally decided what to do. He took the diving suit on the speedboat and put it into the sea.


    The sparkling seabed, like another world, is cold, quiet, and vast. It is the place where the flames are born, and his ultimate belonging.


    Qin Yuan put his hand on the dorsal fin of the waves and followed him all the way to the lower reaches, but for a long time he saw a colorful coral group, and a transparent coffin was quietly placed.


    Qin Yuan let go and the movement slowed down.


    The waves did not hesitate, swiftly swam into the corals and swept around the coffin.


    Flame... Qin Yuan silently recited his name in his heart, and then slowly swam to him.


    When I swam to the front, Qin Yuan¡¯s figure suddenly came to a sudden, and the pupil shrank and shook, and his face showed an unbelievable expression.


    In order to make sure that he did not have a gaze, Qin Yuan¡¯s whole person was kneeling on the glass raft, looking at the dolphins in the scorpion that were intact and sleeping, and the heart could not help but violently beat.


    is it possible? Is it really possible? Suffered from such a heavy injury, the flame of death has been determined, can it still come back to life?


    In the eyes of Qin Yuan, there is a glimpse of never before, just like the people who have been in the dark for a long time have finally seen a ray of light.


    The flame floated gently in the glass crucible, leaving no scars on the body, smooth skin, under the reflection of the waves, like a crystal clear blue jade.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s hand glided gently from the glass bowl, and seemed to want to feel his breath through this thick layer of glass, his eyes tender and in love.


    The flame is still alive! Qin Yuan was incomparable at this time.


    Although I was shocked by the resurrection ability of the dolphins, for whatever reason, it was not as good as the joy of being lost.


    At this time, Qin Yuan seems to think of something, his face suddenly changed, and his breathing began to rush.


    If the flame can resurrect, then when he was deeply in love with him on the ground, he stayed on the icy seabed and was trapped in a small glass cellar?


    At that time, he didn''t even look at him again!


    For thirty years, the flame has lived alone in the glass raft on the seabed for 30 years.


    God, what did he do?


    If the flame was successfully resurrected and free, it would definitely come back to him. But until he died, there was no news of the flames, and it was obvious that he could not escape the coffin. He personally created a strong cage for the flame, so that he could not die for survival.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s body trembled, and this really made him feel uncomfortable when he saw the flame dying in front of him.


    flame¡­¡­


    Qin Yuan clung to the cold glass shackles and wept silently.

 Chapter 166: ï¿¡00. Backtracking key 4

    Qin Yuan went back to the preparation tool on the same day and personally drove the ship and secretly transported the flame along with the glass enamel to his island. Because he did not know the specific condition of the flame, he did not rashly move him, but opened the cover so that he could wake up and freely enter and exit.


    In addition, Qin Yuan has also placed strict monitoring measures and defense systems around him, and does not allow anyone to get close. At present, the island is under construction. The house where he lives is in a relatively secluded position. Usually no one is disturbing.


    Qin Yuan felt that insomnia was also good for the first time, so that he could stay in the flames and stay patiently waiting for his return. However, on the seventh day of the afternoon, Qin Yuan suddenly felt a sense of sleep, and the eyelids supported a few times. Finally, he fell asleep unconsciously. In the meantime, he seemed to see a familiar figure slowly coming to him. By the side, call his name...


    Flame, are you back?


    Qin Yuan is too tired, his eyes are like being stuck, he can''t open it completely, feel the breath of the ocean, and he completely sinks into deep sleep.


    A white hand, gently licking the hair of Qin Yuan, still standing naked beside him, with rejoicing joy and deep pity in his eyes.


    In fact, his consciousness has long been awake, but his body has not yet fully integrated. He is very clear about Qin Yuan¡¯s life in these days. Every day except for his work, he is almost inseparable from him. He has not closed his eyes for seven days and seven nights. From the words of Secretary Anson, it is still known that he has suffered from insomnia. He has not really slept for a long time.


    Looking at his blue eyes and his tired face, he couldn''t feel bad.


    So the first thing he woke up was to use the hypnotic effect of the dolphin sound wave, let him sleep well, raise his spirit, and then meet the first meeting after the return.


    It is still possible to put Qin Yuan on the bed first, then turn to the bathroom to rinse it out. After washing and scouring, he slid into the quilt, and Meimei lay down beside Qin Yuan.


    Qin Yuan seems to feel something general, the body moved a few times, leaning his head to the still, the whole buried in his arms, hands clinging to his waist, a stretch of face, like a lazy big cat.


    I can''t help but kiss his forehead: "Dear, have a good dream."


    Qin Yuan¡¯s lips are slightly raised, but there seems to be glittering in the corners of his eyes...


    Uh... I don¡¯t know how long it took, Qin Yuan¡¯s communicator came with a string of monotonous and crisp ring tones.


    Can still hang up the communicator, look at the caller ID, is the secretary Ansong. It is 7 o''clock in the evening, probably to remind Qin Yuan to eat?


    I thought about it, sent a text message to the other party and told him that if there is no important thing, don''t bother him today. Compared to a dinner, Qin Yuan now needs sleep more.


    The message was sent successfully, and the mute was set by the way, but it was possible to lie down again. Originally, he didn''t have any sleepiness, but he saw Qin Yuan sleeping so comfortably. He closed his eyes and slept happily.


    The next morning, I was still asleep, feeling like a feather licking from my face, light and soft, with a warm breath.


    The "feather" stops on his lips, slides back and forth, and then slowly penetrates into the teeth.


    "...hey?" Still looking at the man who was close at hand.


    "Flame, flame." Qin Yuan clung to the person in his arms, leaning his head on his neck, greedily feeling his body temperature and heartbeat.


    Not a dream, his flame is really back! The joy in Qin Yuan¡¯s heart is simply indescribable.


    "Flame, flame." In addition to not calling his name, he can''t say anything at the moment.


    It was so good to listen to him for a few minutes, seeing that he did not seem to stop at all, simply holding his face and slamming his lips.


    The world is quiet, leaving only two people who are hard to find.


    The loneliness of the two worlds was completely filled from this kiss.


    Hey, hey, the doorbell rang, and then the electronic sound of the home help system came: [Master, Ansong visited, is it allowed to enter? ]


    Qin Yuan was reluctant to let go of the person in his arms and said casually: "Let him send me an email. I have no time to see him."


    ¡¾Ok. ] The home help system truthfully conveyed Qin Yuan¡¯s words to those outside the door.


    Anson was speechless for a while. Qin had been in the house for more than ten hours. He had not eaten dinner or breakfast. Is this the rhythm of losing weight?


    As his secretary, Anson had to remind one: "General Qin, please take care of your body, no matter what you have to deal with, don''t forget to eat."


    Anson''s voice is transmitted to the room through the communication device.


    Don''t leave your head to avoid the man''s kiss and push: "Get up, go eat."


    Qin Yuan did not hear the general, biting the bite of the chin, his lips all the way down, and then lingering in his chest. Nowadays, no food is available to anyone in front of you. Even if he is repeated for thousands of years, he will not be tired. (Available: for thousands of years, the meat has collapsed.)


    It is still visible that he is so "sexual" and he is so eager to entangle his legs and entangle his waist. He looks at the Queen Fan: "Go to dinner after you finish."


    Qin Yuan heard the words, the homeopathic, straight no roots, and then began to operate rhythmically.


    His frequency is not fast, just like tasting delicious, chewing slowly, and very skillful to change position. Desires become harder and harder with constant friction.


    I can still feel the changes in the body, and the eyes are covered with a mist, sparkling with radiant radiance.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s eyes were dark, his head bowed his eyes, his waist was simultaneously exerting his force, and he was heavily plunged into the deep belly...


    Poor Anson, completely left behind by the two people in the room. He waited for ten minutes outside the door and never got a response, and he had to be discouraged.


    It was not until three hours later that Qin Yuan let Ansong deliver the meal. His residence usually does not allow the babysitter to enter, and the daily life is basically the responsibility of Ansong.


    When Ansong walked into the room with a large package, the first thing I saw was Qin Yuan, who was refreshed and seemed to be the second spring. Then I saw the sorrowful sitting next to him, and suddenly I was stunned.


    "You..." He opened his mouth in shock, as if he saw something incredible creature.


    Anshang¡¯s identity, Ansong knows, and it is clear that Qin Yuan¡¯s insomnia is also due to his departure. But is he not already dead? His body was still seen by his own eyes and Qin Yuan was buried.


    Qin Yuan had a lifetime experience and knew Anson''s personality very well. Even in his most difficult time, he did not betray him. Therefore, Qin Yuan did not hide anything from him. He said bluntly: "You are not mistaken, he is a flame. The flame that comes back to life."


    Anson stayed for a long while, and then stuttered and stumbled: "Dolphin is such a powerful creature?"


    Qin Yuan looked at the fairness in his arms, and his eyes flashed a bit of happiness and pain. Fortunately, the magic of the flame, the pain is not found in the last time, causing him to be trapped in the dark sea, I do not know what kind of despair.


    Whenever I think of this, Qin Yuan feels awkward. Although God gave him the opportunity to be born again, so that he can make up for the mistakes of the past, but this thing may become the thorn of his heart forever.


    I still don''t know that Qin Yuan''s thinking is infinitely diverging, completely immersed in all kinds of terrible delusions.


    He stood up and took the tray from Ansson and placed the food on the table one by one.


    "I am coming, you are resting." Qin Yuan offered the best quality and most intimate service, but he was only responsible for eating.


    Of course, if he asks, Qin Yuan does not mind feeding it by hand.


    An Song sees Qin Yuan¡¯s diligent appearance, and he is almost a day before. At this moment, it seems that the whole person is alive and his face is full of glory.


    Ansong¡¯s heart is both gratifying and envious. Reassuring Qin Yuan''s perk, envying the deep feelings of the two.


    Ansong¡¯s brain suddenly flashed through the shadows of the waves. Since the flames can become humans, can the waves be? It seems that he has to exchange feelings with the waves, and maybe he can have a good love of the dolphins.


    Affected by Qin Yuan and the flames, his love for the dolphins is almost beyond the racial boundaries.


    At this time, the waves that are swimming in the bottom of the sea are not chilling. The simple guy, I don¡¯t know that there is a "wandering" human being licking his round body...


    In the evening, Qin Yuan told Shang can tell what happened in the past two years after he died.


    "The laboratory has not given up on studying the dolphins gene, and I expect that terrible consequences will occur soon." This is Qin Yuan''s personal experience, the tone is very dull. Whether in the past or in this life, he did not intend to do anything. Human desires are endless. Today, he can help him, and he may bring endless troubles to himself. In the past, he was because of the scruples of the state system, so that the flames were repeatedly hurt again and again.


    The same mistake, he will never make another second.


    "What are your plans for the future?" asked.


    Qin Yuan smiled and opened the screen. A virtual stereo image appeared in the room. It was the plan of the island.


    "I am going to build an island paradise, you can see." Qin Yuan showed the images one by one, and gave a detailed introduction.


    At the end, he smiled. "How do you feel? If you are not satisfied, we can modify it at any time."


    Qin Yuan''s island planning is obviously designed according to the living habits of the dolphins. It connects the sea area, is convenient to enter and exit, and is easy to hide. It can change the shape in different directions without worrying about being discovered.


    Still turning to look at Qin Yuan, the eyes flashed.


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Yuan asked softly.


    Can still reveal a brilliant smile, hug his neck, and he kissed him in his mouth.


    The man bought the island after he "dead" and built a longing and hopeless future. Today, he will make this future a reality.


    "Qin Yuan, this island is good, the name is not good." Shang can express.


    "Is the Wings of Fire not good? What name do you want to change?"


    Can still be one word: "Flame House."


    From now on, here is the home of the flames, the home that Qin Yuan established for the flames and belongs to them.

 Chapter 167: ï¿¡00. Backtracking key 4

    Qin Yuan stood on the boat and was frying fish while looking at the sea from time to time. Two dolphins are chasing between the blue sky and the blue sky, like two innocent children, carefree.


    The aroma of the fried fish spread out in the refreshing sea breeze, but the head of the fish was still emerging from the sea, and it smelled in the direction of Qin Yuan, and then a smile appeared.


    Then he sank into the sea, and a white wave turned over. When it appeared again, he had become a handsome young man.


    The action climbed onto the splint, and the towel was wrapped around the waist. The wet hair continued to drop and sprinkled on the white skin, like a small diamond, shining in the sun. The red mark on his chest is like a burning flame, adding a bit of glamour to him.


    Qin Yuan took his waist and dropped a kiss on his lips. The tip of his tongue immediately spread the salty bitterness of the sea. Gently slide your fingers over the thighs of the muscles and slowly plunge into the towel.


    Can still push him away, picking up a small fruit from the fruit bowl next to him into his mouth: "Meal."


    After that, he turned and walked into the cabin, taking out a thermos bottle from inside, which contained the nutritious soup he gave to Qin Yuanzhen.


    Because of long-term insomnia and poor diet, Qin Yuan¡¯s body is in a sub-health state, tastes stomach pain, and his weight has dropped a lot. Every day, with a sallow scorpion face, he succeeded in causing the ¡°father love¡± that is still full.


    After that, Qin Yuan¡¯s diet was all responsible for it. Even if he went to the sea to play, he would not forget to take a glutinous soup. It is necessary to raise someone to be fat and strong.


    Qin Yuan, while drinking soup, can still eat fish, and a pair of "fried fish looks delicious, can you give me one"?


    The fried foods are all outside the acceptable healthy recipes. Qin Yuan can only watch, can only smell, can not eat.


    Still not moving, a few fish will be solved, wipe the hand, then pick up the red wine, put on the sunglasses, lie on the chair, sunbathing leisurely.


    This enjoyment of the sample, see Qin Yuan heart itch.


    He ate and drank, put down the cutlery, and then he couldn''t pay attention, stretched his hand and pulled him on his lap.


    The red wine in the wine glass spilled out, but it was too late to whisper, and it was blocked by Qin Yuan.


    Qin Yuan hooked his leg and turned his sitting position into a straddle. It is immediately felt that the lower body is touched by the top, and his delicate skin is continually rubbed through the clothes.


    The towel on the waist slipped from the side, revealing a beautiful back line and a sleek buttocks. Qin Yuan pulled off his trousers, exposing the shackles between his legs, lifting the still hips, squeezing into the entrance a little bit...


    With a bang, the waves rushed out of the water and looked up at the two people sitting together on the plywood. The dolphins'' hearing is very sharp, and the bursts of smashing and percussive sounds form a ring-shaped stereo effect in his ears.


    The waves sank into the water, only revealing a slick head, and the sparkling little eyes were full of depression.


    Now he is 5 years old, he is also at the age of sexual maturity. For dolphins that completely ignore ethnic differences, once they enter estrus, it is very easy to be tempted.


    The waves are different from those with human souls. It feels that the body of a dolphin is perfect, mating and what is convenient, and safety does not require conversion.


    The dolphins do not have too high a requirement for the shape of the partner. As long as the two parties are willing, they can be integrated in minutes. However, the simple wave is still affected by the arbitrarily, and the skills of the four guns are not yet illuminated. However, if you have not found a suitable object, it is hard to say whether it will become a veritable sea wave.


    In the past, the desire of Qin Yuan, who had not yet recovered, was deeply buried in the body of Shang Ke, holding his hands around his waist and biting his ear sideways.


    However, he pushed him away at this time and pointed to the sea. He said, "Look, is that a lifeboat?"


    Qin Yuan turned his head and looked at it. Not far from the sea level, there was a white lifeboat floating.


    "I will go and see." It is still possible to straddle from the leg, and the originally tightly-fitting part suddenly pulls away and slowly flows out of the viscous liquid.


    Can still have a soft leg, Qin Yuan reached out and held him: "Wear on clothes, I drove past."


    Nodded, turned and walked into the cabin.


    Qin Yuan opened the boat to the lifeboat and drove to the front. He found a woman lying on the lifeboat. I don¡¯t know if it was dead or alive.


    Qin Yuan first fixed the lifeboat with a rope, and then the monk moved the woman to his own boat.


    The woman is about 30 years old, looks good, dressed in a white sick suit, raised in the lower abdomen, looks like she is pregnant.


    Still can not give her the pulse, determined the pregnancy guess, and probably has been pregnant for 7 or 8 months, but the woman''s body is thin, not particularly noticeable.


    "Looking at the clothes on her body may be the subject of a research institution." Qin Yuan frowned.


    "She''s not very good. Let''s take it back and talk about it." Although she didn''t want to get into trouble, she couldn''t help but die.


    Qin Yuan had no objection and sailed back.


    The House of Fire is isolated from the world. If there is any problem with this woman, he can always solve it.


    The two brought the woman back to the island, but after two days of treatment, she never woke up, the fetus in the stomach was well developed, but her body was young.


    Qin Yuan remembered the babies whose mutations were seen in previous lives. Everything was normal before birth, and changed immediately after birth.


    He told this possibility to Shang Ke, but he thought about it and said: "I have participated in the experiment on the dolphin gene all the time. If the fetus really changes, I may have a solution."


    The main reason for the mutation is the lack of primate genes of dolphins, and after repeated screening and recombination, the genes become extremely unstable, resulting in many evolutionary failures.


    The dolphin gene has only one chance to transform. Once the form of transformation is selected, it can only be balanced between the two forms. If you attempt multiple transformations, the genes will collapse.


    Dolphins can evolve into other creatures, but they are aquatic mammals themselves, and other creatures affected by their genes can only be transformed into semi-human aquatic creatures. In short, it is a mermaid, and it is a mammalian mermaid. This is the most normal and stable evolutionary direction of the ancestral genes. As for other variants, there are certain defects.


    Qin Yuanjian was still interested in the research, so he set up a separate laboratory for him, and the instruments and equipment were ready-made. The previous research on the dolphin gene has actually made a breakthrough, but it was destroyed by Dipson. Losing two living dolphins, humans can only rely on the original experimental samples to breed and breed, and create many endangered mutant genes.


    The pregnant woman and the fetus in her abdomen were carefully examined and found to have a mutated gene in the fetus, but it has not yet been activated. If you can let them fall asleep completely, then the baby will not change after birth.


    In fact, each creature has a hidden gene in its body, which gene is more powerful and which state the creature will show.


    It is still possible to use technology to integrate your genes into the fetus and rebalance its genetic structure. As long as his genes are completely above the mutated genes, the child should be able to get rid of the consequences of the mutated genes and be born in this world.


    Only his mother may never wake up again. She can only rely on instruments to maintain her life. As for the misfortune that happened to her, I am afraid it will become a mystery forever.


    Three months later, the child was born, and as expected, there was no terrible change, but it was transformed into a mermaid.


    Qin Yuan didn''t think that it was so easy to cultivate the little mermaid. The way humans tried to solve the crisis of resurgence was in the hands of the dolphins that had been hurt by them. It must be said that this is a quick success for mankind. The biggest irony.


    Seeing this cute little mermaid, I can still think of the few that I had raised before, so I asked Qin Yuan about their situation.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s face changed slightly, and the silence came back for a long time: ¡°They all... died.¡±


    "Aborted?" Still surprised, then bowed his head and looked dim.


    Qin Yuan hugged him with a pity, and his voice was low: "I am sorry, I am not capable enough, I have not kept them."


    Even if they didn''t keep them, if they were not born again, he would even keep the waves and trap the flames in the cold seabed coffin.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yuan¡¯s heart isching again.


    It is still visible that his face is ugly, but he comforted: "You should not be too self-blaming. Many things are not something you can do if you want to do it."


    He gently touched the little mermaid that was soaking in the warm water, and earnestly said: "Since the mermaid has chosen to come to us, it is said that raising him to adulthood may be destined to become our responsibility."


    The serious expression still touched the softest part of Qin Yuan¡¯s heart, which made him unable to suppress his love.


    "Qin Yuan."


    "Ok?"


    "I want to be his father, will you be his mother in the future?"


    "..."


    After deciding the ownership of the little mermaid, it can still be occupied by the little mermaid most of the day. Qin Yuan can only use this time for all his work, make efforts to make money, and provide his lover with a more comfortable life and stronger protection.


    Late at night, when I returned to the room, I found that Qin Yuan was still working. He walked over and wrapped around his neck, whispering: "Are you going to rest early?"


    Qin Yuan smelled him with the milk scent of the little mermaid. It is estimated that he had just been fed milk. The food of the little mermaid is the milk powder of the previous laboratory configuration. The ingredients of some people''s milk are very suitable for mermaid.


    It was still possible to pull Qin Yuan to the bathroom, and the two dragged them for an hour or two before coming out from the inside.


    Qin Yuan was a little tired today, and it was rare that he was not entangled, and soon fell asleep in Shang Huai¡¯s arms.


    Since he was back, his sleep quality has improved and he is now able to fall asleep normally.


    In the middle of the night, I was awakened by a rush of breath. I followed the sound and found that Qin Yuan¡¯s expression was painful. The whole body was cold and sweaty, and the whispering whispers in his mouth seemed to be a terrible nightmare.


    "Qin Yuan, Qin Yuan." Shang can slap his name and wipe the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Flame, flame..." Qin Yuan¡¯s body suddenly slammed up and his face was full of horror.


    "I am here, Qin Yuan, what''s wrong with you? Wake up!" Still clinging to him, although he did not understand what he was afraid of, he still tried to comfort him in his own way.


    Qin Yuan felt his breath, and the scope of the scorpion gradually decreased. Finally, he calmed down and leaned on the still candid, whispering: "I''m sorry, flame, sorry..."


    A drop of liquid slipped from the corner of Qin Yuan, and the fear of many years has been afflicting his spirit. Even if he regains the flame, this fear cannot be eliminated immediately, not to mention the guilt of burying the flame in the coffin. .


    Still unclear, I can only stop comforting: "You are not sorry for me, never..."


    Qin Yuan listened to the familiar voice, like a child, with a fear that has not completely dissipated, and fell asleep...

 Chapter 168: ï¿¡00. Backtracking key 4 three

    After five months, you can start playing with the little mermaid. Like dolphins, mermaids can''t sink to the bottom for a long time and need to breathe alternately. But for the little mermaid who hasn''t learned to swim and likes to play with water, if no one is watching, he can drown himself at any time. .


    The mermaid grows slower than normal humans, and its size is smaller than that of normal babies, but its hands and feet are very strong and adaptable. It can''t be dehydrated for a long time, otherwise the tender skin will begin to dry and crack.


    "At the end of the wind release time, stay small, you should go back to rest." Still can catch the tail of the little mermaid, not let him continue to go crazy.


    The little mermaid writhed his tail in an attempt to break away from the control he had. He found that he struggled without fruit and could only deflate his body and sway with the waves.


    This little guy, I didn¡¯t learn anything else, but I¡¯m learning to be a model. He could happily pick him up and stuff him with a conch: "Hold it and sleep, you can hear the sound of the waves."


    The distant waves thought it was calling it, and the fart was swam up. As a result, a wave of tides receded, and it was almost stranded on the beach.


    I can still remind you: "How many times have you said, don''t rely on the beach so close."


    The waves turned over the white belly and depressed the body in the sea.


    "I will come over to accompany you, and remember to be nice to others." Shang can add another sentence. Since he was able to take over the work of taking care of Qin Yuan''s diet, Ansong vacated a lot of time and ran to the waves to brush his feelings. However, the waves always like to tease him, and he makes him very embarrassed every time, but Ansong¡¯s temper is quite good, and he doesn¡¯t care at all.


    The waves shouted from the bubble, and I didn¡¯t know if I heard it.


    I can still bring the little mermaid back to the house and put him in the mini hut. This mini cabin is still designed, with a large round waterbed in the middle, surrounded by sea water, a gliding slide in the air, boats, rocking chairs and small toys made of special materials. The entire space can intelligently adjust the temperature and brightness to play virtual movies and music.


    After arranging the mermaid, he can still see that Qin Yuan is standing behind him, his eyes are extraordinarily deep. He has often exposed such a look recently, a melancholy form of remorse.


    I can still find Anson to inquire about it, but unfortunately nothing has been discovered. It seems that I can only ask him to ask for a clear understanding. Otherwise, he always looks at him while he is squatting, while his face is squinting, while he is sturdy, while he is bothered and very sour.


    "Qin Yuan, I have often dreamed recently." Shang can sit on the bed, holding a dolphin pillow, and seriously said to Qin Yuan.


    Qin Yuanyi listened to "dreaming" and immediately asked: "What dream?"


    It¡¯s ridiculous: ¡°You tell me the dream you made first, and I will consider whether or not to tell you.¡±


    Qin Yuan was silent and did not answer.


    "Don''t want to tell me?"


    "My dream... not too good." Qin Yuan''s eyes were dim.


    "But my dreams are wonderful." But he could get in front of him and said in a seductive tone, "Do you really want to hear? Maybe my dream will make your dreams better."


    Qin Yuan hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "I... I dreamed that you would put a dead coffin into the coffin, and then sink into the sea, but one day you suddenly came back to life, in the closed sea coffin, tortured, once The death, again and again, until the life is exhausted. I personally ruined your chance to be born again, when you are desperate and helpless, just immerse yourself in your grief."


    It is still speechless. It turns out that the things that have been bothering him during this time are actually from his imagination and brain supplement. This makes it possible to determine one thing, that is, he has also experienced a rebirth in this world, otherwise he will not have such associations because he found that he has the ability to "return to life". He thought he had been trapped by his own life. Died in the coffin.


    "I''m sorry, flame." Qin Yuan said for the first time in a sober apology.


    ¡°Why should you apologize?¡± He could hold his hand and smiled. ¡°In fact, I also made a dream similar to yours, but the process in the middle is a bit different.¡±


    Qin Yuan looked up at him.


    "I dreamed that after I died, I was buried in the sea, watching you suffer from insomnia and life. So I prayed to Poseidon, hoping to turn back the time and return to your side." "Poseidon responded to my request, I got a new life in the coffin. Then, you found me, and we have lived happily ever after."


    ¡°It sounds a bit like a fairy tale.¡± Even so, Qin Yuan¡¯s dim eyes are gradually shining. Because it is still possible to mention "time back", just in line with his situation.


    "Is it a fairy tale, it is important that we are together again." Can still hold him, sneer, "Qin Yuan, happy, like me, how happy every day."


    Qin Yuan: You are born...


    "Flame, if I have never found you back to life..."


    "No, as long as I am alive, I will try my best to find you. Don''t forget, there are creatures in the ocean that can send information to me. It is not difficult to find a turtle or even a whale, let alone the waves. If you didn''t receive my information, it means I must have left the world."


    Qin Yuan first stunned, and then the eyebrows stretched, like the burden of unloading, the whole person became easy. Yes, the flame can communicate with the marine life. If he is still alive, it is impossible to leave him with no information.


    "Haha." Qin Yuan squinted, laughing that he was too stupid, completely disturbed by fear.


    Qin Yuan was very heavy on the forehead of the forehead: "Flame, I love you!"


    "Really, I love you too."


    Unraveling the knot, Qin Yuan¡¯s mental state has undergone a qualitative leap. The most obvious manifestation is that he gained 10 pounds, his muscles are stronger and stronger, and his endurance has increased by several percentage points. Every day, the gods are stunned, and the temperament is radiant.


    A year later, the home belonging to Qin Yuan and Shang Ke was finally completed.


    Although there are no rare mineral deposits on the island, the soil is fertile and the seasons are like spring. It is suitable for planting some specific crops, fruits, fruits and vegetables, and it is completely self-sufficient.


    The world outside the island began to turmoil. The consequences of the mutated gene are becoming more and more obvious, and one or two variants will appear from time to time. Despite the strong blockade of ZF in various countries, there is still a huge panic among the people.


    They don''t know that in a remote island, someone has developed a drug to prevent variability.


    Qin Yuan registered a new company to run the drug, but for the sake of caution, he did not sell it immediately. Instead, they will house some homeless mutants and provide them with free treatment. However, they must first sign a confidentiality agreement and a five-year employment contract.


    Three years later, the second little mermaid was born. This is a female mermaid, the body is very healthy and the growth rate tends to normal humans.


    In the same year, the wave chose to transform and became a Qingjun human teenager. It is worth mentioning that he was transformed in the process of mating with Ansong...


    Because of the advent, the chaos caused by the variability did not spread like the Qin Yuan. As Qin Yuan¡¯s company heals more and more variants, his influence in the world is growing. Although the outside world did not find the presence of dolphins, it discovered new mermaids.


    However, at this time, human beings only regarded the mermaid as an evolutionary new creature. They were surprised by the technology that Qin Yuan had mastered. They did not think that the key to solving the crisis of human reproduction was on the mermaid.


    Until a few decades later, the first adult fish succeeded in conceiving a human female, and humans gradually realized their ability to multiply.


    Male mermaids give human females a chance of conception of up to 82%, while female mermaids have a 90% chance of conception. Of course, the premise is that humans themselves have no serious genetic defects.


    The babies born to mermaids and humans are half as likely to become mermaids and humans. But people prefer mermaid because mermaid has a high fertility, and if humans can''t find a mermaid companion, they probably won''t have offspring in their lifetime.


    In the near future, mermaid will become a new species recognized worldwide, and various mermaid protection laws have emerged.


    The world will officially enter the prosperous mermaid era, and the flames and waves will become the ancestor of all mermaids and the ancestor of all future human beings.


    However, at this time, the greatest happiness is still the unfettered life of Qin Yuan on this beautiful island.


    ¡°Ansong~~¡± Ansong was working hard for Qin Yuan¡¯s report. He was suddenly hugged from behind by a pair of hands. A delicate teenager poked his head behind him and softly called, ¡°Ansong, Ansong~~¡±


    Ansong reluctantly looked at the Qin Yuan monk.


    Can still say to the boy: "The waves, don''t bother Anson''s work."


    The waves whipped up and shouted the name "Ansong".


    The year when the waves turned into human beings, in addition to "flame" and "Ansong", they have not learned a complete human language.


    "Come here today, let you take two days off, and accompany the waves." Qin Yuan said generously.


    Ansong was shocked: No, I don''t want to have a holiday at all!


    However, he was taken away by the waves without waiting for his opinion.


    Qin Yuan handled the follow-up work and then greeted him to go home. The two left the office and just walked to the corner and heard a repressed embarrassment.


    Sneak into the past, I saw the waves pressing Ansong on the wall, and launched an offensive against him in the corridor. The waves are shorter than Anson''s head, slim, but the strength is not small, the sexual desire is very strong, and there is no human shame...


    After listening to a moment, Qin Yuan suddenly said: "We don''t seem to have done it in the corridor."


    You can turn around and leave.


    Qin Yuan stretched his arm and pressed him to the other corner of the corridor. He bent his knees between his legs and hoarsely said: "I don''t know who is more persistent than my dolphins?"


    Still embarrassed to strike him, the dolphin''s **** can shoot through the wall, someone is estimated to only squeeze the cream.


    Qin Yuan seems to understand the meaning of the eyes, but his eyes are dark, his body is turned over, his pants are pulled off, and his hips are opened and squeezed in.


    "Ah!" Can still make a short whisper, thinking of a few meters away is the waves and Ansong, immediately received the sound.


    Behind him, Qin Yuan began to move, his fingers flexibly open up his body and ignite his enthusiasm. However, for a long time, he was still able to break through the line of defense and went straight to Huanglong.


    Only one wall apart, the two pairs of dogs and men are entangled in entanglement, and the shackles and passionate collisions, like the game, the echoes continue.


    A few hours later, Qin Yuan and the waves unexpectedly stopped the offensive at the same time, helped their lover to sort out, and then took them out of the corridor.


    Looking at each other, the war is converging in the air, silently agreeing to the next battle.


    The main reason for their truce is that they are all hungry, and they can promise to do a whole fish dinner tonight. If the time is too late, I am afraid I will not be ready.


    It is foreseeable that both Shang and Ansong will have a very good future...

 Chapter 169: ï¿¡00. Ghost assists

    You can still stand in the system space with your eyes closed, holding your warm chest and feeling that it is filled with happiness. Every bit of experience with the lover is clearly remembered in his mind, and then turned into an infinite power to continue to the next world to find him.


    [The next world is a difficult mode, please prepare the host. ]


    The sound of the system reminder interrupted the idea.


    "Get started." Still can''t hesitate to step out of the space and meet new challenges.


    The space fluctuates and can be quickly transferred to another world.


    Open your eyes, the first thing you see is a **** woman''s face, there are no eyes in the eyes, only two holes in the black hole, a few thick liquids are slowly flowing out of the hole.


    "Ah!" Can still be scared to go backwards, directly immersing most of the body into the wall.


    His courage is not small, just seeing a faceless female ghost without warning, and then the nerves of the strong can not stand.


    The ghost girl stared at him and said in a gloomy voice: "Is it a ghost, do you use such a big fuss?"


    When she finished, she drifted away from her own.


    It is still possible to see his own situation and find that half of his body is hidden in the wall at the moment, revealing only one head and half of his hands. Obviously, he is currently a spiritual state, more accurately, a ghost.


    [Mainline mission - resurrection within three months. ]


    Yes: "Sorry, what did you say? Resurrection?"


    [Yes, resurrection within three months. ]


    "System, are you a virus? My mission is to die, you want me to resurrect now? How can such a contradictory task get me done?!"


    [Alive can die, if you die, you can live. ]


    Acceptable: "...system, you come out, I promise not to kill you."


    According to the acceptable understanding, there are probably three ways to resurrect the ghost. One is to find a replacement for the deceased, in exchange for the chance of reincarnation; the second is to forcibly win; the third is to repay the soul.


    Just thinking, just listen to the system and add: [Resurrection taboo: 1. It is not allowed to find a dead ghost; 2. It is not allowed to **** the body of a living person; 3. The soul of the dead can not be borrowed from the end of life, seriously injured the body of the dead. ]


    It is not allowed to find a ghost and rob the living body. This is understandable, because it is contrary to the heroic principle of the system, but why are there so many restrictions on the corpse?


    [After the end of life, you will be directly judged as a mission failure (one of the premise of the mission, not to be good at the end); those who are seriously injured and who are incurable will become living dead without vital signs and do not meet the mission requirements. ]


    Still have nothing to say.


    [Special reminder, ghosts can be killed by means of spells, techniques, evil spirits, etc., please take care of the host. ]


    Acceptable: "..."


    Then, the system began to transfer information about the world to him.


    This is a planet called "Aurora", with developed technology, world peace, widespread civilian life, a thriving entertainment industry, and a strong artistic atmosphere. Most of the Aurora Stars do not believe in the devil, and all the spiritual events have corresponding scientific explanations. Of course, not believing does not mean that it does not exist. It¡¯s just that yin and yang are separated, and it¡¯s hard for living people to get in touch with the world of ghosts. Only a very small number of people have the ability to communicate yin and yang. However, in the era of advanced technology, such people are basically hidden in the mortal beings, little known.


    The ghost that can still pass through, the identity is unknown, the cause of death is unknown, and the time of death is unknown. At night, it can be turned into a physical display. You can use the idea to move objects, not afraid of the sun, but not excessive exposure.


    In addition, there is no more information, that is to say, what can be done now is to find a suitable corpse to resurrect.


    If you can''t find a dead end and a serious injury, you can only choose a target such as sudden death or mechanical suffocation, and you must lean over immediately when the other party just dies.


    Although people die every day, it is not easy to find a "fresh" body that meets the requirements at the right time.


    Still floating out of his building, in front of a bustling metropolis, a speeding car flew through the air, leaving a dazzling light and shadow. Between criss-crossing streets, high-rise buildings, large and small various screens, looping video and creative images.


    Can still float in the sky above the city, sweeping around, and did not find other ghosts, they probably do not like to come out during the day.


    Thinking about it, a pleasing piano sound suddenly came from the light screen not far away. Still can''t follow the sound, just on the screen, a man in a dress, sitting in front of a black piano, looks at the song intently. He is elegant and temperamental, as if he is independent of the world, completely immersed in his own performance.


    Almost a glance, he still recognized him.


    Shao Feidu - this is his name in this world.


    It is still possible to get a good spirit and quickly fly into an Internet cafe to search for information on Shao Feidu. Born in September 5721, this year is 28 years old and has amazing musical talent. At the age of 7, he won the international youth piano competition. At the age of 14, he held the World Cycling Piano Concert. At the age of 16, he won the International Glory Art Medal and was specially appointed as a member of the International Music Association. At the age of 25, he has become a world-recognized piano master.


    However, after the age of 26, Shao Feidu suddenly disappeared and refused to participate in all the performances. People did not know where to go.


    Follow the clues, first find the agent of Shao Feidu, Mu Hao, and then through him, found the person he was looking for in a quiet villa.


    In a piano room of nearly two hundred flats, Shao Feidu sat alone on the floor covered with music, holding a pen and paper in his hand, thinking about it from time to time, writing from time to time, with a look of indifference.


    Still quietly drifting past, kneeling beside him, watching him play music.


    Shao Feidu had a meal, his facial muscles were tight, his eyes were staring straight at the paper on his hand, and the whole person was in a stiff state.


    Still can''t find his abnormality, just seeing him for a long time, can''t help but strangely asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Shao Feidu suddenly stood up and walked quickly toward the piano.


    Still can quickly follow him.


    When the assistant outside the door, Ji Bu, saw Shao Feidu, he asked: "What do you want to do?"


    Shao Feidu sat down to the sofa in the living room without a word, and opened the 3D screen.


    Still sitting next to him, watching TV with him.


    Gibb gave Shao Feidu a cup of hot tea, then looked back at the screen, which was playing a variety show. He couldn''t help but wonder if he was interested in this variety show.


    However, he did not ask much, because Shao Feidu suffers from mild autism, usually whispering and unsociable. Apart from music, he can no longer accommodate other things.


    Ten minutes later, I can still look at the man around me: "Is it not tired to sit like this? Drink tea and eat a fruit?"


    Shao Fei did not squint, sitting on the mountain.


    Still very boring, he reached out and poked Shao Feidu¡¯s fist, but his fingers went straight through his fist. I don''t know if it is an illusion. I still seem to see a few bursts of blue veins on the back of his hand.


    Can he see himself? Can still raise his arm and wave up and down in front of his eyes.


    Shao Feidu did not look at his eyes.


    It is still possible to make a grimacing face in front of him. The ghost face is very ferocious. The seven bleeds, the green face and the fangs, as if accompanied by horrible sound effects.


    Shao Feidu stretched his face, his body was stiff, and a drop of cold sweat slipped from the forehead.


    "Do you think I am handsome?" Can still ask in a word.


    Shao Feidu: "..."


    The cold sweat on the forehead began to flow in groups.


    "If you don''t talk anymore, I will tear my face off and put it on your face." It was a ghostly threat.


    Shao Feidu still speaks.


    I can put my hand on my head: "I really tear it?"


    Shao Feidu¡¯s brow twitched a few times, his eyes were scattered and there was no focal length.


    From now until now, he has not left a positive eye to Shang Ke, which makes Shang Ke very unhappy.


    "I can see clearly, why can''t I read it?" Suddenly, he suddenly slammed his head down and threw it at Shao Feidu.


    Shao Feidu bounced and walked toward the assistant.


    Djibouti was sorting out the documents in front of the computer. When he saw that Shao Fei¡¯s fierce gods came over, he was so scared that he quickly stood up.


    Shao Feidu walked to his side and stood motionless.


    "During, crossing less, what''s wrong?" Djibou asked.


    Shao Feidu is nearly 200 centimeters tall and stands in front of the 170-centimeter Djibouti. It is like a winding mountain. It can make him disappear from the sky.


    For the question of Djibouti, Shao Feidu did not hear it, but he was quite straight there.


    I can pick up my head and raise it to the front of Djibouti. I said, "You tell the younger one. If he pretends to be invisible to me, I will eat you."


    Djibouti did not know that there was a human head in front of his nose and stared at him with two **** eyes.


    Shao Fei crossed his lips and moved a few times, still did not speak.


    It¡¯s not a jeep station, it¡¯s not sitting, it¡¯s terrible. Even more painful is that Shao Feidu is like a mobile freezer, cold and chilly, freezing his hands and feet numb. This situation has been more than once, no matter how big the room is, as soon as the man approaches, the temperature plummets.


    Djib secretly decided to quit his job next month, and then he will go crazy sooner or later because of nervous breakdown. The reason why he chose to be Shao Feidu¡¯s assistant was not only because of his salary, but also because of Shao Feidu¡¯s reputation. But since Shao Feidu had a finger injury two years ago and could no longer perform, Gibb began to slack off.


    Uh... At this moment, Djibouti¡¯s mobile phone alarm suddenly sounded. He almost cried, looking at the time and hurriedly said: ¡°Dan Shao, Aunt will send dinner soon, I will leave first.¡±


    After that, Djibouti quickly packed up his own things and then rushed out of the villa like a wind. If this rude behavior of Djibouti is replaced by other employers, it is estimated that it has long been angered. However, Shao Feidu, who suffers from autism, rarely shows anger even if he is slow.


    I was also aware of a few abnormalities. I re-opened my head, my face was not green, my blood did not flow, and my voice was not gloomy. The image was extremely beautiful and said to Shao Feidu: "I am not scaring you, let us come. Be a friend?"

 Chapter 170: ï¿¡00. Ghost assists

    Shao Feidu didn''t want to be a friend with a ghost, just looking forward to him leaving. Although he seems safe and harmless at the moment, who knows when the fierce hair is throwing his head at him.


    "Are you afraid of ghosts?" Still sitting in a chair, said to Shao Feidu, "If you are born with yin and yang, you should have been used to it."


    Shao Feidu sat in front of the table in the wood, silently watching the aunt who gave the meal to give him a dish.


    Auntie is a middle-aged woman in her 50s. She is as expressionless as Shao Feidu. After she has finished the meal, she turns to the living room to watch TV. It looks like a leisurely look and is raised in her own home.


    I could still look at her with a puzzled look. Then I turned my eyes to the table. There were three dishes and one soup and a snack on the table. It was not bad to watch the sale, but it was not hot. It can still be floated to the box that the aunt just sent for dinner. This is a hard-mounted incubator that can adjust the temperature freely and has heating function. However, this incubator obviously does not have the insulation function turned on.


    It is still possible to check the information. Shao Feidu is the young master of Shaojia, one of the four giants in Beidu. It is rumored that he chose to give up his family inheritance for the piano, but even so, with his own fame and today¡¯s fame, how can he not let it? An assistant or even a meal aunt is so sloppy?


    What''s more, even if his man is lost, he will not endure the humiliation of others. But the actual situation is that Shao Feidu silently ate cold food and cold dishes, and there was nothing to blame.


    Judging from the performance of Shao Feidu, it is still speculated that he may have some mental illnesses, but there is no relevant information on the Internet. Is it because of this that people are being bullied?


    Looking at him with pity, the man who was so incomprehensible nowadays is like a soft persimmon.


    Thinking about it, the ghost hand unconsciously stretched out and touched his head.


    Shao Feidu froze again, and his mouth was filled with food.


    You can still take back your hand and make sure: "During the crossing, you can rest assured that I will cover you in the future and will never let you be wronged."


    Dudu... Shao Fei crossed his lips and slowly swallowed the food.


    After eating, Auntie packed up the table and left with the insulation box.


    "She doesn''t wash clothes for you?" She could follow Shao Feidu to the bathroom and ask for a pile of clothes in the storage basket.


    Shao Feidu stood in the bathroom with his bathrobe silently, and used the light to squat to the ghost that was not scattered.


    "You wash, I am waiting for you outside." It was able to float out with ease and the bathroom door closed automatically.


    When Shao Feifei took a bath, I was familiar with the environment. The group of villas where Shao Feidu is located is far from the city center. The environment is really quiet, but it is too quiet, not much popularity, and there are many ghosts.


    Especially at night, the yin is extremely heavy, and all kinds of wandering spirits begin to appear. Most are harmless and will soon disappear. Only ghosts with obsessive and hatred will stay in the world.


    At this moment, I could suddenly hear the sound of a series of objects coming from the bathroom, and he quickly drifted over to check the situation.


    Just passing through the bathroom door, you can see two ghost hands sticking out of the mirror, long nails sliding across the mirror, making a harsh sound.


    Shao Feidu posted on the wall, staring at the two ghost hands, apparently scared again.


    Can immediately float to the mirror, grab a ghost hand, and drag it out, trying to drag him out of the mirror. However, he dragged a seven- or eight-meter-long arm and could not see the true meaning of the ghost.


    I still felt that this arm could never be dragged to the head, so I quickly pulled a twist and re-plugged it back into the mirror. At the same time, I warned: "This is my place in the future, nothing to scare!"


    A vague ghost appeared in the mirror and disappeared.


    Still nodded with satisfaction, although the system did not provide specific identity information, but he is sure that his strength in the ghosts is absolutely not low, at least the level of ghosts, otherwise it is impossible not to be afraid of the sun, but also to control objects with ideas.


    "Well, he is gone." Shangke turned and comforted to pat Shao¡¯s shoulder. As a result, he was surprised to find that his hand was actually settled and did not pass through him.


    In order to prove that it is not an illusion, he used both hands to touch and touch on someone''s naked body, especially focusing on the objects between the legs.


    When it was still possible to feel uncomfortable, Shao Feidu finally spoke up: "Is it enough?"


    Looking at the white fingers sliding on his body, he felt a strange feeling in his heart, as if it had been soaked in ice water, the skin had a burning sensation. Ice and fire are two days, some are uncomfortable and have an indescribable refreshing.


    Still can take a step back and smile and erect a thumb: "Good shape."


    Shao Feidu took a bath towel from the side and rolled it around the bathroom.


    It is still possible to use the idea to return the toiletries to the ground. Then he reached for the toothbrush and grabbed it. He grabbed the toothbrush smoothly, and the toothbrush passed through his finger and fell back into the cup.


    During the day, he couldn''t touch the real thing, but it was easy to do at night. It must have been suffocating at night, which enhanced his power and allowed him to freely convert himself.


    When I found new abilities, I was quite happy. I turned and walked out. As a result, I didn¡¯t pay attention to controlling my body. I bumped directly into the bathroom door and was bounced back. Although it doesn''t hurt, it is still quite awkward.


    Insufficient experience in ghosting is also inevitable. While still comforting himself, he controlled the body to wear through the glass door.


    At this point, Shao Feidu was already lying in bed, seemingly ready to go to sleep, but the eyes did not close, vigilantly glanced around, seeing that he could come over and immediately remove his sight.


    "Sleep, I am guarding you."


    A ghost is guarding the bed, who can sleep? Shao Feidu silently looked at the ceiling.


    The room was silent, only the sound of the wind outside the window and the sound of the leaves.


    At this moment, the lights in the room suddenly went out, and the surrounding area suddenly fell into a darkness. I can still hear the short breath of Shao Feidu on the bed. I snorted coldly and the lights lit up again. Immediately, he saw a woman''s head slowly rising from the edge of Shao Feidu''s pillow. He quickly raised his arm and slammed the head back in Shao Feidu''s surprised eyes.


    Just took the head and saw the quilt at the end of the bed shake a few times. You can walk over and open it. You will grab the ghost claws of Shao Feidu''s ankle and open it with your own ghost.


    Shao Feidu''s special physique allows him to see, hear, and even touch ghosts. During the day, he can''t hide in the evening.


    If you change to other people, you will inevitably ask for some evil-spirited objects to be placed around, but I¡¯m afraid I have never done this before watching Shao Feidu¡¯s appearance.


    In other words, he is harassed by ghosts every night, and sleeps hard in fear?


    Can still walk to Shao Feidu, help him pull the quilt, whispered: "Dy, don''t worry, I will help you get rid of those little devils."


    Shao Feidu is silent.


    Shang Kefu looked at him at the bedside: "Do you know what is the ''guardian spirit''? I am your guardian spirit, protecting you from other minors."


    The guardian spirit... Shao Feidu turned his head and looked at Shangke for the first time.


    The fear before the opening, the ghost in front of me, has a very beautiful face, black hair hanging softly on the forehead, a pair of amber eyes, the light flows, looks like a living person. Shao Feidu couldn''t help but want to touch it, but in the end it was not put into action.


    What he fears is not entirely a ghost, but a disunity that is different from ordinary people, and the pain of not knowing how to vent.


    At this moment, a cold palm swept over his eyes, and he heard his voice: "Do not sleep, cross."


    Shao Feidu closed his eyes, and the nervous emotions calmed down unexpectedly. When he was about to fall asleep, he heard him say, "Yes, my name is ''ÉпÉ'', you can call it ''cocoa''."


    cocoa¡­¡­


    A good night''s sleep, the first thing that Shao Feidu woke up was to find Shangke, but he couldn''t find it in the room. He couldn''t help but feel a bit boring: Isn''t it good to be his guardian spirit?


    Walking into the bathroom, Shao Feidu found that the storage basket was empty and looked at the balcony. The clothes were neatly aired outside. The morning breeze blows, and you can smell the faint fragrance.


    After washing, Shao Feidu came to the living room and immediately heard a bang. He walked into the kitchen and saw a few breakfasts placed on the marble table, and it also had a hot white air.


    "Good morning, crossing." Still sitting on the table, he smiled and said hello to Shao Feidu.


    The day is still fine, the body is translucent, the sun shines through his body, sprinkles on the flowers in the picture, and lights up the dew on the petals.


    Flowers? Shao Feidu noticed this ornament that did not exist, and it must have been the ghost. In the beautiful atmosphere of morning light, flowers and aroma, Shao Feidu suddenly felt his appetite wide open, sat at the table and began to enjoy his breakfast.


    "Are you going to the piano room after eating?"


    Shao Feidu was silently eating and did not answer.


    Still can''t care, continue to say: "I know that you play the piano very well, can you play a song for me?"


    Shao Feidu still did not speak. Until I could hear the sound of opening the door and drifted to the door, I gently sighed: "Well."


    The aunt came in to open the door and sent breakfast to Shao Feidu. When she went to the restaurant and saw the empty bowl on the table, she couldn''t help but stumble.


    "Dan Shao, is this your own?" Aunt asked in amazement.


    Shao Feidu did not pay attention, and he walked up to the piano room.


    Aunt snorted at his back: "It looks like a human being, but it is autism."


    Autism? Did he have autism? When I heard the aunt¡¯s embarrassment, I was finally able to solve my doubts.


    Auntie still chats over there, as if it was sent to take care of Shao Feidu. I was still unhappy in my heart. I used the idea to quietly move the table and chair and took her to a dog.


    Shao Feidu has entered the piano room and has not heard the screams outside. He picked up his own piano scores that he hadn''t had before yesterday, and then sat in front of the piano and rubbed his fingers. After seeing a white shadow drifting in, he slowly put his finger on the keys and began to play skillfully. stand up.


    Since he was injured two years ago, he has been unable to play for a long time. But he didn''t really care. He chose to study piano only because the piano sound can bring him peace and let him forget his loneliness and fear.


    He prefers to compose music than playing the piano. Creating music is like building a world with infinite possibilities, and he is the king of the world, giving them life, or taking them to death.


    Halfway through the piano, the piano slammed. Shao Feidu¡¯s fingers hang in the air and tremble slightly.


    His face was gloomy, his eyes were deep and depressed, as if a cloud of dark clouds was condensing.


    At this time, he was surprised to find that the piano began to play automatically, and a string of familiar and clear songs flowed like spring water. It was the new song he had just played and created by himself.


    There were a few translucent fingers on the keys, and I turned around and looked at it. I didn¡¯t know when it was next to him, taking his place and playing it intently. Under the sunlight, his body seemed to emit a touch of golden light.


    Shao Feidu never knew that a ghost would be so beautiful.


    In the midst of ecstasy, the piano sound suddenly stopped, and the ghost in front of him suddenly turned into a mist and disappeared into his sight.


    "What''s wrong?" Shao Feidu looked around and couldn''t help but ask.


    In the piano room, I was quiet for a moment, and I didn¡¯t know where the good voice came from: ¡°It¡¯s too hot, wait for me to cool down and then accompany you.¡±


    Shot by the sun for a long time, a ghost accidentally evaporated...

 Chapter 171: ï¿¡00. Ghost assists

    Shao Feidu¡¯s daily life is very regular and simple. Get up at 7 in the morning, have breakfast, practice piano writing, 12 lunch, 1 hour nap, gym Exercise for 1 hour, stay in the piano room for the rest of the day, have dinner at 6 o''clock, and arrange freely after dinner. The so-called free arrangement, Shao Feidu will most likely choose to listen to music or read a book, do repeated things for two or three hours, then take a bath and sleep.


    Assistant Djib will come to the villa every day to report to him, and he is responsible for reporting to Shao Feidu''s agent, Mu Wei. Shao Feidu¡¯s schedule and daily life were basically arranged by the agent, including Shao Feidu¡¯s income.


    I can still check the schedule in the family system. Muxi will bring Shao Feidu to the psychological clinic for psychological counseling on the 15th of each month. Today is the appointment time, and Mu Mu is on schedule.


    When Auntie saw Muxi, he complained: "Mr. Mu, Du Shao didn''t eat the food I made recently, and I don''t know who gave him a small stove. Isn''t that playing my face?"


    Mu Yan frowned and looked at Djibou: "You invited someone else?"


    Gibb quickly shook his head: "Without Mr. Mu¡¯s instructions, how can I privately invite people?"


    "What happened to breakfast and dinner?" Aunt asked. "Isn''t it going to be done by myself?"


    Mu Yan looked at the silent Shao Feidu next to him and turned to Mu Wei: "Looking for someone to install a few cameras in the villa, except for the bathroom, the living room, the bedroom, and the piano room are all installed."


    In the vicinity of Shao Feidu, I can still hear the words of Mu Wei, and my heart suddenly rises into a anger. What does Mu Yu think of Shao Feidu? It is so unscrupulous to violate his privacy and control his life.


    Still, there was a ghost in his body, and his eyes were filled with blood, and he stared coldly at Muham.


    Mu Yan only felt that the body was cold, and the subconscious and Shao Feidu opened a few steps. After telling them a few words, they took Shao Feidu to leave the villa and went to the psychological clinic.


    After getting along with these days, I feel that Shao Feidu is not really autistic, but has a little autism. Although he is not good at communication and lacks language, he has normal thinking skills and no signs of deterioration in intelligence. Basic recovery should not be a problem as long as it is properly guided.


    But looking at Mu Xi¡¯s appearance, I will not provide any effective treatment for Shao Feidu.


    "Dy, how can you be controlled by this villain? You have to be cocked!" Shang can follow Shao Feidu and Mu Yu to the psychological clinic, and all the way to cheer for Shao Feidu, let him rise up to resist, for freedom Fight with dignity.


    Shao Feidu looks calm and does not know if he is listening.


    The three people walked into the elevator, and Muxi pressed the button on the 15th floor. The elevator slowly rose, and then stopped on the 4th floor, waiting for the door to open, but the outside was empty. Mu Yan looked out and determined that no one would close the elevator door.


    The elevator rose to the 7th floor, stopped again, opened the door, still no one, continued to rise, and stopped again on the 13th floor, the result is still no one outside. Just as Mu Yan planned to press the close button again, he suddenly heard an overweight tone in the elevator.


    "Weird, the elevator is three of us, how can it be overweight? The elevator is out of order?" Mu Yan shut the elevator door.


    He did not find him behind him, and now he is full of dozens of expressionless "people".


    "During the ferry, I will come to this building in the future. The yin is very heavy here, and the surrounding ghosts are attracted." While using his own ghosts, he can isolate a safety barrier for Shao Feidu to prevent him from being invaded by other ghosts. , while reminding.


    Shao Fei did not squint, and the whole person seemed to enter a state of liberation. If he does not realize that his body is not consciously tight, he can almost think that he is fearless.


    With a bang, the elevator reached the 15th floor and Muyu took the lead to get out of the elevator.


    "Flying, I will be able to cooperate with Dr. Xu, he..." Half of the words, suddenly felt a cold in the back, Mu Mu looked back, and suddenly saw the inside of the elevator door that was about to close, it seems that many people stood.


    After a closer look, the elevator door has been closed and then automatically moved down.


    Mu Yan¡¯s mouth twitched a few times, and did not dare to make more stops. He took Shao Feidu and walked quickly toward Dr. Xu¡¯s office.


    Shao Feidu walked to the door and stopped. It seemed that there was some resistance to this, but Mu Yan pulled him in regardless of it.


    When you can still come in, you will understand what Shao Feidu is resisting. The doctor Xu who they want to see today is carrying a big one and two ghosts on his back.


    The big one is a female ghost of about twenty-two years old. Her eyes are red and grievous. The small one is a baby who is less than a month old. The facial features are distorted and the flesh and blood are blurred. It seems that others are crushed and re-bonded together.


    The two skulls clung to the shoulders of Dr. Xu. At first glance, it was like three heads.


    Shao Feidu lowered his eyes and tried not to look at the two ghosts. But if he doesn''t look at it, it doesn''t mean that the other party is also when he does not exist. Shao Feidu¡¯s physical fitness is extremely attractive to ghosts.


    Seeing the two ghosts laughing at Shao Feidu¡¯s haze, it seems that he is planning to come over and play. It is still possible to pre-empt people, pull them from the back of Dr. Xu, pull them to the corner, and start a "friendly" exchange with them.


    Shao Feidu raised his eyes and licked it over there, and quickly collected it back. The cold breath was taken away, and the fear in Shao Feidu¡¯s heart gradually disappeared and returned to a quiet. As for what Dr. Xu said, he did not hear a word.


    Although it can''t be expressed normally, Shao Feidu is actually very clear. The psychiatrist in front of him, like Mu Yu, does not really want to treat him. He remembered every word he could say, but he didn''t know what to do. If no one guides him, he wouldn''t even dare to take a step.


    Dr. Xu said that for more than half an hour, Shao Feidu had no reaction at all. In the end, he could only shrug his shoulders toward Mu Hao: "The situation of crossing the same is still the same, no improvement."


    "Well, it¡¯s hard." Mu Yan was not surprised, his tone was dull.


    Dr. Xu smiled and said: "Mu Wei, I have to envy your good fortune, I can find such a money-making tool that you can control. Even if he can no longer publicly perform, his songs can be sold in every capital. In recent years, it is estimated that you will earn hundreds of millions."


    Mu Yan but laughed, Dr. Xu did not know, Shao Feidu''s income is in his hands, and more than 100 million?


    "Then be the first thing, we will make another appointment next month." Mu Yan looked at the time and reached out and pulled Shao Feidu up and said, "The treatment is over, let''s go."


    I was able to follow up immediately, and said to Shao Feidu angrily: "I just had a chat with the two ghosts. It turned out that Dr. Xu was really not a thing. Using the identity of a doctor, he cheated the girl to drink the drug, and then implemented a strong J. Many girls didn''t know that they were forced to do it afterwards. Until a girl accidentally became pregnant, she was suspected of being Dr. Xu. In order to save her reputation, Dr. Xu forced the girl to have an abortion.


    Shao Feidu¡¯s eyes were indifferent and seemed to have no interest in the girl¡¯s experience, but everything he said was clearly earned by him.


    "The two ghosts are filled with anger. If there is an amulet on Dr. Xu, I am afraid that it will be unlucky." Although the ghost can''t kill directly, it is still possible to make some accidents. For Dr. Xu, this kind of scum can definitely not help, but it will help.


    Just now, he secretly threw Dr. Xu¡¯s amulet out of the window. Although the amulet also hurts him, the short-term contact does not cause much impact. Punishing evil and promoting good is also what the hero does. No matter whether the system accepts it or not, he himself admits it.


    Out of the building, Mu Hao drove Shao Feidu to the villa.


    Halfway through the road, the car was blocked on a bridge. His car is a road sports car with no flying ability. Usually, the road surface is rarely congested. Today is because of an accident in front.


    A few minutes ago, a mechanical antique carriage was propaganda for the amusement park. There were more than a dozen young girls dressed in gorgeous costumes on the carriage. The speed was not fast. Who knows that a car that is out of control is hitting like them, in order to dodge, The carriage went straight into the river.


    More than a dozen teenage girls all fell into the water, and a group of people on the shore were on the lookout. There were only two or three people who actually went to the water to save people.


    I can still think of it, and I flew out.


    I noticed that the ghosts around me were gone. Shao Feidu, who was indifferent to the surrounding things, opened the window and turned to look out the bridge. His eyes followed the figure.


    Just as soon as he flew to the river, he saw a ghost floating out of the water, looking around in confusion, and disappearing without a trace.


    People who are drowning often have a phenomenon of separation from the soul. If they do not return to the body for more than a certain period of time, they will die. I realized that this was an excellent time to resurrect, but he waited patiently for a moment until he determined that the soul really disappeared before he got into the water.


    But for a long time, a boy emerged from the water, and after a few breaths, he was ready to go upstream, but there was a girl who was struggling in the water not far away. He quickly swam and held her head and went to the shore together. Go swimming.


    Immediately on the shore, a few people came to pick up. When the girl in the hand was picked up, the boy was ready to go ashore. Who knows that at this moment, his foot was suddenly pulled, and he only heard a plop, and he was alone. Was pulled down.


    "He is sinking, go see." Someone shouted on the shore.


    The water on the shore was not too deep. Several people looked down and saw that the boy had been dragged out of the distance. He was dragged away by something but no one saw it.


    The boy was just the right person, on his feet, at this time a bunch of women''s long hair.


    It is unfortunate that at the time of the resurrection, I encountered a fierce water ghost. In fact, it is also inevitable. The water ghosts have been alone in the dark waters for hundreds of years, so they can''t wait for a ghost. The result is that they can get up first. How can she not be angry?


    After the possession is still acceptable, just an ordinary person, naturally not the opponent of the water ghost. After being entangled in her for five or six minutes, he finally died because of lack of oxygen, and once again became a ghost.


    The first resurrection, failure!


    Uh... There was a cold laughter in the depths of the darkness. The boy¡¯s body swayed in the water and seemed to be showing off her victory.


    Oh, poor boy, I hope you can rest in peace. Being a substitute for a water ghost is a substitute for him, meaning that he is already free, and will be forced to sleep in this river until the next ghost.


    Still candidly float out of the water and return to Shao Feidu''s car.


    Seeing his dejected look, Shao Feidu has no worries in his heart, but he is inexplicably a little bit laughing...

 Chapter 172: ï¿¡00. Ghost assists

    The next day, Djibouti really installed people in the villa for monitoring. Afterwards, Shao Feidu¡¯s life will be exposed to daily monitoring.


    It is not difficult to destroy these controls, but it is only a temporary solution, and the picture is fast. The best way is to drive away Muyu, so that he has no chance to control the life of Shao Feidu.


    However, in the current state of Shao Feidu, he may not be able to handle this matter independently. I can still think of Shao Feidu¡¯s father first. I don¡¯t know how their relationship is. I haven¡¯t seen them come to visit or greet them so far. Don¡¯t care if this son is doing well?


    In order to obtain useful information, it is still possible to decide to go to Shaojia to investigate the situation. As a result, this investigation immediately made him understand the situation of Shao Feidu.


    Shao Jia is the capital of Beidu, and Shao Feidong, the father of Shao Feidu, is the owner of the Shao family. This person is quite commercial, but he is very fancy and has married three wives. Shao Qidong¡¯s first wife was Shao Feidu¡¯s mother. She was a pianist. Under her ears, Shao Feidu also had a keen interest in music and showed amazing talent.


    Unfortunately, the good times did not last long. Shao Feidu¡¯s mother died in a car accident when he was 10 years old. Since then, Shao Feidu has begun to show a tendency to autism. However, under the doctor''s treatment, the situation gradually improved. Until Shao Qidong remarried, Shao Feidu had a stepmother and a 7-year-old brother.


    This "stepmother" is one of the women that Shao Qidong is outside, and his "brother" is also his own flesh and blood. Such women and children still don''t know how many, just don''t have a name.


    So for a son who loves music, Shao Qidong really doesn''t care. In particular, after he remarried, Shao Feidu¡¯s autistic tendency was serious. Compared with other smart younger brothers and sisters, Shao Feidu had no value at all.


    When Shao Feidu held his first world tour at the age of 14, Shao Qidong divorced his second wife and married his current wife. Later, he hired a new agent for Shao Feidu to let him take care of Shao Feidu''s life and study, and he never asked him.


    This agent is Mu Yu.


    Shao Qidong said that there are more than a dozen children outside, and there is no extra energy to care about Shao Feidu. And Mu Yan is also smart, and he has not been guilty of Shao Feidu in life. At least in front of outsiders, he has done a good job, so Shao Qidong is also very reassured to him. As for the income and expenditure of Shao Feidu over the years, he completely ignored it.


    Obviously, it is no good to take Shao Qidong this line. The relatives of Shao Feidu¡¯s mother are basically abroad, and there are few exchanges in these years.


    I still think that this is the world in which his man is the most miserable. He is a wealthy man with a wealth of more than 100 million. He is famous in the world. However, he lives in the control of others and becomes a tool for making money.


    It is still possible to decide to slow down the task of resurrection and deal with Shao Feidu first.


    He focused on investigating the financial status and business contacts of Muxi and found that he invested in several projects in the name of Shao Feidu. Most of the projects are abroad, which is good for him to hide his eyes and ears.


    Can still sneak into his safe, hid several important materials, and falsified the contents of the mail, causing disputes between him and the investment company.


    As a ghost who can use the power of thought, it is not difficult to accomplish these things. Ordinary ghosts can only create hallucinations and ghosts, and their memory is impaired, and their intelligence is incomplete. It is impossible to carry out planned actions like this.


    As expected, Mu Yu rushed out of the country because of investment.


    The rest of the Djibouti and the nanny are easy to handle. The former was going to resign. After the surveillance, he simply did not come to the villa.


    As for the nanny, she can still use a small means to make her hurt an arm. She is unambiguous. She is in the hospital, and she is negligent in absenteeism. Anyway, she is happy.


    If Mu Yu is still in the country, he will inevitably give Shao Feidu another nanny. Unfortunately, he went abroad. Djibouti and the nanny are not satisfied with Shao Feidu. Plus, they can still block their communication. One thinks that the babysitter is still taking care of Shao Feidu. One thought that there was a newcomer arranged there. For a time, Shao Feidu really became a poor child who was left unattended.


    The main purpose of the fair is to use this period of time to try to guide the treatment of Shao Feidu. He has seen all the videos of Shao Feidu from small to large in the past two days, and his situation has experienced several ups and downs. The video of life before the age of three is all normal. After three years old, he began to become dumb. It is estimated that he can see the ghost and begin to realize the terrible ghost and his own abnormality. So his mother taught him to study music, play the piano, and the situation gradually improved.


    A few years later, the mother died unexpectedly, and he became lonely and indifferent. After treatment, the situation improved slightly. As a result, his father remarried and brought back a younger brother. Since then, no one has ever appeared in the life video recorded by their family. Obviously, the stepmother does not want to see him, and he becomes dispensable at home.


    Soon after, Mu Yan appeared and became his agent, taking over everything about him. He left the Shao family. From then on, no one cares what he likes, hates what he wants, what he wants, what he is afraid of.


    "I will take care of you in the future." Shang can hold the shoulder of Shao Feidu.


    He has not destroyed the monitoring in the villa for the time being, but he can shield the signal at any time, and will never let others see the pictures that should not be seen, such as Shao Feidu''s perfect nude.


    He redesigned his life plan for Shao Feidu. Get up at 7 o''clock, go out in the morning, eat breakfast, play the piano. Have lunch at 12 o''clock, lunch break, fitness, play the piano, have dinner at 18 o''clock, and go out for a walk.


    The first morning run, but it took a lot of effort to get him out of the door, more accurately, it should be scared out by him. Because I couldn¡¯t move, I couldn¡¯t get my head down and throw it at Shao Feidu.


    Shao Feidu held the head of Shang Ke and ran out of the villa in a chaotic manner. The strange thing is that he was so scared that he didn''t even throw away the head of Shang Ke.


    It was still possible to chase him a few hundred meters apart, until he took his head back from his arms and took him to jog in the beautiful garden.


    Going back to the villa, he will prepare a hot breakfast for him, then accompany him to play the piano and create new songs. In the evening, after waiting for Shao Fei to fall asleep, he will go out and look for "fresh" bodies to see if there are any targets that are suitable for possession.


    The other ghosts in the villa were basically emptied by him. Shao Feidu was never harassed by them, and the quality of sleep went up.


    It is still possible to guide him to speak, from simple names to various common vocabulary. After a few days of training, Shao Feidu began to get used to calling his name, "cocoa" became the most frequently appearing word in his mouth.


    When walking in the evening, he can still be taught to identify various icons, although he feels that he is no stranger to these, but only subconsciously refuses to accept, which causes certain cognitive obstacles.


    Shao Feidu clenched his hand and listened to him introducing the scenery along the way, while staring at his face.


    "Don''t always stare at me, look at the world outside." Shang can raise his hand and straighten his face.


    Shao Feidu¡¯s line of sight was inadvertently turned around in a circle, and soon returned to Shangke, like a young eagle who had not left the nest, waiting for the mother¡¯s feeding and guidance.


    "Cocoa." Shao Feidu suddenly called.


    "Well?" Can still turn his head to look at him.


    "I stepped on the cocoa." Shao Feidu stared down at his feet.


    Still looking at his sight, he found suspicious dark brown material on his shoes.


    I can still look at the black line and correct it: "You are stepping on a shit, not a cocoa!"


    Shao Feidu looked at Shangke silently and seemed to be asking what to do.


    "It¡¯s coming to the villa, we go back and clean it up.¡± Shang Ke took him for a while and suddenly asked, "Derty, do you like pets?"


    Shao Feidu replied: "Like cocoa."


    ¡°Cocoa is not a pet.¡± It is patience to explain, ¡°Pets are kittens, white rabbits...¡±


    He listed dozens of small animals in a row, and finally asked: "Is there anything you like?"


    "Yes, cocoa." Shao Feidu''s love for "coco" is unwavering.


    Yes: "... Well, let''s raise a puppy, the name is ¡®cocoa¡¯.¡±


    "No." Shao Feidu rejected the proposal of Shang Ke for the first time.


    "Why?" The rejection of him is not only angry, but very happy.


    Shao Feidu frowned and seemed to be working hard to organize the language.


    Still can see his eyes glinting.


    He looked at Shangke, opened his mouth, don''t overdo it. But after a while, I looked again, opened my mouth and turned my head. After several iterations, I finally did not say a word.


    It was a bit funny, and he replied for him: "I know, you don''t like puppies, you like kittens."


    No!


    He just... just didn''t want to call a puppy "cocoa", he just wanted to call him "cocoa."


    In the evening, Shao Feidu took a shower and walked out of the bathroom in a bathrobe. Seeing that he was standing naked in his bed reading a book, the quilt was placed on his waist, revealing a note-like back line, smooth and beautiful.


    He walked over and couldn''t help but reach out and touch it. The cold and hot feeling came again from the palm of his hand.


    It is still a state of phantom in the daytime, the body is looming, and the body is instantified at night. As in the case of living people, in front of Shao Feidu, even the clothes do not condense one, and the light is broad.


    Shao Feidu used only five or six days from the initial fear, to the closeness of today.


    Shao Feidu opened the quilt and lay down to Shangke, looking at him silently.


    Can still put down the book, drill into the quilt and say to him: "There is an opera performance tomorrow, let''s go see it?"


    Shao Feidu did not speak, but carefully placed one arm on the waist of Shang Ke, quietly pulling the distance between the two.


    Still ridiculously laughing, taking the initiative to hug him, leaning intimately on his chest.


    Shao Feidu¡¯s heart slammed, and the familiar atmosphere made him unable to stop his body.


    He instinctively plunged a leg into the still leg, letting himself be closer, then closing his eyes and sleeping in peace.

 Chapter 173: ï¿¡00. Ghost assists

    A slamming sound, a streamlined sports car stopped in front of Shao Feidu, and there was no one in the car, but heard a few drops of crisp sound.


    "Derty, get on the bus, let''s go to the opera." Shang Ke''s smiling face was vaguely reflected from the window, with a colorful light and shadow effect.


    Shao Feidu did not send a message to the car, sitting in the vice seat. The seat belt is automatically tied for him, and then the sports car is generally rushed out.


    This sports car without "human" has rushed into the city center all the way, and stopped at the parking lot behind the opera house.


    "Go." It was still possible to float out of the car and lead Shao Feidu to the Opera House.


    This is the first time that Shao Feidu has entered the crowd-intensive place alone. Given his international fame, he was able to wear a mask specially for him to avoid being recognized by him.


    The tickets for the opera have been booked in advance and can be entered as long as the ID card is presented. Shao Feidu was led by Shang Ke and found his position to sit down. Still squeaky in his arms, holding a snack in his hand. Although the entity can be condensed at night, as long as he is not visible, others cannot see him.


    Shao Feidu holding the ghost in his arms, did not care about the noise of the outside world, looking straight at the stage.


    The light was dimmed and the show began. Shao Feidu looked very focused, as if the whole person was integrated into the opera. At this moment, a spectator sitting in the front row suddenly turned his head and turned 180¡ã strangely, revealing a face that was awkward and directed at Shao Feidu. Hey, he laughed.


    Shao Feidu¡¯s body was stiff, and the spirit of soothing was suddenly tightened.


    I can still feel the strength of the waist, and I slap the face in front of the grimace and slap it back directly to the front of the audience.


    If you have a head debt, you have to find someone who has enmity, and you don¡¯t have to brush out the presence. It is still righteous to warn.


    It is no wonder that Shao Feidu does not dare to go out alone. He can meet ghosts everywhere. The first thing after he was resurrected was to ask him for a character.


    Shao Feidu saw that the ghost was slap in the palm of his hand, and his body gradually relaxed, his hands wrapped around the waist, and he was stuffed into his arms.


    "Don''t be nervous, continue to watch the show." You can take a piece of dried meat from the paper bag and send it to his mouth.


    Shao Feidu opened his mouth and began to chew slowly. When he finished eating the meat, he could still hand the drink and serve him comfortably.


    Fortunately, the surrounding light is dim, otherwise others will see a variety of snacks automatically sent to Shao Feidu in the strange picture.


    After the two-hour opera ended, Shao Feidu followed the crowd out of the theater.


    Just entering the hall, suddenly heard a few screams coming from a distance, and then there was a commotion.


    It was still possible to follow the precepts, only to see a middle-aged man squatting on his chest with his chest, a painful appearance, and a pair of mother and child next to him, who was anxiously groping on him.


    "What about your medicine, medicine?"


    The man was so short of breath that he could not speak.


    Both Shang Ke and Shao Feidu saw that half of his soul had left the body, and when the emergency personnel arrived, the person had already died. After dozens of minutes of hard work, I finally failed to save people.


    This new deceased clearly conforms to the conditions of the resurrection, but he does not want to resurrect him. Because he has a wife, a child, and a family. I still can''t afford this responsibility, and I don''t know how much damage it will do to the mother and child.


    The opportunity for the second resurrection was abandoned by him.


    "Go, go home, go to the hospital tomorrow to see." Shang can quickly start the spirit, two months from the three-month period, no hurry.


    Going to the hospital tomorrow has two purposes. One is to check Shao Feidu¡¯s finger and mental condition, and the other is to find a qualified body.


    Shao Feidu¡¯s finger was bruised by a piano cover two years ago. According to his rehabilitation record, the injury should have healed. However, he did not know why, and he could no longer pop a song.


    The next day, still sitting in a sports car without "human" driving, Shao Feidu came to the hospital and went directly to the vip clinic on the fifth floor to meet with the doctor who made the appointment.


    The hospital is a gathering place for ghosts. Before you change it, don''t say a person. Even with an army, Shao Feidu will not come here.


    There are still people around, he thinks that those ghosts are not so terrible, at least they never throw their heads away...


    It is still a well-respected old doctor who can make an appointment for Shao Feidu.


    After Shao Feidu sat down, he handed the wafer to him to the old doctor in advance, and recorded the details of Shao Feidu''s condition, daily life and recovery. Although there are only ten days, there are dozens of pages. Shao Feidu''s frequency and sentence structure of each speech, every subtle natural reaction and movement changes, daily recipes and meals, as well as movement patterns, living habits and sleep quality, etc., are all in every detail.


    After the old doctor finished reading, the heart was quite shocking. What kind of patience and care are needed to memorize these in such detail? According to this record, the old doctor can quickly make a preliminary diagnosis of Shao Feidu''s condition.


    After watching it for a while, I couldn¡¯t help but nod. The old doctor is not only experienced, but has a mild attitude and indifference to Shao Feidu, without any discrimination or disgust.


    Temporarily handed Shao Feidu to the old doctor, and then sweared a few words, but he went out to find the body.


    Those who die at the end of the life can''t do it. If the injured person is not cured, it is necessary to ensure that the body function is basically normal before death. The death time is preferably no more than one hour.


    After searching for a long time, I can still find a goal that barely meets the requirements. This is a brain dead, the soul has disappeared, and it can only rely on instruments to sustain life.


    He is about twenty years old, looks like a handsome, looking at the luxury ward he lives in and the high cost of treatment, I think it should be good to come home. I can still look at his hospital stay again, almost two years.


    It¡¯s been a long time since he gave up treatment, and his family loved him very much, but they didn¡¯t know that their children could no longer wake up.


    "Cloud can be stunned..." You can still read his name gently, and look back at his identity and family status. If there is no trouble involved, he will resurrect his body.


    Putting down a heart, you can return to the clinic where Shao Feidu is located.


    When he just came in, he was firmly locked by Shao Feidu¡¯s gaze. The hidden uneasiness in his eyes quickly disappeared after seeing him.


    The old doctor conducted a series of inspections and tests on Shao Feidu according to the record of Shang Ke. Finally, he left his medical opinion on the wafer, and then handed it to Shao Feidu. He said: "Give this to the person who takes care of you. I believe he knows what to do. He is guided from the side, I believe that you will recover soon. Bless you, child."


    The old doctor showed a gentle smile to Shao Feidu.


    Shao Feidu slowly raised his eyes, and his eyes stayed on the old doctor''s face for a while, then stood up and turned and walked out of the clinic.


    From the age of 14, he is only surrounded by admirers, assistants and nannies. Now, for the first time, he feels true goodwill in strangers who are still outside.


    It¡¯s okay to say that the outside world is not as terrible as he imagined.


    After leaving the hospital, I was able to take Shaofeidu to visit the city for a few laps, let him go shopping at the mall, go to the restaurant to eat, take the electric iron... and go back and forth until dusk, but still take Shaofeidu Get on the sports car and return to the villa.


    Shao Feidu looked at the sunset in the distance, his eyes flashing, and he was very happy.


    However, this kind of happiness, after returning to the villa, disappeared. Because Mu Yan came back, he stood next to him and looked at the ugly assistant Djibouti.


    "Don''t go, where have you been?" Mu Yan rebuked. "You don''t know how dangerous it is outside? What if you have something, how can you tell me about Mr. Shao?"


    Shao Feidu did not seem to hear it, and the path passed by him.


    "Stand up!" Mu Yan stopped him and glanced at him in confusion. "You don''t even dare to go out alone. How can you suddenly run out this time, who will take you out?"


    Shao Feidu looked at the stairs in front, silently like a sculpture.


    "Speak to me, you are not dumb!" Mu Yan slammed the volume. There was a problem with the investment, and this guy came to give him a mess, it was really troublesome.


    Shao Feidu gave him a cold look.


    Mu Yan was seen by his back as cold, and then became angry and angered: "You haven''t seen it for a few days, you actually learned to swear! I made your songs made you?"


    Shao Feidu never looked at people, but at this moment, his eyes are like gods, like two sharp blades.


    Did his condition start to improve? This is not good! Mu Yan must not be secretly scared.


    "From today, without my permission, you are not allowed to step out of the villa." Mu Yu said in an unquestionable tone, "I will hire you a few bodyguards to protect your safety."


    Shao Feidu silent for a moment, suddenly spit out three words: "I don''t want."


    "What?" Mu Yi stunned, completely did not expect him to oppose.


    "My villa, I don''t want bodyguards." Shao Feidu looked at him again, his eyes dark, coupled with his indifferent expression and tall figure, giving an indescribable sense of oppression.


    "You...you..." Mu Yan looked at him nervously and couldn''t speak for a while.


    Next to the Djibouti is also a look of horror. After working for so long for Shao Feidu, I heard him say such a long time for the first time, and the words were clear and fluent, almost the same as normal people.


    This scene can still be seen, happy to rush to Shao Feidu to erect two thumbs.


    After Shao Feidu finished the sentence, he ignored the admiration and turned to walk in his room.


    Mu Yan stayed for a long time, then turned to Djibou: "What the **** is going on? Isn''t it for you to monitor? Why are you not found?"


    Djib cried and said, "There is nothing in the surveillance."


    "All the surveillance videos were sent to my mailbox. I personally checked it." Mu Yan quickly slammed upstairs and immediately lowered his voice. "When you have finished eating less medicine, go to Dr. Xu to open it." /div

 Chapter 174: ï¿¡00. Ghost assists

    In fact, I still feel that it is not bad to ask a few bodyguards, but the employer should not be Mu Yu, but Shao Feidu himself. But before this, Shao Feidu must first withdraw his capital control rights.


    In the name of financial management, Mu Yu held almost all income from Shao Feidu. If the non-mobilization of large sums of money requires Shao Feidu''s identification, seal and fingerprint, he will probably transfer the funds directly to his account. Despite this, Mu has also transferred a lot of money from Shao Feidu¡¯s account on and off over the years. He usually spends a lot of money, and although there are many investment projects, he does not really make much money, and most of them are used for fun.


    Mu Yan does not care, because Shao Feidu is his long-term gold card, the songs he created, the annual patent fees are a lot of income. If Shao Feidu¡¯s fingers are not injured, the income from a performance, including advertising fees, etc., is astronomical.


    A few days ago, Shao Feidu went to the bank to report the loss, and the password of the bank card was revised. After checking the account, there are only more than 100 million. But in fact, Shao Feidu¡¯s accumulated income in the past years has exceeded at least 4 billion. These money have been transferred out by Mu Yu, tens of millions each time.


    It is no wonder that Shao Feidu modified the password, swiped the card, and did not find it because he is using his own account.


    In this case, as long as it can be investigated through legal means, Shao Feidu is still unable to carry out complicated exchanges. When JC comes, it is estimated that even the transcripts cannot be done. The best way is to help him with a lawyer.


    In the evening, he was able to tell Shao Feidu about his plans. For the sake of understanding, he did not bother to give examples.


    Shao Feidu sat on the sofa and looked at Shangke intently. He did not express any opinions during the whole process, just like the baby was very serious.


    "During the crossing, have you understood?" After asking, he asked.


    Shao Feidu¡¯s line of sight moved up and then nodded.


    "That''s good, you tell me, tomorrow, the lawyer is coming, what should you say?" Still can continue to ask.


    "Please sit down, sign a contract, and act as an agent." Shao Feidu replied in a clear and concise manner.


    "Let''s go through the exercises, you treat me as a lawyer."


    Still drifting outside the door, knocking on the door.


    Shao Feidu walked over to open the door and saw that he could leave a happy smile.


    Do you want to laugh so brightly?


    "Hello, I am still good, from the ¡õ ¡õ law firm." Shang can reach out to Shao Feidu.


    Shao Feidu grasped and took him to the house.


    "Please sit down." Then he took him on the sofa and circled his waist.


    Acceptable: ...you really want to see a lawyer like this tomorrow? Holding your waist?


    Forget it, understand the spirit, temporarily ignore these details, the drill continues!


    "Mr. Shao, can you talk about the specific content of the commission?" Can still converge on the mind and re-submit the role.


    Shao Feidu said nothing, took a wafer from the laptop and handed it to Shang Ke, and said coolly: "Contract."


    Still trying to make his expression look serious, took the chip, carefully browsed the contract he had drawn up, determined that nothing was missing, raised his head, and was about to continue to play. Who knows that he just looked up and saw Shao Fei Gently rubbed on his lips.


    Still able to move a meal, looking at the man in front of him.


    Shao Feidu¡¯s eyes are clear and straightforward, like a warm big dog.


    "...play well, don''t just add a play." Shangke''s temperature is soft and correct. In the face of such Shao Feidu, he is really not strict.


    Shao Feidu smiled at the corner of his eye, sat down straight, and looked like a "What do you say is what".


    I couldn''t help but look at it a few times and make sure that he didn''t have extra movements before he started to enter the cos state again.


    Although Shao Feidu¡¯s language is simple, he can pick up the words every time. After several times, he passed the test. As long as there are no unexpected incidents, signing an attorney should be fine. Even if he really encountered a problem he couldn''t cope with, he also reminded him.


    The only thing that made him less satisfied was Shao Feidu¡¯s ¡°three hearts and two minds¡±. The whole process was not to touch his hand, but to hold his waist, and he might come over. What is still worrying is not that he will be so close to a lawyer, but when he is facing a stranger, can he be as normal as he is now.


    Then they practiced several different communication modes and the results were very good.


    When Shao Feidu falls asleep, he will finally have time to go to the meeting.


    When Mu Yu stayed in the villa that night, when he was still able to float, he just took a shower and was sitting on the bed with his computer. He opened the surveillance video that Jibu sent him.


    There are hundreds of videos, different angles and different areas. Mu Yan naturally has no patience to check one by one. The first thing he opened is the video of today. I want to see how Shao Feidu goes out.


    The video starts at 7:00, Shao Feidu comes out of the room, walks to the restaurant, and begins to enjoy a hot breakfast.


    Slow, breakfast? Mu Yan transferred the monitoring of the restaurant and found that the original smooth video footage reached 6:45, suddenly jumped to 6:55, and then saw breakfast suddenly appear on the empty table.


    What happened in the ten minutes that disappeared in the middle? Has anyone modified the video content? Mu Yan looked back and forth several times and the results were the same.


    He frowned and continued to look down. Shao Feidu had eaten breakfast, did not enter the piano room as usual, but changed shoes and opened the door!


    Mu Yan also opened the monitoring outside the villa, and was shocked to find that Shao Feidu actually began to run around the villa. He will go out to run, and he is alone!


    Mu Hao finally realized that something was wrong, and his face was gloomy and scary. He only left for ten days, how could the change of Shao Feidu be so big?


    Thinking about it, the lights in the room flashed a bit, and then I saw the computer screen blacked out without warning.


    Mu Yan cursed and was about to restart, but his fingers suddenly stuck in the air. On the black screen, his head shadow was reflected, and behind his head shadow, there was a vaguely blurred face, which was placed on his right side, with two black holes in his eyes, and his look was faint.


    Behind him is the wall. Where did this "person" come from?


    Mu Yan only felt that the scalp was numb, and the neck was not moving.


    With a bang, the computer automatically turned on, and returned to the black screen money screen, the video restarted playing, but this time, Mu Yan was shocked to find Shao Feidu in the video, behind him actually carrying a "person." Just as Shao Feidu passed through the living room, the "person" turned his head and screamed at the video and revealed a strange smile. Is that person''s face the face that he just saw on the black screen?


    "Ah!" Mu Yan screamed, slammed up from the bed, turned and looked, except for a decorative painting on the bed, there was nothing extra.


    Mu Yan looked around and looked around. At this moment, a ring of bells sounded abruptly, and in a quiet environment, it was particularly harsh.


    He was almost scared of bleeding, picked up his cell phone and saw the name of Djibouti, and he couldn''t help but feel relieved. Then he felt angry. He connected the phone and asked agrily: "So late, what!"


    [So late, what happened! The voice came from the other side of the phone.


    So late, what! So late, what! So late, what is it...


    The sound is repeated, from the initial roar to the elongated vibrato, which sounds extraordinarily infiltrating.


    "Ah!" Mu Yan threw away his mobile phone and rushed out of the room. The result has clearly ran out of the door, who knows that the next second appears in the room.


    Mu Yan continued to run, come back and forth, and repeatedly, there was no way to run out of the room.


    He almost collapsed, his legs snoring, his eyes falling on the window sill not far away, he didn''t want to, he opened the window and jumped down, and he heard a scream.


    Enduring the pain, Mu Yan turned to look at the second floor, only to see a white figure standing straight in the window.


    He screamed and dragged his legs to climb outside the villa. He climbed hard to the outside of the villa and couldn''t support it anymore. He was so dark in his eyes that he happily fainted.


    Upstairs, I can pick up Muxi¡¯s mobile phone, call the emergency number, and then learn the voice of Mu Yu¡¯s heart and shouted: ¡°Hey, emergency center? Come and save me, I just sat on the window sill. Looking at the stars, I accidentally fell off the second floor, and I was dispatched to the XX road as soon as possible..."


    After the phone call, I can still return to Shao Feidu''s room. Seeing that he didn''t know when to open his eyes, he was holding his pillow and looking at the door.


    "Awakened?" Can still walk to the bed, Shao Feidu immediately opened the quilt next to him, waiting for him to lie down and re-wrapped.


    "Nothing, sleep." Shangkewo was in his arms and groaned comfortably.


    The people in the emergency center will estimate that they will directly take Mu Hao away, and dare not just rush to the villa to knock on the door.


    This is the consequence of his isolation of Shao Feidu, and he was fainted outside and no one cares.


    "Cocoa." Shao Feidu suddenly called.


    "Well?" Still able to respond casually while playing with his fingers.


    "Cocoa." Shao Feidu called again.


    Can still raise his head, on the eyes of a pair of sly eyes, then feel the inside of the thigh is smashed a few times.


    "I want it?" Although his materialization is almost the same as that of a real person, he doesn''t know if he can actually shoot it.


    Shao Feidu did not know what he wanted, but no matter what it was, he definitely wanted it, so he nodded honestly and eagerly.


    "Well, let''s try it." Shang can lift his leg and cross the waist of Shao Feidu, then hug his neck and kiss his lips.


    The tongue penetrated and danced with him.


    Shao Feidu lowered his head and covered his tongue. Under his guidance, he continued to **** shun.


    After a while, Shao Feidu suddenly turned over and was still able to press under his body.


    The heat on his body will almost melt. Strong yang, a little bit injected into his body, so that he could not help but shudder.


    "Wait, wait." Shang Ke just wants to stop, someone has already pushed his desire into his body without a teacher.


    The violent impact of yang directly hit him "the soul flies."


    Shao Feidu only felt that he was empty, and the people in his arms disappeared like bubbles.


    Shao Feidu (¨“§¥¨“): I have lost the cocoa stamp...

 Chapter 175: ï¿¡00. Ghost assists

    Can still be poked, Shao Feidu did not sleep well for a night, until the next day saw a familiar breakfast on the table, only a little relieved. Cocoa did not disappear, but it was only temporarily unavailable.


    After eating the breakfast in a gloomy face, Shao Feidu went out to run a few laps according to the plan set by Shang Keping. When he came back to wash it, he got into the piano room.


    The time agreed with the lawyer is 10:00 in the morning, the other party is very punctual, arrives on time, stands at the door and puts on the dress, then rings the doorbell. At this time, Shao Feidu was immersed in the creation and could not extricate himself. He did not hear the doorbell.


    This is still a calculation error, if there is no one who poked last night, he would have been reminded. However, since people have come, I am embarrassed to let him eat closed doors.


    The door of the villa was quietly opened. The lawyer looked inside and then stepped in and shouted: "Mr. Shao is at home? I am a lawyer at the law firm Qiu Qi."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw the piano door on the other side slamming open, and there was an intermittent piano sound coming from inside.


    Lawyer Qiuqi did not rush to the front, but stood in the living room waiting, the rich people always had some quirks, but he was surprised that a large villa did not even have a servant.


    Qiuqi did not wait for a long time, the piano room door opened, Shao Feidu would have noticed, he got up and prepared to close the door, glimpsed the people in the living room, and immediately remembered what was still confessed yesterday.


    He walked out of the piano room, crossed the hand that Qiuqi stretched out, sat down on the sofa, and then spit out two words: "Please sit."


    This can''t be a high cold, it just makes it awkward. But in fact, this guy''s line of sight is not at all on the other side, the whole person has already traveled the world.


    Qiuqi is obviously a sinking person. He does not care about Shao Feidu¡¯s attitude and goes directly to the topic.


    After Shao Feidu waited for him to finish, he took out a piece of wafer from his pocket and placed it on the coffee table: "Contract."


    Can still secretly nod, good, play normal.


    Qiuqi inserted the chip into his portable computer and began to quickly browse. After browsing, I realized that Shao Feidu wanted to hire him as a private lawyer to conduct a lawsuit against the illegal act of the agent who secretly misappropriated funds. Behind the contract, there is also the number, time and flow of funds for each transfer. With this evidence, Shao Feidu only has to report to the police, and the other party has basically no chance of winning.


    Qiu Qi feels that this is a relatively easy commission, and the treatment is very exciting. The only trouble is that the other party does not want to show up and asks him to handle it. So he looked up and was about to discuss the specific matters, but he saw Shao Feidu leaning his head and staring at the side.


    There is nothing in it, and I don''t know what he is looking at.


    "Cough." Qiuqi coughed, trying to attract the attention of the other party, and the other party did not respond.


    Qiuqi had no choice but to verify the contents of the contract, put forward his own requirements, and reiterated his authority... After about ten minutes, Shao Feidu turned his head and said in a concise manner: "Sign the contract."


    Qiuqi felt that this is definitely the most simple one of all the customers he met, and there is no nonsense. According to the contract, he has a lot of free space, and employers will not intervene. Moreover, with Shao Feidu¡¯s reputation in the international arena, as long as the case is handled well, Qiqi itself has great benefits.


    Qiuqi quickly signed his name on the contract, and then extended his hand to Shao Feidu: "The boss, please advise me in the future."


    Shao Feidu stared at his hand and looked at the cold sweat brush until he reached out his hand and shook him.


    Sending Qiqi, I can still cheer, and my mood is good. The original whimsical soul re-condenses and becomes a complete ghost.


    "Doing a good job, crossing." Shang can pounce on, kissed him on his face, and the upper body directly fell into Shao Feidu''s body.


    The yang is really a ghost killer. It was poked by Shao Feidu, but it is still impossible to condense the entity in a short time. However, he did not care, and he went to a lawyer smoothly, and the rest of the matter was easy. Djib and nanny were resigned, and after careful screening, a housekeeper, a family doctor, four maids and dozens of bodyguards were rehired.


    As for the candidate of the broker, he is still planning to wait for the resurrection and personally serve. He gave Shao Feidu to anyone, and he was not at ease, even the family of Shao Feidu.


    In order to make Shao Feidu as independent as possible, it is possible to specially write a program called ¡°Universal Cocoa¡±. If you encounter any problems and troubles in your life, just click on the universal cocoa, voice keywords, and the corresponding strategy will appear immediately. These Raiders are still collected according to the actual situation of Shao Feidu, and almost all aspects have been taken into consideration. More than 30,000 Raiders have spent nearly half a month.


    Not only that, there are various convenient shortcuts in the program, such as [driver] - this button can start the car''s intelligent system, automatically open the garage, remind the driver or bodyguard, and get ready to go out. [Breakfast, Chinese, Dinner, Nightingale] - Each item has a different package option. [Illness] [Online shopping] [Don''t bother to disturb] and so on, these are all specified in the contract of the hired butler. Shao Feidu only needs to operate according to his own needs, and the rest is handed over to the butler. His biggest obstacle is that he is not good at language communication, and basic life knowledge is still available.


    The reason why Shangke is eager to deal with these is mainly because the process of resurrection is not smooth, and too much time is delayed. I don¡¯t know if Shaofeidu will encounter any unforeseen troubles and dangers.


    "Derty, I have to leave for a few days, you are waiting for me at home." This evening, I can still say to Shao Feidu lying next to me.


    Shao Feidu listened, and both hands and feet were lifted at the same time, and they would still be tight.


    "...don''t worry, I will be back soon."


    Shao Feidu buried his head in his neck and did not move, silently tempering.


    I can continue to appease: "When I come back, I can always be with you."


    It can always be together now! Shao Feidu is still unmoved.


    I can think about it and come up with a killer: "When I come back, you can poke me casually, and you don''t have to worry about poking me anymore."


    Shao Fei crossed his head and looked at the front wall, in the heart of the heavens.


    Finally, Shao Feidu said: "Cocoa, take me with you. Wherever you go, I will go there."


    Still can''t be sour, clinging to the man around me, secretly vowed: I will definitely return when I cross! wait for me.


    Before leaving, he could still give Shao Feidu a name, a phone number and an address. He said: "This ''cloud can'' is me. Below is the phone number of Yunjia. If I have no news for half a month, you Just think of a way to find me. Remember, you must wait for half a month before you can call."


    Shao Feidu pulled the sorrowful and unhappy, just wanted to call tomorrow, and the result was immediately seen.


    Delayed for a long time, but finally finally bid farewell to Shao Feidu, to the hospital where Yun Kezhen is located.


    Prior to this, he has investigated the situation of Yun Kezhen. Yun Kezhen also came from a wealthy family. There is a brother and a sister who have been favored since childhood and developed a petite character. They like to play some non-mainstream things. One night two years ago, I was drunk with friends and rushed to the road and was hit by a galloping car. I have become a vegetative person since then.


    His family loved him very much, even if he knew that he didn''t wake up, he did not hesitate to spend a lot of money and use instruments to maintain his life.


    Although the character of Yun Kezhen is somewhat petite, but people are not bad, and they are not gambling, and there is no shortage of etiquette. In addition to personality and hobbies, other aspects are quite consistent with Shangke.


    Yun Kezhen can be said to be the most ideal possession object that is still currently encountered. He feels that this resurrection will be very smooth...


    Cocoa left for three days.


    Shao Feidu is calculating the time every day.


    Mu Yu¡¯s case was handled by a lawyer. The family¡¯s affairs were arranged by a housekeeper. Shao Feidu only had to be a beautiful man who concentrated on music creation, went to bed to eat and sleep, but did not want to move. He only hoped that he would come back soon. When you are fine, you can turn on [Universal Cocoa] and learn the various life strategies while listening to the sound of the good.


    Two days, three days, five days...


    It can be said that if he has no news for half a month, let him go to him.


    By the seventh day, Shao Feidu finally couldn¡¯t bear it. He called the cloud home''s phone, his finger stopped on the button for a long time, and finally pressed it down.


    After a few rings, the phone was connected, and a woman¡¯s voice was heard: "Hello."


    Shao Feidu stabbed his face and did not say anything until the other party hanged up and did not say a word.


    He was silent for a moment, then he opened the "universal cocoa" and asked for help: "I want to call cocoa."


    The program will soon sound a good voice: [first dial the number, wait for the other party to say hello, the reference response is as follows: 1. "Hello, I am a friend who can be awkward Shao Feidu, I wonder if it is currently at home, or in the Hospital? I want to visit him." If the other party answers truthfully, he can return: "Thank you." Then hang up the phone; if the other party refuses to answer, he can return: "Excuse." Then hang up the phone. 2. Please choose a variety of simulation dialogues for dialogue training. 3. Let the housekeeper or bodyguard make an inquiry. ]


    Let the butler or bodyguard act as a query? Shao Feidu thinks this method is good.


    At this moment, a bodyguard was smoking in the yard. Yu Guang inadvertently saw a tall figure coming toward him with imposing manner. He was so scared that he quickly annihilated the smoke in his mouth and straightened his waist for review.


    Shao Feidu handed a piece of paper to him. He showed it and said: [Investigation, Yun Kezhen. ]


    "Cloud can be? Is the little son of the cloud family?" The bodyguard asked carefully.


    Shao Feidu stared at him coldly.


    "...OK, I understand, I will investigate immediately." The bodyguard quickly changed his mouth.


    Shao Feidu turned around and left.


    The bodyguard sighed and did not dare to delay, and immediately began to investigate.


    One day later, all the information about Yun Kezhen was sent to Shao Feidu. Shao Feidu looked at the ten lines and quickly found the latest news from Yun Kezhen.


    He is currently in the hospital where he had been taken before, and he declared brain death two years ago and has been in an unconscious vegetative state.


    The vegetative... Shao Feidu¡¯s fingers trembled slightly, and the heart twitched.


    [When I come back, I can always be with you. ] The sound of the still is still in the ear.


    He said that he will come back.


    Shao Feidu stood up and walked quickly outside the villa. At the same time, press the button of [Driver], the first time in the true sense of going out alone, just to find his cocoa.

 Chapter 176: ï¿¡00. Ghost assists

    The bodyguard helped Shao Feidu to register the visitor, and the group led the nurse to the VIp ward.


    Yun Kezhen is the young master of the Yun family. His ward does not allow the average person to be close, but it is very easy to obtain the permission to visit in the name of Shao Feidu.


    In the ward, there is only one caregiver at the moment, and Yunke¡¯s family will visit once or twice a week.


    Shao Feidu walked to the bedside and quietly watched the thin young man on the bed. Although his appearance was different, his breath made him very familiar.


    The bodyguard handed a chair, Shao Feidu slowly sat down, calling the name "cocoa" in his heart. However, the people on the bed did not respond, and always fell asleep quietly.


    Shao Feidu holds the hand of the youth and feels his temperature and pulse. At this time, he noticed that the young wrist was wearing a strange bracelet, non-gold, non-silver and non-jade. The style was simple, and it was also engraved with strange and complicated words, which looked like a musical instrument.


    The "artifact" thing can still be told to him. He once said that articles such as instruments and charms will cause harm to him.


    Shao Feidu¡¯s heart is moving. Isn¡¯t the reason why Cocoa is not awake because of this bracelet?


    He looked at the opposite care worker, gently lifted the arm of the cloud and asked: "This?"


    The caregiver glanced and smiled: "Dong Shao is interested in this bracelet? This is what Mrs. Yun bought for the young master a few days ago, saying that he can avoid the evil and protect his health."


    Shao Feidu got the answer and regained his gaze on Yun Kezhen. For a moment of silence, he suddenly removed the bracelet from Yunke''s wrist.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" The care worker looked at Shao Feidu in a distressing manner. He felt that his move was somewhat rude, but it was inconvenient to blame for his identity.


    Shao Feidu turned a deaf ear to the doubts of the care workers, but only focused on the people in the bed.


    Silence in the ward, only the instrument is making a sound. Shao Feidu maintained a position and did not move for half an hour. If you don''t see your eyes in your eyes, the caregiver almost thinks that the man in front of you has become a sculpture.


    She was amazed at her heart. She didn''t know what this person had to do with Yunke, and she didn''t know what he was going to do. Considering it over and over again, she finally decided to inform the Yun family and let them send someone to come and see.


    "Don''t go, time is not early, should we go back?" The bodyguards looked at the time. They had been in the hospital for an hour. Looking at Shao Feidu''s appearance, it seemed that they did not leave at all. So they came down and whispered. remind.


    Shao Feidu did not respond, still staring at the people on the bed.


    The bodyguard had to slap the bullet and reminded again: "The care worker has already notified the Yun family. Are you planning to have dinner with the Yun family?"


    When the voice just fell, the bodyguard''s smart watch vibrated a few times, raising his hand and looking at it, showing four words on it: [Don''t bother. ]


    bodyguard:"¡­¡­"


    Since the omnipotent cocoa, Shao Feidu can accurately give orders to bodyguards without talking, and it is particularly cold, special and willful, especially in the world...


    The bodyguard did not dare to talk nonsense and silently retreated to the side.


    After about half an hour, the door of the ward was pushed open. A woman with a temperament and a woman from a twenty-four-five woman came in. The former saw Shao Feidu and smiled. "When the carer told me, I still don''t believe it. I didn''t expect it to be a good one."


    Shao Feidu looked at her, a little familiar, but did not know, turned his head and continued to stare at the people on the bed.


    The lady did not expect the other party to completely ignore her. She was quite unhappy in her heart and asked: "Mr. Shao, are you friends with the dog? I didn''t seem to have heard of him before."


    Shao Feidu has entered the state of "nobody in sight", and the brain automatically filters out all "murmurs" from the outside world.


    Rao is a very good woman to cultivate, and in the face of such people, it is inevitable to want to get angry. The woman around her did not have her cultivation, and she reprimanded: "Dan Shao, what is your attitude? Our Yun family and your Shao family are equal in status. My mother is also your elder, you don''t think Should you have a little respect for my mother?"


    When you are less self-closed, where do you care about respect and disrespect? If you are pretentious, he will not move.


    Mrs. Yun took a deep breath and said faintly: "Sorry, Mr. Shao, the dog needs a rest, please leave, I hope you will know me before the next visit."


    When she heard her catching up, Shao Feidu looked down at the watch on the hand and wanted to start the "universal cocoa" to find an emergency strategy.


    [Cocoa mother does not welcome me how to do? ]


    [What about the cocoa mother who wants to drive me away? ]


    [What should I do to stay with you? ]


    ......


    Struggling, Shao Feidu suddenly felt the fingers of Yun Kezhen move...


    Seeing that he was sitting still, Mrs. Yun sank her face and turned her head and told her daughter to call in the bodyguard.


    Four or five strong men sneaked in, surrounded by Shao Feidu, and said with restraint and sincerity: "Dan Shao, today is not too early, you don''t visit the young master again next time?"


    The sensible consciousness gradually recovered, and the sound of screaming came from the ear, accompanied by the soreness of the whole body, and a brain came to him.


    He remembered that after coming to the hospital, the process of possessing Yun Kezhen was very smooth. As long as the ghost and the body were completely integrated, they could be resurrected. However, at the key point, he suddenly felt that he was bound by a force and lost consciousness in the next moment.


    It is still not known that Yun Kezhen¡¯s mother just put on him a bracelet with a rune, and the power of the rune will not be completely sealed with the ghost of the body, causing him to fall asleep. If it is not Shaofeidu, remove the bracelet in time, otherwise wait for the three-month time limit, this mission will fail.


    "Cocoa, you woke up." Shao Feidu passed the voice of joy into the ears of Shang Ke.


    When I heard him, Mrs. Yun didn''t take it for granted at first, until she turned her head to look at the hospital bed, only to find out in amazement that she had been in a coma for more than two years, and she opened her eyes.


    "Oh!" She hurried to the bed and looked at the man in disbelief.


    I can still blink and try to adapt to the light in the room.


    "Wake up, wake up, really wake up!" Mrs. Yun no longer just dignified, shouted excitedly on the bodyguard, "Come, go call the doctor!"


    The next step is a riot of horses.


    A vegetative person who was declared dead by a doctor, and the miracle awakened, shocked the entire medical team.


    After a series of examinations, the doctor finally determined: "The patient is regaining consciousness, and the cognitive functions are relatively normal, but the memory and physical function are somewhat damaged, and it takes a period of rehabilitation."


    Mrs. Cloud is so weeping that as long as people wake up, other problems are not a problem.


    The doctor immediately reminded everyone, don''t rush to communicate with him, let him adapt himself first.


    Mrs. Yun nodded, and was preparing to call out all the people in the ward, but saw Shao Feidu sitting on the side of the bed and holding a sly hand, but he leaned on the bed and looked at him gently, bowing his head. what.


    Ms. Yun was very surprised, and realized that the relationship between the two seemed a bit unusual.


    Shao Feidu is a pair of people who are careless, but they are very close to each other. But you can''t know if it''s just because you are just awake, your consciousness is still a little fuzzy, otherwise how can you show such a gentle expression?


    "Mr. Shao, let''s take a good rest today, what will be said next time." Mrs. Yun walked over to interrupt the conversation between the two.


    This time, Shao Feidu did not insist. When he got up, he naturally kissed him on the face of Shang Ke. He did not pay attention to the expression of Mrs. Yun and her daughter.


    Sending Shao Feidu out of the ward, Mrs. Yun couldn''t help but ask: "What is the relationship between you and my family?"


    what relationship? This problem has stumped Shao Feidu. As he tried to go outside, he gradually drifted away until he disappeared completely in the sight of Mrs. Yun...


    For the first time, Mrs. Yun was left on the spot and couldn¡¯t help but anger: ¡°I will not let this person approach the abominable ward in the future!¡±


    The bodyguards are depressed, who dares to stop the Shao family?


    Shao Feidu did not realize at the moment that his "arrogance and rudeness" has already sinned the future mother-in-law...


    After the people in the ward have been emptied, it is still safe to lie down and rest.


    Just lying down, the sound of the system sounded in the brain: [complete the main line task - resurrection within three months. ]


    It was too late to be happy, and the system immediately said: [Mainline Task 2 - Over at least three devils to save the poor people who were killed by evil spirits. ]


    Slow! What is the main line task 2? Shouldn''t it be an additional task next?


    [Because the heroic value is too low, the difficult world upgrades, triggering the second main line task. The host must complete the mainline task 2, otherwise it will be considered a task failure. ]


    At this moment, I don¡¯t know what language to use to describe my **** mood.


    He asked with hope: "I have completed the main task 2, is it not necessary to complete additional tasks?"


    [Every world has only three missions, one more mainline mission, and one additional mission. ]


    I can still hear it, my heart is a little better. Although the additional task becomes a main task that may cause the task to fail at any time, but think about it, he thinks this is a bug in the system. Before he died for the task, he tried his best to survive, but in fact, as long as the task process In the middle, there have been heroic acts (such as saving a girl who fell into the water), even if it does not reach the highest standard of death (such as the first world of broken bones), you can complete the task, but the heroic value is not high. But what about the heroic value compared to living?


    In other words, for each additional mainline task, the difficulty of going to death will be reduced accordingly. Then the second main task, find three evil spirits, and overtake them, not let them hurt others, even if they complete the task. As long as you successfully complete three tasks, you will naturally not need a backtracking key.


    If you want to understand this, you can still refresh your mind and plan to restore your body function in the shortest possible time, and then go to the super evil spirits. It is still possible to think of the special physique of Shao Feidu, and it is the best partner to walk yin and yang.


    Poor ferry, I am afraid I will often go to **** later...

 Chapter 177: ï¿¡00. Ghost assists

    The next day, Shao Feidu came to the hospital early in the morning and gave a good soup to Shang. Of course, this is not what he prepared, but a careful housekeeper.


    It¡¯s still just awake, seeing him come in, just about to smile, but seeing him behind six or seven ghosts, there are old and young, there are all lacks, the yin and anger, at first glance, just like a group of tumbling Dark clouds, and Shao Feidu is the thunder of the dark clouds.


    Acceptable: It seems that during this time when he was not there, he was not lonely at all.


    The group of ghosts saw that they were still acceptable, and they immediately made birds and beasts. Although they had already resurrected adults, they still had the spirit of ghosts, and ordinary ghosts did not dare to provoke them.


    Shao Feidu''s tight muscles, after the disappearance of the ghost behind him, finally relaxed. He walked over to the bed, put the incubator on his hand on the table, and then carefully opened it.


    Still ridiculously asked: "What soup?"


    "Chicken." Shao Feidu spit out a word, and then added, "black chicken."


    I can''t help but laugh.


    Shao Feidu looked serious and didn''t feel funny at all.


    I can still finish the soup and look at the sky outside. I said to Shao Feidu: "Take me out and go?"


    Shao Feidu, under his direction, took him to a wheelchair and then pushed him out.


    The care worker is also not good at blocking. After all, it is the meaning of Yunke. Just let the bodyguards look far away to prevent accidents.


    Shao Feidu pushes the can, slowly walks in the garden, the garden is green, the air is fresh, and the morning breeze brings a burst of flowers. The long-lost tranquility made him feel refreshed. It seems that as long as he is around, the world in front of him is very different, so clear and so beautiful, like a melodious piano.


    Shao Feidu felt that he was full of creative inspiration at the moment, his notes echoed in his head, and his fingers could not be beaten in a wheelchair.


    You can know what he is thinking as soon as he hears it. The corner of his mouth rises slightly. He picks up a leaf from the side and starts to play with the rhythm of the beat.


    The playing of the leaves relies mainly on the shape of the mouth, the vibration surface and the breath shift. Different vibration frequencies can interpret different tunes, vibrato, Boeing, and portamento. The sound of the sound is clear and pleasant, reverberating in the garden, beautiful. The morning brings a sparkling color.


    Shao Feidu looked at Shangke in the morning light. For the first time, he was so eager to play and played with this person.


    After the song was finished, Shao Fei was next to him, looking at him with a gaze, and there was something to say, and finally he only uttered a voice: "Cocoa."


    However, it seems that he knows what he is thinking and smiles: "When I recover, do we have a double ensemble?"


    Ok, it¡¯s settled! Shao Feidu focused on the head, revealing a satisfied smile.


    The two returned to the ward, and Yunke¡¯s family members came.


    They can still be officially introduced to them, Yun Can¡¯s father Yun Dongxiao, his mother¡¯s white, his brother Yun can shine, and his sister Yun Fangqing. These have been identified before he is possessed, including the hobbies of each of them.


    Mrs. Yun¡¯s impression of Shao Feidu was extremely incomparable, and she had never seen him from beginning to end.


    Shao Feidu has been able to secretly indicate that he is doing a good job of shaking hands and saying hello. Although I really wanted to stay with Shang Ke, but there were too many people in the ward, he was somewhat uncomfortable and had to leave for the time being.


    It is still easy to communicate with the Yun family. As a vegetative person who has just been awake from two years of drowsiness, he has basic cognitive ability, which is enough to surprise people, and how to account for it?


    In the following time, under the doctor''s arrangement, it is possible to start a planned rehabilitation training of cognition, memory and various functions of the body.


    The ability accumulated in several worlds gradually appeared on this body, not only the speed of recovery was extremely fast, but also the great spirits of the gods have undergone great changes, just like rebirth.


    Shao Feidu reports every day, sometimes with food, sometimes with music, and sometimes with some strange little toys.


    He is so obvious that the Yun family naturally sees his relationship with Yun Kezhen, but there are some doubts about how they know each other. After all, Yun Kezhen was unconscious for so long, Shao Feidu never visited. Quite bizarrely, the first time he saw it, Yun Kezhen was awake, and seemed to wait for him to wake him up.


    This incident once made the Yun family feel incredible. In addition to Mrs. Yun, other people are happy with their interactions, and they are very good at each other. After two years of sad and desperate, they only asked their children to be healthy and healthy. As for what he likes, men and women are no longer important.


    After half a month, he is still discharged. In the week of the cloud family''s recuperation, Shao Feidu was included in the blacklist of visitors by Mrs. Yun, and he was shut out without any mercy. He only allowed his monk to communicate on the phone.


    "Cocoa." I want to see you.


    "Well, I miss you too."


    "Cocoa." Mom won''t let me in.


    "Well, I know, don''t worry, I will go to you in a few days."


    "...Listen." I made a new song.


    Hey, turn on the recording, and a piano piece is mellow.


    You can still listen to your eyes and enjoy the joy of music. Judging from the level of this piece, Shao Feidu¡¯s fingers should be fine. The old doctor who introduced him last time put forward a lot of treatment opinions, and the effect is also very obvious. His fingers have already healed, and the reason why they can''t play is basically caused by psychological obstacles.


    Outside the door, Yundong Xiaohe, who is eavesdropping, feels that the communication between the two people is amazing. One is concise, one is heart-to-heart, and several words contain thousands of words.


    Yun Dongxiao said to his wife: "You should also lose your anger?"


    Mrs. Cloud snorted and lifted her chin and walked away with an elegant step.


    However, the next day, Mrs. Yun agreed to the request to stay in the home of Shao Feidu. That "temporary residence", Mrs. Yun specially focused.


    On the same day, Shao Feidu was in the eyes of Mrs. Yun, and she was able to take it away with joy.


    Returning to the villa, the ghosts gathered here immediately fled. The villa shrouded in the yin, and the room was completely renewed, as if it had been purified by the sun, it was shiny. (The villa is sobbing: Thank you, thank you, thank you for your omnipotent cocoa!)


    The acceptable body has recovered almost. In the past few days, he is going to look for evil spirits. For the time being, he is not in a hurry to overdo it. He should step on the spot and be prepared to make sure that he has nothing to lose.


    In the bathroom, the sound of the water screamed, and the glimpse of the glass door reflected a black shadow.


    It is still possible to turn off the water, walk over and push the door open, and unsurprisingly see the man kneeling at the door.


    The warm mist of water came to the surface, and Shao Feidu saw that he was still standing in front of himself in the light and tender, and the white skin was covered with crystal water drops, and the pieces fell down, leaving a strip. Transparent water trails.


    Shao Feidu¡¯s line of sight follows the water trail, slowly descending, then freezes at a 45-degree angle and never lifts it up again.


    Can still put a enchanting poss reclining at the door, raising an eyebrow and asking: "What do you think?"


    The impression is that... Shao Feidu stepped forward, hugged Shangke, sniffed in his nest, smelled the fragrance of a shower gel, and the hot body was completely different from the ghost state.


    It is a pity that he lacks the language ability to express his feelings in his heart. He can only use the hot eyes and changes in the body to give the most direct response.


    I can still feel that his body temperature is soaring, not much nonsense, dragging Shao Feidu into the bathroom, then smashing his clothes, opening the sprinkler, and starting to serve him thoughtfully.


    Shao Feidu stood still, letting him wash and wash on him, and occasionally cooperate with him, but the flame of the lower abdomen burned more and more, making his body stretch like a bowstring.


    "cocoa."


    "what?"


    Shao Feidu posted behind Shang Ke, leaning his chin on his shoulder and clasping his waist with his hands. Due to the difference in height, Shao Feidu, who is a tall man, can only bow slightly back when doing this action, like a dragon shrimp.


    He didn''t talk, so he hung on Shangke and slammed it intentionally or unintentionally.


    This kind of sultry sample, I can still see some people want to laugh, the first time I know that his man actually has such "innocent" time, which time was not straight into the theme?


    Can still turn around, press him on the wall, take the initiative to climb his waist...


    Under the guidance of Shang Ke, Shao Feidu soon tasted the sweetness. He was just inexperienced. He did not do much foreplay, and he drove straight in, so that he could still suffer a lot of crimes. He can only relax as much as possible to match his movements.


    Shao Feidu began to make a sound of screaming, from raw to skilled, from slow to intense, like playing a rhythmic "crossing".


    At the time when he was still distracted, Shao Feidu was agitated and completed his first experience.


    Acceptable: ... oh? It seems that it is less than ten minutes, so I will explain it so soon? This is not scientific!


    However, if you think about it, you can understand that Shao Feidu has never been exposed to such a thing. I have not seen any related books or movies. The first time I practiced it, it will inevitably be faster.


    I can turn around and politely hold Shao Feidu: It doesn''t matter, even if you are a fast gunner, I like it too.


    Shao Feidu hangs his head and inexplicably feels that something is wrong.


    The two washed and wiped, climbed into the bed together, and lay in the bed.


    The quality of the acceptable sleep has always been good. I have just experienced another exercise and soon fell asleep.


    Half-sleeping and half-awake, suddenly felt the lips pressed, the hot breath filled the mouth, then a touch of numbness, the body was invaded a little...


    Can open his eyes and see Shao Feidu lie on him, carefully moving. Seeing that he woke up, he did not move at once, and looked at him like a child who was doing something wrong.


    Still silent, he is silent.


    After a few seconds, I saw no response, and he moved to the depths without a trace.


    Still can continue to silence, he slowly pushed forward a few inches.


    Still can''t stop, Shao Feidu paused for a moment, then slammed hard.


    "Hey," he was still able to breathe, and he was too late to adapt. He was already active.


    After thirty minutes, someone has not shown signs of release.


    Did he still think that this man is "innocent"? I don¡¯t know how to stay the cute wolf again, he is also a wolf...

 Chapter 178: ï¿¡00. Ghost assists

    The next day, when I woke up, Shao Feidu was still asleep, her hair was pulled around her forehead, and her nose was slightly snoring, it looked like a Lazy cat lame.


    Still able to reach out and pinch his nose, he just frowned, and then automatically changed to breathe with his mouth, unaffected.


    Can still open your eyes: What is this skill?


    Thinking about whether or not to put his mouth on the door, the man around him has already woken up, his eyes are fascinated, he saw it, and he immediately embraced his arms and kissed him intimately.


    "It''s not too late, get up!" But he could tear him off like a tearing plaster, then climbed back from his back with a backache and walked naked toward the bathroom.


    Shao Feidu will smash the quilt and follow him up.


    After two people greasyly washed, they put on the same home clothes and went downstairs to have breakfast.


    Today, I am ready to take Shaofeidu to the city center for a stroll, relying on someone''s temperament to find a ghost that can be over-excited.


    It is also time to practice the courage of the ferry, but while drinking porridge, while watching the man around.


    Shao Feidu thought he wanted to eat his own sausage, so he handed it to his mouth very generously.


    Acceptable: "..."


    After breakfast, you can take Shao Feidu to go for a walk, eliminate food, and then take the bus to the city center.


    The first stop is the online rumor that Mandie Mall must be killed every year and cursed by death. It is reasonable to say that this mall should be very low in popularity, but in fact, many people just listen to rumors as ghost stories. The ghost **** said it was scornful.


    In the eyes of Shang Ke, the ghost is actually a remnant left after the death of a living person, without a complete consciousness. Ordinary ghosts usually disappear after seven days, and only those ghosts who are obsessed and resentful will stay in the world. Their remnants will form a spiritual field, follow certain rules, and seek venting goals.


    The most common ability of ghosts is to interfere with the brainwaves of living people, nightmares, hallucinations, ghost presses, ghost walls, short-term loss of mind, sudden loss of control, etc., all of which may be affected by ghosts.


    A ghost of a goblin level can control elements such as current, signal, and magnetic field under certain conditions. It is still one level higher than the evil spirits. It is an extremely dangerous devil, and it can devour the energy of other ghosts.


    Thinking of this, it is still a bit curious, I don''t know how the original Lord became a ghost. To become a devil, you need at least a hundred years of energy.


    When the car arrives at the destination, it can still converge on the spirit of the ghost, and get off with Shao Feidu.


    People come and go in the mall, although online shopping is very convenient, but many people still like the feeling of going out shopping.


    Shao Feidu does not adapt to the environment of many people, but as long as he stays around, he does not feel uncomfortable. The two walked into the elevator and pressed the button on the 4th floor.


    The number "4" has always been regarded as a symbol of unlucky, but there is obviously no such jeal in this world.


    The elevator slowly rose, and it took only a few seconds for the process to be extraordinarily long. The strange thing is that the rest of the elevator seems to be completely unfeeling, talking and laughing, so uncomfortable.


    At this time, one arm stretched out, grabbed the waist of the can, and clung to him.


    I could turn my head and immediately saw a few pale fingers who didn''t know when they climbed the shoulders of Shao Feidu.


    The still-skinned body leaned back slightly, and as a result, nothing was seen. When I turned back, I suddenly found that Shao Feidu suddenly had a woman with a low head and a shawl. She stood among several people and did not attract the attention of others.


    Then she raised her arm and slowly climbed over the shoulder of a man in front, then hugged his neck and hung it on his back.


    With a bang, the elevator door opened, the man did not feel it, while joking with his girlfriend, while carrying the female ghost out of the elevator. At the moment he stepped out of the elevator, the female ghost suddenly turned his head and revealed a burnt half face, smiling at Shao Feidu.


    Shao Feidu circled Shang Ke''s waist with both hands and placed him in front of him. He said, "I have a omnipotent cocoa, you can''t scare me."


    Acceptable: "..."


    The first stepping on the point was very smooth. Just came in and determined the existence of the evil spirit. Next, I could temporarily put down my mind and start to wander around with Shao Feidu.


    As for the man who is entangled in evil spirits, he must have the grievances that attract evil spirits. It can be seen that he has done a lot of wicked things in his usual life, but he still doesn''t mind letting him go bad for a while. With the vigorous vitality of that man, one and a half will definitely not die.


    Moreover, this evil spirit is a bound spirit, she can not leave the mall during the day, only to run out to scare at night.


    Shang Ke and Shao Feidu strolled for a morning, ordered several sets of men''s clothing, and then each took an ice cream, happily ended the trip to the mall.


    In the next few days, Shang Ke and Shao Feidu went to several similar places, and met starvation, depressive ghosts, fierce ghosts, and the pair of mother and child ghosts and the only ones that were seen before Dr. Xu. The resurrected water ghost (the water ghost is now replaced by the drowning boy), and six were discovered at once.


    It is still possible to investigate one by one, first excluding the ghosts of the water ghost and the mother and the child. The former is a reincarnation, and it is impossible to simply exceed it. The latter is because of selfishness, and Dr. Xu has been unjust and unruly. He also slandered with Mu Yu, secretly gave Shao Fei a drug that is easy to cause depression. If he takes it for a long time, Shao Feidu will become more and more isolated, refuse to communicate with the outside world, and may even have the idea of ??suicide.


    This incident made Shang can be angry. If he did not clean up the people in time, the ferry would inevitably continue to take the drug according to their requirements.


    It¡¯s still hard to let the ferry open and feel a little touch with the outside world. How can you allow this group of villains to hurt him again?


    Before I only intended to let Mu Yan return the money to return, he would not pursue it. Now he decided to give him a lesson. As for Dr. Xu, let the mother and son yin entertain him.


    Among the few evil spirits that can still be found, there is a fierce ghost that can cause suffocation. Usually, some minor conflicts, the most noisy, have passed, but under the influence of fierce ghosts, they may turn into bloodshed at any time.


    Many of the wounding and murder incidents in the news reports were due to impulsive impulses, some of which were tempted by fierce ghosts.


    Before surpassing the fierce ghost, you can let him accompany him to "play" for a while.


    "Coco!" came behind him with the shouts of Shao Feidu.


    "What?" Can still look up from the front of the computer screen, see Shao Feidu striding over, squatting in front of him, and open the electronic clock to him in a serious position, meaning that the time to sleep is here!


    The acceptable line of sight was on a horizontal line with Shao Feidu¡¯s abdomen. He looked at his eyes and calmed down: ¡°Well, come right away.¡±


    Since he could still walk naked in the room a few times, Shao Feidu seems to fall in love with this kind of nakedness. After taking a shower every night, he doesn''t even wear a pair of underwear.


    It¡¯s still good to be naked in his room, but he¡¯s refreshing and he¡¯s on the second floor.


    I still feel that it is necessary to give him a ceremonial guidance, lest he regard "frankness" as a custom that is accustomed to.


    First, he must set an example and set a good example. Shao Feidu will learn him many times, remembering every word, every movement, every habit. While imitating and progressing, according to his own understanding, he gradually formed his own set of behavior patterns.


    So from today, it is still possible to decide not to sleep!


    When Shao Feidu, who is naked in the body, sees that he is dressed neatly, his heart is invincible. The small eyes of the accusation instantly changed him from a cold male to a grievance.


    Still under his stare, he untiedly unbuttoned his pajamas, then hugged him and calmed him: "It¡¯s late, sleep."


    "You are wearing clothes!" Shao Feidu was unmoved and resolutely pointed out the mistakes that were acceptable.


    "It¡¯s more comfortable to sleep in clothes, can we sleep in the clothes in the future?"


    "Not good!" Shao Feidu unswervingly dismissed.


    "That... I only wear pants for the time being, how about not wearing a shirt?" I can still think that it can be gradual.


    Shao Feidu stared at it for a long time, then said: "Wear the shirt, don''t wear pants."


    You can still squint at this man: ... In fact, you have been just stupid?


    In the end, Shao Feidu insisted that he still took off his pants, but he reminded me: "Tomorrow we must sleep in pajamas."


    Shao Feidu has a long-distance look and automatically filters all information that is not of interest.


    That night, only wearing a shirt is OK, naturally it¡¯s the same as someone¡¯s unimpeded.


    During the time when collecting information about evil spirits, it is still as good as a newly married couple with Shao Feidu, and every day is sweet and sweet. When Shang Xing is coming, he will sneak into the ghosts and let Shao Fei cross the ghosts to catch and hide.


    After a month of scare training, Shao Feidu has been able to calmly face any horrible ghosts. This made the room still gratifying, and there were some small regrets. He liked the fact that the ferry was obviously afraid of being forced to calm down...


    After investigating the situation of several evil spirits, it is officially ready to begin to exceed.


    He used the Taoist method of learning in the world of comprehension, using spells to exaggerate ghosts.


    However, when he made the spell, he was in trouble. Although he has now resurrected adults, it is essentially a goblin, which means that the spells that are effective against other ghosts are equally valid for him.


    Ordinary spells have little effect on him, but over-curse, but it will give him a feeling of wanting to leave the flesh, which is commonly known as the soul.


    If the power is a little bigger, I am afraid that I will overtake myself first.


    But the power can''t be too small, because he deals with evil spirits. It''s not enough to rely on over-curse. You must also prepare several powerful attack spells, which can also threaten his ghosts.


    More importantly, the body of the devil can not condense the Tao! The spells he made, once formed, may actually increase the strength of the ghost.


    This is how to do?

 Chapter 179: ï¿¡00. Ghost assists

    You can still decide to draw a spell map. As long as you don''t use special materials and attach mana, the spell has no effect.


    In the following time, it is still possible to teach Shao Feidu to learn the basic practice of cultivation. This world is rare, even if the talent is higher, only a small amount of infuriating can be cultivated. However, these instincts are enough to refine spells and deal with ghosts.


    Shao Feidu¡¯s physical condition is special, and it is not difficult to cultivate true gas. Practicing Qi can strengthen the body and exorcise evil spirits, which is very good for him. As for whether he is willing to become a heavenly teacher in the end, he still does not insist. As long as he can make the spell, there is always a way to use it.


    Shao Feidu¡¯s life has undergone new changes every day, creating music during the day and practicing exercises at night. In order to get him into the air as soon as possible, he often communicates with some ghosts who like to wander around, asking them to help find items with spirituality.


    Therefore, Shao Feidu began a good life of three days, one small supplement and five days. Every day, the spirit is full, the blood is strong, and the energy that vents is exhausted.


    Part of his energy was used in music creation, and the style of music gradually changed from a vain to an impassion.


    As for the other part of the energy, naturally it is the cocoa dedicated to him...


    Originally, it was possible to rely on the flesh to withstand the yang of Shao Feidu, but since he began to cultivate, the refined pure yang gas almost straightened through the soul, so that it could not be eaten.


    I still think that he should also cultivate, and he will cultivate the spirit of the spirit, so that he will be slaged by his men when he is in harmony.


    Just as the two lived a harmonious life without asking the world, the Shao family suddenly sent people. On the one hand, they planned to reschedule Shao Feidu to take care of him. On the other hand, they informed them that Mu''s trial is about to begin.


    Shao Jia is sure to know that he is living together with Shao Feidu, and he is happy to see it, otherwise he will not send people until now.


    People can always see the polite attitude, they are willing to promote the relationship between the two. Shao Feidu is like them, just like a piece of dispensable piece. Only when it comes to family interests and faces, will he pay attention to it.


    Since the beginning of entering the villa, Shao¡¯s family did not show enough respect and concern for Shao Feidu. All of his attention was on the young Master of the Yun family, and he intentionally or unintentionally tested his willingness to get engaged in the near future.


    I can still tell him very clearly: "It is nearing the end of the year. If there are no accidents, I plan to get engaged next spring."


    The Shao family was satisfied, so they gave Shao Feidu to the heart.


    Shao Feidu always looks blank and seems to have no interest in everything else, but he still knows that some words are recorded in his heart.


    Can still hold his face, Wen Sheng said: "Derty, one day, I will let everyone know how good you are."


    You don''t have to feel sad for those who despise you, use you, hurt you. Only by making yourself more dazzling can they be overshadowed.


    After five days of trials, Mu Xi¡¯s trial received a message from a ghost. Mu Yu contacted the media reporter and intended to openly interview before the trial.


    Because it is an economic case, he still has some personal freedom and is in the bail stage. With his influence in the industry over the years, coupled with Shao Feidu''s family background and his position in the music industry, he quickly attracted a large number of media.


    Since being scared by the ghosts and falling from the upstairs, Mu Yu began to suffer. First, the leg was broken. After lying in the hospital for a few days, he received a lawyer''s letter, accusing him of using his authority and privately embezzling the employer''s property. The police then intervened in the investigation.


    The lawyer hired by Shao Feidu was very clever and revealed the matter to Shao Jia in the first time. Although Shao Feidu is not valued by the family, they cannot be ignored by the status of Shao Jia and the identity of Shao Shaoda.


    Under the intervention of Shao Jia, Mu Yu naturally did not have the power to fight back. He has misappropriated billions of funds, although he is not sentenced to an indefinite period, but he has to say that he has to wait for seven or eight years (because several transfers have the signature of Shao Feidu, plus his name in the name of financial management, procedural involvement The amount is much less than the actual amount, so the sentence is a term of imprisonment of less than 8 years).


    This incident involves Shao Jia, one of the four giants, and Shao Jia has a low-key treatment. After all, the grandfather was shackled by a broker and said that it was not good to go out. However, Mu Yu was in a bad position and decided to disclose the condition of Shao Feidu to the outside world.


    "Dan Shao has been cared for by me since the age of 13. Our feelings have been very good. He is Shao¡¯s parents. He should have inherited his family business, but do you know why Shao Jia will hand him over to me? There is autism, except for music, he does not have any self-care ability. Therefore, he was excluded from the list of heirs early. For more than a decade, the cost of living in the past was all earned by music. Shao did not give A penny." Mu Yan faced the media and looked down.


    When the words came out, everyone was greatly astonished. The outside world always thought that it was because of the intoxication of music and voluntarily gave up inheritance. Unexpectedly, because he had autism, he was abandoned by his family in his teens and had to live alone.


    Looking back on the past, Du Shao never received any interviews, and did not participate in any publicity program of publicity. In addition to taking a few publicity photos during the performance, he usually performed very low-key. Everyone thinks that this is his arrogance and high coldness as Shao Jiada, and it is not strange.


    However, the truth is surprising. They don''t doubt that Mu is lying, this matter can be detected by careful investigation.


    "I don''t want to argue for myself, but if I don''t have my care in these years, I will probably live a miserable life." Mu Yu really reveals, "Surely, I did use the money to spend less, but these Money is used for investment. Music creation, performances, costumes, propaganda, and connections all require a lot of money to make a foundation. Although his current income is not bad, his condition does not know when it will deteriorate. The only talent that can be lost, how should he live in the future?"


    Mu Yu said so earnestly that many people feel touched.


    "Unfortunately," Mu Yan smiled. "I have failed in several investments. Not only did I not make more money, but I lost a lot of money. I am very sorry that I have to pay too much. I am accused of taking it by myself. However, I believe this is definitely not the case. It¡¯s impossible to sue me for his mental state. As for who wants to drive me away from the poor, I don¡¯t know what it is. I just hope that I can pass. Well, we have lived together for more than ten years and have been supporting each other and experienced a lot of storms. He is like my loved ones."


    As he spoke, he bowed his head and choked. He portrayed himself as a poor man who was thinking about Shao Feidu, but his bad luck. He also highlighted his feelings with Shao Feidu, suggesting that someone is calculating him and earning a lot of sympathy.


    Next to the Djibouti, he also made a sound and testified for Mu. He was affected by this incident and was banned by the Shao family. So he simply colluded with Mu Yu, and he planned to go to the Shao family and then go abroad.


    After listening to their narratives, most people have changed their impressions of Mu Xi, and at the same time exerted their own imaginations, what kind of grievances, struggle for power, and squatting in the nest... all kinds of conjectures followed.


    If these contents are reported in a vain manner, Mu Yu is estimated to be able to wash himself. He took care of Shao Feidu for more than ten years and let him devote himself to creating music. On the other hand, Shao Jia was so indifferent to the eldest son, and finally did not know why. In the name of Shao Feidu, he drove away the person who accompanied Shao Feidu for more than ten years.


    Billions of people are indeed an astronomical figure for ordinary people, but for the Haomen Shao family, it is not a big deal. However, in the past few years, they have not given Shao Feidu a penny for living expenses, and their stinginess and indifference can be seen. Is it going to chase the money now, is it going to fight for the money in reverse?


    "Mu Wei, do you not feel guilty when you say these words?" When the public opinion gradually turned to Mu Xi, a voice suddenly came from the door.


    Everyone looked at the sound and saw a handsome man who walked slowly, behind him, followed by a few looks of awesome Jc.


    When the reporters saw this scene, they immediately realized that there was a good show, and they all shot the camera like a chicken.


    Can still go to the stage, in the eyes of everyone, the self-consciousness, temperament, and have a style of everyone.


    "Who are you?" Djib asked.


    Still can not ignore him, directly to the Jc behind him.


    "What are you doing?" Mu said, "I am still on bail, you have no right to arrest me!"


    "Mr. Mu, you are involved in ¡®intentionally injuring others¡¯ lives and embezzling the property of others.¡¯ We will take you back to the police station to assist in the investigation and hope that you will cooperate.¡±


    "What hurts the lives of others? When do I hurt others'' lives!" Mu Yan shouted as he struggled.


    The reporters at the venue saw this scene and immediately surrounded several people and raised various questions.


    "Mr. Mu was not prosecuted for arbitrarily diverting Mr. Shao¡¯s funds?"


    ¡°What is going on hurting others? Can you give us an explanation?¡±


    "Is it because I am worried that Mr. Mu will announce the truth to the media, so Shao Jia deliberately sue?"


    ......


    The reporter¡¯s question one by one, it seems to be out of control.


    You can still pick up the microphone, loudly: "You, please don''t be a few police officers. They are just business, and you can ask me if you have any questions."


    The reporters tend to admire at this moment. When they heard the words of Shang Ke, they did not immediately disperse, but they directed the gunfire at him.


    In the face of the questioning of the people, they were not in a hurry, indicating that they were quiet, and said: "First of all, I must declare that Mr. Shao is not autistic, but has a little autism, and Mu has just lied."


    Everyone will look at him suspiciously, waiting for the following.


    "The reason why he has not improved is because Mu Yu secretly gave him drugs that did not meet the requirements." It is still possible to take out several medicine bottles from the pocket and show the front face in front of everyone. If you have a little understanding of the drug, you will immediately distinguish the type of the drug. If you take it for a long time, it will cause side effects such as depression, hallucinations, and mental disorders.


    After the explanation, the faces of the people could not help but show a shocked expression. Mu Yan actually gave Shao Feidu medicine? The so-called autism is not born, but artificial? Such shameless acts are simply horrifying.


    "You are filthy!" Mu Yan said with red face and anger, "I didn''t even take this medicine for the poor!"


    "The doctor who helped you prescribe medicine is in the police station. Is it filthy? At that time, he has his own opinion." When talking, the sight of the sin is falling behind Mu Xi, where there is a face-faced evil spirit. On him, his hands cover his eyes, let him lose his clarity, and fall into the blind spot of emotions. This is what people call "ghost eyes."


    The reporters¡¯ stunned eyes moved back and forth between Muhammad and Shangke. The former is mad and the latter is calm. When a discerning person looks at it, he feels that it is more credible if it is acceptable.


    If the situation is true, Mu Yu not only uses drugs to control Shao Feidu, who trusts him, but also seeks to seize his property, but also attempts to reverse black and white and fool the public. How pitiful he said before, how disgusting it is at the moment. Shao Feidu is famous in the music industry and his fans are all over the world. Although he has not performed in two or three years, his songs, each capital is a classic. Who can think of this highly respected king of the piano, who was first abandoned by the family because of mental defects, and was exploited and hurt by the agent.


    The reporters quickly filled out a history of sad tears and looked at Mu Yan¡¯s eyes, full of anger.


    It is still clear that the situation is basically stable, and JC said politely: "The next step is to trouble you."


    "This is our duty." Jc nodded and turned to look at the reporters around them.


    "No, I didn''t take the medicine. This is a blame." Mu Yan is still recalcitrant and keeps screaming.


    However, no one believes him at the moment.


    The reporters slowly spread out and gave Jc a channel. At the same time, he did not forget to raise the microphone and questioned Mu.


    A former reporter was pushed by the back of several people, and the microphone almost went to the face of Mu Yan, so I avoided it in time.


    Who knows at this time, Mu Yan suddenly broke Jc''s hand, grabbed the microphone, and smashed the reporter to the past, and took his forehead out of a blue.


    "What are you doing!" Jc immediately took him. However, it is too late.


    The emotions of the reporters were very excited. They were so stunned by the envy, and the scene was immediately confused. Then they saw a microphone descending from the sky. For example, the grenade generally went to the past, and Uncle Jc also fell blood.


    Can still silently smashed the fierce ghost who was laughing behind his face, and quietly withdrew from the venue.


    Several reporters did not join the scuffle, and they had a strong interest in the sudden appearance. When he saw him leave, he immediately chased it up.

 Chapter 180: ï¿¡00. Ghost assists

    Under the guard of the bodyguard, walk out of the venue.


    He came over today, one to destroy Muham''s plan, and the other to send the fierce ghost to him. Things went smoothly, and they were more convinced of Jc and evidence than Mu Xibo¡¯s sympathy. Shao Feidu¡¯s popularity and fame are higher than he expected, and there is hardly any explanation. The people have begun to fight for him.


    "Please wait!" At this moment, several reporters caught up, but they were blocked by the bodyguards before they were close to Shangke.


    One of the reporters asked: "Is it convenient to disclose your name? What is your relationship with Mr. Shao?"


    It was a bit ok, and replied: "My name is ¡®Cloud ìã.''¡±


    Leave this sentence and turn and leave.


    Looking at his back, several reporters did not dare to go up and get the name of the other party, it is enough.


    Just as they were about to leave, a sports car was parked in front of Shang Ke, and then a tall man was removed from the car.


    The reporter whispered: "It¡¯s Shao Feidu!"


    It was still visible to the people, smiled and greeted him, and gave him a big hug: "How come you?"


    "I miss you." Shao Feidu stunned his face in front of his face.


    "Go home." Still can hold his hand.


    "Ok."


    Several reporters stared at them as they left, until the car disappeared into their sight, and a reporter suddenly screamed: "I remembered!"


    "What did you think of?"


    ¡°Clouds are awkward!¡± The reporter was excited. ¡°Clouds can be smashed, and the cloud family is three!¡±


    "Ah, is he?"


    "No, isn''t the cloud family three peasants because of a car accident? I remember that I had already been declared dead in the brain. How could it be that the end is here?"


    At this time, someone has searched for relevant information in his portable computer, and then pointed to the photo above and shouted: "Yes, it is him!"


    In the photo, Qing Jun¡¯s youth stood by the bridge and smiled and fluttered.


    "Brain death... can you wake up?"


    ¡°The hunch is a big news.¡±


    ¡°Autism Shao¡¯s parents and vegetatives are few.¡±


    "The king of the piano that is bullied and the noble son of the miracle resurrection!"


    "Stop me, I can''t control my brain."


    "Sorry, I am the same."


    "What are you waiting for, walk up!"


    ......


    The next day, the Muxi incident caused great repercussions in the world, and soon became a hot news spot that attracted much attention.


    Shao Feidu was left out of the family because of his mental defects. The agent admired taking advantage of the drug control and regarded him as a tool for making money. He ignored his health and squandered his talents. His shameless behavior was strongly condemned by the public.


    A few days later, Mu Yi¡¯s verdict came down. In addition to ordering the repayment of all the misappropriated property, he was sentenced to 45 years in prison. Other accomplices were also sentenced to prison terms ranging from 5 to 10 years.


    This kind of judgment still made everyone feel dissatisfied, and they demanded that they be changed to no time. Shao Feidu¡¯s fans even organized a parade.


    However, their attention was quickly attracted to several other news.


    ¡¾miracle! The vegetative who was declared dead in the brain was resurrected. ]


    [The king of the piano actually has a mysterious lover? ]


    [Grandeur **** - the story that the autistic emperor and the plant prince had to say. ]


    ......


    The headlines of one blogger''s eyeballs don''t feel anything when they look at each other. When they are connected, they can''t help but be curious. At this time, as long as the autism is mentioned, it is bound to be related to Shao Feidu. Then who is the vegetative? Is he a relationship with Shao Feidu?


    Everyone took a sloppy mind and carefully browsed the contents, and the results were all smashed.


    what? The vegetative person turned out to be a cloud family. When he became a vegetative news, many people knew that it had been confirmed, diagnosed as brain death, and relied on instruments to sustain life.


    Just a few months ago, the cloud family, who was almost dead, actually miraculously survived?


    Even more shocking is that he is still a lover of Shao Feidu?


    An autism, a living dead. One was charged by the agent, the property was seized, and one fell asleep in the hospital bed for two years without any knowledge. How did they meet and how did they meet? What happened to Mu Wei, was it that Yun Kewei was awake to help Shao Feidu?


    Life is so bloody, so that everyone is in a state of turmoil, and the soul of the gossip is burning.


    Next, information about Shao Feidu and Yun Kezhen came one after another. They ran in the morning, walked together, piano ensemble, walked under the moon... A picture of a show of love, was photographed by a reporter who was pervasive.


    Compared with the changes before and after Shao Feidu, no one will question his feelings with Yun Kezhen.


    The former Shao Feidu, cold and sturdy, his eyes were gray; now he is spirited and his eyes are fascinated. When you are with the cloud, you will smile, be angry, be spoiled, will actively embrace, and kiss gently, just like another person.


    Everyone can''t help but feel a feeling. If Yunke is resurrected for Shao Feidu, then Shao Feidu is also born again for Yun Kezhen.


    The embarrassment of the outside world did not disturb the lives of the two. After solving the problem of envy, you can fully concentrate on guiding Shao Feidu to practice and tidy up the spell.


    Shao Feidu¡¯s talent is very high, and the progress is a thousand miles.


    Two months later, Shao Feidu successfully gathered the infuriating. Sitting cross-legged, his body was covered with water, mixed with large stains on his skin, and it looked like a miner who had just emerged from the mine.


    At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes shot sharp sharpness, as if he could penetrate the hearts of the people. However, after seeing the goodness around him, the edge immediately disappeared, and it changed back to the usual calm and waveless, with a little smile.


    Shao Feidu only felt that the blood was boiling and energetic at the moment. He reached out and tried to hold it into his arms and calm down the heat wave in his body.


    Still can take a step back and point to the bathroom: "Go to the shower first."


    Shao Feidu looked down and found that his body was full of slimy, black, and unpleasant smells.


    He quickly stood up and strode toward the bathroom.


    After a short time, he ran out of the bathroom, stretched his long arm, circled the waist, and dragged him to the bathroom.


    Can still scream in my heart: No, I don''t want to bathe with this guy at all!


    However, his shouting did not receive a response. He stood in the vertical, and finally came out horizontally...


    Near the end of the year, Shao Feidu''s cultivation was small and he was able to produce several low-level spells. I can take him to experiment, whether it is to exorcise the ghost, or the soul of the town, the effect is very good. This low-level spell has little effect on the fairness. He tried to drive, and the result spell burned directly in his hand.


    The spell can sense his ghost, even if he tries to converge, it can''t be used normally.


    Shao Feidu touched his head and took the initiative to comfort: "Nothing, nothing."


    Yes: I was comforted by a guy who couldn¡¯t take care of himself...


    "Okay, three days later, let''s come to a real battle! The goal - starving ghosts!"


    This starved ghost was a little boy of about 5 years old. His parents were not in harmony. After a quarrel, they left and left their children at home. They all thought that the children were at the other side, waiting for them to come back, the child had already starved to death in front of the freezer.


    At that time, there was still a lot of food left in the freezer. The reason why the child starved to death was because the throat was stuck by hard objects and could not be swallowed. As a result, he could only watch the food in a freezer and starve to death.


    After the child dies, he becomes a starving ghost. He likes to live in someone else''s freezer. When he sees others leftovers, he will have grievances and then control the other party to finish the leftovers.


    It has been observed that he likes to eat chicken legs. As long as he throws the leftover chicken legs into the trash can near his activities, he will appear soon. On one occasion, he could still see that he controlled a guy who threw food at his hand, picked up the food from the ground, and mixed it into the stomach.


    I still think that this little starving ghost is quite cute, just a little obsessive-compulsive disorder. He died of hunger, still suffering from hunger after death, retaining memories of hunger and loitering alone in the world.


    In the middle of the night, in a secluded garden, a box of hot chicken legs was placed, and the night wind blew through. A glimpse of the shadow slowly emerged and gradually formed into a child''s appearance.


    He kneels beside the chicken legs, looking around in disgust, and his grievances rise: Whoever throws such delicious chicken legs away is simply unforgivable!


    After a short time, he locked his eyes in the corner of the garden, and saw two slender figures coming out from the dark, just Shang Ke and Shao Feidu.


    "Put it!" The child made a sharp roar, and the strong ghost shook the surrounding trees.


    I can walk to him and bend over and say: "It¡¯s funny, this is for you."


    The child is a glimpse first, then more anger: "eat it! Eat it!"


    Can turn to look at Shao Feidu, the latter immediately took out a spell, ignited with the real gas, sprinkle the ash on the chicken legs.


    "Eat, tease, you have been hungry for too long." Still squatting on the ground, looking at him gently.


    Teasing and looking at him and looking at the chicken legs on the ground, faintly, as if smelling the aroma of the chicken legs, the taste of chicken came from the mouth.


    He cautiously chewed a few times, the familiar and unfamiliar taste that made him fall in love.


    "Hey...hey..." teasing and licking his mouth, sobbing and crying. "Mom, I am so hungry, I want to eat chicken legs..."


    Still can take out a porcelain bottle and catch his tears. Ghost tears are extremely precious, and a drop is hard to find, and it can be seen on the eyes of a living person, allowing them to see death.


    Teasing and savouring the taste of chicken, crying, and the grievances on his face were gradually replaced.


    After eating, he touched his stomach and made a full-fledged look. Then he showed a happy smile to Shang Ke and Shao Fei. Then, his figure gradually faded, and finally disappeared into the night under the gaze of the two.


    ¡¾Thank you. ]


    The poor and simple child, because of a few chicken legs, resolved his grievances, and they did not even use the over-the-curse spell.


    Shao Feidu suddenly hugged Shang Ke, said sullenly: "Cocoa, we will not have children in the future, so it is difficult to raise."


    OK: Who wants to be born with you! Also, the guy who can''t take care of yourself in this life is too embarrassed to say that others are difficult to raise?


    The atmosphere of worrying sang was destroyed by him!

 Chapter 181: ï¿¡00. Ghost assists

    Although the first time was very successful, but did not accumulate a lot of actual combat experience, a spirit will be solved.


    It¡¯s only two months since the New Year¡¯s Eve. If you can complete the main line mission years ago, it¡¯s a big deal. It is still possible to decide to surpass the second evil spirit two days later.


    In the suburbs of a residential building, wandering a depressed ghost. This depressed ghost was only 25 years old before his death. Because of depression and pessimism, he chose to commit suicide by jumping off the building. The suicide site was the residential building he rented.


    People who often say suicide, the soul will repeat the process of suicide after death, this depressive ghost is no exception, the only difference is that every time he commits suicide, his depression will aggravate one point, thus affecting other living people. .


    One in ten people in this residential building suffered from depressive symptoms because of him. In the past two years, seven people have died of suicide. For a residential building with more than 100 residents, such a high suicide rate is obviously unreasonable.


    As the gas of depression continues to increase, and the grievances of other suicides are merged (people who commit suicide by the influence of depression, grievances will accumulate on depressed demons), this depressed ghost will one day become a devil, from passive victims. Become an active attack.


    On a night with high black winds, Shang Ke and Shao Feidu came to the front of the residential building. Just got off the bus and saw an object falling off the top of the building. He slammed and fell heavily on the ground and fell into a group of blood. fog. Then, the blood fog slowly condensed into a thin ghost, squatting on the ground, the depressed ghost they were looking for.


    I can still imagine, fortunately, this guy is a stream of consciousness, not a realist, otherwise the true reappearance of the fall of the building, it is estimated to scare his crossing.


    The two went together toward the depressed ghost who was carrying "death." Shao Feidu took a handful of the coat of Shangke, and in the other hand, he took the exorcism, and he followed suit behind him, with a look of stern expression.


    Going to the front, the depressed ghost suddenly disappeared from the ground.


    Shang Ke and Shao Feidu looked around and tried to find his trace.


    At this moment, a sudden noise came from the top of the head. It was thought that the depressed ghost had started to jump a second time. As a result, before he could rise his head, he was pulled to the side by a force. Then I only heard a muffled sound, feeling a few drops of mucus splashing on my face, but I could reach out and it was a scarlet blood.


    This is obviously not an illusion!


    I still want to look back, but Shao Feidu is in my arms: "Cocoa, not afraid."


    Still listening to his intense heartbeat, his heart is soft. This man, obviously he is afraid of not doing it, and in turn comforts him.


    Forced to hug the man in front of him, and kissed him on his face, still gentle: "Not afraid, you protect me, what are I afraid of?"


    Listening to him, Shao Feidu suddenly felt that he was a lot of heroic, and his courage soared.


    I can still turn my head and see what happened. What I just fell is not a depressed ghost, but a living person. Of course, this living person has now become a dead person. He climbed in a place less than one meter away from the two, half of his face was splattered, and the other half of his face was straight at them, and a pair of **** eyes glared at them.


    Don''t open your face, look up, the floor above, all covered in the dark, can''t really cut.


    The location of the fall arrester is exactly where the depressed ghost just fell, and the direction and posture of the crouching are exactly the same. If Shao Feidu had pulled him in time, he was estimated to be being shackled.


    It is still faintly convinced that the situation is somewhat unreasonable. It is reasonable to say that depressive ghosts will not actively induce others to commit suicide. But what happened just now is hard to believe that it is just a coincidence.


    "Derty, let''s go back today." It is still doubtful that the depressed ghost has been promoted from evil spirits to devils. To be on the safe side, let''s go back and say.


    Shao Feidu naturally has no opinions, and he is still able to go to the parking place.


    When the two got on the bus, they could start the car and dial an anonymous phone call to the police station to inform them that someone in the community had committed suicide.


    After hanging up the phone, I was able to see Shao Feidu looking at the front with no expression, and asked: "During the ferry, are you okay?"


    Shao Feidu replied: "It''s okay."


    "That''s good, after you go back, give you a good pressure to eat." Still ridiculous.


    I don''t know if it is because of the ghost of a depressed ghost, but I still feel that there is a gloomy atmosphere in the car.


    He turned on the monitoring inside the car and found nothing unusual.


    The car was quiet and a bit strange, as if the sound outside the car was blocked.


    Still frowned, and a strong uneasiness rose in his heart, he decided to find a position to stop the car.


    At the turn, Shao Feidu suddenly made an action that couldn''t be prevented. He stretched out his leg and slammed the throttle hard. He only heard a sharp whistling sound, and the car rushed to the building not far away at a very fast speed.


    It is still possible to realize instantly that Shao Feidu was taken over by the devil. The reason why it is determined to be a devil, because only the devil has possessive ability, the so-called possession of other evil spirits is only a spiritual control or hallucination. Moreover, he can escape his own perception, indicating that he has the same devilish atmosphere as himself.


    However, at this time, it is too late to think about it.


    He only did two things, opened the emergency insurance inside the car, and then rushed to Shao Feidu and used his body to protect him.


    boom! A loud noise broke the silence of the night.


    The car slammed into the hard wall, and the car was raised with a shock-proof wall to protect the two. However, the huge shock still shocked the two people, and the pain almost fainted.


    "Hehehe..."


    There was a hoarse laughter in the ear. I can still look up and see the "Shao Feidu" face, eyes filled with blood, eyes staring at the car, but holding a piece of glass on the hand, as if unconsciously scratching on the wrist.


    mD!


    "Give me out of his body!" Still clinging to his wrist, angrily glaring at the devil who was attached to Shao Feidu.


    After Shao Feidu practiced, he should not be invaded, but his cultivation time is still short, and his physique is special. Without any precautions, he may indeed be squandered.


    This devil did not pay attention to the good, seeing the arm was restrained, he leaned his head and kept hitting the door.


    "I want to die, I want to die, I want to die..." As he slammed and chanted, Shao Feidu¡¯s head was quickly hit with blood.


    "Stop!" Can still rush over and reach out to the door. Shao Feidu¡¯s head directly hit his palm, and there was a sharp pain immediately.


    Can still bite the lip, but did not remove his hand, let Shao Feidu''s head slam his palm again and again.


    It is still as if the sound of the broken jaw of the hand is heard. The sight of the cockroach inadvertently sees the pocket of Shao Feidu, and the light in the brain flashes.


    There are a lot of spells in his pocket, and there are just a few high-level spells to deal with the devil.


    While still holding back the pain, he reached out and opened his pocket. In order to avoid the alarm of ghosts, the spells are packed in boxes made of special materials.


    When the box is still open, the charm of the spell is immediately dispersed. The devil seemed to be aware of the danger and temporarily stopped the action of the impact.


    It is still possible to quickly extract a high-level spell from the box, and the spell immediately burns between his fingers.


    The screaming screams, the pleasing body can''t stop shaking, the soul seems to be baked by the flames, and the pain is unbearable.


    A piece of paper was burned out, and the ghost had not yet separated from Shao Feidu.


    I can still breathe in my weakness, sweat mixed with tears, slowly passing through my face: I don¡¯t want to leave, I don¡¯t want to leave you. Even if it is once, I will not let you suffer the pain of loss, and complete the whole land and I will spend the rest of my life.


    While crying, I trembled from the box and took out the second spell...


    "Heaven, surgery, in, before, fierce, ghost, avoid, go!" Shang Ke pale bite his teeth, and read the words one word at a time.


    As the spell ignited, a golden glow shrouded the two.


    Still curled up, shuddering, sweating, sweating on the skin, and quickly dyed him into blood.


    In the pupil of Shao Feidu''s sputum, the painful figure was reflected, and two lines of blood and tears slowly flowed out of his eyes.


    Cocoa, cocoa...


    "Ah--" a scream rang, and the devil who was attached to Shao Feidu suddenly burst out, and the body was twisting and struggling in the light of the spell, and it kept screaming.


    "The heavens are in front, and the ghosts are in the air!" A golden light shot at the devil who was preparing to escape, and the blazing flame immediately swallowed him.


    The devil screamed in the flames, but for a moment, he was burned to ashes.


    Shao Feidu finished all this, his arm fell weakly, and the infuriating body was almost exhausted. His eyes passed through the blood of the cockroach and fell on the body.


    "Cocoa, cocoa..." He carefully held him in his arms and felt his body temperature and breath.


    Still alive, still alive...


    He gently lifted the broken palm of his metacarpal bone, and his eyes could not stop flowing tears.


    Everything he remembered, when he was in a car accident, he rushed to himself; when he **** his head against the door, he used his palm to bear a heavy blow for him, even if he was hit by a broken hand, he did not let go; Knowing that he will be hurt by the spell, still disregarding his life, using his own ghost to provoke the power of the spell.


    Looking at his painful appearance, Shao Feidu hated himself for the first time, why was he easily smothered? Why can''t you protect him?


    "Cocoa..." Now he doesn''t even know what he should do for him except calling his name.


    At this time, there was a faint voice coming from outside the car.


    Shao Feidu holding Shangke, the blood flowing down his forehead reddened his eyes, his consciousness gradually blurred, and his mouth still kept calling.


    "Cocoa, cocoa, cocoa..."


    When the door was opened, the rescuers saw two people who hugged together. One of them was covered in blood, life and death were unknown, the other half was hanging his eyes, his eyes were dim, and he apparently lost consciousness.


    Everyone can''t believe how the people in the car will be so badly injured when the insurance measures are in good condition...

 Chapter 182: ï¿¡00. Ghost assists

    When Yun Shao¡¯s family rushed to the hospital, Shang Ke and Shao Feidu had been sent out of the emergency room.


    "What is the situation?" Yunfu tried to suppress his anxiety and asked in a deep voice.


    The doctor looked around and hesitatedly asked: "Is Mr. Shao¡¯s family still not there yet?"


    Mica cold channel: "They may have to be late, you should talk to us first."


    The doctor nodded, no more questions, began to detail the injury to them: "Mr. Shao''s injury is relatively light, the brain has a slight concussion, and there are several rubbing injuries on the arm and forehead, as long as you take a few days to rest. As for your son..."


    Seeing the doctor pause, the cloud family''s face showed a nervous color, and even urged.


    "His left hand palm is severely cracked, but it is not difficult to completely heal. It is more troublesome..." The doctor thought about the wording and said: "He seems to be in a state of ''brain death'' again."


    ¡°What is ¡®again in a state of brain death again?¡¯¡± Mickey angered. ¡°Can brain death still recur?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no.¡± The doctor explained quickly. ¡°Several people already know that Mr. Yun was once judged by the hospital to be brain-dead. According to reason, this situation is actually medically dead, but he miracles two years later. Awakening, we have been puzzling about this point. Later, after repeated research on his brain light film, we suspect that he may be in the state of ''fake death'' in the brain, in this state, his brain wave reaction, It is not sensible with our current instruments."


    "Those I don''t care!" Mica interrupted. "I just want to know when my child can wake up?"


    "This...we can''t be sure. After all, this case has never been seen in your son." Seeing that mica is getting angry again, the doctor quickly added, "From their injuries, this accident is probably awkward."


    "What do you mean?" Yun Yun asked seriously.


    "The injury to Mr. Shao''s head is caused by the continuous impact of the same part. The car accident generally does not cause such a scar." The doctor replied, "And the left hand palm fracture of your son is also very similar to that of Mr. Shao. What is puzzling is that he has signs of bleeding all over the body, but there is no obvious trauma and no bleeding."


    At this time, a Jc stepped forward and answered. "We have a guess based on the posture of the two parties at the time and the report of the doctor''s report. There may be some kind of power to control Mr. Shao''s head to the door. The upper body crashed, and the reason why the left hand of your son was cracked was because of blocking the impact."


    "What do you mean, is this car accident artificial?" Yun''s father sank his face, giving people a sense of oppression that is not angry.


    "Do not rule out this possibility." Jc hesitated for a while, and again, "The police have sent people to monitor, I believe that there will be results soon."


    At this time, Yunjia Dashangyun, who had never been open, said to his father: "Dad, I want to follow up on this matter personally."


    The cloud father nodded, with a murderous tone in his tone: "Make sure to find out what is going on!"


    Shang Ke and Shao Feidu were arranged in the same ward. Shao Feidu woke up that night. He slammed up from the bed and turned to see another bed, but immediately rushed over and kneeled on the bed. Hold his hand.


    Cocoa, Cocoa... Shao Feidu stared at the person on the bed and felt the familiar atmosphere of him. But this breath has become very weak. If it is not concentrated, it will hardly be felt.


    Shao Feidu¡¯s heart raised a huge panic, which made him more afraid than seeing the evil spirits. The whole person seemed to fall into the ice cave and cold from the head to the feet.


    Cocoa, cocoa...


    "Flying, you woke up." At this time, the mica went into the ward and gave a strong smile to Shao Feidu. She used to think that this man was arrogant and has not been waiting for him. If her son does not like it, she estimates that she will never deal with him again. But when I learned about the inside story, I really accepted him.


    Now seeing that he has no reaction to his own words, Mica does not care. Put the food on the table and pour a hot drink. He said, "Let''s eat first, but you can''t run there."


    "He?" Faced with unfamiliar people, Shao Feidu''s language expression ability has deteriorated.


    However, it is easy for Mica to guess what he wants to ask and replied: "The doctor said that it was ¡®the brain is dying,¡¯ and fell into deep sleep. I don¡¯t know when I can wake up.¡±


    Shao Feidu no longer speaks and continues to look at Shangke.


    Mica thought that he might not have an appetite for the time being, and he went with him. Seeing his deep affection for his son, she was also a little gratified at the sadness of her heart.


    In the middle of the night, Shao Feidu maintained a posture and kept at the bed.


    The ward was extremely quiet, only the ticking of the instrument.


    At this moment, an arm suddenly came out from under the bed and grabbed Shao Feidu''s ankle.


    Shao Feidu did not move, as if he did not find it at all.


    The ghost hand quickly shrank back, and then found a **** head, two red eyes straight on the Shao Feidu, in the shadows are particularly ghastly.


    Shao Feidu still did not respond, his eyes always condensed on Shang Ke.


    When the ghost saw him ignoring himself, he was very angry. He climbed the bed frame with both hands and slipped up a little, his face with a hazy smile. However, before he even slipped out, he was hit by a piece of paper.


    Shao Feidu slowly turned his head, a pair of empty eyes, staring at him. He used to be afraid of these ghosts, but now he only has dislike and hatred for them. Who dares to pretend to be a ghost in front of him, who will destroy him.


    The ghost made a painful scream, burning in the air without fire, and then turned into a mist, and was sucked into the cloud.


    As the energy of this ghost is sucked, the faint scent of Yunke''s body seems to be a bit more obvious.


    Shao Feidu¡¯s eyes are very bright, like the discovery of a new continent, the whole person glows with a strange look...


    The disaster of the ghosts has come.


    Recently, the hospital has a guy who specializes in ghosts. He collects the energy of ghosts everywhere, and all the ghosts of resistance are beaten by him.


    Ghosts exist because of obsession, and obsession allows them to produce certain special abilities, also known as ghosts or ghosts. Once the ghost is absorbed, the ghost can no longer stay in the world. To some extent, it is considered excessive. However, living people should not be exposed to ghosts too much, otherwise they may be mentally disordered, their health will be damaged, and their lives will be endangered.


    Shao Feidu knew nothing about this. In order to collect energy as much as possible, he became a ghost hunter who made the ghosts stunned.


    Of course, what he is hunting is basically ordinary ghosts that have no ability. They don¡¯t have much energy, they can only be filled by quantity.


    As the ghosts of contact increased, Shao Feidu''s face became more and more gloomy, and his body also revealed the scent of the forest. A week later, don''t talk about living people, even ghosts, don''t dare to approach him easily.


    If his cultivation is small and the yang is strong, he may have been hurt by the ghost. Not only that, but he was so open-minded that he became silent and self-enclosed. Apart from being fair, he was indifferent to anything else.


    The car accidents of Yun Kezhen and Shao Feidu were quickly reported by the media. The police speculated that non-accidents made the outside world even more famous. Two high-profile people, two fateful lovers, were murdered in public.


    One is unconscious and the other is autistic. They seem to have returned to the original point, and countless people are saddened.


    However, Rao was the force of Yun Shao and did not find the murderer. The appearance of the surveillance did not capture suspicious people, the car has not been shown signs of people''s hands and feet, the only suspicious is the monitoring inside the car, there are a few minutes of blank. These blanks are the video content of the car from the time of losing control to the time after the crash.


    [Complete... Main line task... 2...]


    The sound of the system sounded in the acceptable consciousness, but it was intermittent and seemed to be subject to some kind of interference.


    What is even more surprising is that he only surpassed a starving ghost and the main line mission was not completed. I remember that before I was in a coma, Shao Feidu used the devil''s character for the devil. The devil was directly destroyed, not overrated.


    I can still look around for a week, I am in the darkness, there is no sound, no light, even my body can not feel, as if only consciousness exists.


    How is this going?


    "System, are you there? What happened?" You can try to call.


    [...additional tasks...blocking, blocking...]


    "What to stop? System, are you a virus?"


    ¡¾prevent¡­¡­]


    Still waiting for a long time, the system is no longer sound.


    "System, you make it clear, what to stop?!"


    Still want to ask, suddenly felt a sharp pain, as if the soul was torn, recombined, repeated, and finally condensed into a whole.


    In the looming, it seems that I feel a cool feeling, and slowly open my eyes, seeing the snow flakes outside the window, the cold wind, blowing the curtains on the bed through the half-open window. .


    The acceptable line of sight slowly moved to the sofa next to it, and I saw a large group of black gas.


    That is... Shao Feidu? !


    Shao Feidu is leaning against the sofa in an extremely awkward posture, his eyes are closed, his eyes are dark and black, his face is pale, the whole person has lost a lot of weight, and he is full of ghosts, almost engulfing his own yang. .


    How could his ferry become like this?


    Still struggling to sit up and just want to get out of bed, I heard the instrument sounded a harsh alarm.


    Shao Feidu, a spirit, slammed and sat up, and saw a half-supporting body. First, he slammed into the front of him and took him into his arms.


    I can still feel his excitement, his eyes soft, reach out and hug him, and whisper: "I am back, crossing."


    Shao Feidu¡¯s eyes are hot, and the original dead heart seems to have lived again at this moment.


    At this time, several people rushed in from the outside of the ward, saw the scene in the room, and immediately stopped.


    The snow flew out of the window, the two embraced tightly, without any words, only a warm affection...

 Chapter 183: ï¿¡00. Ghost assists

    When you wake up, you know that you have been in a coma for more than three months. In the past three months, Shao Feidu spent dinner and sleep in the hospital. If you don''t take care of the uncle of the housekeeper, it is estimated that he is not starving himself, or stinking himself. It was still possible to wake up that day, Shao Feidu had not taken a bath for seven or eight days. The hair was messy, the clothes were wrinkled, and the chin was full of stubble. At first glance, I thought it was the refugee who came out.


    Therefore, the first thing that can be restored after the action is to help him cut hair, shave, and clean!


    Shao Feidu sat on a low stool and allowed the scissors to be moved on his head. Just listening to a few clicks, the hair fell silently.


    "Derty, aren''t you carrying ''universal cocoa''?" Still can help him cut his hair while chanting. "Why do you still make yourself so embarrassed? If I sleep for a few more months, will you directly degenerate into primitive?"


    Shao Feidu heard the word "sleeping" and suddenly turned his head and was almost poked by scissors.


    Still shocked, he quickly removed the scissors and whispered: "Don''t move!"


    Shao Feidu used the dark eyes and stared at Shang Ke, and spit out four words: "No."


    If you can still read your thoughts, you will know what he meant by "not".


    "Good." Still can kiss his eyes.


    Shao Feidu had a kind of learning and kissed him in his eyes.


    Greasy and slickly cut the head, but still can set a lot of tasks for Shao Feidu, bathing, changing clothes, ordering meals, walking, cultivation and so on.


    It is still possible to learn about his recent actions from Shao Fei Ferry and finally figure out where the ghosts on him came from. I did not expect him to use this method to help him replenish energy.


    In order to prevent Shao Feidu from continuing to be attacked by ghosts, he can still be ordered to attack the ghosts unless his life safety is threatened.


    Shao Feidu naturally had no opinion on his request, and now there are not many ghosts who don¡¯t have long eyes dare to approach him.


    On these days of rehabilitation, it was still possible for Jc to ask about the accident. It can only be said that the car suddenly lost control and caused an accident. As for Shao Feidu and his injuries, he said that he could not remember. Jc asked for no results, so I had to treat this as an accident and deal with it low-key.


    The Yun family also asked several times, and after getting the same answer, they are no longer pursued. They arranged bodyguards for the two and protected them for 24 hours, for fear that they would have another one.


    For the strength of Shao Feidu''s injury, there is still confidence to deal with it. What really bothers him is the system problem. Is his main line mission a success or a failure? What is the additional task?


    If it succeeds, then even if it is not an additional task, he will have the opportunity to get the backtracking key; if it fails, then even if you know the content of the additional task, it does not make any sense.


    The safest way to do this is to surpass two evil spirits. As for the additional tasks, I am afraid I can only look at luck.


    After leaving the hospital, Yun Kezhen¡¯s family will take two people to take care of the main house. They really don''t trust the two to go out alone now. Who knows if there will be a terrible crash?


    However, Shao Feidu is not used to the new environment. Although everyone else is very friendly to him, he is close to him, and he is still in the same position as Shanke, like a child who is afraid of losing.


    In the evening, Shangra took his hand and said, "If you are not used to it, we will return to the villa tomorrow."


    Shao Feidu nodded and went over to kiss his eyes.


    "Okay, sleep." Shangke opened the quilt and pulled him in.


    Shao Feidu hugged him, seemingly ghostly, lingering around him. The body that was originally strong in the fire was now very cold.


    Still can breathe a deep breath, quietly absorb the ghosts on him.


    Shao Feidu only felt that the coolness of his body disappeared a little, and replaced it with a warmth. These days, he spent almost every day in the cold, not sleeping for a good day. In the warmth of encirclement, he slowly entered a comfortable sleep.


    The result of a good night''s sleep is that someone is full of morning bo.


    "Oh..." I still feel that my body is full and I can''t help but whisper.


    Shao Feidu heard the sound, and the strength increased a bit. He held his waist and went straight in from behind, and shuttled back and forth.


    The mattress made a subtle sound in the shaking, and the long-lost thing made both people very committed.


    Every time he scored a point, Shao Feidu¡¯s yang will be a strong point. When gc came, the ghost on his body almost disappeared. Of course, this disappearance is only temporary. But this also shows that some kind of passionate movement can promote the fire and dispel the ghost.


    Feeling the heat in the body, I can still complain in a low voice: "I remember to wear t next time."


    I don''t know which word pokes to Shao Feidu''s g point, and his desire to retreat has flourished.


    "Wait, this is the end of the day. This is in my house, someone will call us to get up later." Can still push the man on the body.


    Shao Feidu will be able to pick up and walk into the bathroom in the connected position.


    His meaning is obvious, washing and making love are not wrong.


    When the two came out, they just caught up with the breakfast. The Yun family saw them look like spring, and immediately understood what happened. A few juniors can still wink their eyes, and praise him for his good skills. He will turn Shao Feidu into a piece of warm jade. Look at his and the fascinating demo, you know how satisfied he is.


    After breakfast, you can ask the family to return to the villa. Mica was the first to object, and Yunfu did not agree.


    After several bargains, I finally decided to stay for another three days. Three days later, Shang Ke and Shao Feidu left the Yun family and returned to their villa.


    While still lying on the carpet, listening to the piano quietly, thinking about the problem.


    After a short time, the piano sound stopped, and then a hot body was felt.


    Shao Feidu bowed his head and kissed his lips and tasted it.


    The afterglow of the setting sun shines on the two people through the floor-to-ceiling windows, giving them a layer of yin.


    At the time of warmth, it is still a sudden flash of light: I thought of it!


    He just thought of a way to overdo evil spirits. Although he can''t use the spell directly, he can use the array!


    Only when the array is touched will it work. He can put the array in the place where the evil spirits are infested, and then wait for them to enter the battle automatically. As soon as they find the ghost, the formation will start. In this way, he and Shao Feidu do not need to face the evil spirits. Of course, in this tricky way, the success rate is only half, and only one evil spirit can be exceeded at a time. But even so, it should be enough for him to complete the task.


    I was thinking, suddenly feeling the body shocked, a feeling of numbness straight to the back, and then, I can no longer think about anything else...


    After that, according to the plan, in the place where the evil spirits were found, a super-matrix method was set up and monitoring was installed to keep abreast of the progress.


    The acceptable method quickly received results, but in a month, it successfully overtook three low-level evil spirits, and a few devils.


    However, the system did not send a task prompt. So, did he really complete the main line task before? Why is the system abnormal? What is the next additional task?


    According to past experience, this additional task is either related to his man or related to the ghost. I am afraid that I can only rely on myself to ponder.


    A month later, after asking for a favorable opinion, Yunjia and Shao Jia decided to hold an engagement ceremony for him and Shao Feidu three days later. The marriage of the two of them was blessed by all parties.


    It is still possible to cherish his life this time and to spend as much time as possible with Shao Fei. Not to be forced, never to find death.


    Their engagement ceremony went very smoothly. Three months later, they officially registered for marriage, and became the recognized best companion among the blessings of everyone.


    After the marriage, Shao Feidu began to create music again. When he was free, he would also be invited to participate in the concert held by the celebrity. The music albums of their ensembles were immediately swept away as soon as they were sold. Fame and popularity followed, and in ten years, gradually stepped onto the altar of music.


    Everything is so beautiful, so beautiful that we can still be happy.


    As time went on, it was discovered that the ghost gradually disappeared from his life. If not the ghost is overtaken, it is that he has lost the ability to meet ghosts.


    But both situations are unlikely. Everyday people in the world die, and ordinary ghosts will stay in the world for at least seven days. And he is a devil, and it is made up of ghosts. It is impossible to see ghosts.


    "During the crossing, can you still see the ghost?" Shang can ask Shao Feidu.


    "Ghost? What the hell?" Shao Feidu showed a confused expression.


    "It''s the ghost that used to harass you often."


    Shao Fei paused for a moment, then touched the head of Shang Ke: "Cocoa don''t want to lie to me, where is the ghost in the world?"


    It is still possible to shrink the pupil, and the bottom of my heart is inexplicably raised with a chill.


    He turned and walked into the room and began to look around.


    At this time, Shao Feidu walked behind him, hugged his waist and whispered in his ear: "What is Coco looking for?"


    ¡°What about the spell map I used to draw?¡± It was originally in the drawer, but I don¡¯t know when it¡¯s gone.


    "Character map?" Shao Feidu pondered for a moment, then shook his head, "I don''t know."


    There is still some confusion. Shao Feidu does not know the ghosts, nor does he know the spell map. Think about it carefully. In the past few years, he seems to have not used his own instinct, and he has not practiced it again. It seems to be ignored. Or is it because life is too fulfilling?


    I can still realize that something is wrong, but I can''t think of what is wrong.


    At this time, the man behind him began to kiss his neck, and his big hand penetrated into his clothes.


    "No, I don''t want to..."


    "Cocoa..." Shao Feidu flipped him over and pressed it against the cupboard, blocking his lips. Now his sex-making technology has grown by leaps and bounds, but in a few moments it will still make it impossible to speak.


    Still fascinated, inadvertently glimpsed Shao Feidu''s palm, and found that there is one thing missing - palms!


    This person is not Shao Feidu? !


    It is still possible to wake up from the emotions in an instant, and push the hands to the man on the body, but he is deeply embedded in him and continues to move.


    "Let me go, who are you?" Shangke''s cheeks are red, on the one hand because of pleasure, on the other hand because of anger.


    Shao Feidu stopped and looked confused: "Cocoa?"


    No, no. Still looking at his eyes, this person is clearly his lover, his familiar atmosphere, how can he admit his mistake?


    But why does his palm disappear? Why did the ghost disappear? Why does the spell map disappear?


    A lot of questions can make you completely stunned...

 Chapter 184: ï¿¡00. Ghost assists

    I still like to sneak up on Shao Feidu recently, but his every move is normal and there is nothing strange about it.


    Every time Shao Feidu finds that he is watching him, he will run like a summoning, flirting with joy, leaning against him.


    It is still impossible to suspect such a ferry, and even more willing to alienate him. But if the doubts in his heart are not resolved, how can he be with him with peace of mind?


    When did these anomalies begin? With his super memory, Shang Kezi reviewed the life of these years one by one, and finally put the doubts in the year after he woke up. During this time, he used the array method to overtake a few evil spirits, ensured that the main line task was completed, and then gradually put down the task, and planned to live a comfortable life with Shao Feidu An An.


    As time went by, he gradually forgot the system, forgot the task, and enjoyed the happy life with his lover. The so-called additional tasks of the system have not started since then? Losing the ability to meet ghosts is one of them. The existence of the ghost to forget the ghost is the second. The disappearance of the palm is the third?


    What kind of power will cause such a result? I still don''t believe that this world''s ghosts have this ability. The only thing that can do this is probably the system, but with the knowledge of the system, it rarely interferes with the mission process unless there is an external force.


    This speculation is not groundless, and the previous system anomaly is the best proof.


    There are still some conjectures about the existence of the system. Especially after experiencing so many worlds, he understands that there are many unnatural forces and strange parallel spaces in the world.


    The system may be a special kind of life that can connect to different spaces, but I don''t know why it is bound to itself. Although I once suspected that this was because of the curse of a little girlfriend, I am afraid it is not that simple.


    Since there is a living body such as a system, there are naturally forces that can affect this living body.


    Assuming that the system is really controlled by some kind of power, what is its purpose? Increase the difficulty of the task? Trapped him in this world? Or is it a replacement system?


    There are too many possibilities, but you can''t make a judgment unless he can get in touch with the system. The guy in the system looks tall, but the chain is lost at the crucial moment!


    "Cocoa." Shao Feidu handed a red fruit to the mouth.


    Can still swallow.


    "sweet?"


    Can nod: "Sweet."


    Shao Feidu smiled on his face and leaned closer to him, using his tongue to pick up the juice from his lips.


    Take a nap, take a nap, then throw people down and press on the bed to love love.


    Acceptable: ... So, the purpose of this guy feeding red fruits is to eat him?


    When I was in love, I could suddenly feel a murderous attack from behind. He turned his head and saw only a well-decorated decorative wall, but he always felt that there was something there.


    Shao Fei crossed the pressure and blocked his lips, so that he did not care about the other.


    It was quickly wrapped up by the breath of Shao Feidu, and the murderous murderousness disappeared.


    Shao Feidu will be able to flip over and kiss his back. At this moment, he suddenly raised his eyes, facing the direction of the decorative wall, revealing a shallow smile, and then forcefully occupy the person under him.


    After a short relative, the two cleaned up for a while and went to the piano room to practice. When I walked to the door, I could go back and look at the room slowly.


    "What''s wrong?" Shao Feidu whispered.


    "Nothing." It was a smile.


    Shao Fei drove his waist and walked out of the room with him. The door slowly closed behind the two.


    In a dimly lit room, a translucent silhouette appeared, and he uttered a silent cry at the closed door: Coco, I am here! I am here!


    Shao Feidu did not know what happened, but only one day, he suddenly became a ghost. Originally thought that he was dead, but he saw his "body" still alive. Someone replaced him, married cocoa, and cocoa made love, and cocoa happy life together.


    He tried to communicate with Coco many times, but Coco was completely unaware of his existence.


    Whenever I saw the avatar and cocoa kiss me and me, Shao Feidu felt that she was going crazy, and her heart was full of resentment, anger and unwillingness.


    Coco, look at me.


    Cocoa, don''t be with him.


    Coco, I am a ferry.


    Cocoa, save me...


    Shao Feidu repeats these words every day. However, nothing can be seen and nothing can be heard...


    Just now, I saw cocoa being possessed by that substitute again. His resentment almost reached its peak, and almost caught the attention of cocoa, but the result was stopped by the substitute.


    If only become a devil can make cocoa find him, he is willing to be swallowed by the dark!


    These days, I still feel that someone is following me, but every time he goes to see, he can''t see anything. If his guess is correct, it should be a ghost, but he has lost the ability to meet ghosts.


    This kind of feeling that there is something to exist, but nothing can be seen is really uncomfortable.


    And I don''t know why, Shao Feidu especially likes to go out recently, either take him to travel, or take him to the show. In short, he doesn''t go home for three days.


    On this day, Shao Feidu accepted an invitation to the concert and came to the appointed place. He still found that he had forgotten to bring his portable computer. He thought that the distance was not far away, and he decided to go back.


    After greeting with Shao Feidu, he drove back to the villa. When he walked into the room, he found his own computer and was about to leave. The familiar incitement appeared again.


    He looked around for a week, and when he found nothing, he continued to go out. He stopped suddenly and stopped. As if he had thought of something, he turned to the bedside, opened the bottom bedside table, and reached for a moment.


    Still!


    I can still find one thing from the inside. It is the small porcelain bottle with ghost tears. The ghost tears come from the little starving ghost he had for the first time.


    The spell map disappeared, the ghost disappeared, and the memory disappeared. I didn''t expect this small porcelain bottle to be preserved.


    Carefully open the porcelain bottle, apply the ghost tears on your fingers, and gently apply it to your eyelids.


    A coldness is coming, but you can slowly open your eyes. The first thing that comes into view is a strong yin. The originally bright room, filled with yin, is like a ghost field.


    Still stand up and look at the shadows in the yin, but it is actually Shao Feidu!


    "Dy to cross!" is still a scream.


    Shao Feidu squatted in vain, his eyes were red, and the distance was turned into a ghost but a step away.


    How could it be a ferry? Isn''t the crossing a good life? Who is this ghost who looks like a ferry? If he is a ferry, who is the one who is alive?


    I still feel that my chest is stuffy and it is difficult to breathe.


    "Cocoa..." A cold, familiar voice suddenly passed into the acceptable ear.


    You can still look up and look at the ghosts that are close at hand, and the brain is blank.


    "You finally saw me." Shao Feidu Qingbai''s face, no expression.


    Still looking at him stiffly.


    "cocoa¡­¡­"


    You know, how long have I been wandering alone?


    Watching you gently smile at others, watching you pay for others, watching you into the arms of others, watching you enjoy under others... My heart is like a knife.


    Your ferry is here, right beside you, why can''t you find me?


    Shao Feidu¡¯s eyes shed tears, and his grievances rushed.


    Can suddenly understand, the system''s additional tasks are: to stop ... Shao Feidu ... become a ghost!


    It is still difficult to accept this reality. Is the real ferry dead? Is the current crossing a fake? The man who has lived with him for so many years is actually a fake?


    Do not! Shake his head, the smell he feels is his lover. But the current crossing is also so familiar.


    What exactly is going on? Which is true and which is fake?


    At this moment, the door was suddenly opened slowly, and another Shao Feidu figure appeared at the door.


    "Cocoa, everyone is waiting for us, let''s go." He reached out to Shangke.


    Still not moving, looking at him with amazement.


    "Roll!" Ghost Shao Fei crossed a roar, and the room suddenly burst into flames, and the lights began to flicker.


    Another Shao Feidu looked at Shang Ke, and looked at the ghost Shao Feidu, his eyes flashed a gloom.


    "Who are you?" You can try to calm yourself down and plan to get things done.


    "I am your lover." Shao Feidu at the door answered affirmatively.


    "I am!" Ghost Shao Feidu roared sharply, and his anger was getting heavier.


    Can still fall into the choice of obstacles, the two Shao Feidu have a familiar atmosphere, he can not tell the truth. If the ghost is fake, then he should find a way to overtake him; if the ghost is true, it means that he has been living with a strange man for many years, and just under the eyes of his true lover.


    Still can''t imagine what kind of betrayal and torture is this for the lover?


    Calm, he wants to be calm.


    At this moment, he felt that the chill around him seemed to be reduced. Looking up, the figure of the ghost Shao Feidu is gradually getting weaker.


    "No!" It is almost instinctive, rushing over to embrace the ghosts, "You are my ferry!"


    A true crossing does not have the ability to affect the environment and space.


    As he was still able to make a choice, the ghost Shao Feidu''s figure was once again materialized, and his hands clasped him tightly.


    Another Shao Feidu looked at them silently, his eyes dim.


    Immediately, he walked slowly to the two people. Every time he approached one step, he felt that the pressure was aggravated.


    The ghost Shao Fei was in front of Shang Ke and stared at him angrily.


    That Shao Feidu was unmoved and continued to approach them.


    The ghost Shao Feidu screamed and rushed to him, then sneaked into his body and disappeared.


    "Dy to cross!" Can still run to Shao Feidu, grabbed his collar, and asked, "What happened to you?"


    Shao Feidu looked at him sadly and asked softly: "We are obviously the same. Why did you choose him?"


    ¡°How could it be the same?¡± shouted, ¡°My lover will not deceive me!¡±


    "I don''t believe that you haven''t felt anything about me in these years." Shao Feidu''s muscles are tight and seem to be enduring tremendous pain.


    It was a bit too late to say, "I love you because you have the flavor that belongs to him."


    Shao Feidu¡¯s face was stiff and his eyes gradually dimmed. Then his body was soft and he fell to the ground.


    Still can quickly reach out and hug him, whispering in his ear: "I''m sorry, crossing, sorry..."


    Shao Feidu¡¯s devilish spirit was gradually suppressed as he returned. As long as he does not become a real devil, his soul can be restored to purity.


    [Congratulations to the host to complete additional tasks - to prevent Shao Feidu from becoming a ghost. ]


    The sound of the system suddenly came, this time is very clear.


    [Successful completion of three missions and successful survival, the host can rest assured that the world is squandering life. ]


    Can still ask: "What happened to you before?"


    The system is silent.


    I can still ask: "What is the thing that occupies the body of the ferry?"


    The system returns: [I can only remind you, as long as you survive on your own strength, you can find the final answer. ]


    "I don''t care about the other, but I can''t stand to admit that I am wrong!" He thought that he had been sleeping with a stranger for so many years, and he felt very uncomfortable. Even if he forgives him, he cannot forgive himself.


    [In fact, you didn''t admit your mistakes, you never missed it. ]


    "What do you mean?" Still puzzling.


    [I believe in your own feelings, waiting for you to find the answer, everything will be true. ]


    I still really hate the systematic imitation of this kind of pretense, dare not directly reveal the mystery!


    [Next, enjoy your life? ] System again, [perfect survival and backtracking spoons, backtracking keys may also have unexpected dangers and accidents, but perfect survival, will be fortunately blessed, a lifetime of health, health, and prosperity. Even if you commit suicide by poisoning, jumping off the building to death, hanging on a hunger strike, you can live happily. ]


    Shang Ke: In the end, how much self-destruction will he ¡°suicide to commit suicide¡±, ¡°jumping to death¡± and ¡°hanging on hunger strike¡±? !


    At this moment, Shao Feidu, who was still in his arms, woke up from the coma. He looked at Shangke and looked at the room. He then looked at the clothes of the two men and said: "Isn''t it going to perform? How do we? Still at home?"


    Still snoring, staring at the man in front of him.


    "What''s wrong?" Shao Fei crossed his forehead and shouted. "It''s a little dizzy."


    "...you are dizzy yourself, why are you licking my forehead?"


    "You help me." Shao Feidu put his head together.


    Still helplessly smiled and reached out to help him smash.


    "Coco, today, our first song will choose "Destiny"?"


    "it is good."


    [Soul fusion, memory overlap, he is "he". ]

 Chapter 185: ï¿¡01. Run, fox

    No pain, no death, no regrets, no regrets, and a complete life with your lover. This is still a good experience after going through so many worlds. the first time.


    Despite a lot of torture, he still thanked the system for letting him meet his lover and love him again and again.


    He can leave the world with satisfaction and happiness. However, he does not directly enter the system space, but appears on a mountain peak, surrounded by clouds, misty, magnificent Wanli Mountain River, all at his feet.


    At this moment, a pair of arms came out from behind and hugged his waist, and a voice of laughter came from the ear: "Like? Here is the place for our retreat."


    I can turn my head and want to see the face of the person behind me, but when I look back, the picture in front of me changes. He was guarded by a man in his arms, and countless savage blue light circling around, intertwined into a large net, shrouded them. The huge pressure is approaching them, with a murderous murder.


    "Chen Chen, Shou Mo, I want you to never live forever!" A fierce anger came from the light.


    The line of sight is blurred. I can''t see the people outside the light, and I can''t see the people in the light. I only feel that my mood is very depressed. It seems that something dangerous is about to happen.


    "Stay silent, do you believe me?" asked the man around him.


    "Of course." I can still hear the "self" affirmative answer.


    "Well, let''s gamble with him."


    "What are you gambling?"


    "Bet our lives and life."


    As his voice fell, the pain of a heartbreaking lungs rushed to the front...


    I can still wake up sweating and look at the familiar system space. The face is full of alarming expressions.


    "System, what happened just now?"


    System: [What is the host referring to? The system does not understand. ]


    Yes: "... I just dreamed of a man named ¡®Chen Yu¡¯ and a man named ¡®Shou Mo¡¯.¡±


    System: [...who are they? ]


    Yes: "System, don''t you know that every time you lie, will there be a strange pause?"


    System: [The system never lie, just can''t answer. For questions about "Chen Han" and "Shou Mo", please ask the owner to find the answer. ]


    It is still possible to silently erect two middle fingers towards the system, but the system automatically mosaics.


    He did not ask how many times he still needs to complete this time because he does not want the mission to end now. Once it is over, it may mean that he will never see him again. Thinking of this possibility, he would rather continue to suffer and never go to reincarnation.


    After a few days of rest, you can enter the smelt space and learn the skills he is interested in.


    Today, he is a mobile skill library and has mastered dozens of skills. Whether it is life, competition, battle, literature and art, etc., almost all can come. Of course, depending on your preferences, there are differences in skill levels.


    You can also prefer hand-operating skills such as repair assembly, shooting, alchemy, driving, design, programming, musical instruments, cooking, and more. As for other skills, they are basically completed under the supervision of the system, and there is not much proficiency.


    After completing a new round of skills training, you can re-enter the new world.


    With a splash, I felt that I fell to the ground and immediately smelled the earth and the grass.


    Open your eyes, the green is in front of you, the sun shines through the dense leaves, and the light shines. Behind him, there was a mess of shouting and gold and iron crossfire, and it seems that a group of people are fighting.


    Judging from the sound of weapons and the surrounding environment, the world he entered should be in the cold weapon era.


    The system quickly transmitted the information.


    This is an undeveloped original star, living with a group of orcs with two body forms. They live in tribes and live in all corners of the mainland. They are sparsely populated, with a tribe of up to 500 people.


    It is still possible to cross into a fox orc, named "Yanu". His homeland was occupied by other tribes. One person wandered for a few months and was eventually taken in by the lions. Because he is not born to speak, and his personality is inferior, he is quite discriminated against in the Lions. But in order to survive, he can only endure silently and live without sense of existence.


    One time, following the lion''s Mutu out hunting, halfway through the dog''s raid, the lion''s more than a dozen young adults sacrificed, only Mutu fled. As for the Yanu, when the battle took place, he escaped the encirclement by virtue of his skillful hand.


    Originally based on the fighting power of the Lions, it should not be so terrible. However, some people inside the tribe secretly colluded with the hyena, and revealed the lion''s route to them. The hyenas set up ambushes on the road they must pass, masking their own smell with the aroma of spider flowers, and launching the first wave of offensives with poison arrows, and then attacking them with a number of people higher than the Lions. Caused them to be almost completely annihilated.


    In fact, although the original main Yanu escaped, but he did not really abandon his companions, but he desperately rushed back to the Lions, told the Horde about the attack of the Lion King, let them send people to rescue, and pay attention to the alert.


    However, the person in the tribe who colluded with the hyena was the younger brother of the lion, Mutu, and he saw that Yanu ran back and immediately understood what had happened. Yanu was dumb and could not express the situation clearly. Sit¡¯s mind was moved and he was directly imprisoned as a traitor. Then I took the people and pretended to rescue. When I arrived at the place, everyone saw only a trace of blood, but no body could be found.


    The hyena is the most cruel one of the orcs, they are born to kill, and they like to eat the orcs. No matter which ethnic orc, once killed by them will become their food.


    Therefore, if the body can not be found, it means that the battle is a victory for the dog breed. The bodies of the lions were taken away by them.


    Sister¡¯s face was sorrowful and sorrowful. In the name of revenge, he united the people and replaced Mutu as the new king of the lion. Yanu was used as a tool for the hatred of the venting people, and was fired in public, with the stains of the traitors dead.


    Just as the Situ tribe was going to do a big job, the dog-dogs went out of their way, and in turn used Sit, blood-washed the Lion tribe, hundreds of Lions were killed, others fled and went their separate ways. The Lions who used to be on the side of Megatron collapsed overnight.


    With a remnant of power, Sit stunned and did not dare to be an enemy of the dog breed.


    A few years later, the lion king Mutu, who had escaped from the robbery, returned from injury, quickly gathered up the scattered tribes, re-established the tribe, replenished and replenished, and finally annihilated the hyenas and regained their homes.


    The reason why Mutu did not return to the tribe, one was because he was seriously injured, and the other was because he had guessed that there was a spy in the family, but he did not know that the spy was his brother Sit.


    It is very dangerous for an injured Lion to return to the Horde, because other Terran people are likely to challenge him. This is the cruel competition inside the Lions. The Battle of the Lions cannot be rejected. Even if they are seriously injured, they must accept the challenge. In the state of Mutu at that time, once the challenge was accepted, it must be a life of nine deaths.


    Therefore, he intends to raise the wound first, then return to the tribe and reinvigorate. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect the hyena to actually wash the lions. After the injury he recovered, the territory of the Lions has been occupied by the Dogs.


    The information transmitted by the system ends here, but it is not known whether Mutu finally found that Sit is the spy. As for the original Lord, it was completely a victim of conspiracy, and there was no chance to argue for himself.


    The time that can still be crossed is when the Lion King was attacked. The original Lord Yanu left his companion. One person escaped from the encirclement, and fell halfway, and then he came over.


    [Main line mission - to protect the lion territory from infringement. ]


    Nowadays, I have become accustomed to various tasks. Can I finish it without mentioning it? The most important thing at present is to change the image of myself in the heart of the Lion King.


    Formerly the Lord is a foreigner to the Lions. He does not speak, his character is not pleasing, and there is no sense of existence. After this escape, it is estimated that a "corruption and death" evaluation has to be added.


    Can still stand up, move lightly into the bushes, quickly lock a dog dog hiding in the treetops, and then quietly touched up...


    Mutu had a poisonous arrow on his arm, and he was also injured by several axe. The wound was **** and bloody.


    Watching the tribes fall down under the canines of the hyena, his heart was full of anger, his expression was like a evil spirit, and he killed several hyenas in succession. However, the invasion of toxins has made his consciousness more and more blurred, and his combat power has plummeted.


    Mutu was besieged by several hyenas. One of them, when he was too late to get back, suddenly rushed from behind, waved his axe and slashed straight to his neck.


    At this moment, a sharp arrow with the sound of breaking the wind, spurted from the end of Mutu''s eyes, shot the wrist of the dog behind, only heard a scream, the axe fell to the ground.


    Mutu also couldn''t take care of the source of the arrow. A squid rolled up the axe on the ground and waved it across the squid.


    At this point, the hyenas still don''t know that the person who just shot the arrow is still acceptable. He only thought that it was a stupid finger cramp and shot the wrong target.


    It was not until the second arrow and the third arrow shot the hyenas that surrounded Mutu, that they realized that the situation was not good.


    "There are people in the woods!" A dog with a head-like roar screamed, and several people immediately rushed in the direction of Shang.


    It is still possible to jump from the tree, pick up the big knife of the hyena that had just been killed by him, smashed a few knives in the air, and then greeted the enemy with enthusiasm.


    At this time, Mutu knew that the person who had just shot the arrow turned out to be Yanu, who he thought was fleeing.


    Seeing that he had a knife and a knife, the action would rush to his hyena to repel one by one. Mutu was secretly surprised. I didn¡¯t expect Yanu to have such combat power.


    However, at this time, he is not allowed to think more, the people around him have already sacrificed most of them, and the dog-dog family has five or sixty people. The next will be an endless **** battle...

 Chapter 186: ï¿¡02. Run, fox

    You can still rely on flexible skills to quickly cross the dog''s encirclement and rush to Mutu.


    Looking at the orcs around, it is only then that I understand why the original owner can escape from birth under the heavy encirclement. Because he is the most "small" one among all the orcs present. Switching to other worlds, 180 centimeters is not too short, but compared with the orcs who are at least 210 centimeters tall and tall and strong, they are indeed called "small and exquisite." In particular, the lion king Mutu, a back image will cover him tightly, is simply a living meat shield.


    I can still think about it while welcoming the dog. His power is not as good as these orcs, he can only rely on skill to deal with them and specialize in their key points. The dexterous figure leaps and jumps in the air, the knife is intertwined, and the blood is splashed. Although there is no arrogance of the lion, there is a gorgeous beauty.


    Both sides who are fighting can''t help but look at him a few more times. His participation has made the lion''s original low momentum rise a bit.


    The body of the hyena is a bird-headed dog, with a ferocious heart, a strong hand, a tail with a barb shape, a toxin at the tip of the tail, which can act as a weapon, and the part hit by it will immediately begin to be stiff and paralyzed.


    The Lions were first injured by poisonous arrows, and then they were besieged by large groups of hyenas. Rao was physically strong and gradually resisted. The only person who was not poisoned at the scene was only acceptable, but as the battle continued for a longer period of time, his physical strength began to decline.


    "Yanu, take the patriarch first!" A young Lion family suddenly rushed to drink.


    Several Lions youths were in front of Mutu and wanted to break him. Mutu attracted most of his combat power. At this time, he was already **** and exhausted.


    It¡¯s still possible to observe the terrain on the tree just now, and there is a waterfall not far behind, which is their only escape. Under the cover of the other Lions, Mutu and the monk can approach the waterfall a little.


    Just as the two were about to fall on the edge of the waterfall, a hyena suddenly rushed from the side, but he was able to fly to Mutu. He could escape the fatal blow, roll a few laps on the ground, roll directly down the wall, and fall into the raging In the waterfall.


    Seeing that Mutu disappeared, the remaining Lions also jumped into the water, but the toxins of the hyena made their actions very slow, some drowned directly, while others were killed by the hyenas that were chased. One or two people survived. This result has changed a little from the information that was previously known.


    Afterwards, the two survivors fled to the Lions and brought back the news of the dog-dog sneak attack, causing the vigilance of the whole family and the plan of Sit. On the one hand, he organized the tribes to strengthen their guards. On the one hand, they looked around and looked for the whereabouts of Mutu. They secretly contacted the dog-dogs. Once they found Mutu, they asked them to assassinate them.


    This is a postscript, skip it for the time being.


    It was still difficult to drag the half-conscious Mutu, and quickly swam down the waterway until he turned into a tributary, but he still took Mutu to climb ashore.


    Mutu¡¯s face turned blue and his muscles swelled at this time, apparently not yet relaxed from the battle.


    It¡¯s still possible to search around for a while, and finally find a relatively hidden cave, but there is already a Lord here, living with a burrowing mouse.


    I still want to negotiate with them amicably, but he is a dumb man. He can only use his most primitive violent language to forcibly occupy their residence. At the same time, he said in his heart that he will try to compensate them. After all, the mother is not wearing a group of nephews. easily.


    After Mutu was placed, he could run out again to find detoxification herbs and food. The poison of the hyena is not fatal, but it can be numb for several days.


    Mutu was stumbled and smelled a medicinal scent. He even felt that someone had helped him and fed him a bowl of bitter hot soup. After drinking, the body immediately became warm and the muscles were not stiff before.


    Still squatting on the ground, staring at him intently. As early as the first sight, he determined the identity of his man. As a lion orc, Mutu has a golden curly hair and is about 220 centimeters tall. A well-developed muscle has an explosive power, and the things between the legs are even more unreasonable.


    I can still compare the size of my own, I feel a little unbalanced, and the racial difference is not so big! Is it completely discrimination?


    In resentment, it is still possible to decide to eat the biggest pheasant he hunted back!


    I don''t know how long it took, Mutu slowly opened his eyes, first saw a hustle and bustle of fire, and then saw a figure sitting on the side of the fire. He lowered his head slightly, peeling the chestnuts quietly, at his feet, surrounded by a few stretched-necked chestnuts waiting to eat chestnuts. The long white hair almost covered his entire face, a fluffy big tail, swaying gently behind him, making people feel soft and warm.


    Is that fox youth Yanu?


    Mutu never noticed this dumb orc, only used him as a labor force for the tribe. There are many foreign orcs like him in the tribe, but none of them is lower-key than him. Those orcs are undoubtedly not competing for performance, hoping to gain a place in the tribe.


    This attack, Yanu was the first to escape. At that time, he regarded this person as a coward, and his heart was both angry and disdainful, and his impression was extremely poor. But he did not escape, but secretly cleared the archers on the tree and won some vitality for them. In the following battles, he let himself see his agile skill and courage to fear strong enemies.


    In contrast... Mutu closed his eyes and concealed the murderousness in his eyes. The ambush was apparently someone who leaked their whereabouts in advance and thought of the tragic Lion soldiers who were filled with anger and hatred.


    At this time, the aroma of a barbecue came out.


    Mutu opened his eyes and saw that Yanu was kneeling beside him, holding a roast chicken in his hand.


    A few long hairs covered his eyebrows like a curtain, revealing only a pretty nose and two hydrated lips.


    Mutu wanted to open his hair to see the truth, but the hunger in the belly made him temporarily dismiss the idea.


    He sat up and took the roast chicken from Yanu''s hand. He bite his mouth and looked at the corner of the burrowing mouse. The heart was a bit strange. Doesn''t the fox like to eat rat meat? How do you think they seem to get along very well, is this the reserve grain he prepared for himself?


    "Yanu, don''t let me leak my whereabouts, wait until I raise my wounds," Mutu reminded.


    Still nodded. In fact, he does not need to be reminded, he will not leak, after all, the tribe still hides a speculative Sit, rushing back will only be counted. He has not yet fully obtained the trust of Mutu. Even if he is told that the spies are Sit, it is estimated that he will not believe it, but it may lead to his suspicion.


    However, he must help Mutu raise his wounds as soon as possible, otherwise it will be late when the dog breeds enter the Lions.


    On the second day, it is still possible to go out early to collect medicine and prey, and keep an eye on whether there is a trail of walking dogs. In the original mountain forest, the products are rich. As long as you have good skills, hunting is only a matter of minutes. You don''t have to worry about hungry. Of course, when the cold season is over, the food is scarcer.


    When I returned to the cave, the sky was just bright. You can still clean up the pheasant, add a little natural seasoning, and then cover it with leaves, cover it with a layer of bauxite, then put it in the fire and bake it.


    Considering the injury on Mutu, several coconut-like fruits were picked. This kind of fruit tastes very bad, but its outer shell can be used as a temporary small pot after hollowing out. It is no problem to cook some soup water.


    Lions don''t like vegetarian food, but they can make three fresh soups. Of course, the three fresh soups of different worlds are made according to local conditions and tastes are different.


    When I was still cooking, the little spotted rats were watching curiously. The mother of the mouse was originally intended to take them away. After all, the foxes are their natural enemies, and they are likely to eat them at any time. The helpless mother was injured not long ago, and she did not have the strength to escape. She could only wait for the death of the gray, who knows that they met a fox who does not eat rat meat. Not only do you have to die, but you also enjoy free treatment and ample food supply.


    The little calf is a newborn calf, but there is no fear of it. A few chestnuts are like a squirrel like a brother and sister.


    Mutu woke up when he was still out of the cave, and kept closing his eyes until he came back, and his heart was inexplicably down to earth.


    Listening to the outside, probably guessing that he is cooking. After recollecting the barbecue that I had last night, Mutu realized that the food was delicious, and suddenly felt the tongue and mouth, and was hungry.


    The lions have a big appetite. The chicken was only eaten a few times last night. (Can''t: Well, the big one was eaten by me, don''t thank me.)


    After waiting for a long time, I finally saw that I could walk in, holding half a shell in my hand, but not for Mutu, but he was sent to the injured spotted mouse.


    Mutu glanced sharply at the fat mouse, and then looked at Shangke with dissatisfaction: the head of the family is here, do you give priority to the reserve grain? It is already fat enough, no need to feed, wash it directly!


    After a few more minutes, I finally came to him with food.


    It was only when Mutu saw something in his hand that he immediately became silent. This thing, no matter from which point of view, is just a piece of mud! Do you feed the fat rats to drink soup, but let the patriarch eat the soil?


    I still didn''t pay attention to the resentment in Mutu''s eyes. I placed the mud on the ground and hit it with stones. I only heard a few squeaking sounds, the cracked clay shells, and the narrow caves were suddenly filled with a strong fragrance.


    Carefully peel the leaves wrapped around the leaves to reveal the tender chicken inside.


    Mutu resisted the swallowing movement, tried to maintain his majesty and stared blankly at the food on the ground. Looking at the knife, I can cut the meat. He really wants to scream: Don''t cut it, give it to me!


    You can put the cut muscles in the leaves and meet Mutu.


    Mutu pretended to take it calmly and took a sip. At the moment of the chicken entrance, his heart immediately gave birth to an indescribable sense of satisfaction: how, what, will, this, what, good, eat!


    It is still visible that his eyebrows stretched and he was very happy to eat. The curled hair seemed to be rippling.


    Although it is a mighty and domineering lion, it can''t change the boring traits of being a feline...

 Chapter 187: $03. Run, fox

    A chicken apparently couldn¡¯t fill the emptiness of the lion. He looked at the oil on his paws and looked at it in silence.


    It is still possible to give him a bowl of three fresh soup, the husk used to hold the soup is two-thirds larger than the spotted mouse.


    After tasted the delicious taste of the chicken, Mutu was a bit disgusted with the soup, but compared with his weight and the weight of the fat mouse, he was satisfied with it, and he drank a good light, and the taste was unexpectedly good. He looked at it with a deep look. He didn''t know that this little fox had this kind of craft.


    Such a talented person who can kill the enemy and enter the room to hold the house should be placed on his side.


    After eating and drinking enough, you can start to help Mutu clean the wound and re-apply. Mutu''s body is criss-crossed, with stab wounds, axe injuries, and arrow wounds. There are several wounds that are deeply visible in the bones, and the skin is fleshy. This guy seems to feel no pain and does not change color. Only when he can still apply medicine to him will he frown slightly.


    It is still possible to use the leaves soaked in the medicinal juice to almost fill the front and back of Mutu, and then fix it with a circle of hot scalloped strips. The linen was torn from Mutu, and his shirt was cut down and used for waste.


    Mutu saw that his movements were skillful, and the dressing technique was neat and tidy. He couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Are you a witch medicine?"


    This era is backward in medicine and has not yet established a relatively sound medical foundation. The "Witch Doctor" in Mutu''s mouth only knows some simple pharmacological knowledge. Their more important duty is to ask God to pray, usually by the highly respected and experienced elders. Therefore, Mutu asked "Witch Doctor" instead of "Witch Doctor."


    Still shaking his head, the long hair in front of his forehead gently swayed with his movements.


    Mutu was trying to reach out and grab his hair, but he saw him get up and go outside.


    "Where?"


    I could turn around and pick up the remaining cloth and make a face-lifting action.


    Mutu no longer asked, silently watching the back of his departure. The light outside the hole made his body extraordinarily sturdy. The long white hair hangs down and the fluffy big tail sways gently behind him. Like a soft fan, people can''t help but want to touch two. .


    Mutu found a temperament that was completely different from other orcs in this fox. It was quiet, soft, and uncontested, and there was something like nothing... charming.


    Such a person, even if he just stands quietly beside him, can make people feel comfortable. How could he feel nothing before?


    In the evening, a wild boar can be returned. Looking at his slender shoulders and carrying a fat wild boar, Mutu always felt that something was wrong.


    It is still possible to start with a knife and start cutting the wild boar. Looking at today''s weather, he estimated that it will rain tomorrow, so he hunted a big wild boar back, lest he should go out to hunt for hunting tomorrow.


    Mutu looked at his movements intently. In the dark cave, the silver light flashed like a dance, with a wonderful sense of rhythm.


    In the midst of ecstasy, the wild boar has already been processed, half of the leaves are wrapped in leaves, and the other half is made into fat, so that Mutu has not eaten enough.


    In the middle of the night, there was heavy rain outside, and the dampness of the atmosphere made Mutu sleep very uneasy. At this moment, I suddenly felt a warmth in my chest.


    Mutu slowly opened his eyes and saw a snow-white big tail gently covering his chest. The soft and warm touch dispelled the coolness of his body. Mutu looked sideways, and the owner of the tail was in a group, lying quietly beside him, and he could wrap him in his arms as soon as he reached out.


    This thought has just started and the arm has passed. The slender narrow waist contrasts sharply with your own roughness. The loose animal skin slides under the shoulders, revealing a large, smooth skin. Under the animal skin skirt, the two slender legs twitched slightly, and the knees leaned against his thighs.


    Mutu tightened his lower abdomen and suddenly felt his throat dry. He couldn''t help but get close, sniffing in his neck, and the faint body fragrance mixed with the heat of the body.


    Mutu took a bite out of his neck uncontrollably. The lion''s desire always came very quickly, but Mutu had just taken over as the patriarch and had not had time to enjoy the lion''s spouse right. All the females of the Lions belong to the Lion King. Without the permission of the Lion King, no other lion can mate with the female. Only when the adult ceremony is held can the Lions youth find their partner.


    The former lion character is tyrannical, and all young and beautiful females are regarded as their own private objects. Even if other lions are adult, he will not be assigned to them. Unless they leave the ethnic group, they can only choose some older and more mediocre as a partner.


    Taken in the power of the Lion King, the young lions are afraid to speak. It was not until Mutu challenged the Lion King and won the battle that he finally ended his predecessor.


    Mutu became a Lion King for two months, and two months from adulthood. That is to say, Mutu defeated the powerful Lion King with his courage and force when he was still young, which made him highly respected among young lions, but some older lions may not really be convinced.


    The previous Mutu had no idea about the female, but now she is emotional because of a fox. As for the race issue, he did not consider it at all.


    Mutu was trying to "study" the fox around him, and suddenly saw a big tail traversing and covering his face. Then the fox felt a lazy waist, then turned over and continued to sleep.


    Mutu saw that his tail had also been taken away from him. Some of them were dissatisfied, and they stretched out their hands and re-taken him into his arms.


    Well, it¡¯s very comfortable to hold.


    Mutu¡¯s mouth rose and clung to the back of the fox, slowly closing his eyes.


    The next day, the heavy rain has not stopped. Fortunately, you can still be prepared in advance, and don''t worry about food for the time being.


    He did not find that Mutu looked at his eyes and became a little hot and unpredictable...


    In the days that followed, it was still possible to go out to collect medicines and prey every day, and to clean up the traces that might be left behind. Mutu was responsible for raising and cultivating the outside. After a few days of careful conditioning, coupled with his own resilience, the body''s injuries have basically healed, but still can not carry out strenuous exercise.


    Obviously, he was seriously injured and fell into the wilderness. Mutu was still able to fatten a few laps, and he was also the same with the worm. Looking at their round body, they can almost doubt that they can still run, perhaps with a faster roll.


    Time has been unconscious for a dozen days, but you can carefully look at the surrounding terrain and examine the route back to the tribe in advance.


    At this time, only about half a month away from the blood-washing lions of the dog-dog family. Seeing the recovery of Mutu, the time should be too late.


    On this day, Mutu boringly teased the spotted mouse in the cave while waiting for him to come back.


    But until the afternoon, it still hasn''t come back yet.


    Mutu has some concerns, but he is still punctual every day, rarely late, but today he is still missing. He suppressed the irritability in his heart and waited for half an hour. He still couldn''t see the figure. He finally couldn''t sit still and decided to go out and find someone.


    Following the usual route, Mutu quickly shuttled through the forest. I was very careful, and I didn''t leave my breath along the way. After a few minutes, Mutu smelled a faint **** smell. Soon, on a few leaves, he found the blood that had not dried up completely, and there was a smell that made him disgusted.


    Walking the dog!


    Mutu''s face is iron, and speeds up to the source of the breath.


    The blood smell in the air is getting stronger and stronger, and Mutu accurately captures the smell of the fox in the trail of the hyena.


    He did encounter a dog!


    From the direction of the spread of the scent, the fox apparently wants to lead the hyena to prevent them from discovering themselves.


    Mutu snorted and raised the speed again. The whole person was like a golden arrow, flying quickly through the dense trees.


    But for a moment, he heard the screams of the hyena and the fighting sound of the battle.


    I rushed out of the bush and saw that it was being besieged by several hyenas. He is smart and long-haired. On the white hair on the left side, a piece of blood was splashed like a blooming poppy flower. Long hair swayed, revealing half of the beautiful face, a drop of blood fell on the corner of the eye, like a red tear, adding a touch of color to him.


    Yan Fanghua, so Mutu is amazing.


    But at this moment, I couldn¡¯t take it for granted, and rushed to the Hyena people with awe-inspiring power.


    The new hatred and the old hate, Mutu started without mercy, and several hyenas were quickly killed and retired.


    "Withdraw!" The dog''s head collar shouted.


    ¡°Want to go?¡± Mutu¡¯s eyes flashed in the cold, and the axe on his hand was smashed out, accurately hitting a hyena that was about to escape.


    Then he picked up a big knife from the ground and, together with Shang, chased the remaining hyenas.


    Ten minutes later, the battle ended and finally a schnauzer ran away.


    "Yanu, are you okay?" Mutu held the shoulder of Shang Ke and asked with concern.


    Still shaking his head, it means nothing.


    Mutu looked around and said, "Come on, let''s go back to the tribe."


    Naturally, there is no opinion, and this is his plan. And because of the appearance of this group of hyenas, he had a plan to disclose the traitor and the dog to prepare for a sneak attack.


    The two returned to the cave and took food and weapons on the road.


    You can already check the route beforehand, so you don''t have to worry about getting lost.


    This in turn makes Mutu feel the fox''s heart is as thin as hair, it is simply a must-have for home travel.


    On the way, texts and strokes can still be used to tell Mutu about the dog''s plan and the traitor''s identity. It is said to have been overheard from the mouths of the dogs.


    Mutu is now very trusting in the past, from his care for himself in these days, and he does not hesitate to use himself as a bait to help him lead the dog, so that he has no reason to doubt him.


    It¡¯s just that he can¡¯t accept that his brother wants to be put to death, even if he does not hesitate to collude with the hyena.


    Mutu suppressed the pain in his heart and looked up at the direction of the tribe. His eyes flashed a decisive cold light.


    At this moment, a whistle came, a figure standing on the treetop, pointing to the distance, turning back to Mutu to reveal a happy smile. The white big tail swayed in the wind, and the sun sprinkled a splendid light spot on him, which made people breathe.


    The murderous temper of Mutu swept away and jumped up, hooking the fox''s waist, like a blast, and swiftly heading toward the tribe.


    The only gain from this attack was probably to let him really know the fox.

 Chapter 188: $04. Run, fox

    "It¡¯s a dog¡¯s footprint.¡± Mutu crouched down and looked at the traces on the grass, Shen Shen, ¡°At least 200 people.¡±


    The total population of the Lions tribe is more than 400, and one-half of them are young women and children who do not have much combat effectiveness. If the dog and the lion warrior came out to hunt and sneaked, two hundred people were enough to engulf their tribe.


    It was still frowning, and the dog walked a few days earlier than he expected. However, since the system does not prompt the task to fail, it means that the sneak attack has not been successful.


    "Go!" Mutu speeded up, and the monk ran to the Horde.


    As the distance gets closer, you can hear the messy battles. A dozen-meter-high protective fence was set up around the tribe. There were more than a hundred lions standing behind the fence. There were men and women, and the formations were scattered. They each armed with a weapon and were resisting the crazy attack of the dog group. . There are already a lot of corpses lying nearby, there are people of the lions and people of the dog family.


    I can still see the fence and immediately understand why the hyena has not yet occupied the Lion tribe. Because they have taken precautions this time, unlike the original ones, they were beaten by surprise.


    However, looking at their appearance, it is estimated that it will not last long. The tribe is now obviously lacking in combat power, and some should be looking for Mutu outside, and the other part may be hunting out.


    Mutu saw that his own ethnic group had been killed by a hyena, and an angry low-pitched voice in his throat was preparing to rush to help out, but was dragged by one.


    Mutu turned to look at the fox around him, his face showing anxious and incomprehensible look.


    You can still point in a certain direction, and then use the branches to simply outline the shape of an animal on the ground.


    Mutu thought about it and remembered the yak group he saw when he came back. He asked, "Do you mean to use the yak to drive the dog?"


    Still nodded. The number of hyenas is large, and even if he and Mutu are added, it is estimated that it will not play much role. After all, hyenas can kill without any scruples, but they also want to protect the safety of the people as much as possible.


    "Good idea." Mutu did not hesitate, and immediately the monk could run to the river together.


    The yak is a herbivore in the Caro Mountain and one of the food sources of the orcs. However, they are thick and fleshy, large in size, and numerous in number. They are more difficult to hunt. When food is sufficient, orcs generally use them as hunting targets.


    By the river, four or fifty yaks are taking a leisurely walk, and Mutu monk can quietly dive to the vicinity, choose a suitable position, and then see Mutu''s pupil shrink, face, golden hair roots erect The body exudes a strong atmosphere belonging to the Lion King.


    The yak group felt the breath and began to feel uneasy.


    "Hey--" Mutu made a giant cymbal, Megatron four wild, magnificent, and the birds and beasts in the mountains flew.


    He jumped out of the bushes and went straight to the leader of the yak group, jumped up and jumped on its back, grabbing its horns. The action is in one go, as fast as lightning.


    "Hey--" The yak leader screamed in panic, and then, under the control of Mutu, leaped to the direction of the Lion tribe.


    The other yaks saw the leader, and they ran behind, and never thought about changing direction.


    In order to avoid being turned down, Mutu''s legs are tightly clamped to the body of the yak, and the hands are not consciously increased. But in this way, the direction is not well controlled, and the mad yak begins to shift the established route and rush to the periphery of the tribe. According to this angle and distance, when the yak arrives at the destination, it is likely to pass the dog and cannot achieve the impact.


    When Mutu tried to adjust the direction, a sudden burst of sound came from the ear, and then he only heard the sound of "ž", and the yak¡¯s neck seemed to be drawn by something.


    Mutu looked back and saw that he was still crouching on the back of another yak. ??He still held a rattan in his right hand. From time to time, he pulled it toward the yak neck and corrected his offset direction a little.


    The blast blew his long hair, revealing a delicate face. His looks are calm and graceful, with a pair of clear eyes, sparkling, cheeks because of movement, slightly reddish, and the white tail dances with the wind, beautiful and dazzling.


    Shaking the gods, Mutu was almost pushed down by the yak under him. He quickly converges his mind, stabilizes his figure, and looks at the fox around him. He wonders why he can ride so elegantly.


    There is no time to think about it. The leader, the yak, is on the right track with the cane of the cane, and is heading for the dog.


    The hyenas have already achieved an advantage at this time, and all the lions have a desperate color on their faces. Seeing that the fence is about to be broken, suddenly I feel a big earthquake, and a tumultuous rush of sound is far and near.


    The hearts of everyone were amazed and they followed the sound. I saw a tall figure, riding on the back of a yak, rushing out from the depths of the woods, bringing up the smoke.


    "It¡¯s the patriarch, the patriarch is back!" All the lions liked to call.


    Dozens of strong yak, under the leadership of Mutu, rushed into the group of hyenas, rushing them away and smashing into battle. Many of the hyenas were slain and yaked in the escape, and they did not fight back.


    Mutu, who is driving the yak, is like a **** of war. It is unstoppable, and it bears the mark of fear in the heart of the dog.


    They did not dare to stay, and they fled. However, in the blink of an eye, there was no one left, leaving only a body that was incomplete.


    Mutu saw that the outcome was fixed, raised his hand and hooked a branch, and turned over. After stabilizing his figure, he immediately looked at the position where he was still there. He saw him facing his back and hanging upside down on the treetops. His tail was slightly rolled up and his body swayed as if he was enjoying the sunset over the horizon.


    Mutu found that his gaze was always attracted to him uncontrollably. Putting him in his arms seemed to make him more happy than to win a victory.


    "Come down, let''s go home." Mutu stood under the tree, staring up at the upside down, and extending his arm to him.


    Can still sway, turn from the tree down, and steadily fall into Mutu''s arms.


    Mutu put him down and put his arm on his waist.


    The two returned to the tribe together and greeted them with the warm cheers and reverence of the tribe. Not only because Mutu drove the dog away, but also solved the tribal crisis, and because of his driving the cow, it brought a lot of shock to them. In this ancient era without a knight, driving the beast is enough to be used as a symbol of courage and mightyness.


    Mutu¡¯s prestige is greatly enhanced and more stable because of this surprising victory.


    He gathered the remaining tribes, counted casualties, and cleaned the battlefield. In this battle, the Lions sacrificed 11 people in total, seriously injuring 50 or 60 people, and minor injuries. The hyena killed forty-three people and captured four people. This is a big victory for the Lions. After all, there were only a dozen young people in the tribe, and even women and older children were sent to the stage. If the fence is not erected in advance, the Horde may have been washed by the hyena.


    As the aftermath of the work progressed, the lion warriors who went out returned one after another, and they were very angry and feared when they learned about the crisis experienced by the tribe. Then I heard the hordes of the patriarchs, and they were shocked and stunned.


    "Mu Tu, I am so glad that you can come back safely." Sit came over and stretched his arms and hugged Mutu.


    Mutu pushed him away quietly and calmly said: "This time is hard for you."


    "Haha, we are brothers, saying that hard work is not hard." Sit revealed a smile without a city.


    Looking at Sit in front of him, Mutu could not believe that he was a person who betrayed himself. They are brothers and they are close to each other. If he wants to be a lion, he can challenge him with integrity. Why should he use this despicable means to collude with a hyena, and he will not hesitate to succumb to the danger?


    Mutu wanted to ask him, but in the end he held back. This time they captured four hyenas, and only by taking the betrayal of Shihit from their mouth, he could justify him in a proper way.


    After dealing with a lot of aftermath, it was late at night, Mutu returned to his house, and there was a bit of fatigue in the eyebrows. He was planning to take a break and suddenly felt something less. Looking around, the room was empty, cold and clear, and there was a furry big tail fox.


    He turned and walked out of the house, thinking for a moment, remembering the residence of Yanu.


    Because it is an outsider, Yanu is arranged in a remote corner near the periphery.


    Mutu followed the smell and found it in front of an adobe house. This adobe house is low and broken and seems to have been abandoned for a long time. The ground was pitted, the grass was not born, and there was a stone road outside the door. It was extended more than ten meters and it was over.


    Mutu felt a little uncomfortable and was about to knock on the door. He found that the door was just a cover, and the faint yellow light came out of the gap.


    He gently pushed the door open and saw the white figure sitting on the side of the fire with his legs crossed, his head lowered and his clothes woven quietly.


    The material of the orc''s clothes is mainly animal skin. However, if you have patience, you can also collect hemp cotton, use special techniques to extract the thread, and then use a long needle to weave. Although the fabric is somewhat rough, it is light and breathable and suitable for warm seasons.


    There was no furniture other than a table, a chair and a bed in the room. The bed is covered with an old animal skin, with a homemade bow and stone axe in the corner, some ceramic bowls and worn kitchen utensils. The bowls and kitchen utensils were washed clean and neatly displayed.


    Putting a white fox in this environment, Mutu always felt a little out of place.


    When he noticed his arrival, he could still raise his head and look at Mutu quietly with the eyes hidden under the white hair.


    Mutu stood at the door and said with a sullen voice: "I will change you to a place to live tomorrow."


    You can still shake your head and say no. Then he pointed to the mat on the opposite side and signaled him to sit.


    Mutu walked over and stared at him, his eyes moving unconsciously to the big tail on his leg.


    After seeing it for a long while, I finally couldn¡¯t help but stick out my claws. At this moment, my nose suddenly smelled a scent of meat.


    He jerked his head up and saw that he could open the lid of the soup pot to reveal the broth that was boiled inside.


    Mututon felt his stomach screaming, and he remembered that he had not eaten anything since he came back.


    He was given a bowl of soup, and most of the meat was thrown into his bowl, and then an oval loach was placed from the fire.


    Mutu, who was drinking soup in the United States and the United States, immediately noticed that the mud was the kind of roast chicken he had ever eaten.


    You can also cut the chicken, put it on the plate, and find out five ripe crabs, peel off the two white birds, and pour two bowls of juice with wild fruits. The dinner is complete.


    Mutu looked at the food on this table, and the tiredness and tension of the day suddenly vanished, leaving only a sense of happiness surrounded by delicious and soft hair...

 Chapter 189: $05. Run, fox

    On the night, Mutu, who was full of food, slept in the fox nest for one night. When I woke up the next day, the fox had already gone hunting with other people. However, he left a bowl of bean porridge and a few strange bird eggs on the table, apparently prepared for Mutu.


    Yanu is a foreign orc who is kept by the lions. He is inferior in character, born with disability, and is an infertile male. He has no status in the tribe, and he usually does the hard work. If you don''t shine every day, you have to go hunting. After returning, he will also participate in the work of bauxite, casting, weaving, etc. Until the evening, a small amount of food can be allocated, allowing free movement. Of course, if he still has the strength at this time, he can also go hunting himself. This part of the prey does not need to be turned over.


    Mutu realized this when he left the fox''s residence. The food he ate last night was probably the fox taking time out to hunt in his busy schedule. The fox can''t talk, but his thoughtfulness and gentleness are between the lines.


    Mutu returned to his house and saw a Lion girl standing in the door with a pot of steamed meat. Seeing him coming back, the girl immediately smiled and greeted him: "The patriarch, I am giving you food."


    Mutu glanced at the food on her hand and waved: "I have already eaten it, and you give it to other people."


    The lion has the right to control the food, and the prey is picked up by him every day, and the rest is distributed to others. The former Lion King also has its own warehouse, which not only stores a large amount of food, but also collects the most exquisite pottery, animal teeth, animal skin, animal armor and various weapons and rare items.


    After Mutu became the new lion, he distributed most of the things in the warehouse to other ethnic groups according to his contribution.


    For him, there is no value other than food and weapons.


    Mutu ignored the girl and went to the dungeon. He planned to ask the prisoners. Who knows that when he first arrived at the door of the dungeon, he saw a lion youth who was in charge of guarding ran over and shouted: "The patriarch, it is not good, the four hyenas are dead."


    "Dead?" Mutu walked into the dungeon and saw that the four dogs were cut off by sharp weapons. They couldn''t help but anger: "Isn''t you optimistic? How can you die?"


    The young man touched the back of his head and muttered: "We stayed for one night and didn''t know how to be killed."


    ¡°Who was there in the dungeon last night?¡± Mutu asked.


    The young man thought for a moment and replied: "Only Jorg."


    Georg is the son of the elder of the witch doctor and has a good relationship with Sit. After several cross-examinations, Mutu figured out the beginning and the end of the matter. Georg suddenly asked the prisoners to eat last night. During this time, the dungeon was in an unattended state. The captives were estimated to have been killed at this time.


    This can''t blame them for neglecting their duties. In their eyes, these hyenas are no different from the dead. They may not understand why Mutu wants to leave them. They killed so many Lions, and even if someone secretly killed them, it would be no surprise.


    Mutu knows that this matter can''t be pursued any more. Although he is a patriarch, he can''t kill or expel his own people without reason, let alone this person is his brother. At present, the only person who can testify against Sit is only Yanu. However, Yanukou couldn''t speak. He had no position in the family. He rushed to push him out. He could only make him a target of public criticism and unreasonably bring him trouble.


    Everything will wait until he reaches adulthood! Mutu flashed through the eyes.


    After dealing with the aftermath of the deceased, everyone began to prepare for Mutu''s upcoming adult ceremony. The lion''s adult ritual is undoubtedly a major event in the family. Both Mutu and other young people are very much looking forward to it. This is not only the first large-scale celebration of the New Lion King, but also the good day for other young people to find their partner for the first time.


    Prior to this, the Lion King must hunt a beast and show his identity and status with gorgeous fur on the day of the ceremony.


    "Fox, go with me to the forest in the north today." Mutu will bring with him a good time as soon as he goes out, obviously close, and immediately let others realize that this dumb orc has begun to be favored.


    As a lion who has been with him for the time being injured, his favor is also reasonable. Although I was dissatisfied, the attitude of the people improved a lot, at least not as arbitrarily as before.


    Mutu left the tribe with Shangke, and after a period of time in the north, he suddenly changed direction and ran to the south.


    It is still understandable that he learned the last lesson and no longer easily leaked his whereabouts.


    "Fox, you said that I should use what beast to reflect my strength?"


    You can peel off your skin directly and make sure it is absolutely powerful enough.


    I can still look at his thick curl, imagining how his limbs are wide open and hanging on the wall... Hey, it looks like man is very sex.


    Mutu¡¯s eyes swept over the white tail that had passed by him. He suddenly said, ¡°Is it better to hunt a white cockroach?¡±


    The white pheasant is a kind of tiger-like leopard creature. It is huge in size, rare in number, and has hair like snow. The face is dark and inky. They are nocturnal and the trail is hard to find.


    Mutu is looking at their rarity and the white fur.


    After selecting the target, the two began to look for the trail of daylight.


    For the instinct of self-protection, the creature is generally used to activities in an environment similar to its coat color, and it is estimated that the day is also the same.


    White pheasant is a omnivorous animal. In addition to meat, there is a wild flower called "cloud plant" in the plant, which is also the food it likes. In a mountainous area in the south, there is such a cloud plant growing.


    The two came to the mountain, hidden in the flowers, patiently waiting for the arrival of the day. Because it is uncertain whether the day will appear, the two decided to stay for three days, and after three days, they did not wait to transfer the target.


    The night is silent, the cool breeze is light, and the petals are brought up. The lingering in the cloud, suddenly felt a hot air spray on his back neck.


    It can still be itchy and instinctively blocked with a tail. Immediately, the back was heavy, and someone pressed directly up, and the whole was buried in his tail, and he squatted comfortably twice.


    Acceptable: ... is it time to play the tail? I didn¡¯t know who had vowed to hunt for a white owl before? Dare to be serious!


    Mutu happily "study" the acceptable tail, and from time to time he also surrounded him around his neck.


    Yes: Are you a lion or a cat? ! Put down my tail, otherwise don''t blame me for scratching you!


    Seems to hear the pleasing voice, Mutu let go of his tail, and then began to "explore" his body, come over, sniffing on his skin, smelling happy, and biting a few mouthfuls. A few times.


    Can still stretch his body, motionless, until his hand touched his tail vertebra, only used his tail to draw two on his arm. However, the big tail is soft and painless, but it scratches the heart.


    Mutu¡¯s breathing became a bit heavy and his body was closer, almost wrapping his entire body under his body, meaning that he was ignorantly smeared.


    It was also a bit of fire that he was able to get, and his body began to feel sensitive.


    When I was considering whether to go home in a field battle, a white shadow suddenly flashed through the flowers in the distance.


    It¡¯s still possible to move your ears and look at them. It¡¯s the time they wait for a long time.


    The elbow can be used to hit the person behind him and signal him to prepare for hunting.


    Who knows that the man on the back not only did not move away, but picked up his tail and moved a few times behind him.


    The movements of the two men let the surrounding flowers and plants sound the sound of the sorrow, causing the attention of the white pheasant.


    Mutu pressed on Shang Ke, a pair of bright eyes, through the gaps of the flowers, tightly locked the prey not far away, while not forgetting the "prey" in his arms.


    It is still possible to feel that Mutu has entered the state of preparation, and the giants behind him are also ready to go.


    Mutu decided that the fox would not resist at this time, so boldly opened his culottes and took the opportunity to make more intimate contact with him.


    The fox did not move, but the body was a little tight. Mutu looked down at his neck and seemed to be comforting him.


    They are both male and not the same race, and it is indeed difficult for the fox to accept himself immediately. However, Mutu feels that the physical fit is the basis of the two people''s feelings. The bold orcs should pursue their favorite objects in a bold way.


    Time passed by in the silent silence, and Mutu¡¯s aggression had gradually penetrated from the outside into the interior. The two did not dare to make too much movement, so as not to scare away the day.


    The repressed wheezing is hidden in the flowers, and the two hot bodies fit snugly, mixed with the scent of sweat, and are brought into the air by the night wind.


    Not far away, the white sputum smoked his nose, and looked around with vigilance, then his body flashed and flew into the dark night.


    It was still possible to slap the tail on the face of Mutu.


    On the back, a light, Mutu, like the arrow of the string, quickly shot in the direction of the disappearance of the day.


    It is still possible to jump up lightly, followed by it.


    When he arrived, Mutu had been fighting with the day. The two figures were staggered in the night, and the surrounding leaves were rustled by the wind they brought.


    Mutu saw the figure of Shangke, and the whole body muscle suddenly soared. He slammed his fist on the white skull and stunned it on the ground. Then he screamed and screamed, and the golden hair blew open, and he was shocked by a bird and beast.


    Yes: It is said that in the animal world, when a male seeks a female, he will reveal his most powerful and majestic side... So, he is...


    Mutu pulled Shangke into his arms and leaned over his mouth to kiss him. Then he picked up the white scorpion on the ground and took his fox in one hand and walked toward the tribe.

 Chapter 190: $006. Run, fox

    In order to welcome the celebration, everyone began to reserve food, weave clothes, make jewelry, etc., and young men and women without partners are more motivated.


    When Mutu brought the prey back to the tribe, it immediately attracted many people to watch. This kind of creature that is nocturnal at night is usually rare. Its fur is white and smooth, it is not stained with water, it is not dusty, it should not be spoiled, and it also has a faint fragrance, which makes people love it.


    Especially the women, all eyes brightened, looking at their lions with anticipation, I hope he will hand over the task of dealing with the hides. This is not only a vanity, but also a hint. Whoever gives the lion''s ritual costume to the lion, it means that this person is likely to be the first object of the lion''s favor.


    However, what everyone did not expect was that Mutu had handed the prey to Yanu, a natural fox male with disabilities. Is Mutu going to let a male help him through adulthood? Although many Lions and young people occasionally relax with each other, for them, the females who can breed their offspring are their best choice, and they are more suitable for mating.


    Everyone turned their eyes to the fox boy who was next to Mutu. He was slender and graceful. The two long legs were straight and well-proportioned. A long white hair was scattered at the back, and the front of the forehead covered most of the face. The breeze blowing, faintly visible flashing color, a fluffy soft big tail, gently swaying behind, like a fan. Just standing still, it gives a very comfortable beauty.


    Strange, is that dumb fox looking so good? It¡¯s not that hard to accept the adult night with such an object...


    Mutu saw that many young people¡¯s eyes fell on the fox, and they were unhappy. They said, ¡°What are you doing here? Go to work!¡±


    Everyone smiled and stunned. Only women were dissatisfied with the hordes of a fox male. They secretly vowed that the day of the ceremony must be dressed up beautifully, so that the Lion King chose them as a companion for adult night.


    It is still necessary to prepare ritual costumes for Mutu, and there is no time to feed the lion in these few days. Mutu lost his mood and ate the food he had prepared for him. He felt that he had lost a few laps and even the hair was not as bright and beautiful as before. Of course, this is purely his psychological role.


    In order to ensure that nothing is lost, it is still a long time to stay in this simple, carry important items with you, and definitely not allow some people who are unconcerned to be awkward. According to normal development, there will usually be people to destroy this time. For example, destroying ceremonial costumes, creating various disputes, and using strange powers to guide public opinion, these may have an impact on Mutu¡¯s prestige.


    The facts are just as expected, Sit really wants to destroy, but under the care of the fairness and the secret surveillance of Mutu, he has no chance to start, he can only watch them look at everything. Be prepared properly.


    After dozens of days, the long-awaited adult celebration has finally arrived.


    On the spacious open space, surrounded by a huge fire rack, there are a variety of food, barbecue, steamed meat, fish and shrimp, wild vegetables, fruits, etc., as well as exquisite ornaments and blooming flowers. Everyone''s face is filled with a happy smile, wearing the most beautiful dress on the body, to take care of themselves.


    "Yanu, you can come, come on, the patriarch is waiting for you." A lion youth urged him while pushing him into Mutu''s room.


    In the room, Mutu back stood still, his body was bare, nothing was worn, the tensioned back muscles, strong and powerful limbs, bronze skin, and the scars that represented the glory of the soldiers, let him The whole person looks full of wild charm.


    It was just a grown-up, but his body proportion was completely out of normal growth patterns, and his fellow brother Sit was shorter than him.


    "Fox." Mutu heard the movement and turned his head and saw that it was OK, and the eyes immediately shone.


    He can still walk to him with his clothes and start helping him dress.


    He prepared a complete set of ceremonial costumes for Mutu, from inside to outside, including belts and accessories.


    Mutu was still at his mercy, and he showed his strong body without hesitation. It is still possible to "read countless people" and look calm. But Mutu, the "innocent" rough man, immediately made a direct response under the touch of a fox. The trousers were raised high, so that the can not even have a belt. He couldn''t help but take a picture on the "tent" and tried to shoot it, but the result was getting higher and higher.


    Can still look up at him: Are you going to take this thing to attend the ceremony?


    The latter looked innocent and had no intention of concealing it. In the orc concept, the male character is the embodiment of strength and charm, without hiding or shame.


    I still feel that it is necessary to temporarily throw away the shackles and traditions of the civilized era in order to adapt to the primitive and rough of this era.


    It took more than half an hour to finally get the lion to take care of it. He wore cotton-spun clothes, a leather vest, a delicate belt and boots, and a cloak made of white fur, which made his burly body more majestic. Noble and no loss of atmosphere, people dare not look at it.


    When he appeared in the ceremony, he immediately attracted a large stunned look. The cloak flew up and down with his footsteps, bringing a gust of wind.


    Going straight ahead to the ceremony, Mutu kneels on one knee and accepts the blessing of the elders. He declares to everyone that from today onwards, he will formally enter the adult world and shoulder the heavy responsibility of defending the ethnic group and leading the tribe to grow and develop.


    When the ceremony was over, the scene was full of joy and the atmosphere was pushed to a climax.


    Next is the dance carnival, and the most important part - courtship.


    However, everyone is waiting for the Lion King to pick. Other male courtships, females can refuse, but if it is a lion, no matter who he chooses, the selected person can not refuse. As the most powerful leader in the tribe, the Lion King is also the most popular female object, and it is a glory for them to be favored by the Lion King.


    The marriage of the Lions is also relatively free. If you want to form a family, as long as you apply, the elders will bless them, engrave the name of the family, and let them live together. If the feelings are not harmonious, you can also ask for separation and cancel the marriage relationship. However, during the marriage contract, you are not allowed to betray your partner, or you will be subject to certain penalties.


    Mutu ignored the ardent eyes of the people, glanced around in a circle, and finally found his fox not far away.


    It is still surrounded by several Lion girls at this time. They seem to be deliberately approaching him. They are absent-minded when they speak, and they are interested in him. Their eyes are from time to time to other younger people.


    If they try to seduce him with beauty, let him and Mutu part ways, then they are too unprofessional, this perfunctory attitude, even if the beauty is beautiful, he will not be hooked!


    Fortunately, he was dumb, and he didn''t need to talk. Just concentrate on being a quiet, low-key beauty fox.


    Being bored, suddenly there was a strong wind blowing behind him, and then I saw the girls around me all look up, her face showing an expression of expectation and admiration.


    Still able to turn his head, suddenly felt the body light, the whole person vacated, and then was picked up on the shoulders, in the low voice of everyone, was resisted into the room belonging to the Lion King.


    Mutu put the fox on the bed, his body swelled up, kissed him heavily, and quickly pulled off the clothes on the two.


    Seeing the fox and other females laughing, his heart was extremely angry. (Alright: Reasonable, he has neither "tune" nor "laugh"!)


    This fox belongs to him, no one can move!


    Mutu did not give the opportunity to breathe, almost rudely encroached on his breath.


    Can still send a soft boring, like a cat''s claws, scratching Mutu''s heart hot, could not help but waist, but because it is too big to enter.


    "Relax, fox." Mutu gave a repressed and anxious voice.


    I still want to tell him that this is not a problem of relaxation and relaxation, but a different size!


    However, it is obvious that the orc''s resilience is underestimated. Mutu is forced to squeeze into the hinterland by the instinct of the beast and the breakthrough without skill.


    I can only feel that I am being penetrated, and the slender body completely accommodates him.


    Mutu made a few low-pitched voices. After the initial hardship, he lifted his legs and began to vigorously gallop. The white tail was on his waist and trembling with his movements.


    The simple wooden bed made a loud noise, and the interior was awkward...


    The next day at dusk, a young Lion family came to the door of the room and found that there was no movement inside, and his face immediately showed a relief expression. This is the fourth time he has come to check it out. The people in the first three times are fighting, and they are very powerful and extremely lingering. Until then, they finally calmed down.


    The young people praised it as a lion, not only the most powerful warrior of the tribe, but also the longest-lasting male of the whole family.


    Still fascinated and opened his eyes, he found himself on Mutu''s chest. Both of them were naked, their clothes scattered all over the place, and the room was a mess.


    I can still sit up at the waist and get ready to get out of bed and dress. Suddenly I feel a pain in my tail. I am dragged back by someone and then wrapped tightly in my arms. It seems to be a pillow. appearance.


    Can still drill a few times in his arm, did not drill out, can only give up the struggle, the tail is also soft and soft.


    Mutu liked his helpless appearance, couldn''t help but bite two on his ear, and was about to go deeper, and his stomach suddenly made a snoring sound.


    Mutu: "..."


    Acceptable: "..."


    Mutu: "I am hungry."


    Acceptable: Obvious.


    "How about eating roast chicken?" Mutu looked at him expectantly.


    as long as you are happy. Still, he turned over and left him with a cool and noble tail.


    Mutu moved his tail to the side, and came over and said with a bit of a good tone: "Fox, I haven''t eaten the roast chicken you have made for a long time."


    I want to eat myself.


    "Fox, fox..." Mutu gently pulled his tail.


    Still can''t ignore it.


    "...you don''t give me chicken, I just ate you!" Mutu threatened.


    It¡¯s still a good meal, turn around.


    Mutu looked like a mighty domineering.


    You can still stand up and start to wear clothes.


    Mutu¡¯s eyes lit up, and the lion was just stunned, thinking that the little fox was finally convinced under his ¡°prostitute¡±.


    However, when the fox brought the dinner to him, he knew that he was very wrong. A table of wild vegetables and broth at the end of the meat, not even eggs.


    Mutu felt that the whole person was not good. He secretly reviewed whether he was not strong enough last night and did not satisfy his fox.


    Acceptable: ¡ú_¡ú

 Chapter 191: $07. Run, fox

    After the adult ceremony, Mutu¡¯s prestige in the tribe is significantly higher, and the attitude of the tribe has changed subtly and become more respectful. However, because of the favor of the Lion King, it is gradually accepted by most Lion members. It is no longer necessary to work in the early days, and the time is arranged by Mutu.


    As a lion, Mutu does not have to go out to hunt every day. His main duty is to guard the tribe and protect the ethnic group. But Mutu is not a person who enjoys happiness. He believes that only fighting can make people grow up faster and gain more powerful power.


    Mutu has become interested in riding since the last time he used the yak to expel the dog. He keenly discovered that this was a new way of fighting and had a lot of lethality, so he decided to try it for himself to see if he could tame a group of yaks and set up a yak riding team.


    When the dog killed his people and invaded his territory, Mutu could not let them go. But the cold season is coming, the people are busy storing food, and there is not much time and energy to find revenge for the dog.


    The cold season of the Caroqi Mountain is very strange. The cold weather and lack of food are secondary. The real horror is the death of the gods. Death whirlwind is like a small whirlwind, no traces to go without a trace, as long as they are scraped, they will freeze into icicles in an instant. No matter how powerful the creature is, it can''t be defeated in the face of death. The only way to survive is only one word - escape.


    So the creatures of Mount Caroqi rarely come out during the cold season, especially the last month of the most active death of the ice.


    Although the lion orcs prefer meat, they will be vegetarian when food is scarce.


    In order to get through the cold season, you can still open a few vegetable plots next to your own house and transplant some edible wild vegetables, wild fruits and herbs. He did not find the field near the tribe, indicating that they were not good at planting.


    When learning to plant in the smelting space, the first lesson is to identify the common plants in each world. The light lesson took a lot of time. Although he is only a skill, he needs to master the knowledge of different worlds. This is why he spends several years in each study. Of course, this time is compressed by the tempering space, and he does not feel the passage of time.


    "Fox, don''t play with your grass, go out with me, I found a group of yaks." Mutu stood in the spirit and stood outside the fence to say hello.


    Can still clean up, take the weapon and follow him out.


    In the past ten days, Mutu has been trying to domesticate the yak, but the effect is not satisfactory. The lion''s breath will make the yak feel fearful, no matter how hard and hard he can, they can''t let them completely obey.


    There is still an idea, but I don''t know if I can make it, so I have not told him for the time being.


    The two came to the yak group, and Mutu immediately used a rope to ride a yak and then began his battle of bullfights.


    You can still sit on the treetops and watch the "ying" of someone flying up and down.


    At this time, he found that there was a broken trap not far away, and there were some messy footprints around the trap.


    Can still turn over the tree, before the trap, go down and see a small yak trapped inside, panicked and screamed.


    You can still take off the rope on the waist, tied it to the trunk, then jumped down the rope and tied the other to the calf.


    He rubbed his weight with his hand, and said that he had a hundred pounds. He could not get it by himself. I am preparing to call Mutu, but I see that he has appeared above the trap.


    Needless to say, Mutu grabbed the rope and his whole body muscles soared, pulling the little yak and the little fox together.


    Still not standing still, he was kissed by Mutu, and then he listened to his arrogance: "I will eat roast cows today."


    Acceptable: "..."


    Finally, it was not possible to make a roast cow because he decided to bring the little calf back to raise it.


    "Well, we can catch some young cubs and go back to the captivity, so there will be fresh meat in the cold season." Mutu is inferior, but farming is not a simple matter, a few are okay, dozens of hundreds If it is, the feed becomes a problem. When the cold season arrives, no one dares to go out and collect the fodder. The wild vegetables that are currently grown are not as generous as the luxury used to make feed.


    Mutu apparently thought of this, and shook his head and said, "I will wait until the cold season has passed."


    The two took out the dry meat and simply ate a meal. Mutu was ready to continue fighting with the yak.


    Can still lie on the grass sideways, watching him look like a high-spirited look, secretly spit: this guy tossed the yak every time, drag it back to reserve food. According to his sloppy way of eating people without even a bone, it is estimated that you will never want to tame a yak.


    Still stand up and plan to go nearby to find out if there is anything suitable for growing new varieties.


    Mutu heard the footsteps and looked back. Seeing that he could walk slowly toward the woods, the big tail swayed, letting his eyes move uncontrollably.


    Seeing that it is still a long way to go, Mutu rushed past like a whirlwind, fiercely throwing him into the grass, then tearing off his pants, pulling his legs and sprinting in quickly.


    Still snoring, the body was unprepared to be invaded by foreign objects, and I couldn''t help but be annoyed. He patted his chest with his tail and made a silent protest.


    Mutu saw that he was uncomfortable, and his movements immediately eased and began to patiently soothe his body and help him relax. After a moment, he will lean against the trunk, hold his waist, and press it up...


    The two returned to the tribe until the sun set.


    Mutu was shirtless, a body-building muscle, and messy with a few fresh scratches.


    She was wearing Mutu''s animal skin, which was slightly wide, and made his original slim body more petite.


    The nearby orcs saw the appearance of the two, and all of them showed the smile of the heart. They are all masters of the field. From the traces of the body and the damage of the clothes, we can see the intensity of the battle. In view of Mutu''s physical strength, it is still possible to walk at this moment, which is enough to make people look at it.


    The two brought the two yaks back, the big ones were used as reserve grain, and the small ones were handed over to the captives.


    Mutu originally thought that it was only the little yak that was used as a winter food. I didn''t expect him to be very good at it. Not only is it delicious every day, but he often bathes him, helps him massage, and sleeps with it!


    The yak is so ugly, the fur is so thick, the courage is so small, where is it worth the fox? His patriarch has not enjoyed this treatment!


    Mutu is out of anger.


    When he returned to the room in the evening, he took off his light and strongly demanded that he still be able to bathe him, help him massage, and sleep with him!


    Still calmly admiring his figure, then nodded to him.


    Mutu smiled openly, watching him pour warm water into the pool of stone, tried the water temperature, and then waved at him.


    Mutu immediately ran over and jumped into the pool cheerfully, splashing a splash of water. When he turned back, he saw that he could turn and walk out of the hut.


    "Fox, still massage!" He hurriedly yelled at his back.


    There was no response outside, but for a moment, he saw that the little yak was still coming in.


    Mutu asked in amazement: "What are you bringing it with?"


    He could still smile at him, and then led the shivering little calf into the pool.


    Mutu¡¯s face was incredible, and the fox actually let the yak bathe with him! What is the majesty of his lion king!


    The little yak was smashed by Mutu, and he was stunned and stunned on the other side of the pool. He couldn¡¯t help but call.


    Still sitting on the edge of the pool, let the little yak rest his head on his lap and gently stroke his back to appease his emotions.


    But for a moment, the little yak calmed down, resting on the legs of Shang Ke, and a pair of black eyes sneaked into the terrible behemoth not far away.


    Mutu saw that this guy actually occupied the fox leg that should have belonged to him, hurriedly swam over, rudely squeezed it out and put his head on it.


    The little yak was a little angry, and he didn''t dare to worry about him. He could only sneak to the other side and hold on to another leg.


    I can still look at my two heads on my legs and can''t help but laugh.


    "Fox, massage!" Mutu said with a rough voice.


    However, the current posture is not convenient for massage, so it slides into the pool, indicating that Mutu is at the edge of the pool, and then starts to pinch on his shoulders and back.


    Mutu closed his eyes and gave a comfortable snoring in his mouth. The tight muscles gradually relaxed, and a messy golden hair stretched.


    The little yak had always been nervously attached to Shang Ke, seeing Mutu that his face was shunned and not as scared as before. After watching it for a while, it carefully swam over, learned Mutu''s appearance, and leaned his chin against the pool, so that he could still be "fortunate."


    Mutu was still sleepy, but when he was about to fall asleep, he suddenly felt his fingers move away.


    He opened his eyes halfway and glanced sideways at the side, and found that he was still giving him a massage, and he was waiting for the little yak!


    Mutu gave a low-pitched threat, and the little yak was immediately scared to the cold and slammed into the back.


    I could still look at him with dissatisfaction.


    Mutu anger: The fox actually licked him for the yelling yak!


    He slammed Shangkela over and pressed it on a flat stone platform and began a fierce "punishment."


    The little yak soaked in the water, only revealing a pair of shining big eyes, looking at the creatures that were mating at the pool, silently vomiting bubbles.


    This "punishment" continued until the next morning, but it was still not learned, and often took a bath with a small calf and Mutu.


    After several protests, Mutu also gave up. The fox is stubborn, and even the Lion King can only accept it.


    At this time, Mutu did not know why he was so good to a small yak, so that he would be embarrassed. It wasn''t until the cold season that he had the first mount that was like an arm, and he really understood his intentions...

 Chapter 192: $08. Run, fox

    The weather is getting colder, and the food in the lion family is piled up in the mountains, but with their food intake, it is estimated that they can only last half a cold season. In the early part of the cold season, it is also necessary to go out hunting and collecting, and basically can''t go out in the middle and late stages.


    The acceptable vegetable plots have already begun to bear fruit, and the green leaves are whitish with hoarfrost. There are also small and delicate winter fruits that hang on the treetops like pearls. On the other side, there is a pink velvet flower, which is open to the cold and beautiful.


    It was possible to re-lay the stone road outside the house and plant the green vines on both sides. The muddy ground was paved into a piece of green, extending all the way to the fence and the wall, decorating the original rough home. An elf hut has become the most beautiful corner of the tribe.


    Under his influence, many females began to plant plants around their houses, but because of the poor care, the plants either died or breathed. So they rushed to ask for help, but they did not quit, patiently demonstrate the cultivation methods and teach them to distinguish plant varieties.


    Different from other males'' rude strength, they are still thoughtful and gentle, and they treat females with courtesy. After several exposures, he quickly won the unanimous praise of the females, and was almost regarded as a "friend of women". A lot of young female autumn waves.


    The former Yanu, because of his own defects, rarely dealt with people. There is no friend in the tribe. The people''s understanding of him is limited to dull, lonely, and honest. Now it is still acceptable, with a lack of inferiority, a more calm, and gradually exudes his brilliance. In the past, Yanu was not bad, hardworking, good-natured, just too concerned about his own defects, so that he missed many beautiful scenery.


    At first, I thought I could travel in different worlds and resurrected in different people. But since I saw the last illusion, he has a feeling of faintness. Perhaps every time he travels through the world, it is his past life experience. The person who passed through is also his own self.


    Now think about it, every time he becomes another person, he adapts very quickly, especially in the last world. He is looking for a physical resurrection in the state of ghosts. He has been unsuccessful several times. There may be various coincidences, but there is no The reason for the wrong body. There seems to be a force in the midst of it, guiding him to find the body that truly belongs to him.


    It¡¯s okay to let go of these conjectures and concentrate on the work at hand. As long as he completes the task, the answer will one day be revealed.


    "Yanu." Suddenly someone called his name behind him, but he could go back and saw Sitter coming toward him with a smile.


    As Mutu''s brother, Sit''s status in the tribe is not low, but Mutu has already understood his ambitions, so he began to intentionally alienate him and sent people to secretly monitor.


    Sit quickly realized that Mutu¡¯s attitude toward him changed, but he did not doubt his conspiracy. He only used the heart of the villain to guess that Mutu became the patriarch and began to defend his position and prevent it from happening.


    The last time the dog took the opportunity to sneak into the tribe, let Sit realize their insidious blackmail, no longer dare to collude with them, it is a period of time. But recently, Mutu has been mixed up, and his status has gradually declined, and his heart is stunned.


    Today, Mutu took people to meet the hunting team. It is said that they found a group of mountain sheep, there are more than sixty, and they need to send people to transport in the past.


    Mutu was rare to bring Yanu, and Sit decided to come and look for suffocation. I didn¡¯t pay attention to it before. Now I¡¯ve taken a closer look. This fox boy is really good. No matter whether it¡¯s a figure or a look, it¡¯s not worse than those of a female, and even worse.


    Look at him standing under the green vines, long hair flowing, white tail swaying, sideways, a pair of peach eyes look forward to life, charming and natural.


    Sit couldn''t help but swallow the swallow, stepping forward to his side, reaching out and trying to touch him.


    Can still avoid sideways, looking at him coldly.


    "Don''t be afraid, I just want to be close to you." Sid leaned back to him, looking at his innocent expression, trying to win his favor.


    You can still squint, pick up the shovel on your hand and knock on the stone a few times.


    Sid is not known, so he is about to talk, but sees a black shadow suddenly rushing out from the side, such as the hill is generally in front of Shang Ke, sneezing into him with a sigh of relief.


    Looking at the West with a special eye, it is a yak that is only kept by Yanu. It is not the original small animal. It is now strong, muscular, black and smooth, and it has been mixed with the lions. It is contaminated with beasts, and it is not afraid of things.


    He could still touch his head, and immediately put away the hostility, his eyes bent, and his hand licked his hand.


    Seeing this battle, Sit knew that he had no play today. When he was hesitating, there was a sudden whistling of the policeman not far away.


    Enemy!


    Still able to look all over, quickly ran towards the center of the tribe, and heard the sound of the hyena before he got close.


    Is it a hyena? Still can''t look down at Sit, who is behind him, and then secretly shakes his head. During this time, Sit has been under the supervision of Mutu, and there is no chance to contact with the hyena. Moreover, with the last lesson, he should not dare to cooperate with the hyena unless he intends to die.


    Going to the tribal center, the Lions soldiers have begun to prepare for war, each picking up their weapons and rushing to the invaders outside the fence.


    However, this time, unlike the last time, the hyena did not immediately attack the lion''s fence, but throw a lot of water bags into the tribe. The water bag slammed on the floor, spilling a black liquid with a pungent smell.


    Other orcs don''t know, but they are very clear. This is - oil, the raw oil without any processing!


    I can open my mouth and want to remind them, but the throat has not made any noise except for a sting.


    Don''t go over!


    Many Lions were spilled by the oil and ignored it. They continued to fiercely rush to the enemy, but they did not know that they were facing a group of gods.


    It is not expected that the hyena will find oil and use it as a weapon to attack the lion. Under the oil offensive, the unguarded lion will inevitably pay a painful price.


    The brain is still running fast: what to do, what to do, what to do?


    Looking at a torch that was thrown high, I realized that now any method is too late, only one word - kill!


    He pulled out the dagger at the waist and rushed toward the fence against the torches of the sky. With his flexible figure, he jumped into the group of hyenas.


    At the same time as he landed, there was a few muffled sounds behind him, and the red flames rose up like a phoenix with wings.


    Can still raise his head, his eyes ignited two clusters of anger, in a mourning and screaming, waving his hand with a murderous dagger.


    The burning fire, the smog of the nose, and the lions who were swallowed by the flames attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Listening to the screams of the Lions, the dogs shouted excitedly. They waved their weapons and rushed toward the tribe.


    At this time, the Lions almost lost their resistance, and the fire that could not be extinguished made them fearful. The hyena easily broke the outside protection.


    Their purpose is very clear, that is - burn, kill, grab, plunder!


    But they did not find that their companions are rapidly decreasing. A ghostly figure, quietly harvesting their lives, behind them, leaving a dead body. The white figure, the low-key killing, the splashing blood, the bright red light, the fierce blade... intertwined into a dazzling picture, in stark contrast with the surrounding chaos.


    As more and more hyenas fell, they finally found out that they were still there. Looking at the corpse of the land, the dogs were angered and rushed to kill other people, clamoring to kill them.


    Still not afraid, facing the knife and axe, waving the dagger on the hand, reducing their number.


    The lions quickly noticed the anomalies here, and they saw the slender figure, killing them alone under the siege of dozens of hyenas. Blood was sprayed on his white hair and tail, and a faint **** color was smudged.


    A long knife crossed the back of the still, leaving a deep visible bone scar. You can take a step back and escape from another person''s critical attack, and several broken hairs will fall.


    Everyone clearly felt that his physical strength was about to reach the limit, and his movements were not flexible before, but even so, his eyes were still cold and he did not back down.


    A fox boy can bravely fight the enemy, and these strong lions are panicked like a coward!


    The lions flashed a trace of anger and shame in their eyes. They took up their weapons and rushed to the enemy.


    The calm and courageous, silently infected them, let them gradually overcome the fear brought by the flames, regain the dignity of being a warrior, and fight against the invaders in front of them.


    At this point, don''t need language motivation, just a weapon and a courage.


    As the battle unfolded, the Lions found that the number of hyenas was not as much as expected, at least not an overwhelming advantage. When they noticed the body of the hyena that extended to the outside of the tribe, they realized that the fox boy had begun to fight silently before the enemy rushed into the tribe.


    This decisive and decisive makes everyone feel sincere admiration.


    The fire was still burning, but the hyena gradually lost after the lion''s attack. Finally, nearly 100 bodies were left and they fled.


    However, when they just fled the tribe, they met Mutu and others who had rushed back. Seeing the horror of the moment, these lion warriors flocked and angered and ruined the deserters without mercy.


    Mutu strode into the tribe and saw the corpses on the ground, the burning houses and the people who were suffering and mourning. There was a strong murderousness.


    Suddenly, his pupils shrank and his eyes quickly searched the crowd, eventually locking the familiar figure.


    He was standing in front of a house swallowed by a fire, with his hands hanging on his side, one of them holding a dagger, and the blood slid along the edge of the dagger and dripped on the ground. The white hair is also covered with blood, and the scar on the back is even more shocking.


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, he could slowly look back and look at the man in front of him with a worried look.


    Mutu, the warehouse that stocks food, was burned down.


    Immediately, the eyes could be closed, and the dagger on the hand fell to the ground, and the body weakly fell in his arms.


    [Complete the main line mission - to protect the lion territory from infringement. ]

 Chapter 193: $09. Run, fox

    In the groggy, you can feel the burning pain in your back. It seems that someone is smearing something on his wound. Mutu¡¯s breath was around, and a big hand gently stroked his head.


    The action of the medicinal medicine stopped, and an old voice was heard and said, "I have already helped him with the medicine, and then I will see him."


    The person who can still recognize the speaker is the lion doctor, Joe Huo, but his words sound like a bit of a resignation. He is very aware of his injuries. Although it is serious, it is basically traumatic. As long as it is well-applied, pay attention to not to be infected. With the physical quality of the orcs, there is no problem in healing.


    "Jooh, be sure to cure him!" Mutu said with a strong tone.


    Qiao Huo coldly said: "The patriarch, I am just a little witch doctor, there is no power to counter the **** of fate."


    Mutu did not speak, but he could still feel his anger.


    The back is getting more and more painful, but I can''t hold it anymore and fall into a coma again.


    In the next few days, it was still waking up several times intermittently, but the time was shorter than once, and the injury was getting heavier and heavier, and it seemed to have begun to fester.


    It was only then that I realized that the wound medicine used by the witch doctor might have problems. He has seen him treat other orcs, although the medical skills are not high, but the preparation of trauma drugs is still quite experienced, no reason is more serious.


    When I changed the medicine, I still wanted to stop it, but he was weak, his brain was faint, and he couldn''t talk. He could only be allowed to be smeared on him by the witch doctor. There was severe pain in the wound on the back, and the flesh seemed to be scraped off by a layer, but I couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly.


    "Yanu, is it painful?" Mutu''s anxious voice rang in his ear.


    Still trying to lift the eyes of sour, I can only see a vague face. The ear creaked, and Mutu¡¯s voice at the witch doctor slammed his brain like a bell and drum, making his consciousness more blurred.


    No, he has to find a way to tell Mutu that there is something wrong with the medicine. He has completed the main task, and how can he be willing to die in the calculations of others!


    But for a long time, there was only one person left in the room. He cheered up and moved his fingers to the edge of the stone bed, groping for a sharp part, then rubbing his fingers back and forth at the sharp point, honing, resting for a while, then continuing until the wound broke and broke out. Blood.


    This process took him more than half an hour.


    Can still lift the fleshy fingers, trembled on the stone bed to draw the shape of a herb, a few simple, almost exhausted all his strength.


    Just after painting, Mutu came out from the house.


    Still pleasant surprise: Mutu, look down!


    However, Mutu did not hear his cry, only saw his **** fingers, and then sat down on the stone bed, blurring the blood that had not dried up.


    Still can''t help but shed tears, and the results of more than half an hour are just like this. This is probably his last hope. If he does not change the medicine, he may not be able to survive tomorrow.


    "The patriarch, we are going to leave." The cry of the orcs came from outside.


    Mutu distressedly wiped away the tears in the corner of his eyes, his brows were deep, his eyes filled with anxiety and temper.


    Until the outside came again to urge the sound, Mutu let go of the re-healing hand, bowed his head and kissed his face, whispered a sentence: "Wait for me to come back." Then slowly stood up and took a heavy Step by step, go back one step at a time.


    He didn''t want to leave, but he had to leave. The food they store is burned in half by the hyena and must be replenished as soon as possible. Otherwise, this cold season does not know how many people will starve to death.


    The bed is still acceptable, I feel that Mutu¡¯s breath is gradually gone, and silent help in my heart: Mutu, don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go...


    Mutu stepped forward and turned back to look forward to the good, and he felt a strong uneasiness in his heart. He always felt that he would never see his fox again.


    However, as the lion''s responsibility, he finally walked out of the acceptable room, together with other soldiers, busy for the survival of the whole family.


    Still unable to close his eyes, the last hope was completely shattered with Mutu¡¯s departure...


    Mutu took the tribal warriors and searched for traces of prey. But the cold season is coming, most of the animals have hid in their nests. For the whole morning, they only harvested a wild boar, three hares and a small amount of nuts.


    "Hey? The patriarch, are you injured?" An orc suddenly asked when he was resting.


    "What?" Mutu looked at him unclely.


    The orc pointed at his pants and said, "There is blood on your pants."


    Mutu pulled his pants and saw a trace of blood on the back of his right leg.


    He didn''t care, he said casually: "It may be where I accidentally got it. I am not hurt."


    I was about to let go, and suddenly I felt a move and looked over. The shape of this blood stain is a bit strange and does not look like it is naturally formed.


    Mutu thought for a moment, just cut the piece of cloth with a knife and took a closer look.


    When other orcs saw it, they all showed a twilight: Do you want to cut off the whole piece of cloth because of a little blood stain...


    The blood on Mutumo''s cloth, although the lines are blurred, but the general shape can still be seen, it should be a leaf of a plant. He suddenly remembered the traces of the fox''s **** fingers and the edge of the stone bed. At that time, he did not pay attention. Now think about it, it may not be ordinary blood, but the information that the fox deliberately left for him? It seems that the wound on the fox''s finger is also broken by himself, just to draw this pattern.


    Thinking of this, Mutu''s face became very ugly. The fox can''t talk, he can only communicate with him in this way, and even he does not hesitate to hurt himself, but he has no attention at all.


    The fox was crying at the time, not because of the pain in the wound, but because of his negligence.


    Mutu stood up and stood up, loudly: "I will go back to the tribe, you will continue to hunt!"


    After saying this, he quickly rushed in the direction of the tribe, all the way, no stop.


    "Hey, the patriarch who just ran over?" An orc looked at the back that had gone.


    "It seems like, how did he come back in advance?"


    "Maybe I found a large group of prey and came back to call people."


    The orcs talked about repairing damaged houses.


    Mutu rushed into the room, and quickly came to his bed and whispered: "Fox, I am back, what do you want to tell me?"


    The blood on the side of the stone bed has been lumpy, and it is better to see the pattern on the fabric clear. But even so, Mutu can''t understand the meaning.


    The acceptable eyelashes fluttered a few times, but failed to open his eyes.


    Mutu gently held his hand and asked again: "Yanu, what do you want to tell me?"


    Still has no strength to respond, his life is rapidly losing.


    Mutu felt the coldness of his body and raised a huge panic in his heart. He re-expanded the piece of cloth and carefully identified the pattern above.


    First of all, you can be sure that this is a leaf, but why should he draw a leaf, what is the use of this leaf?


    Mutu¡¯s corner of the eye suddenly glimpsed the green juice that was smeared on his back, and the brain flashed a flash: Herb! The fox painted him a herb!


    He remembered that when he was injured, the fox had personally healed him. At that time, he recovered very quickly. He thought that he was not hurt seriously. Now he wants to come. It is very likely that the fox has done a good job for him.


    The kind of herb in the contrast memory is indeed very similar to the leaves on the cloth. The fox is trying to get him to change his medicine!


    The witch doctor has been treated for so long, and the injury is not reduced. It is obvious that the wound medicine he used is very problematic, and he has not discovered the abnormality until now, which has delayed the treatment. Mutu finally understood what it meant, but he was already at stake.


    He hated his stupidity and rushed out to the outside.


    Instead of looking for the trouble of the witch doctor, he went looking for this herb.


    Fox, you must not have something!


    I still feel that my consciousness is floating and I don¡¯t know where I am.


    At this moment, a voice with a smile came from the ear: [Shou Mo, you are my double repair partner, don''t be lazy, always lose to your brother how to do it? ]


    [Winning or losing is not important, just be happy. ]


    [Winning or losing is not important, but I don''t want you to be hurt. If I find someone leaving a scar on you, I will scrape the person''s skin. ]


    [You are too ferocious, say good to correct the evils? ]


    [I am very positive. Since I have known you, I have never hurt anyone, so you should not give me a chance to break the ring and let me continue to be a well-dressed gentleman. ]


    [Ha ha ha, you are so embarrassed to say that you are a ¡®right man and gentleman¡¯, and that¡¯s ¡®dressed¡¯, I think ¡®dressing the beast¡¯ is more appropriate, hahaha...]


    [Don''t laugh, you can remember, no injury! ]


    ¡¾alright¡­¡­]


    The sound is gradually blurred, and the acceptable consciousness is gradually clear.


    He slowly opened his eyes, first seeing the animal blanket next to his face, then a matted golden hair.


    Mutu was leaning back against the bed, his head lowered, and he snorted cheerfully.


    Didn''t he die? It¡¯s still an accident and a joy in my heart. It seems that Mutu finally recognized the herb and did not let him live to be killed by the witch doctor.


    The back was cool and the burning pain was lost. It was still easy at this time. This kind of injury may be a torment for others, but for those who have long been accustomed to suffering from illness, as long as the pain is slightly slowed down, it is a great happiness.


    Mutu felt the movement around him, slammed his eyes open, and saw that he could wake up and cried in surprise: "You wake up!"


    Then I found that the sound seemed too big. I immediately pressed down the scorpion and whispered, "How do you feel? Is there any uncomfortable? I have prepared a bowl of fine sand for you. If you want to say something, draw it in the sandbox."


    Still slightly shaking his head, he bent his eyes, revealing a smile like a new life, the eyes of the glittering brilliance.


    Mutumo felt a glimpse of his heart, picked up a long hair, and put it on his lips, gently and piously fell a kiss.


    [Additional Task 1 - Make sure that there is no hungry in this cold season. ]


    The author has something to say: Small theater:


    Mutu: Fox, why stare at my ass, do you feel particularly sexy?


    Yes: It¡¯s this ass, which erased my blood book and almost killed me.


    Mutu: ... I got it wrong.


    Yes: Light is not enough. From today, give me a thin buttock!


    Mutu: (¨i¿Ú¨i) The ball is released...

 Chapter 194: $10. Run, fox

    The next time, Mutu has been personally taken care of, changing dressings, scrubbing, massage, how to take care of him before, now he also has a sample Like, the details are exhaustive.


    When he was a little better, he began to use the sand table to teach Mutu to identify more herbs and prepare new wound medicines. Mutu used these drugs for the treatment of other ethnic groups. The battle with the hyenas, the injuries of many ethnic groups, have not yet healed.


    As for the witch doctor who secretly killed the killer, Mutu originally intended to drive him out of the ethnic group and let him die. For an orc who is already old, being driven out of the community during the cold season when food is scarce is tantamount to proclaiming his death, but the children of witch doctors are struggling to meet, and his prestige in the community, Mutu decided to temporarily imprison him in the dungeon and carefully question the reasons for his murder.


    Later, I learned that the witch doctor wanted to help him become a patriarch because he liked his daughter, Mu Qi, and even told him to collude with the hyena. Later, because of the appearance of the succumb, his plan failed, and the tribe was almost ruined. The witch doctor knew that Sit had no chance, so he turned to Miki and Mutu. However, Mutu was all on the side of Shangke, and he dismissed Muqi, which made him sprouted. intention of.


    After the investigation was made clear, all the lions were filled with indignation, and the original respect and maintenance of the witch doctors turned into hatred. Because of their selfishness, dozens of people died in vain, their homes were burned, and the food they stored was lost. If there is not enough food, many people will starve to death during this cold season.


    Their behavior is simply unforgivable. After Mutu¡¯s condemnation, they broke one arm of each and then drove out the ethnic group. This includes the witch doctor Jojo and his son Georg, daughter Mu Qi, and Sit and his vassals, a total of eight people.


    For their end, the Lions have no sympathy. In contrast, the prestige that can still be found in the family has gradually increased. In the past, everyone was friendly to him because of Mutu¡¯s petition, but now it is a sincere respect.


    He was born and died for the Lions and did not ask for a return. Although there is no language, he has proved his value and ability with practical actions.


    After half a month into the cold season, it is still barely possible to walk down the ground, but the food of the lions is still not enough. Compared to previous years'' reserves, these foods are estimated to last for two months. The cold season of the Caroqi Mountain lasted for more than four months. Although it was possible to go hunting in the first two months, there were few animal activities in the wild.


    On this day, Mutu, who was in the hair, came to the residence of Shang Ke and saw what he was writing on the sand table with branches. He walked over and looked at it with names and numbers. The names of every tribe in the tribe are on top, and there is a number after the name.


    Mutu looked carefully for a long while, only to understand what was still written. It turns out that he is counting food reserves and the share of food that can be allocated per person per day.


    In view of the original tribal text level, it is still possible to classify and distribute the food in a simple and clear way, calculate the minimum amount of food required per person per day, and then allocate it reasonably to minimize waste and improve survival rate. In addition to the basic extras, pregnant women in the tribe and warriors who go out hunting can get one more meal a day.


    According to the acceptable distribution, the food reserves are more than one month of consumption. Although you can only eat half full, but this kind of hardship can be tolerated compared to starvation.


    Mutu looked at Shang Ke with his shiny eyes, and he looked proud and proud: "I am really wise, and I caught a smart fox casually."


    After he finished, he hugged him and took a sip on his face, but he did not touch his wound carefully. He didn''t realize at the moment that he had learned a lot from Shangke here, carefully, steadyly, and with a clear and concise management method.


    Soon after, Mutu handed over the granary to the manageable, and upgraded him to the first generation of the tribe. In this regard, no one else has any opinion, because Mutu has already disclosed the acceptable distribution method to everyone, so that they can understand the current situation.


    Only everyone understands that the food crisis has only slowed down and has not been completely resolved. If you can''t find more food in the first two months, the last month of the cold season will be the toughest time for the whole family.


    Mutu launched all the young and middle-aged people in the family, looking for food on a large scale, and even those roots that could be eaten were not missed.


    It is still possible to raise the wounds in the tribe while calculating the way to increase food. Before the burnt meat, the blackened skin was removed, and the meat inside was made into dried meat. Other vegetables and fruits were not preserved as long as they had seen the fire.


    It was still possible to open a vegetable garden at that time, just to improve the food, and to store some seeds by the way, for later promotion. As for this cold season, it is estimated that it is not expected. Although there are one or two kinds of vegetables that can be planted immediately, the harvest is also very fast, but for the lions, these vegetables can only be counted as a head, not enough to fill the stomach.


    If you can''t catch land creatures, you''ll only have underwater creatures.


    Underwater fish and shrimp do not have to worry about the threat of death from skating, although they will reduce activity during the cold season, but the quantity is still objective compared to land-based organisms.


    There is a large lake in the southeast of the tribe. The lake has been frozen into ice. It only needs to open a gap and scatter the net. After a day or two, it will be harvested.


    The lions did not catch fish with fishing nets, so they did not explain anything to them, but weaved a fishing net. Accompanied by Mutu, they went to the ice lake to cast nets.


    "Fox, can you really fish to the net?" Mutu squatted on the icy lake, curiously watching the fishnets drop from the ice cave.


    Still nodded.


    "I have eaten fish before, but the fish is very awkward, and many lions don''t like it." Mutu wrinkled his nose.


    I can still take a look at him: People are starving to death, and still care for him? Moreover, I have a way to make it unscrupulous.


    Sprinkle the fishing net, but you can call Mutu back.


    "This is all right? Don''t you keep guarding?" Mutula pulled the still-tailed tail and followed suit behind him.


    You can still shake your head and say no.


    "What if our fish are stolen?" Mutu was worried.


    Then throw you down as a bait and make sure no one dares to steal. Still thinking silently.


    "Fox, are you cold or not?" Mutu gently pulled his big tail.


    not cold. Still can move on.


    Mutu stepped forward, and even the tail brought people into his arms: "I know you are cold, come and hug."


    Acceptable: "..."


    The two people are close to each other, but they can still clearly feel the changes under him. Since he was injured, the two have never had any intimacy. I want to come to this lion and I can¡¯t help it.


    In order to take care of him during this time, the lion did suffer a lot. Hunting during the day, dealing with family affairs, come back at night to help him change medicine, grooming, massage, until late at night, only to sleep under his side, has been insisting for more than half a month, never complained, only occasionally spoiled, invited, Ask for touch.


    I still feel that my injuries are almost as good as I can, and I may be able to warm it up tonight.


    After eating rice and bathing that night, I could still lie naked on the animal blanket. The long white hair was laid freely, and the big tail of the furry swayed lazily, a pair of peach eyes, half open and half closed. charming.


    Seeing this scenery, Mutu was all gone, and his heart roared: Don''t irritate me, I will be a big animal! Do you dare to stretch, can you stretch out? Let go of the pillow, my chest is for you! Ah, the tail is rolled up on the leg, hairy, I want to touch!


    No, Mutu admits that he can''t resist the temptation. After three seconds of hardening, he became a beast.


    Mutu, like a lion, came out of the cage and threw down the white and tender fox, and then began to work on him. In order to avoid touching his wounds, Mutu picked him up and entered his body in a sitting position. This posture is deeper and more tight, making people want to stop. After one time, Mutu turned him over again and turned into a back-sitting type. After several changes, I didn''t touch his back, but I enjoyed the ultimate pleasure.


    The lion, who has been abstinence for nearly a month, has demonstrated unprecedented potential and dynamic operational ability this evening...


    Two days later, Mr. and Mutu took several ethnic groups to the ice lake to collect the net.


    When the fishing net was pulled out, everyone was immediately shocked by the catch in front of them. I saw hundreds of fish and shrimps in the nets, and they leaped in the net, making a loud noise. Two of the big fish are particularly conspicuous, about two meters long, and the silvery white scales sparkle in the snow.


    Everyone is happy, if they have such a harvest every time, they don''t have to worry about food. Although the taste of fish is a bit sloppy, it is definitely more hunger than fruits and vegetables.


    When they were caught in the tribe, everyone was alarmed and rushed to the crowd.


    "So many fish!"


    "Haha, that''s great, some have eaten this cold season."


    The Lions orcs did not catch fish, but most of them went straight to the water and never used fishing gear. Seeing that I can still catch so much with just one big net, I am both admired and grateful. They know that they can''t afford meat, they grow their own fruits and vegetables, and they can be self-sufficient. The reason why it is painstaking to weave net fishing is obviously to help other people in the tribe.


    On that night, a fish and shrimp feast was made, and some prestigious orcs from the family were invited to taste it. The delicious fish soup, the fresh shrimps and crabs, and the fragrant grilled fish, which are full of spring breeze, have completely determined the fishing plan of the whole family.


    In the evening, Mutu looked at a yard and heard the fish in the air, depressed.


    He touched the stomach that had not yet been full, and walked into the room of Shangke.


    "Fox, don''t be too busy, tomorrow I will ask people to clean up." Mutu looked at his busy figure, some distressed.


    He could still smile back at him, then he took two fish cockroaches from behind and handed it to him.


    One by one, sitting on the edge of the fire, eating the food that belongs to them both warmly...

 Chapter 195: $11. Run, fox

    The problem of food was basically solved. The tribe swept away from the downturn and began to actively prepare for the winter.


    It is still possible to take care of the vegetable garden during the day, pickle vegetables, make fruit wine, and sew hides. Mutu gave all his private property to Shang Ke, including food, animal skin and various precious metals and rare minerals, and regarded him as his own help. After the cold season, he plans to formally apply to the elders to log in to the directory, and to establish a family.


    Although the Lion King''s choice and male establishment of the family are somewhat rare, in this era, the orcs are still recognized for the marriage between males. After all, the Lion King is not a hereditary system. Anyone with this courage and strength can challenge the Lion King.


    "Fox!" Mutu walked into the room in a furry fur, and strode to the front of Shang Ke, laughing thieves.


    I can still look at him strangely.


    Mutu pulled out something from his arms and said with a tail, "Give it to you."


    He had a pendant in his hand, shaped like a small gourd, white-toothed, small and cute.


    I can still take a closer look and find that this is a bone flute carved with animal bones. Although the shape is simple, it is hand-grinded, smooth and delicate, obviously spending a lot of energy.


    "This is the bone flute I made by myself. If you want to call me later, just blow this flute. I will be there soon." Mutu said with a chest.


    Still silent: I first encountered myself to be a "dog flute" for myself, and I also did a big guy who was so natural and unpretentious...


    He happily took the gift, hung it around his neck, looked up and saw someone looking at him with a flash of his face, and his tail was scored and happy.


    Still ridiculous, holding his neck and welcoming a kiss.


    Mutu is satisfied, his hair stretches like a big cat that gets touched.


    In half a month, the Lions got a lot of catches in the icy lake, and the weather became colder and colder. The people decided to decide to collect the net for this season.


    A group of people came to the icy lake with joy and joy, each looking for their place on the net, began to skillfully close the net.


    Instead of going to help, search for nearby materials or minerals. There are many novelty things in this world, such as snow rock trees that can form salt crystals. This kind of tree grows in the low valley and absorbs the nutrients of the underground salt river. There are no flowers and leaves on the branches. As long as it does not rain for three days, it will condense the white salt crystals. The grass around it is not born, only silver and white, it is very strange.


    There is also a kind of berry, the juice is thick, adding fat, like flour, can be used to make berry cake, taro, clams, dumplings and other foods with unique flavor.


    There are many, and so on. All are natural ingredients, both nutritious and clean.


    While searching, I suddenly heard a scream of horror in the distance. I can still look back and see the opposite side of the lake. There is a wonderful scene. The large forest is like a quick-frozen, condensing a layer of silver-white ice and spreading quickly to this side.


    "It''s death whirl!" The orc dropped the tools in his hand and fled in the opposite direction in panic.


    Mutu rushed and yelled at the still stunned: "Fox, run!"


    It is still possible to turn around and flee. The two separated across the lake, and each side quickly ran to a different direction.


    Death whirlwind moves to the side at a very fast speed, a whirlwind like a skate, and a whistling sound that cuts the air with a sharp blade. Wherever passed, the ice is flashing and the cold is pressing.


    Mutu watched as the fox''s figure disappeared into his sight, and his heart was anxious but there was nothing to do. But for a long time, what made him even more frightened happened. The death whirls over the lake and hovered in the direction of the fox escaping.


    The people who stood on one side with Mutu were out of danger. The few people who fled to the other side were in a crisis.


    Still able to pull out and run wild, not even dare to return. The four fields are empty, and there seems to be only one person left between heaven and earth. I can only hear my own rapid breathing and the whistling sound of getting closer and closer behind me.


    The blast is invisible and inevitable. Even if there is only one gap, it can be drilled in, let alone there is no place to shelter from the wind.


    I still feel a chill in the back, and death is only a step away from him. At the time of the crisis, a small stream of water suddenly appeared in front of it. His eyes lit up and he didn''t want to jump.


    When the body is empty, the tip of the tail has condensed a layer of frost, only to hear a plop, death ice whistling through the river, freezing the water wave just splashed in the air, like a blooming ice flower, in the winter It flashed a cold glow.


    The rushing river was also frozen into an ice stream that would still be trapped under the ice.


    I can hold my breath, grab the water in one hand, and hammer the ice on the top of my head. Although the ice layer is not very thick, the body that is under water and frozen and stiff can still make no effort. The brain almost loses the ability to think, the fingers are numb, and the heart seems to stop beating at any time.


    The closed and cold glaciers are filled with despair and fear. Confused, there seems to be a familiar figure in front of me. The memories of the past are coming to him like tides, happy, painful, sad, beautiful...


    No, can''t die!


    Still able to get a good spirit, bite the teeth, pull out the dagger from the waist, use the last strength, backhand to the ice on the top of the head. With a bang, there was a crack in the ice.


    It is still possible to gouge again and again, and finally successfully break the ice layer before the force is removed.


    He quickly rushed out of the ice and raised his hand into the snow. By fixing the figure with a dagger, you don''t want to slip into the water.


    After doing all this, he couldn''t make any effort, gasping with exhaustion, and a faint white mist exhaled from his mouth. A cold wind blew through, bringing a piece of snow. His hair, eyelashes, tail, arms and upper body quickly formed a thin layer of frost.


    It was surrounded by white and there was no vocal. Half of the body is still on the shore, and the other half is still underwater. He couldn''t speak, couldn''t ask for help, and could only helplessly lick the snow on the shore, and it shivered with cold.


    Is it going to end? Still not reconciled, if he can, he does not want to experience the inexplicable life and death. In the past, I just used the task as a way to survive. Now, he feels that every world is his own life and should be decided by himself.


    mD, system, you let me die, I have to die? I want to live to show you!


    The anger caused Shang Ke to recover a little more strength. He used his spare hand to find out how to get out of trouble. At this moment, his finger touched an item, and looked down, it was actually the bone flute that Mutu gave him not long ago.


    In the eyes, he suddenly ignited his life. He shook his bone flute into his mouth and blew it hard. A crisp and long flute sounded immediately from the flute, echoing between the heavens and the earth, and a circle circled into the distance.


    Mutu has followed the trajectory of the ice to trace the traces of the still. The death ice-skating range is extremely wide, and it is divided into several strands from time to time and spreads around. Coupled with the cold climate, it seriously affects the orcs'' sense of smell. Mutu can''t make an accurate judgment immediately, and can only find clues along the way.


    As time went by, Mutu¡¯s mood became more and more urgent. The longer you drag, the more hope you want, but as long as you don''t see the corpse, you won''t give up.


    At this moment, there was a sudden sound of flute in the distance, as if the road was light, and the world of Mutu was illuminated in an instant.


    His heart beats violently, his eyes are full of excitement, his feet are burning, and he rushes in the direction of the flute.


    Fox, fox! His heart is constantly calling his name.


    However, when Mutu rushed out of the woods, the flute suddenly disappeared. He came to a small river and the rushing river was frozen.


    Mutu¡¯s heart was tight and he went down the glaciers.


    However, for a long time, he had a footstep, and there was a splash of ice that had condensed into ice. He looked down the water to the shore and saw a figure crouching on the snow, covered with a thin layer of frost and snow. It seems to be dead, and there is no interest.


    Mutu''s pupil slammed abruptly, then quickly rushed to the side of Shangke, kneeling to the ground, twitching his hand and gently sneaking into his breath.


    Although weak, but still alive!


    Mutu almost wants to scream in the sky and vent his joy.


    Trying to press the excitement, he carefully took the can from the river.


    Seeing the ice cave on the river, Mutu could probably guess what the fox had experienced. In that case, he still survived strongly. Mutu thinks his fox is really amazing!


    The body in my arms is cold and stiff, breathable, and the skin that was originally white, looks more icey at the moment. The soft hair lost the fluffyness of the past, and it condensed a layer of frost. With a light tap, it was possible to drop a little snow.


    Mutu felt distressed. He saw that he still had a dagger in his left hand and was trying to take him down, but he was stopped by a cold hand. Looking down, I found out that I was stunned and didn''t know when I woke up.


    "Fox, you woke up! Great, I will take you home right away." Mutu delighted him into his arms and warmed him with his body temperature.


    Still greedily grab his temperature, listen to his heartbeat, and feel the joy of regaining new life.


    "I will help you take the dagger first." Say, Mutu is going to take the dagger again.


    Can still avoid, shook his head.


    Mutu did not understand at first, and then found that the hand of the dagger had already been glued together, forcibly opened, and might even tear his flesh together.


    He wrapped his stiff hand with his own hand, his eyes were hot and his heart was colic.


    This feeling of distress is not the first time, it seems to have been experienced a long time ago, and it is repeated.


    It was as if he could perceive Mutu¡¯s emotions, and he shook his tail with difficulty, and gently swept his cheek with his tip, which seemed to be comforting.


    Mutu stared at him deeply, his eyes filled with the pain of depression.


    I can open my mouth and say a word silently: Take me home.


    Mutu¡¯s eyes were soft, and he lifted his waist and took a big step toward the tribe.


    Back to the tribe, the lions immediately surrounded them with surprise and asked about the situation.


    Mutu didn''t have time to deal with them, ordered people to send hot water, carefully took off the clothes on the body, and then warmed his body a little with a hot towel. After all the ice on his body melted, he was placed in warm water.


    There were many frostbite in the skin, and the wound he had healed before was cracked, but there was no pain in his face, and he had a shallow smile from beginning to end.


    "Fox, sorry." Mutu touched his wet hair and said, "If I can find you soon, I will be fine."


    The fox was soaked for at least two hours in the cold river, and there was no way to ask for help. I don''t know how desperate it was. He is not only his own family, but also his own lover, but he can''t always protect him.


    Can slowly pick up the bone flute hanging on the neck, put it on the lips, kissed him, then leaned back to Mutu¡¯s lips and looked at him clearly: Thank you, Mutu, you send Give me the bone flute and save my life. So don''t blame yourself.


    There is still a feeling that the control of fate has become weaker and weaker. One day, one day, they can truly master their own lives, and they don¡¯t have to repeat the painful life and death.

 Chapter 196: $12. Run, fox

    After the last death of the ice, the Lions tribe officially entered the hunting stage and no longer went out at will.


    After a few days of recuperation, I finally eased it, but Mutu still didn¡¯t feel relieved. He wrapped him in thick fur every day, and he warmed his hands at night, and by the way, he was warmed up. He is a baby, and he has no bottom line.


    Because "dog flute" made great achievements, Mutu also gave a bell, wind chimes, bells, etc., and a variety of things that could make a sound. Not only is it worn on the side, but it is still hanging in the house. As long as the wind blows, you can immediately hear a series of squeaky voices, but you don¡¯t have any interest.


    It was still possible to start watching with great interest, but soon he realized that it was not good. One night, he forgot to take off the bell on his neck. When the two were intimate, the bell made a crisp sound. This kind of noise seems to make Mutu extremely excited, and the impact is even stronger. Every time he reaches the depths, he will make a sound.


    This kind of ringtone is very sweet, and it doesn''t feel uncomfortable in the ear. However, with the keen people''s keen sense of hearing, even though the ringing is not big, they can hear clearly. From the rhythm of the bell collision and the vibration of the sound, you can hear the intensity of the two.


    By the next day, almost all orcs knew their frequency, frequency and duration.


    Many orcs praised sincerely: "It¡¯s a patriarch, it¡¯s amazing!"


    For the fair, it is endless envy.


    You can only choose to ignore it, and keep telling yourself in your heart: This is the primitive society. It is a world without a lower limit that can be seen in the open air field. Listening to the "conservative" little things in the corner is nothing.


    Although he was so relieved, he still insisted on cleaning up all the sounds on his body and on the bed before he allowed Mutu to touch him. Otherwise, who knows if this guy will "sex" for a while, give him Come to a shocking copper bell?


    Mutu whispered: "The few werewolves in the family have to make a few scorpions every time they do it, and no one says anything."


    Can still blink, Mutu immediately shut up.


    Just wait until he is still asleep, he will secretly put a bell on him, and then do it a few times when he is confused. As a result, the ringtone is small, the frequency is low, and the time is short. Other orcs then begin to doubt whether their lion is not working.


    Since then, on the nights of the tribes, you can often hear the crisp sounds of crickets, such as songs, and one after another...


    The Lions have no tradition of Chinese New Year, and only celebrate the carnival when they are married or when the new Lion is succeeded. The entertainment life is almost blank, and it is inevitable that it will be a bit cold for a whole cold season.


    However, it is still not boring at all. Take care of the vegetable garden during the day, study and study the original recipes, and teach other people some tips on life, one of which is to teach them to know about oil.


    In this era, no one has exploited oil. Some oil liquid spilled over the surface and was regarded as a poison by most people. The dog breed must have learned the role of oil only by chance. The lions have suffered from the oil and are afraid of this kind of fuel. They still do not ask them to make the best use of them. They only hope that they have some understanding of this, so as not to repeat the same mistakes.


    Of the various skills that are still available, the one that motivates the lions is the cooking. Of course, what interests them is not to do, but to eat. Everyone in the tribe has tasted the craftsmanship and was conquered without exception.


    You can still ask them for help. As long as you have a meal, there must be a large group of people responding, and it is more effective than Mutu¡¯s order. Half a cold season has passed, but it has surpassed Mutu and become the most popular figure in the tribe.


    After that, he asked Mutu to help make a few chessboards, grinding out dozens of hundreds of pieces, and looking for Mutu to play chess. Of course, they are not playing chess, chess, but also chess, such as checkers, backgammon, flying chess, and monopoly.


    There is another purpose for doing this. It is to teach Mutu to learn arithmetic knowledge through games. Since I found that many orcs need to use their own hair, they still feel that they can''t look directly.


    Compared to most orcs, Mutu¡¯s mind is outstanding. In the absence of any foundation, the simple addition, subtraction, multiplication and division were quickly mastered, and the mouth was very smooth.


    In addition, all members of the Lions can be compiled into a roster, and each person''s birth date, gender race, personality, kinship, etc. are recorded in detail. Because the text is not perfect, it can still be graphically indicated. For example, some orcs are good at archery, and he draws a bow and arrow behind the special length; some are good at making, and they are represented by flames and hammers.


    Prior to this, the management of the orcs was very rough. As long as the males must ask for hunting, the ability of one person and the strength of the combat strength to measure one''s ability. However, some male orcs are naturally weak and are better at weaving or other meticulous manual work. In the case of ample food, the orcs can choose a job that is more suitable for them and make the best use of it.


    Of course, these things are not intended to be directly involved, but to Mutu''s own decision, he only provides some basic management methods. However, it is undeniable that this stone engraving book is of great significance to the development of primitive tribes. It has been used as the basis of population resource management by the later orcs, and has been used continuously and constantly improved.


    At this time, it was just a tool that could help Mutu better manage the tribe, and he did it with Mutu lying down on the bed. It was completed in three days, but the two used it for ten days.


    The process is naturally deep and simple, and the climax is repeated...


    Mutu is like a sponge, greedily absorbing everything that can be taught to him.


    From the elder''s house, Mutu walked toward the still-stayable place. It has become the home of him and the fox today. Although simple, it is very warm.


    "Yanu, Yanu, what is this?" A tender voice came from there.


    Mutu looked up and saw a familiar figure sitting on a stone chair and drawing something on the sand table with a branch. By his side, surrounded by a group of little orcs.


    There was a faint smile on the fox''s face. The white hair hangs freely on the side of the face. The eyebrows are gentle, and the soft big tail protects a little orc who just learned to walk, in case he accidentally falls.


    The little orc hugs his tail and leans against his side, his eyes are very comfortable, but the saliva left by the corner of his mouth is a bit sloppy.


    Mutu saw the saliva on the big tail, his face black, striding over, picking up the little orc from the tail and throwing it into his brother''s arms.


    The little orc was forced to leave the warm big tail, and he was wronged, his mouth slammed, and he was crying. Still able to pick up a thing from his arms and hand it to his arms, and smoothly transferred his attention.


    Mutu fixed his eyes and looked at it. It was a small rattle. He knows that the fox has made a lot of novelty toys for the children in the family, and often teaches them to play games, give them a good meal, and not ask for a return, just a simple smile.


    I still remember that before, because I couldn''t talk, the fox rarely communicated with other people, and I was alone and obscured. Until he gradually revealed his true nature, he won the favor of the whole people with his own actions. His world seems to be different, though silent, but colorful.


    Mutu couldn''t help but lean over and kiss him, and he took a sigh of relief.


    Acceptable: ...?


    Little Orc (¡Ño¡Ñ):......!


    Mutu ignored the gaze of these little children, and greatly occupied the position around Shang, the two big hands naturally went into the fox''s clothes to warm.


    The breath of this person makes him fall in love. The gentleness of this person makes this cold cold season very full and fiery.


    In the first half of the cold season, the lion''s food began to stretch, from two days a day, to a day. However, everyone is still very confident to be able to spend this cold season. Because at this time, the lions have already starved to death, and now only need to endure a few days of hunger to pass the crisis.


    However, hungry orcs are prone to violent, and there are battles in the tribe from time to time. Whoever wins will get the other''s food. Some orcs who are not strong in combat power will be "winned" by others every day, and they have to rely on snow and branches to support them.


    Going on, I don¡¯t know how long these people can last. His mission is to ensure that the Lions are not hungry, and that the cold season is about to pass, he must not sneak in front of him.


    He took all the pickled bacon he made from the cellar, and then summoned the bullies who had been bullied, asking them to help open the land and wait until the evening to reward the food as a reward.


    He is very clear that if you send it in white, it will inevitably cause dissatisfaction among others. Even if everyone has a share, there is no guarantee that the food of these people will not be robbed. But as long as he is in his place, others will not dare to let go.


    This will allow these orcs to eat half full, and will not attract too much criticism. A good place to visit, many people have visited, how much inventory is known to everyone. Someone quietly calculated that in a few days, he basically contributed his own food. At this critical time, his actions undoubtedly gave the people a big touch, and the disputes in the tribe gradually subsided.


    "Fox, for you." Mutu handed his large piece of meat to Shangke.


    Still looking at him inexplicably.


    Mutu said with a distressed heart: "You have lost a lot of weight recently, don''t take it anymore, eat it, my food will be given to you."


    Still looking at the piece of meat silently: Your food is given to me, then what about yourself?


    Mu image is to know what he is thinking, patted his chest and said: "You can rest assured, I am not afraid of being hungry!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a bang from the belly.


    Mutu: "...I put a fart."


    Acceptable: "..."


    Hold back the smile, but you can pick up the meat in his hand and cut it with a knife, half a person. In fact, he is not very hungry. The fruits and vegetables in the garden are enough for him to fill his hunger, but he is willing to share the food with the lion.


    Mutu hesitated for a while, and finally took over, and then seriously said to him: "Fox, the next cold season, I swear that I will never let you go hungry again."


    I can still look at him with two eyes: Well, I believe in you.


    [Complete the additional task 1 - to ensure that this cold season Lions are not hungry. ]


    On the last day of the end of the cold season, you can still receive a reminder message from the system. He found a problem, as if starting from the last world, the additional task no longer rewards the detention time, and does not know if this means that some kind of restriction has been broken. The system has often been put on hold recently, basically not answering any questions, as if it has degenerated from artificial intelligence into a simple program.

 Chapter 197: $13. Run, fox

    [Additional Task 2 - In the next 5 years, the Lions will develop the first tribe of Caroline Mountain, with at least 1,000 people. ]


    The second additional task was released, and the difficulty was smaller than expected. His partner is a lion clan, and he has established a certain prestige. For the next five years, he only needs to concentrate on developing the tribe.


    The lions currently have only two hundred people. The reason why they have not grown and developed is that they have food problems, the second is to be safe and united, and the third is that the lions themselves have no intention of expansion.


    Most of the lions are more comfortable with the status quo. As long as there is a sheltered lion''s den, there is plenty of food, there are several satisfied mating objects, and other things are not very concerned. There are still very few orcs like Sit, who attempt to seize the position of the patriarch by intrigue.


    To be fair, they are lazy, too lazy to expand the site, too lazy to develop the population, too lazy to beautify the tribe.


    This is probably the most difficult part of this task. It is okay to take in a few foreigners, but it needs to be housed in seven or eight hundred. Even if there are five years, it needs some planning. You must first establish a relatively stable development plan and governance plan. To ensure that the Lions do not fall into chaos because of the rapid population growth.


    "Go!" An orc yelled and then rushed out of the tribe with a group of orcs like dislocated wild horses.


    Two months of "imprisonment" life can ruin this group of active lions. As soon as the cold season passed, they immediately rushed to the forest to find fresh prey.


    However, they are estimated to be defeated and returned. The snow has not yet melted. Many animals are still recuperating. The food they can find is only a small amount of cold-tolerant wild vegetables and mountain fruits.


    Mutu did not follow the past, but took some of the people to the ice lake to fish. Although the fish and shrimp that have been eaten for half a season are a bit tired, this is the most readily available food, at least in quantity.


    It is still possible to teach the beasts to weave the fishing nets. The net mouth is relatively large, so as to miss the small fish, let them continue to grow and reproduce. He has even begun to consider how to incorporate the glacial lake into the territory of the Lions, and then to develop aquaculture and animal husbandry.


    "Fox!" is thinking, suddenly heard the shouts from Mutu.


    I can still look up, the guy doesn''t know where to get a big fish, and is now holding the fish tail waving in the air.


    The poor big fish was stunned and turned, and when it was still past, it was already dead.


    "Fox, give me a grilled fish tonight!" Mutu held the big fish in his arms and smiled with a bright face.


    Can nod, no opinion.


    Immediately, I heard someone interjecting, and asked for a show to help the people. As soon as this statement came out, there was a response.


    As a result, the delicious meal that should have been exclusively enjoyed by Mutu immediately became a gathering of dozens of people.


    In fact, the orcs are more interested in a feast of the whole family. Unfortunately, the food is insufficient and can only wait for the next opportunity.


    That night, all the orcs who contributed the ingredients had a delicious meal. Grilled fish, fried fish, fish soup, fish dumplings (made with berry oil flour), sashimi, drunken shrimp, steamed egg tarts, fried crabs, etc., together with fruit wine, eat all the spring breeze, the meaning is still One by one, I don¡¯t want to move.


    The small yard lay down on the "corpse" of the thunder. Today''s food, so that these orphans who have been hungry for a long time, have received great satisfaction.


    Mutu is hard to catch up. Anyway, sleeping until midnight, they will definitely wake up and then roll back to their own lion''s den.


    At this time, an ice icy fell from the eaves and smashed into pieces on the ground.


    It¡¯s a new year when the snow melts. In this cold season, although there have been several crises, none of the tribes starved to death, and there will be no more in the future.


    Mutu looked back at the kitchen, his fox was busy in front of the stove, and the big white tail swayed with his movements.


    He walked slowly, surrounded him from behind, bit his bite and whispered, "Do you need help?"


    You can still use his tail to dispel his face: go on the side, don''t get in the way.


    "I will help you." Mutu did not feel that he was in the way, his body was tightly attached to the back of the back, and his hand was covered in his hand, and he "washed" with him.


    Still speechless: wash the dishes and wash the dishes, what waist do you shake? Don''t know if your thing is awkward?


    There was a low gasping sound in the ear, and a sultry heat wrapped him, and his nose was filled with a strong male atmosphere.


    Mutu''s washing of the bowl was slower and slower. Then he took a long arm and suddenly pressed it on the wall next to the cooktop, bowed his head and kissed him, and lifted his leg with his hand to squeeze the body into the period.


    The movements were quick and fast, and there was no regard for the orcs who were lying in the yard and separated by a wall.


    It was still red on the cheeks, half-baked eyes, looking at the wooden door that was hidden, and wanted to remind the lion to change places. But the next second, the feeling of being invaded by the body made him temporarily lose his ability to think.


    The two were lingering in the kitchen, and the scent of **** was hard to disguise. Many orcs were stimulated, and the snoring snoring in their throats waking up from sleep.


    Mutu''s ears are slightly moving, and he can still move to the door, and use the body to close the hidden wooden door, and then continue to go deep.


    In fact, he himself does not mind others visiting his mating process with the fox, but he knows that the fox does not like it, so he has never fought with the fox in a crowded place.


    Looking at the fox''s untidy appearance, Mutu suddenly felt that such a fox should belong to him alone.


    The simple wooden door made a creaking sound in the collision. Although it could not be seen, the orc of the outside was not clear about what the people inside were doing. They were stimulated to get hot and didn¡¯t say hello, and they went to the target to vent their fire...


    The ice and snow melted, the vegetation revived, and the animals rushed out of the nest and began to move in the mountains. The food of the orcs is gradually enriched.


    It is still possible to open a few new plots of land and plan to use it as a test field to cultivate different fruits and vegetables and then promote them. These fruits and vegetables cannot be used as a staple food for orcs, but they can be used to raise livestock. Many domestic animals are domesticated from wild animals. As long as there is sufficient food, the orcs can establish their own breeding industry.


    The breeding program has received strong support from Mutu. In the subsequent hunting, the orcs will bring back some living things each time and then hand them over to them. These animals can still be screened for preferentially tame and fertile animals, such as rabbits, pheasants, and mountain root birds (a type of bird that cannot fly).


    The monotonous tribe soon became buzzing, and from time to time it was able to hear the sound of animals.


    Mutu stated in advance that the animals raised in the tribe belong to public property and that no one can intimidate or harm at will. If you are scared to death, killed or killed, you must compensate two.


    Everyone knows about the aquaculture plan, so there is no handcuffs, but it is unavoidable to scare these animals occasionally.


    More than a month later, the still farms passed the initial domestication period and finally started on the right track. Although there are only thirty or forty animals at present, at the speed of their reproduction, it is believed that they will be able to expand once in two or three months.


    On this day, it is still possible to go to the wilderness.


    Mutu was dressed up a lot, but after walking out of the house, she discovered that she still had other males - the yak that was raised and sturdy!


    In the past season, other orcs have lost a circle more or less. Only this guy, his body is long and up, and now he is almost as tall as Mutu. He can still stand behind it and barely see the root hair. .


    Mutu thinks this guy thinks it is a variant. The other yak is not so strong, and he doesn''t know how the fox is fed.


    "Why bring it?" Mutu took a dissatisfied shot on the back of the yak.


    The yak just glanced at him lightly, not hurting.


    Still just laughing a little, no answer.


    When a group of people came to an open field of grass, they could stop.


    Mutu looked around for a week and said: "This seems to be the place where we met this yak."


    Still nodded, smiled at him, my heart, this time without him to say more, should also think of the purpose of their trip, right?


    The result was that Mutu was puzzled: "Fox, are you going to release it?"


    Also, it took a long time to raise the feelings, and it is normal to be reluctant to eat.


    Still speechless: Is your IQ eaten by a dog?


    He put down the backpack on his back and took out the leather cord, saddle and other utensils from the inside, one by one on the back of the calf.


    With his movements, Mutu finally understood his intentions, his eyes flashed immediately, and his face showed a eager expression.


    The yak did not resist the action of the ok, and he stood in the same place, and from time to time, when he turned to Mutu, he sighed with relief.


    Mutu is indifferent: Do you still remember that you are a yak? Do you dare to be a little conscious of the predator?


    Equipped, you can pat the back of the yak and signal Mutu to ride.


    Mutu did not hesitate to put one hand on the back of the cow, and one jumped up.


    Mutu originally thought that he would be smashed down by the yak. ??Who knows that it just shook his head awkwardly, and then stunned in the arms of Shang Shang, as if to say: Why is it riding this golden lion, not soft? Fox?


    Still able to touch the yak''s head comfortably, and then took a picture on it.


    The yak seems to get what kind of instruction, and squats slowly with Mutu.


    Mutu''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise, and then tried to control the yak, although the action was a bit rusty, but with the cooperation of the yak, even riding a model, and gradually found the trick.


    In the past, in order to tame a yak, he did not know how much effort he spent, and the result was never successful. But now, this yak is like his left and right hands, driving freely.


    When Mutu was riding a yak on the grass, he finally understood why he insisted that he and the yak get along with him. Because of familiarity and closeness, because of closeness and recognition, from the initial fear to the present trust.


    It turns out that taming a beast does not necessarily depend on force, but also has a power called "feelings."


    Mutu slowed down and rode slowly on the yak.


    In the distance, the familiar figure is standing quietly under the tree, smiling and waiting for his return.


    Mutu thought that he was probably one of the ones he was tamed, but he was as sweet as he was...

 Chapter 198: $14. Run, fox

    The young beasts saw the appearance of Mutu riding the yak, and they were envious. So Mutu decided to start the cavalry training program and strive to cultivate this year. The first cavalry team.


    In the brain, there is a picture of a group of lions riding a cow, and I always feel that something is wrong. However, although the yak is not as high as the horse''s face value, but the body is strong, the momentum is sturdy, the emergence of hordes of troops, it is also very impactful.


    After discovering other mounts that can be domesticated, you can also develop different types of cavalry, such as climbing, water, and leap. Of course, the ideal is full, the reality is cruel, and the beasts of this world are mostly not provoked, let alone domestication, that is, capturing is very difficult. Yak is a species that is easier to capture and easier to domesticate.


    If the Lions can really train a group of yak cavalry, then at least in the early stage, they can basically sweep the Caro Mountain.


    Because of the cavalry plan, wild yaks have gradually become the darlings of the lions. In the near future, they have even been removed from the lion''s recipes, leaving a bullish mark on the orc history as a mount.


    But at the moment, everything is still in its infancy. Lions want to be a qualified knight and must learn how to raise their mounts first.


    At present, Mutu, who is the only one with a mount, rides the yak that is named "Maverick" by him every day.


    Originally Mutu wanted to name it "Little Fox", "Love Fox" or "Big Tail", and so on. However, under the strong opposition of Shang Ke, it was finally changed to "Mavericks".


    The calf can not only be transported, but also can be transported part-time, with hundreds of kilograms of cargo basically without breathing.


    On this day, Mutu led the team to return to the tribe, and immediately an orc came over to report: "The patriarch, we found seven injured foreign orcs in the woods."


    "Which race? How was it hurt?" Mutu asked as he walked inside.


    "Three Dais, three Foxes and one Bear."


    Hearing the "Fox", Mutu subconsciously looked at the fox around him, the latter''s expression was faint, and there was no special reaction.


    The orc continued: "Their ethnic group was attacked by a hyena not long ago and fled all the way, hoping to get our shelter."


    During the talk, the group came to the center of the tribe and saw the orcs who had fallen.


    Mutu¡¯s gaze first fell on the three foxes. The fox was a female orc. It looked charming and full-bodied. A red-brown hair was scattered on the chest, and a red-brown tail swayed behind him. The clothes on her body were a little broken, a little embarrassed, but she could not hide her beauty, and most of the male eyes around her were bet on her.


    Because of the acceptable reasons, many young Lions have a strong interest in the Fox family. There are not many people who love the good, but he is a Mutu, and no one else dares to touch. Now, after the Shangke, the Lions have come to a fox, and still a young and beautiful female! How can this not excite the lions who are bloody?


    Next to the female fox, they also looked at two little foxes, which looked like twins, but with different coats, one white, one red, about five or six years old. They stared at the big eyes and looked around with timidity and curiosity.


    Mutu turned his head and was trying to laugh at a few words, but he saw two little foxes suddenly broke free from their mother, and they quickly rushed over, then hugged his legs and shouted with a tender voice. :"father."


    Mutu''s face was black, and two sharp eyes shot straight to the female fox.


    A low-pitched voice was heard from the audience, and then a look of a good show was revealed.


    Can still look up to the fox woman, the latter did not admit and did not deny, just looking at him quietly.


    This development seems a bit wrong? The original Lord turned out to be a fox that dragged his family?


    "Yanu, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I am so happy that you are still alive." The Fox woman stepped forward and looked at her with tender eyes.


    Mutu whispered, "Who are you?"


    "Respected Lion King, my name is ''Kelona'', is the lover of Yanu." The fox woman slammed into Mutu, but her eyes were always on the body, and she could not tell the affection. Payment.


    "Yanu''s lover?" The orcs around whispered, "Ianu actually has a lover?"


    "Who is not a few lovers? The focus is on children!"


    "Yanu has a child, will the patriarch still form a family with him?"


    "It''s hard to say that the patriarch likes him so much, maybe he will make an exception for him."


    "The patriarch, but the lion, how can he tolerate that his partner has someone else''s child? Later, living in the same tribe, no matter who Kairoa finally and who formed the family, Yanu has the responsibility to raise these two children."


    "In my opinion, the patriarch should not let Kairona stay."


    "Well, the patriarch is reluctant to give up Yanu, and he can only drive away Kairona and his children."


    "Naunu? Will he leave with Kelona?"


    "Oh, no?"


    "Don''t say, the patriarch seems to be worried..."


    It is still possible to quickly sort out the memory of the original owner and the information provided by the system, and it is almost certain that Kairona is a former ethnic group of Yanu, but that is all. Why did she lie that they are lovers? Isn''t this lie easy to be dismantled? Does she think she will see them on the face of the same family?


    Thinking about it, Mutu¡¯s low voice came over: ¡°First arrange a place for them, wait for me to discuss with the elders and then decide to go.¡± The cold eyes were swept over several foreigners. An imposing manner.


    After saying this, Mutu reached out and rudely pulled the two little foxes with their thighs aside, then pulled up the hand of Shangke, and the head would not leave.


    "Hey, Yanu is going to be unlucky."


    "I don''t know how the patriarch intends to deal with him?"


    "Do you still ask? It must be the most primitive means."


    "Oh..." The crowd exchanged a tacit look with a thief.


    In this way, no one dared to get close to Kairona, but arranged the residence for them according to Mutu¡¯s instructions.


    Mutu will pull the room into the room. The first sentence is not questioning, but emphasizes: "I don''t care who you used to interact with, lover or child, all throw it aside, you can only be I am alone!"


    I could still see a slight accident in my eyes, and thought that he would run away. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so reasonable. It was really rare.


    Then he listened to him with a rough voice: "Is that female really your lover? She also gave birth to a child?"


    In the tone, there is a vagueness and temper that cannot be hidden.


    Well, this reaction is more in line with his people.


    Still shaking his hand, he said that he is still a single fox.


    However, Mutu did not have a bit of tacit understanding this time. He bowed his head to the still neck and vented his anger and left two rows of shallow tooth prints on it. Although the mouth is atmospheric, but I think that the fox has been intimate with other people, I feel unbearable. His possessiveness to the fox is stronger than he imagined. He wants to possess everything he has, whether it is his past, Now, still the future.


    "Fox..." Mutu buried himself in front of his chest, holding his waist in his hands.


    The back of the still back is close to the wall, the legs are almost empty, and the heart is explained, but it can''t be heard, and he can only be allowed to plunder on himself.


    At this moment, there was a noise coming from outside the house. Mutu stopped his movements, looked up and looked at him, then let him down, helped him with the messy clothes and walked out of the house with him.


    Several Lions orcs dragged the bodies of two hyenas back to the Horde, then threw the bodies to the ground, and said with indignation: "We just found two dogs walking around and sneaking around, and we solved them."


    "This group of bastards, actually dare to set foot on the territory of the Lions!" Someone licked a few feet against the body.


    "Oh, really, when our Lions are bullied!"


    "You must kill them and avenge the dead people."


    "revenge!"


    The lions hated the hyenas very much, and they screamed and murdered.


    Mutu and the monk can come over, look at the body on the ground, and look at the few foreigners who have not settled in, and guess that these hyenas may have been attracted by them. The hyena is murderous, and it is fun to prey on the orcs. I don¡¯t know how many people¡¯s homes have been destroyed and how many orcs have been killed.


    Originally, they intended to occupy the territory of the Lions and rob them of their food, but unfortunately they finally returned to the feathers and were greatly hurt. When the cold season comes, they can only rush to other tribes more madly, relying on the orcs'' flesh and blood to spend the cold season of food shortage.


    The seven foreign orcs who were kept by the Lions, all without exception, all escaped from the minions of the hyenas, and most of them became the dishes of the hyena.


    There are many tribes that have been baptized like them. The orcs who are now fleeing are few and say hundreds. The entire Caro Mountain, the horror only the lions still have the strength to compete with the hyena.


    A Yi orc said: "There is a black liquid on the dog''s hand. It burns when it is in flames. It is hard to extinguish, and we have almost no power to fight back."


    When the lions heard it, they knew that they were talking about the power of oil and oil. They had experienced it for themselves. The fear of helplessness is still deeply in memory.


    Mutu¡¯s eyes flashed in murderousness and immediately ordered: ¡°From today, the whole nation is alert. Thirty people are sent to the tribes every day to visit. As long as the dog is found, it will be killed immediately.¡±


    The mind can be turned sharply, and the attention is paid to the displaced orcs. If these orcs are included in the Lions, his mission is estimated to be completed. However, you can''t be too hasty to avoid causing trouble for the Lions.


    "Yanu." At this time, a female voice interrupted the thoughts of Shang Ke.


    Can still look up, the person is the fox woman Kairona, then feel a heavy leg, the two little fox automatically embraced his thigh spontaneously.


    "I''m sorry." Kairona took the initiative to apologize to him.


    She can still look at her strangely and doubtfully.


    Kelona smiled bitterly: "Look at the shares of the same family, I hope you can forgive me. I am alone with two children, I am struggling, I have to find a dependence. When I heard your name from other people, and you and After the relationship of the Lion King, I decided to make this decision. I borrowed your name to seek shelter for me and my children."


    Still, some appreciate her confession, and quite understand her concerns. A delicate female, in a foreign tribe, surrounded by strong and powerful orcs, may become other male playthals at any time. Fertility tools. Not to mention she also has two children, who knows if her child will be abused?


    "Yanu, I don''t care about myself, but I ask you, be sure to protect my children." Carena looked eagerly for good.


    Can think for a moment, then slowly nodded, it was agreed to her request.


    Kairona imagined the Lions as terrible. After she became familiar with it, she was not expected to protect him. She could find another male to establish a family. Just temporarily making a flower protector (áÌ) messenger, still no problem.

 Chapter 199: $15. Run, fox

    In the woods, a group of strong figures quickly passed through them, chasing a few hyenas who were fleeing.


    Still squatting on the tree, pulling the longbow, aiming at the front intently, the bowstring slammed, and an arrow spurted out, and then saw a hyena screaming and fell to the ground. Still no stop, take the bow again and point the arrow at the second goal.


    He did not aim at the key, and he planned to catch one or two and torture the position of oil. Even if the Lions are not currently interested in development, they should be in their own hands. Moreover, the dog breed invades the orc tribe, and it is inevitable that it is necessary to collect oil frequently, to wait for the rabbit, to break its resources, and to be more efficient than tracking it all over the destination.


    However, the lions often see the hyenas will kill the killer, and several pursuits do not leave a living.


    "Fox, go home." Solved the few hyenas, Mutu rushed to the tree and waved.


    Still can move the treetops lightly and walk slowly to Mutu.


    Mutu hooked his waist and bowed his head and took a bite on his ear.


    The group returned to the tribe with the joy of victory and the prey loaded with the enthusiasm of the people. The children rushed over and rushed to ask them about the battle.


    Mutu did not pay attention, and saw two little foxes who had overwhelmed him. The picture of the big two small harmony, how to see how not pleasing to the eye.


    Can still bend down, scratched the neck of the two foxes by hand. The little fox shrank his neck and cheerfully loosened his thighing hand.


    Mutu''s eyes are slightly flashing, is the back neck a sensitive point of the fox? Try it tonight.


    The little fox can still be brought to other children''s side, and make a group of friendly gestures, so that they can take good care of new partners.


    The oldest child immediately patted his chest and said that it was fine, but the little fox recognized his life and saw that he could not accompany them. He immediately turned and ran back to his mother.


    The fox woman who can still look away is slightly frowning. Not waiting for him to move, a pair of big hands pulled him to his side, and immediately heard Mutu¡¯s dissatisfied voice: ¡°No entanglement with her.¡±


    I can still look at him: this kind of worry is superfluous.


    He explained it yesterday, and the guy who had a big vinegar had tossed him for one night and didn''t pay attention.


    Before they came to the warehouse together, they began to count the prey, record the harvest of each person, and then distribute them one by one. Two-thirds of each harvest is distributed according to work, another third, half is owned by the patriarch, and the other half is in the warehouse. If the harvest is less on the day, the warehouse reserves will be used.


    Nowadays, it has been promoted in the tribe. Each farmed animal is half public and half private. After the development of this, the allocation will be changed accordingly.


    Many Lions and orcs have little interest in growing fruits and vegetables, but in order to raise them, they have planted a lot of pastures, which are green and oily, which adds vitality to the tribe.


    Still holding the food that belongs to him is going to go back to cooking, and I met Kairona and her children halfway.


    "Yanu, we... can we go to your house to eat?" Kerona asked cautiously.


    Seeing her empty hands, obviously intends to go to his house to eat white food.


    Food is very precious to the orcs, and unless there are special circumstances, no one will give their food to others for no reason, and it is no exception. Every time the other lions come to his house to eat, they will bring their own ingredients. Kerona is an outsider, and it is even less likely to have any preferential treatment.


    Still shaking her head, bypassing her and continuing to go back.


    "Yanu." Kairona hurriedly stopped him. He looked sad. "You said that we have to take care of our mother and child. We have not had enough food for several days. The food that the tribe gave us is not enough. I really don''t want to see it." The children are hungry."


    It is still responsible for the distribution of food. It is clear how much food Kerona has allocated. Although not many, it is enough for them to feed their hunger. As a foreigner who came to the first place, Kairona should understand the truth of life. You can''t always use your child as an excuse to pray for other people''s charity.


    I could still look at the two little foxes, my eyes flashed slightly. I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it yesterday. I looked at it again today and suddenly felt that something was wrong. The little fox has a thin yellow skin and is mentally incompetent, which is obviously a consequence of long-term malnutrition. In contrast, Kairona, although with injuries on her body, has a ruddy complexion, a full body, and a full-bodied, completely untouched look. Does this difference happen to a mother who cares for the child?


    Can still raise his eyes and look at the face of Kelona in front of him with a look of his eyes.


    Kellona saw him staring at himself, his expression was more pitiful.


    I still want to say: leave the child, please be mellow.


    The only people in the tribe who can give him preferential treatment are the children and the disabled elderly who have contributed to the tribe. Unfortunately, he couldn''t speak, and the sign language was too troublesome, and he could only ignore it for the time being.


    I was thinking that Mutu, who had finished the business, came to this side with a relaxed step. After seeing Kelona, ??the original cheerful expression immediately became uncomfortable.


    "What are you doing here?" Mutu is definitely a good hand. Not to mention this female, but also smoke and his partner have a leg.


    In the eyes of Kelona, ??she flashed a timid, politely greeted Mutu, and then found an excuse to leave, even the little fox forgot to take it, or they caught up with themselves.


    "What is she doing for you?" Mutula took the big tail of the fair and opened the interrogation mode.


    You can also refer to the ingredients on your finger and point to your mouth.


    Mutu immediately seemed to be summoned. He kissed him and kissed him. After the kiss, he said coldly: "Don''t think that using beauty and food can offset the crime of stealing people."


    Yes: (Sometimes they really can''t communicate, thinking is not on a channel at all.


    In the evening, feed the lion, you can still use the sand table and gestures, once again affirm that he has nothing to do with the fox woman, do not try to use this excuse to "corporal punishment" him!


    However, a certain lion seems to have selective mental retardation, grabs his tail, insists that he spends his heart, and then toss it like this, and he is unreasonably asked to give him a nest of lions, otherwise he will be hanged bells every day.


    In the end, it was still too hot, and he stuffed a piece of the original version of Huang Lian in his mouth, which hardened his exuberant desires and arrogant arrogance.


    The next day, Mutu went out to hunt with the tribe, and by the way he followed the dog. However, because he was too tired to catch up with the big forces, he stayed in the tribe and worked with other people to do manual work.


    The foreign orcs who were taken over by the Lions also assigned their tasks, and will be given material rewards based on their labor.


    I have experienced many worlds and mastered a wealth of knowledge and skills, but he did not make anything shocking, but based on the original products and technology, to improve and gradually improve the orcs'' living standards.


    The knowledge structure of the orcs is too rudimentary. Many concepts and habits cannot be changed. They are good at imitating, but they don¡¯t know how to use their wisdom. What you still want to teach is not some advanced technology that has been perfected, but the way of thinking and practice in creating this technology.


    Unconsciously, the busy day passed. Mutu and others returned with great enthusiasm, and this time they brought back several exiles in exile. They can still be recorded in the foreign roster, and then counted and distributed materials.


    When everything is done, I can see that Kairona came with her child and said with a grievance: "Yanu, why do I have less food today than yesterday?"


    Can still turn around and signal her to come over.


    There is a clay kiln in the tribe, which can produce dozens of hundreds of ceramics every day. At the bottom of each clayware, the name of the producer is engraved.


    The orcs did not have the habit of engraving, but later they were influenced by the stagnation, and gradually formed an atmosphere. Mutu also stipulates that a batch of high-quality pottery is selected every month, giving the producers corresponding rewards and honors. Therefore, everyone is keen to leave a special mark on their own items.


    It is still possible to go to the corner, where there are a few oddly shaped pottery blanks that stand in stark contrast to the round and round ceramics.


    The weird pottery is from the hand of Kelona. It is reasonable to say that making pottery is a skill that most orcs can master, but Kairona is not only slow, but also very irregular in shape, and the basics of the pottery made. Waste is no different.


    The meaning of the ok is obvious: your work is done so badly, and the food is naturally divided.


    Kelona felt aggrieved: "The injury on my body is still not good, my fingers are not flexible, and it is inevitable that I will be worse."


    Still not motivated: if you do poorly, you should study hard.


    The orcs he knows, even if they are not good at pottery, it is okay to make some simple bottles and cans. But Kairona seems to have never worked, and even a bowl is not good.


    There are also some "nobles" in the tribe who don''t have to work hard, but they often have expertise in other areas, such as the "witch doctor" who was previously driven away. The fox woman in front of her eyes is obviously not among the "nobles".


    "You said that you have to take care of our mother and child." Kairona moved out of this reason again.


    Once or twice, it¡¯s all about it, it¡¯s always boring. She can still cultivate well and will not care about her, but she has already listed her as a list of insignificant passers-by.


    His so-called "care" only guarantees that they have a shelter and basic needs, and will not be bullied by other orcs, but never said that she can not work, eat white and enjoy VIP treatment. Even Mutu, who is a patriarch, will not get anything for nothing.


    Can still ignore the complaints and grievances of Kairona, and then left after specifying the situation.


    Kelona looked at his back and slammed his cheeks.


    In the evening, I was able to make some more snacks, and I planned to call Mutu together to send the two little foxes.


    "I won''t go." Mutu did not want to refuse, let him give the food to the lover of his partner''s rumor, isn''t that sick?


    Naturally, it will not make him embarrassed. He specially called a few little orcs and added a meal to the little fox in the name of the game. He knew that he had given food to Kairona and could only eat half full. With the laziness of Kairona, the two little foxes are estimated to have to endure hunger for a long time.


    The group came to the residence of Kairona - in front of a small earthen house.


    There was a fire in the room, silent, as if no one was there.


    Not to be able to knock on the door, a little orc has pushed the door open a lot, and there are a few low-pitched voices.


    Can still look at the probe, Kairona is not in the house, the two little fox curled up in the corner, horrified to see the crowd suddenly broke into. Seeing the acceptable figure, the look was slightly relaxed, but still did not move.


    Strange, where is Carona going?

 Chapter 200: $16. Run, fox

    You can walk to the side of two little foxes and see them huddle together in two groups, and the small face that is raised up, with a little stain, two big eyes With a bit of expectation and timidity. The clothes on my body are very worn and look like they haven''t been changed for a long time.


    In their hands, they each hold a piece of ... raw meat?


    I can still squat down, take their hands and look carefully, to make sure that they are not mistaken, it is indeed raw meat, there are traces of biting.


    Does Kelona actually let her children eat raw meat? Although the orcs still carry wildness, they have already escaped from the state of drinking blood and rarely eat raw meat. There are many parasites in raw meat, which is undoubtedly unhealthy for children with weak constitution.


    Still, his face was so heavy that he threw away the raw meat in the hands of the little fox, and then took them to the stove. It was empty and there was no sign of the opening. The food distributed these two days disappeared.


    "Do you eat this?" A little orc curiously asked the little fox, "Your mother? Didn''t you give it to you?"


    The two little foxes looked good, but they didn''t dare to speak.


    I can still take a few scoops of water, wipe their faces and hands, and then take out the snacks I made and distribute them to the little beasts.


    The little fox holding a hot snack, smelling a strong aroma, carefully taking a bite, then his eyes brightened, quickly eating, eating while watching the little orcs around him playing, face Gradually revealing a happy smile.


    Mutu leaned against the door, his eyes fixed on the scene inside the house, but the ears were still in the motion of the accident.


    Wait for the little beast to play for a while, until the little fox is tired and left. It was late at night, and Kairona still disappeared.


    After the two sent the other little orcs home, Mutu suddenly said: "Cairona should be at Abbott."


    Ape is a male lion, tall and sturdy, looks pretty, just too fancy, many young females in the family have had a relationship with him. In the past, I was afraid of the tyranny of the old lion king. I only dared to sneak up. Now I have no scruples and started to show my nature.


    At this time, Kairona ran to the Ape family and didn''t even want to know what the two were doing.


    Mutu and Shangshang passed through the Ape family, and immediately heard a burst of squeaky snoring suddenly coming from the house, mixed with the man¡¯s jealousy.


    The movements of the two were very large, and they were very clear on a quiet night.


    For the opening of the orcs, it is still not strange, but the situation of Kairona is different. If she is for the child, it is understandable to use the body to change the temperature, and no one will blame anything, but in fact, she only cares about her own pleasure and does not take care of the child.


    The little fox was eating raw meat in the cold room, and she was scared, but she was here with the man. As a mother, her behavior is too shameful.


    Still can''t help wondering, are the two little foxes really her own flesh?


    In the middle of nowhere, a big hand rested on the top of his head and immediately heard Mutu¡¯s voice: "Don¡¯t think about it, take care of the two children in the future."


    This is not a long-term solution. With the character of Kairona, once the benefits are given, it will inevitably lead to an inch.


    The next day, I saw Kerona walking with her children in the tribe. Although the clothes were worn out, the red-faced look looked like a moistened cockscomb, and from time to time it would come with some male eyebrows.


    Still don''t plan to spend too much energy on her, there are still many things waiting for him to do. However, he already has a plan in his mind, that is to establish a school. Of course, it is not a school in the traditional sense, but learning while working, allowing children to earn food on their own hard work and hard work.


    After the orcs are 12 years old, they will be led by adults to participate in hunting activities. Therefore, the school of Shangke is mainly aimed at small orcs who are over five years old and under twelve years old. The newly opened land is used to be used as a test field. The crops produced here and the livestock raised will be given priority to the small orcs. At the same time, two meals will be provided free of charge. The teaching time is two days off, and the performance score is performed at the end of the month.


    The establishment of the school did not receive too much resistance. Anyway, the little beasts are idle and idle, and it is good for them to support themselves. The child of Kairona is five years old, just in time of entering school. After that, she can still look after her, at least not worry about starvation and freezing.


    During the preparation of the school, the first yak riding team of the Lions has taken shape, and other animals have gradually been domesticated and began to change from wild to livestock.


    The pace of exploration is not stopped, and every time you go out, you will search for a variety of novel species. Mutu led his yak riding team, patrolling the Caroqi Mountain, and chasing the hyena.


    The prestige of the team was quickly spread throughout the surrounding tribes. Many orcs who are in exile and some tribes with weak strength have expressed their sincerity to the Lions. After Mutu and Shang can discuss it, he decided to selectively compile these tribes and orcs.


    With the rapid development of the Lions, the demand for labor is also growing. Mutu did not develop the experience of the tribe, but he was timid and versed in the flexibility. Under the assistance and guidance of Chanco, he gradually possessed the consciousness and demeanor of being a lord.


    Many times, he can also handle internal contradictions without warning. Under his governance, the entire tribe presented a thriving scene.


    For his growth, it is really gratifying. His mission goals are also fast approaching.


    "Fox, what are you doing?" Mutu stood outside the fence, watching the bees flying in the air, browing into a ball.


    It is still possible to bring back two honeycombs a few days ago and hang them in the flower beds in their backyard. Thousands of bees quickly occupied this territory, and every day they saw them flying in the flowers and screaming.


    The bees will kill people, and once they are besieged, there is no place to hide, why should the fox get this dangerous thing home!


    However, he did not pay attention to Mutu, and he placed the beehives he made on the side of the flowerbed so that he could divide the nest in the future.


    He struggled to get back two honeycombs, naturally for honey. These orcs do not seem to know what honey is. He has been in the world for so long, and no one has ever seen honey. The orcs keep a respectful attitude towards the bees, try not to provoke them, let alone bring them to their homes.


    The acceptable behavior will undoubtedly make other orcs feel incredible.


    "Fox, come out, be careful to be picked up by them." Mutu was tight and ready to rescue.


    However, it was not too slow or slow. After preparing for the early stage, I walked through the flower beds of the group bees and walked to Mutu.


    "Fox, are you going to raise this kind of thing?" Mutu stretched his arms and kept it away from the flower garden.


    Still nodded, looked at him comfortably, and signaled him to rest assured.


    How can Mutu feel at ease? As a person who has been beaten by bees, he remembers the pain. However, he also knows that the fox has always been doing things. Since he thinks it is feasible, let''s wait and see for the time being.


    If the bees dare to make a cockroach on the fox, he immediately set fire to burn them!


    The two went to the front yard, where a dozen orcs ready to go to school were gathered.


    I could still look around and find that the two little foxes were not there, so I pointed to the name carved on the stone pier and asked the little orcs with their eyes.


    One of the little orcs replied: "I saw that they were locked up at home by Kelona."


    It was still frowning. Before a while, he saw the little fox take the food he had made carefully and took it home, saying that it was requested by Kairona. At the time, it was thought that Kairona just wanted to taste his craft and didn''t care. But later, the little fox took the food home every time, until a small fox suddenly screamed at the stomach, but it was only then that the food was eaten by Kelona. The little fox can only eat one meal a day, no breakfast for breakfast, and dinner into the belly of Kairona.


    Later, it was not possible for the little fox to take the food home. I did not expect that she would lock them up.


    Still out of anger!


    Not to mention that she is the mother of a little fox, even if it is just an unrelated adult, but with a little shame, it is impossible to **** the children''s food!


    It is still possible to suddenly realize that the tribe should have a corresponding punishment system. Theft, robbery, murder of the tribe, sale of intelligence, infringement of other people¡¯s property, destruction of public property, abuse of old and young women, etc., will be punished differently.


    The basic bill that was drafted was passed by Mutu and the elders in four or five days. As the first experiencer of the first new law of the Orc Tribe, Kelona was sent to the kiln soil to excavate the clay, requiring three hundred laps to allow it to come back.


    This is undoubtedly the best punishment for the lazy Karona.


    During her time of excavation, the little fox was taken care of by Shang Ke.


    The little foxes are still not used to it, but they can help them bathe every day, comb their hair, give them a good meal, play games with them, teach them to learn all kinds of knowledge, and raise the two thin little guys to get the oily water. Bright, healthy and cheerful, gradually let them come out of the damage brought by Kairona.


    Later, they learned from their mouths that Kairona was not their biological mother. In their vague memory, their biological parents were killed by hyenas two years ago and then raised by Kairona. They don''t hate Kelona, ??but they really treat her as their mother. Although she is not very good to them, they often use them to sympathize with others, but she did raise them for two years.


    After Kairona finally finished his labor, the two little foxes dressed neatly and ran to the tribe to greet her return, regardless of her muddy body, tears rushing into her arms.


    After more than half a month of hard work, Kairona had lost a lot of weight. When she saw the little fox running over, she had a sigh of resentment on her face, but she finally refused to hold it and hugged them imaginarily.


    In the evening, honey cakes, honey preserves and honey juices can be made from the new honey collected, handed over to the little foxes, and brought back to their mothers.


    After sending away the little fox, he could turn around and see Mutu walked along with the scent, standing on the side of the stove with a look of his face, and his tail glimpsed.


    On the stove top is a bowl of honey, golden liquid, clear and smooth, showing a beautiful luster.


    You can also use chopsticks to dip some honey and put it on Mutu''s mouth. Mutu licked his tongue and was immediately sweetened.


    Hey... He hugged him, kissed his lips and shared sweetness with him.


    Sweetness can make people feel happy, so Mutu decided to do a big job tonight!


    There is a sweet feeling here, but the little fox is deserted. Kairona believes that this labor is harmed by these two little foxes, and can still be gentle in front of outsiders, but after returning home, she immediately squints and ignores the closeness of the little fox.


    The little fox looked at the cold snack on the table, curled his neck and sobbed silently. The time when I lived around was the happiest time of their life. But even so, they still hope to be with their mother. however. Their mother did not love them. This is the first time they have realized this clearly.

 Chapter 201: $17. Run, fox

    I can still sit in the yard and cut wood. I suddenly feel the strange feeling coming from the tail. Looking back, the two little foxes don¡¯t know when they are behind him. He grabbed his tail from the left and right and looked at him pitifully.


    Looking at their appearance, it is estimated that they have been wronged, and Kairona was fined for not repenting?


    I can still put down my hands, wash my hands in the pool next to me, then take two fruits from the table and hand them to them, then stand up and decide to take them out to distract them.


    Still walking in front, the two little foxes clutched his tail in one hand, holding the fruit in one hand, and followed him behind him.


    "Hey, Yanu, are you bringing your son out to let the wind go?" an orc snarled.


    There was a kind of good-hearted laughter coming around, and it was very pleasing to see a large, two small and three beautiful foxes passing by.


    They were able to smile at them, wandering around the tribe with the little foxes, and the other little orcs saw them, and they all followed up and quickly became a long queue behind them.


    Today is a day off, but the little orcs are gathered, but they can simply take them to pick mushrooms. These mushrooms were transplanted during his cold season and can now be picked. The environment here is very suitable for the growth of wild mushrooms, but it can be planted in the wet corners of the tribe. When the spring blossoms, the mushrooms grow into pieces, gray, white, brownish yellow, and sometimes mixed with a few gorgeous poisonous mushrooms. I don''t know if it''s because of the mushroom essence that I used to do. The mushrooms that I planted by myself are all fresh and full, and the appearance is excellent.


    You can also clean the poisonous mushrooms while picking mushrooms with the little beasts.


    Mushrooms are widely practiced, fried, simmered, braised, fried, mixed, soup, stuffed, steamed, roasted, etc., delicious, and have a high therapeutic effect. Although most orcs do not like vegetarian food, as long as they are from the hands of the can, the basics are not rejected. Don''t talk about vegetarian dishes, even if it''s mud, they can''t take it right. Do their patriarchs particularly like to eat the kind of clay chicken?


    Every little orc wears a lot of mushrooms, and then happily follows them.


    They are very clear that they can get rewards from Shangke as long as they are seriously involved in learning and labor. Sometimes it''s food, sometimes it''s a toy, sometimes it''s clothes, sometimes it''s a variety of cute lifestyle items.


    Some of them got a set of lion-cut tableware, and some people got a handsome set of equipment to envy others.


    Returning to the residence, you can still leave the little beasts and give them a table of food, let them taste the fresh mushrooms they picked.


    When Mutu returned home, the little beasts had swept away the food, and there was no dessert after dinner. However, Mutu is not in a hurry, he knows that the fox must have given him a large share.


    After sending away the little orc, Mutu eats food while talking about it: "Tomorrow go out hunting with me, I found the source of black oil (oil)."


    Nodded, I am not surprised. After all, the Lions¡¯ yak riding team has almost equalized the Caroqi Mountain.


    On the other side, two little foxes came home with a piece of honey cake. When they saw Kairona standing at the door and staring at them coldly, they immediately handed over the cake on the hand and screamed: "Mom. ""


    Kerona took the bread and walked into the house without saying a word.


    The little fox crossed the more moist, but she became more and more lonely. Originally thought that relying on the relationship with Yanu, you can get preferential treatment in the tribe. As a result, Yanu did not take her seriously, not only did she have no preferential treatment, but also sent her to the earthen kiln to work hard and let her lose face in front of everyone. After this servitude, most people no longer tolerate her and her knots. The work that must be done must be done, and it is absolutely impossible to cut corners.


    Kairona can''t help but feel guilty. It''s the same as the Fox family. Why can a dumb get the favor of the Lion King, but she can only be low and low, and be controlled everywhere?


    Kerona is very good at using her own beauty. She used to stay with the dog-dog family, and survived by her own color and the service of the man. Later, the dog-dog family fled, she was brought back by the fox family, became the lover of the fox patriarch, and lived like a noble. Who knows that in the near future, she was attacked by a hyena. She can only take the children of the patriarch and sway in the tribes.


    She takes advantage of the pity of the children and the preferential treatment of the females. Although she is not as good as before, she is also considered to be well-fed. Until the lion''s territory was entered, the previous means were useless. Even if you do all the tricks on men, you can only get some food, and you can''t change the status quo of poverty. As for the two little foxes, they lost their use value after they opened the school in Yanu.


    "Mom, where are we going?" The next day, Kailua and Mr. Mutu left the tribe, packed their bags, and sneaked away from the lion with two little foxes.


    Kelona ignored the inquiry of the little fox and only rushed to the road. She feels that instead of being a small person who is not valued in the Lions, it is better to join a small tribe and rely on those in power to seek more benefits for themselves.


    "Mom, don''t go." The little fox saw them go further and further, looking back and pleading.


    "Don''t go? Stay and bully them?" Kelona sneered.


    "They are very good, not bullying us."


    That is for you! Kelona''s hands increased, and the little fox screamed.


    "Stop, do you want to bring the monster over?" The "monster" in the mouth of Kairona is the hyena. The little fox''s parents were killed by the hyena, although they did not remember, but the hyena left a terrible impression in their hearts.


    When I heard the intimidation of Kairona, the little fox was stunned and never dared to speak out. She could only let her drag to the depths of the forest.


    After returning to the Horde, I immediately learned from Kairona that they had left.


    His face was so heavy that he immediately rode on the calf and chased it in the direction of the little orc. Mutu also took a dozen young and middle-aged followers.


    The group chased for more than an hour, chasing from the dusk to the night, and then found traces of fighting and blood without a trace on the mountainside.


    "It''s a dog again." An orc squatted down for a moment and cursed.


    "It seems that Kelona may have been taken away by the hyena." Mutu''s voice just fell, and he heard a few angry screams from afar.


    Mutu looked at each other and then jumped off the mount and silently tracked the past.


    "You demon, this group will be destroyed by the Lion Warriors sooner or later!" A scarred bear orc squatted on the ground and yelled at the hyenas around.


    A hyena sneered, raised a long knife, and mercilessly cut off his head, blood spattered out. Sitting in the distance not far from Kairona, was sprayed.


    "Cut, there are only two bodies, not enough for us to eat." A hyena moved his gaze to Kelona and said, "Is it better to cook this fox?"


    Kerona shook her body and smiled and said: "Don''t kill me, I can serve you and raise offspring for you."


    "Hey, we are hard to protect ourselves now, what kind of descendants do we need?" The dog walked slowly to Kelona and lifted her chin with the tip of the knife. He said, "It really looks good, then stay for a few hours. Wait until our brothers are cool enough to cook you again."


    Kelona''s face was pale and trembled, and the little fox in her arms shrank and her face was full of fear.


    Kerona¡¯s heart moved, and she suddenly launched the little fox in her arms. She eagerly said: ¡°I will give my children to you, just ask you to leave me a life.¡±


    Still waiting for someone to sneak up, just to hear this sentence, suddenly angry.


    The hyena looked at the two sluggish little foxes in a condescending manner and said faintly: "What do I want them to do?"


    "Children''s meat is definitely more tender than adults, don''t you want to try it?" Kelona explained.


    The little fox looked at the woman who was regarded as a mother, and the expression on her face gradually turned from indifferent to indifferent from the beginning.


    "Ha ha ha ha." The dog laughed. "Do you give us your child?"


    Although the hyenas feed on the orcs, they have a principle that they do not eat children, preferring not to eat or eat.


    "As long as I am alive, I can give you a lot of children." Kelona squatted and moved to the dog, his fingers groping between his legs, flattering, "I can make you happy..."


    The dog walked motionless, letting her serve her baby with her mouth and hands, and she looked quite happy. When the other hyenas around saw it, they couldn¡¯t swallow the swallow, revealing the expression of eagerness.


    Still can''t stand it anymore. Under Mutu''s instructions, he took the lead in shooting the sharp arrow on his hand and went straight through the throat of a hyena.


    The battle begins here.


    The hyenas shouted a few times, and they took up their weapons and fought with the lions.


    "Dad!" the little fox shouted in surprise.


    The voice immediately caught the attention of two hyenas, who caught a little fox before they could rush.


    Still standing in shape, staring at the two hyenas with vigilance. They sneered and chose a direction and quickly retreated.


    Seeing that the two men are about to enter the forest, they can still be distressed and turn their heads toward Mutu.


    Mutu will know: "You are left and right."


    Can nod, chasing the past to the left, and Mutu chasing the right.


    The hyena caught the little fox and ran away in the woods.


    If the vision is not good at night, it is still difficult to achieve an arrow. Once it is slightly offset, the little fox is in danger.


    Fortunately, the hyena was slowed down by the little fox, but it was still tightly behind him, so don''t worry about chasing it. When thinking about the countermeasures, he suddenly found that there was something wrong with this road. If he remembers correctly, it is not a cliff in front.


    The goal of walking the dog is indeed a cliff. After he understands that he can''t get rid of it, he has the idea of ??burning jade.


    Stopping at the edge of the cliff, the dog yin and smirk ridiculously laughed, then lifted the collar of the little fox and hoisted him outside the cliff.


    I can open my mouth and want to stop, but I can''t make a sound.


    "Give you two choices, jump yourself, if not, I will throw him down." The dog shook his little fox.


    The little fox looked at the black cliff below and was scared to move.


    I can still hold my fists and feel the pain of not being able to speak for the first time. If he can say it, he can at least delay the time and negotiate with him.


    Today, he can only watch silently.


    The hyena didn''t know that he was dumb. He didn''t say anything, thinking that he didn''t dare to jump, so he sneered: "It seems that you don''t have the guts, then I will throw this little fox down and make another break. ""


    Do not!


    Suddenly, he threw the bow on his hand to the ground.


    This action successfully prevented the action of the hyena. He raised his eyebrows: "How? You decided to jump?"


    It is clear to me that even if he jumps, the little fox is not expected to survive.


    He stepped closer to the cliff. At a distance of seven or eight meters from the hyena, the figure slammed forward and rushed toward the hyena as a sharp arrow.


    The hyena was too late to react, and was unprepared to be knocked out of the cliff. When the body fell, the hand of the little fox was released.


    You can still catch the little fox with your eyes, then turn your body in the air and force him to throw it up.


    "Dad!" The little fox, who was thrown in the air, looked at the body of Shang Ke quickly and fell, and was instantly engulfed by the darkness. He reached out in vain and cried out loud.


    "Fox!" A burst of bang came from behind, and Mutu, who was coming quickly, caught the little fox and looked at the cliff of the black hole at the foot. The whole person froze...


    The still good body fell quickly, and the wind whispered in the ear. Several times he wanted to use the stone wall to stop the fall without success, but he made himself scarred.


    Just as he whispered "I am resting," the voice of the system suddenly came from the brain: [Congratulations to the host to complete the additional task 2 - within five years, the Lions will develop the first tribe of the Caroline Mountains, with at least 1,000 people. ]


    What? finished?


    It turned out that just now, the Lions have taken in more than a dozen foreign orcs who came to rely on it, the one who was killed and the bear orc. The elders engraved their names on the list, and the lions plus the population of the surrounding affiliated tribes officially reached the number of 1007.


    At the same time as the sound of the system sounded, it was only possible to feel a sharp pain in the abdomen, and almost fainted.


    After returning to God, I found myself hanging on a branch and magically saved my life.


    System, you have finally made a real gold finger!

 Chapter 202: $18. Run, fox

    Mutu stood on the edge of the cliff, with a blank space in his head, letting the night wind blow through his body, turning a deaf ear to the cry of the people who came later.


    He watched as the fox jumped off the cliff, and it disappeared into his sight. Why can''t he be faster? As long as he takes a few more steps, he can save him!


    "The patriarch..." An orc hesitantly stepped forward and wondered how to comfort him.


    When Yanu had an accident, not only Mutu was sad, but others were also very upset. For the Lions, Yanu was no longer the dispensable foreigner, but their ethnic group, comrades-in-arms, brothers, and heroes and guides who fought for the tribes and brought prosperity to the tribe.


    Although I don''t want to think so, but at the height of this cliff, Yanu is afraid that it will be difficult to survive. Even if he survives, it is estimated to become a disabled person.


    Looking at Mutu''s face, the orc did not dare to speak, but took the little fox in his hand and turned to signal other companions not to disturb him.


    As the orcs turned, Mutu took a step forward unconsciously, and his toes were suspended. As soon as the body leaned forward, it would fall.


    "The patriarch!" Someone noticed Mutu''s action behind him and couldn''t help but scream.


    The orc holding the little fox jerked back and saw Mutu''s footsteps vain. He seemed to be ready to jump down. He was so scared that he quickly froze and reached out to catch him.


    At this moment, a crisp flute sound came from the bottom of the cliff, as if a light, scratching the darkness, and instantly let Mutu¡¯s original cold heart beat again.


    That is the bone flute he gave to the fox!


    His fox is still not dead!


    Mutu was excited, his feet were empty, and the whole man fell outside the cliff.


    "The patriarch!" The orcs were originally happy for the news that Yanu was alive. As a result, they saw this horrified scene in a flash, and they were all scared.


    Fortunately, Mutu was holding on, and he was able to reverse his body and regain his stability, avoiding a tragedy.


    Others still hold a frightened expression and make a hand.


    Mutu finished his expression and ordered the people to majesticly: "Go, save people!"


    "Yes!" The orcs took the hung heart back to its original position.


    On the mountain wall more than 20 meters from the bottom of the cliff, there are large squiggles that circulate and circulate. They can still sit on the thickest branch, shaking their tails while licking the wound while blowing the night wind. Looking up at the stars, the look seems quite comfortable.


    Three missions are successfully completed, and the future will be a smooth road. Without a burden, the acceptable mood is naturally too good.


    At this moment, a lion cub suddenly came over the cliff: "Fox, hold on, I will come soon!"


    Still ridiculously laughed, picked up the bone flute and blew a few times as a response.


    Mutu sent him the bone flute at the beginning, and it was always right.


    He can''t talk. If it is not a bone flute reminder, the lion is estimated to be heartbroken for his "death."


    I still don''t know, the lion is so heartbroken, he almost jumped along the cliff...


    Mutu has a rope on his mount, but at the height of the cliff, I am afraid I can''t use the rope to go straight down. I can only choose to go down the mountain. Probably calculated the time, that is, the fastest speed, less than an hour.


    Still not intending to sit on the treetop all the time, after a little rest, he climbed down the roots of the lychee.


    The hyena was not thrown into an adult shape and could not die any more. Still can''t ignore him, go straight along the rock wall.


    Then, the magic happened. Along the way, all kinds of rare herbs and special minerals, like the money, continue to emerge from the place where he passes.


    What makes him even more incredible is that he also found a hot spring that can heal. Originally, it was only intended to be cleaned. As a result, the wound on the body was swallowed at a very unscientific speed under the nourishment of the hot spring, but in a few tens of seconds, only a few faint scars remained.


    Can''t help wondering if he has entered the world of comprehension from the original planet? Is it really appropriate to have such a fantasy thing appear here?


    It was still possible to soak in the hot spring for a while. The whole person was refreshed and had no pain. After the water, it became a white, tender and soft beauty fox.


    When he walked out of the cave, he saw a flame in the darkness in the distance. Obviously Mutu came over to him with the tribe.


    You can still blow the bone flute and give them directions.


    "Fox!" Mutu saw the familiar white shadow from afar, immediately threw away the torch in his hand and flew toward him.


    Until he was in his arms, Mutu finally let go of his heart.


    "Fox, sorry, I am late."


    Still smirking and shaking his head, he squeezed his fingers comfortably.


    "You fell off the cliff, it is estimated that the injury is not light, we immediately go back to heal." Mutu let go of his hand and look at the wounds, but worried.


    Huh? Seems to be wrong?


    The fox in the arms, although the clothes are broken, but the posture is elegant, the spirit is sturdy, the skin is tender and white, it seems to have a faint luster, like the pearl in the night.


    A person who just fell off a cliff, why does it seem to be radiant before it falls? Mutu felt that he was almost fascinated by him.


    It was still possible to take his hand and walk towards the lions. He was greeted with cheers and blessings.


    "Dad." Two little foxes came out of the crowd, clinging to his legs and staring at him with tears.


    They could still touch their heads and were about to bend over to pick them up, but they were stopped by a big hand.


    Mutu mentioned two foxes and threw them to the orcs on the side. He said, "Yanu is hurt, you give me honest."


    The two little foxes didn''t talk, just staring at the fair.


    It was still a smile, taking out two stones that had just been found in the cave and handing them one person. This stone is not very useful, but it can shine in the dark, very beautiful. The little fox''s attention was attracted by the stone, and the face was a little bit uneasy.


    Mutu licked the fox around him, and he always made the child happy. He took his waist and leaned over his face to kiss him.


    This is his fox, his lifelong companion who is deeply in love and proud of it.


    When I returned to the tribe, it was already early in the morning. The first rays of the sun came from the horizon, and a layer of gold yarn was put on the earth.


    Kelona died and died under the chaos of the hyena.


    She paid a price for her greed and vanity, preferring to risk the pursuit of slick material enjoyment and false status, and not to use hard work to create a stable life.


    After half a month, it is still possible to formally become a partner with Mutu and become the second most valuable person of the Lions, enjoying the rights second only to the Lion King.


    Two little foxes were adopted, gradually getting rid of the shadows of the past, and living a carefree life, but two small tails have been added since then.


    In order to prevent the little fox from disturbing their two worlds of sexual blessing, Mutu found someone to expand the house and separated their room from the room of the little fox. Even if they could hear the "bell", the little fox did not know. What are they doing?


    With the increase of age, Mutu''s body is stronger and stronger, and xing desire is getting higher and higher. Almost every day, the fox is entangled several times, especially in summer, the clothes are worn less, just take a look at the leather skirt. Go deep into the hinterland.


    Later, I couldn''t stand it anymore. I simply put on my underwear, which is flexible and has a waist-like design that is not easy to drag and not easy to damage.


    However, he forgot that he still has a tail. Small underwear, you must leave the position of the tail. As a result, someone can use the gap under the tail to break through the barrier of the underwear and drive straight into the...


    The only regret now is that the fox can''t give him a few little lions.


    Mutu thought casually, while holding the waist of Shangke and colliding back and forth behind him. After some climax, Mutu was released in his body.


    Just as he plans to come again a few times, he can suddenly stop him by his stomach.


    "What''s wrong?" Mutu stopped moving and asked with concern.


    I can still frown and ignore him. Recently, I always feel that something is wrong with my stomach. It seems to be like a bug, and I move it from time to time.


    [Congratulations to the host. ]


    Yes: (I can''t talk, stay quietly on the side, do a high-cold system?


    Slow, hi? Not what he thought? !


    Still able to look white, bowed his stomach, as if to want to pierce it.


    Mutu followed his gaze and looked at his stomach. Oh, it looks like it¡¯s been a little more meaty recently.


    Well, huh? Ok? !


    Mutu¡¯s expression became strange. She stared at the fox and looked at it for a long while, then shook her head and laughed at her whimsy.


    Not only Mutu, but also feels impossible. He is a male, how could he have children? Really this is a fantasy world?


    Unfortunately, the world of the orcs is so strange, but it is still not really understood. After him, the world will evolve many male and female. And he is the ancestor of all male females.


    A few months later, when Mutu confirmed the news that he was still pregnant, the whole person was forced. Happiness comes too fast, he feels that he wants to go to heaven...


    [Perfect survival will be blessed by blessings, and the host will be safe, healthy and rich all his life. Even if you commit suicide, jump off the building and die, hang on the hunger strike, you can live happily. ]


    Finally, I finally realized what it means to be "perfect survival."


    Although the last world is a perfect survival, it does not feel obvious. The world''s Shangke and Shao Feidu, food and clothing, talented, talented family care at home, out of the bodyguard escort, life is very moist, until after the age of 100, have not encountered any accidents.


    But in this world, the perfect surviving blessing effect is truly reflected.


    From the day when the mission was completed, it was possible to have a life-saving career, and the cause of life was almost the same. It finally became the promoter and guide of the primitive society, and it also created a new race. Male female.


    All the males and females in this world will be descendants of him and Mutu, who have their bloodlines...

 Chapter 203: Θ01. Death cycle

    I can still watch the three lion foxes and two foxes that I have grown up, grow up, and marry and have children, and establish a true country. The picture is resigned to others.


    Before returning to the system space, it is still possible to enter a new dream.


    "Sister of silence, do you care about that man?" A man in Tsing Yi glared at the silence, his eyes flashing complex light.


    Speaking silently sitting on the ice jade platform, not speaking.


    "Brother, you wake up, he is a blasphemy, sinful and wicked, and a few gods are chasing him. The master seals you here, also to protect you, you should not run away."


    Shou Mo raised his head and looked at the Tsing Yi man calmly: "Do not be alone, you are wrong, you are all wrong, Tatsu is not a blasphemy."


    "Brother, you are still excusing him now. When the flying crane was on the gods, Chen Hao took the blade of the **** of blasphemy. The murderer is not who else he is? Moreover, he himself admitted."


    "Chen Chen is not a blasphemy, because," Shou looked at his own palm, secluded, "I am."


    After the word "Yes" is finished, I can still feel a pain in my chest, and the scene in front of me changes again.


    "Chen Chen, you can''t escape." Don''t stand alone and look at him coldly.


    Chen Hao leaned on the mountain wall, and his mouth rose. Although he was scarred, he still did not lose his style. Keeping silently by his side, holding his hand tightly.


    "Stay silent, leave him." Don''t stare at him alone. "It''s still too late."


    Singer smiled, palms up, a delicate flower like a flame, slowly in the palm of his hand.


    "Cangyan Chiyan?" Don''t yell in disbelief.


    "This is the strong flower that I and I have used to quench with blood, and I will never betray."


    "You actually don''t hesitate to waste a thousand years of cultivation to give birth to a red sputum!" Not to be distracted, but the eyes flashed a slap.


    The redness of the sky is the brand of feelings and souls. It is the same life, death, unyielding, power sharing, and spiritual connection. Even if they are reincarnation, they can find each other. As long as their souls are not destroyed, the sky will never fade.


    Don''t be alone at this moment, finally understand that he lost completely.


    No, he is not willing!


    Don''t just show a crazy expression on his face, reach out and take an item from the storage ring, aim at Chen Hao and Shou Mo.


    "Oh, yes, you actually have the ability to ''borrow'' to the reincarnation of the ancient gods to change the life lights." Chen Hao''s surface is relaxed, but the secret has increased his vigilance.


    "I have to look at it," don''t be alone and sullen. "Do you have a resurgence of the reincarnation of the ancient gods?"


    "I want you to meet and not be able to keep together."


    "I want you to make hatred and hurt each other."


    "I want you to experience thousands of lives and deaths."


    "I want you to be peaceful forever!"


    Don''t just curse the curse, then start the reincarnation of the hand to change the life light, smashing it, colorful, and the light is intertwined in the air.


    "Shou Shou, do you believe me?" Chen Yu asked.


    "of course."


    "Well, let''s gamble with him."


    "What are you gambling?"


    "Bet our lives and life."


    On the occasion of falling into the reincarnation, the two separated their souls, and the soul of a singer and the sorcerer flew into the reincarnation lamp, hidden in the spirit of the reincarnation lamp...


    [Congratulations that the host is perfect, all the backtracking keys are unlocked, and the host can choose any one. ]


    The sound of the system will still be recalled from the dream. After sorting out the information obtained in the dream, it is still possible to guess that this "system" is most likely the reincarnation of the ancient gods. The reason why it will be opened is that it should be affected by the soul and the silence of the soul.


    If not, the curse of not being alone will never be eliminated, and they will end in tragedy every time. The restart of the reincarnation lights allowed him to re-enter the reincarnation and had the opportunity to change his life.


    After so many years, it is not the ordinary people who live on the earth. The "real world" that he always thought was probably only a part of the cycle.


    I just didn''t expect the reincarnation lights to keep up with the times and release the tasks in the form of "systems." The so-called "heroic death" restriction should be a curse of the spirit and not alone, and the reward mechanism is a sacred credit.


    After thinking about it, I still can''t look at the "system" a bit.


    At this time, a few cards appeared in the space, which is the key to unlocking.


    It is still faintly understandable that the backtracking key can change the ending of life and death and achieve perfection. The higher the perfection, the stronger the power of a soul, and the smaller the curse of the reincarnation. The curse of not being alone is mainly directed at the redness of the sky, and the power of the redness of the sky comes from feelings. Once the redness of the sky is withered, he and Chen Chen will have no possibility of compounding.


    Can still converge on the mind, ready to choose the key to retrospective.


    Just when his finger touched one of the cards, the space in front of him suddenly shattered, and then there was a whirlwind of rotation, and it was possible to cross without a sign and enter the next new world.


    Nima, say the good backtracking key!


    I still feel that my body is like a tear, and I can''t speak.


    At this time, the system''s information is transmitted from the brain.


    In 3579, the ancient blue star appeared a terrible meteorite rain. The bacteria in the meteorite infected all the creatures on the planet. Some of them evolved abilities and the other became zombies. More human beings, neither becoming zombies nor producing abilities, merely strengthen their physique.


    The powers, ordinary people and zombies have fought for 50 years. The bustling city has become a ruin. The civilized system is in vain. The whole world is full of sorrows and zombies are spread all over the world.


    The birth of the zombie king "Emperor" is to put humanity on the verge of near extinction.


    Until the world''s "protagonist" Huo Xuan turned out to establish a survivor base and a new order, he was able to stand up against the zombie king, and he became the power of the hero and survivor base to save mankind.


    In the coincidence of the opportunity, the zombie king emperor, the "protagonist" Huo Xuan, and the lucky passerby who can still pass through, respectively, won the dark world, the clear world, and the quenching soul.


    The imperial concubine and the "passer-by" will be swallowed up, and they will have an undead body, and Huo Xuan will refine the Mingjing into a weapon, and the sword will be one.


    Although it is not dead, it is not absolutely not dead.


    The "passer-by" who devours the quenching soul can kill the emperor, and Huo Xuan, who is one of the swords, can kill the "passer-by", and the emperor can kill anyone other than "passer-by".


    [The main task of this world, the host has two choices, one is to kill the zombie king emperor, and the other is to be killed by the "protagonist" Huo Xuan. ]


    "People A" is the only person who can kill the zombie king, and the "protagonist" is the only person who can kill "passerby". If he is killed by the "protagonist", it means that no one in the world can compete with the zombie king, so he seems to have only one choice - to kill the zombie king.


    However, there is still a feeling that his Chen Hao may not be the "protagonist" of the world, but the zombie king.


    Although it was determined that it was pitted by the system, it still couldn¡¯t help but spit out. What kind of ghost is "passerby"? On the basis of what the pros and cons have a tall name, only he is a "passerby"! As one of the three finest people in the world, the only way to kill the zombie king is not to be a passerby!


    However, it is still too fast to think about this problem, and the pain of the body makes him want to faint.


    Just a few hours ago, he was separated by a group of zombies. The fine force was repairing his body. The broken bones healed a little and the flesh and blood re-grow. Although he has an undead body, his pain has not been reduced by half.


    It was too sour to see that I was gradually recovering from a fragmentation into a complete body.


    Endured nearly two hours of severe pain, the body''s repair is finally over. Still able to climb up from the ground, standing naked in the ruins, black long hair lingering behind him, looking around, a desolate and dead, the air is filled with strong rancid smell, under the sun, giving people An upset feeling of anxiety.


    The zombies of this world are divided into five levels: low, medium, high, and king. Each level is divided into different types, such as speed, stealth, camouflage, and abilities. Most zombies don''t like the sun, and when it''s sunny, they rarely move outside.


    "People A" is just an ordinary person before swallowing fine. After consuming the fine, no abilities were evolved. Therefore, having an immortal body is a torture for "he". "He" is constantly repeating between death and rebirth, and has experienced countless horrible and painful deaths. Compared to "he", I still feel that the deaths I have experienced before are nothing.


    The system suddenly stopped backtracking and threw him into the new world. I am afraid it was a curseful counterattack. If his premonition is correct, the world may be his toughest world. He is not even sure if he can return to the system space smoothly after completing the task.


    But no matter what, he has to find out Chen Yu first.


    Tatsumi should be one of the zombie kings and the "protagonist". The former is hard to find, and the latter is clear, so it is still possible to go to the survivor base to find Huo Xuan.


    I can still look around and walk towards an old residential building. I look for it and finally find only a few complete pieces of clothing and some daily necessities.


    It seems to have been abandoned for a few years. There are dust everywhere, no water, no electricity, and most of the useful items are swept away.


    Fortunately, it is still an undead body. It has little demand for food and drinking water. It has become a corpse for decades without eating or drinking, or a glamorous corpse with its perfect expression pack.


    I have been able to choose a long time to choose a set of clothes that look less dirty. Clothes can be ugly, broken, old, or even non-mainstream, but definitely not dirty. However, there is no conditional cleaning now, and you can only bear with it first.


    You can also wipe the mirror of the bathroom with a rag and carefully look at your current appearance. Well, as always, beautiful. Perhaps because of the constant resurrection, his skin is very white and tender, and there is a bit of charm in the eyebrows. The hair has not been trimmed for a long time and has grown to the waist.


    It is still strange that "he" does not stay in the survivor base, but a person appears in the ruins? I searched for memories and didn''t have much useful information, only to give up temporarily.


    Put small items such as toothbrushes, towels, tableware, cups, scissors, etc. into the backpack together with the clothes, and leave the residential building and walk in the direction of the base. He must find a relatively safe place to stay before dark.

 Chapter 204: Θ02. Death cycle

    You can leave the city and try to choose a sparsely populated suburb. During this period, you will find a few good weapons. Unfortunately, most of the hot weapons such as firearms have no energy, and only cold weapons such as long knives can be used. He originally wanted to get a car, and finally gave up because of energy problems.


    At dusk, several processing factories were found in the suburbs. There is a river near the factory. The river is surprisingly clear, probably because it has not been polluted by industrial waste and wastewater for many years, and gradually recovered its vitality by relying on its own purification ability.


    I could take a shower in the creek, take out all the things in my backpack and wash them again. Then I only wear a pair of underwear and hide in a factory. The washed clothes were dried by him at the window. It is summer and it can be dried in one night.


    He searched around the factory and found no zombies. It may have gathered in the city, or it has been hidden. For the sake of safety, you can find a relatively concealed and convenient escape room as your resting place.


    The night came quietly, and the sound of mosquitoes and flies came from the ears, but they did not seem to dare to absorb the blood. Still reliable on the wall, no sleep, watching them fly in groups in the air. It was strange that there was no light in the room and his vision was unaffected. Even the cobwebs in the corners are clear.


    If you can still take a look at the mirror, you will find his eyes in the dark, shining with dark golden light, like a crouching cheetah.


    Since you can''t sleep, you can decide to test your abilities. From the coordination of the body, flexibility and the strength of the hands and feet, to magic, Taoism, etc., try one by one. It turns out that in addition to the lack of proficiency in the previously studied martial arts, the tricks are basically free to use, and the magic and the Tao are not ideal. They seem to be limited by the physical strength, and only some primary skills can be used. For example, a small flame, plus a light body and the like.


    Although not satisfactory, as long as you are careful, self-protection is still no problem. Moreover, he is still immortal, but he is not in a hurry, he really does not want to experience the taste of death.


    In the dark night, the screams of zombies came faintly, as if they were crying, they were terrible. There are also a few low-level zombies that are scattered outside the factory. They have no wit and five senses are relatively slow. As long as they don''t make much noise, they will not be alarmed.


    It is still in the darkness, listening to the cry of zombies, silently performing physical training.


    Time passed by in the training, and I went to the dawn without knowing it. When the first sunshine came in from the window, it was calm outside.


    You can still put on the clothes to dry, carry the bag up, pay close attention to the movement around, and make sure that there is no danger before you carefully walk out of the factory.


    The air in the suburbs is much cleaner than in the city, although some bones and carrion are seen from time to time, but few piles appear.


    "Who?"


    When I was on the road, I heard a low-pitched, low-spirited drink coming from a tree in the distance.


    Can still follow the prestige, I saw that there were five figures, four men and one woman, ranging from 25 to 40.


    The five people saw it, but they took a break and then relaxed a little, but still kept the basic alert.


    "Younger brother, where did you come from? How did one person appear here?" asked the head of the 30-strong man who was able to look at it.


    "My partner and I have gone away. Only one person can go back to the base first." After answering, he asked, "Where are you going? Don''t know if you can''t take the road, can you take me a ride?"


    The strong man stared at it for a long while and said: "We are going to return to the base and can bring you, but we must first check your body to make sure you have not been bitten by the zombies."


    Still silent for a while, then smiled at the only woman in their team: "So trouble this sister?"


    However, the woman did not return, but turned her attention to the strong man headed.


    The man smacked his lips and hugged his chest: "How can a girl of Charty check the body for you, or let me come."


    Said, he stepped forward and walked.


    Still can''t see a trace of goodwill in his eyes, and several other men also made unclear laughter.


    Just as he was ready to drink, a black shadow suddenly jumped out of the woods and went straight to the door of a strong man.


    The man jumped agilely and escaped a fatal blow.


    While still taking out the long knife, I also saw what was just attacking the man. He is small and thin, like a child of eight or nine years old, with dry skin and a clear outline of the bones. A pair of white eyes, staring at everyone without a focal length.


    The most basic way to distinguish the level of zombies is to look at the color of the eyelids. The lower level is "grey", the intermediate level is "white", the high level is "red", the level is "purple" or "green", and the king level is "gold". .


    This is just an intermediate white.


    "It¡¯s a white-eyed zombie, everyone is careful!¡± The strong men took out their weapons one after another, four of them used guns, and only one used a long knife.


    The voice did not fall, and the zombie rushed to him again. With his movements, Lin Zhong successively ran out several zombies.


    A group of people quickly became a group with the zombies, but the strange thing is that there is no zombie active attack.


    I don''t think I have a special buff from attack, otherwise he will not be killed by a zombie before.


    So how do you explain the situation at hand? Is it just a coincidence? This group of zombies decided to kill the five people and solve him again?


    The strong man seems to have noticed this anomaly. While fighting, he intentionally or unconsciously approached Shangke¡¯s side in an attempt to transfer firepower to him.


    However, even if the two are only five or six meters apart, the zombies will only attack him. What is even more tragic is that the zombies who originally attacked other people also came around. The result is that not only does the firepower not shift, but it is more concentrated, and all of them are concentrated on him.


    The strong man lay a grass in his heart, and he did not understand what was going on. Is there something hidden in his body that attracts zombies?


    "What are you stupid to look at? Still just to help!" The man who was besieged by the zombies was furious.


    Others immediately recovered from the stagnation and rejoined the battle circle.


    It is still possible to take a step back and not have an urgent shot. Watching the battle for a while, I finally decided to leave. These men just saw his eyes are not good, and choosing to walk with them is definitely not a wise move.


    When I was able to turn around, I suddenly felt a pain in my back. When I looked down, I was accidentally scratched by the thorn on the branch.


    Still can''t care, speed up and run away from the woods far from the battle circle.


    He didn''t pay attention. Just when he was scratched, the zombies who had attacked the five people stopped, and then turned to look at the branch that left the **** trace. One of the zombies was the one. The branches were bitten, and then, along with other zombies, they shouted in the direction of disappearing.


    As for the five-person squad, it was completely left behind by the zombies. Because they found more "delicious" food!


    Still not running a few hundred meters, I found something wrong. Looking back, I was shocked to find that the zombies who were originally besieging the five people were immediately behind him.


    Don''t you not attack him? How did he catch up when he ran? Are you a dog? See people running and chasing!


    Still able to work hard under the feet, like a blast in the open field rushing, a group of zombies chasing after him, with a burst of screams, many zombies were also attracted, including a few Only red eyes and zombies.


    It¡¯s still the turn of the next round. Keep running, it will only attract more zombies. Still have to suspend the pace, choose a location that is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and prepare to play with this group of zombies.


    Although he has no abilities, his military power is not low, and he is more than enough to deal with dozens of low-level zombies.


    It is still possible to stand at the commanding heights and draw long swords and zombies from the siege.


    A silver road is intertwined in the air, and it is still possible to reap the zombie''s head in an action, without letting them have a chance to be close.


    Half an hour later, the head of the last zombie could be cut off and the battle was temporarily ended.


    In the distance, it is faintly visible that many zombies are still approaching this side, but they still dare not delay, and jumped out and fled to the woods.


    However, he has not yet ran a few steps, and a big hand appeared out of thin air, piercing his body from behind him without warning.


    I can still look down at this big hand, my fingers are strong and strong, my sharp nails are stained with his blood, and there is a fierce cold light.


    The big hand slowly pulled out and pulled his heart out.


    Still able to turn his head stiffly, seeing a burly man, he has a pair of cold gold plaque, the skin is bronzed, a black hair messy on his shoulders, looks like normal humans. However, his eyes and skin clearly tell Shangke that this is a zombie and a unique king-level zombie.


    Rather, he is one of the two goals that he is still anxious to look for - the Zombie King.


    The still good body was broken through a blood hole, but the consciousness was still very clear.


    The emperor took his familiar atmosphere, but it was very weak, but he could not fully determine his identity. He had just pierced his right hand and his palm was not flawed.


    I could still watch him crush his heart, throw it on the ground, and then turn around without hesitation, let the zombies chased around him, surrounded him, swallowed...


    Can still endure the pain of being divided, tears rolling from the eyelids, I do not know because of the pain of the body, or because of the coldness of the zombies.


    He is not his own man... but he can say to himself in his heart.


    After experiencing so many worlds, he can''t even recognize his own men. Thinking of this, the mood is still a little better. It was just the pain of being torn and bitten, and he continued to afflict his nerves. He did not even have the right to faint. He watched his body awakely and was greeted by zombies.


    After dozens of minutes, the zombies have dispersed, leaving only a beautiful human head and a piece of broken meat broken...

 Chapter 205: Θ03. Death cycle

    It¡¯s still possible to suffer in the wild for more than ten hours. When you grow up again, it¡¯s already three or four in the morning, the darkest day. At the time, the silence was silent, only the sound of the wind.


    I can still get tired from the ground, the skin is smooth and delicate, leaving no scars, as if the scene was previously a horrible nightmare.


    The night is a zombie world, but there is not much time to be sentimental. He pulled out the backpack that was thrown aside and took a few pieces of good clothes from the inside to replace them. Looking at the hole in the backpack, I can still unconsciously reveal the scene where the heart is crushed.


    The system allowed him to choose one of two tasks: [killing the zombie king] and [killing by the "protagonist". Before you can see the Zombie King, you can still choose the former. But after seeing it, he felt that this task could not be completed.


    The Zombie King gave him a feeling of invincibility. When he shot, he was silent, and even if his powers were not used, he was easily killed.


    Still too weak.


    Still sighing with a sigh, carrying a ragged backpack, rushing into the darkness, looking for a safe place to stay, waiting for the dawn.


    The long-haired coagulated blood sticks into a dry and hard strip, and it can still be cut into a short hair with scissors, and it feels refreshing much.


    After dawn, you can continue to move toward the main base in accordance with the established plan.


    The next few days were surprisingly smooth, and even if I encountered a zombie, I was not attacked. At the beginning, he was still nervous and nervous, and after several tests, he finally determined that the zombies were basically blind to him under normal circumstances. Only when he smells the smell of blood on his body will he be excited and chasing after him. Therefore, as long as the guarantee does not bleed, he can walk freely through the zombies.


    Of course, if you encounter a powerful zombie with wisdom, it is not so easy.


    On the fourth day, it is still possible to enter the city of Fanxi, which is only three or four days away from the prefecture city where the main base is located. The denser the population, the greater the number of zombies.


    You can still carefully walk through the alleys, like a wild cat, and dexterously break into a building.


    He hasn''t eaten for several days, so he is too hungry, so he decided to find a kitchen to fire.


    These days, he collected a lot of ingredients and necessities. Although there is no energy supply in abandoned cities, as a person who has lived in the primitive society, even if the conditions are simple, it is hard to beat him.


    Still carrying a bundle of firewood, I chose a corner room and quickly got into it. Search for a circle in the house and make sure that no zombies are hiding before entering the kitchen.


    The modern kitchen is spacious and bright, with state-of-the-art equipment, pots and pans, but no tools.


    All the windows can be closed to prevent the smell in the house from passing outside. Then use the magic of water to clean the kitchen utensils, then use the fire magic to ignite the firewood, take out the water fish that had been treated before the river and the ingredients found in the supermarkets.


    His primary magic can only wash dishes, produce fire, and can not be used continuously, but it is very convenient for cooking.


    After the fish soup was cooked, two "potatoes" dug out from Noda were added. There are some uncultivated farmlands in the suburbs that have not yet been abandoned. Many strong-growing crops are still alive and strong, but the varieties seem to have mutated.


    For example, the "potato" in his hand is grotesque, and the epidermis is dark purple, which looks like an alien product. If he is not afraid of poisoning at all, it is estimated that he will not try it easily.


    After half an hour, a pot of hot fish soup and a fragrant fried potato were finished. Still sitting on the ground, drinking potato soup while eating potatoes, his face showed a very comfortable expression. In the kitchen, the aroma of food was filled, and occasionally a few filaments floated out of the gap, and quickly dissipated in the air, causing no attention from nearby zombies.


    I was eating happily, but I suddenly felt that my back was cold, and I turned back suddenly. I was just empty, and I wanted to turn my head. Yu Guang saw a figure on the ceiling. It was a small zombie who was only six or seven years old. She is naked, skinny, with a black-blue skin, a pair of red eyes, without a trace of affection.


    It turned out to be a high-level zombie with a red pupil.


    She did not find her when she searched the house. She may have the special ability to hide the traces. Red-eyed zombies have higher IQ than ordinary zombies, but as long as he does not bleed, they should not be attacked.


    A high-level zombie is nothing terrible, but it is just worried that it will attract other zombies. If you accidentally scratched a little skin and shed a drop of blood, the fun would be big.


    There are still some fish soup and potatoes. It seems that it can''t be eaten. I can still shake my head with some regrets. Then I will watch the little zombies and quickly pack up my bags. I plan to change rooms and stay overnight.


    At this time, the little zombies suddenly moved. I saw her body shape flashing, and it appeared in the blink of an eye.


    The acceptable action slowed down, and the right hand in the bag gripped the handle firmly, and he hesitated whether he wanted to cut the head and directly solve the threat.


    The little zombie didn''t pay attention to it, but looked down at the soup pot, then leaned over and took a sip, and then did not move.


    Can you secretly swear, is it that zombies like this bloodless food?


    I was thinking that the soup in the soup pot suddenly burst into layers, as if it were some kind of vibration, and it made a loud noise.


    what happened? I still don''t know why, but my heart is a bit vigilant, I don''t dare to stop, speed up the packing up, just ready to leave, the little zombie violently smashed at this time, she slammed the soup pot, and then rushed out to anger The embarrassment seems to be accusing him of making such a terrible thing!


    Acceptable: "..."


    It seems that it is not good enough. You can immediately take out the weapon and cut it toward the neck of the little zombie.


    However, the blade only cut a shadow, the small zombie instantly disappeared into his sight, and the next second appeared on the top of his head, as the spider man rushed toward him.


    It is still possible to roll a squid and hide under the table.


    Still not stabilizing the body shape, I heard a slamming sound on the table, and a crack began to spread from the middle to the periphery.


    This kind of table was hard, and I didn''t expect it to be cracked by this little zombie.


    It is still realized that this may not be an ordinary red-eyed zombie, but a Brigadier-level zombie.


    Unlucky! He just wants to make a meal for a secret, is it worth to give a so-called "dessert" after the meal?


    Fighting with a lonely zombie that can be teleported, powerful, and violent, you can''t think of a low-key, just hope that you can make a quick fix and the danger will be minimal. However, it is a pity that Lori''s zombies are the most powerful ones in the zombies that have been encountered so far.


    With force alone, you can barely protect yourself. It is basically impossible to kill each other without injury.


    However, for a moment, the arm, the back, the neck, etc., were caught by the small zombies. Smell the smell of blood, the fierceness of the small zombies was completely motivated, and the claws did not want to greet them, but they had to scrape a layer of flesh and blood before they were willing to give up.


    This little zombie can still not say hello, and the excitement of the zombies came from outside the building.


    With the height of the building and the sturdiness of the house, the zombies below the advanced level can''t easily come in, so it is more important to solve the trouble at hand.


    Since I have been injured, I still have no scruples, and the firepower is fully open. I plan to live with you with Lori¡¯s zombies.


    Then, Lori''s zombie, in the case of taking advantage of it, suddenly stopped the offensive, half crouched on the ground, facing a low embarrassment.


    When I was still wondering, I didn¡¯t realize that I had a tall figure behind me.


    It was not until a cold hand held his back neck and lifted him off the ground that he suddenly woke up.


    The fingers fell deep into the still meat, and it hurt him cold and sweat. This feeling of powerlessness, he has experienced it. If there is no guess, the guy who suddenly appears behind him is the zombie king.


    When he was turned around, he saw the familiar and terrible face of Emperor.


    Emperor licked his fingers and gently smashed his neck. With a slamming sound, the head and body were still too long, and only one layer of flesh was left. As long as the Emperor released his hand, his head immediately Will lose support, like a broken ragdoll hanging down.


    However, compared to the last bloody, this means has been "gentle" a lot.


    In addition to the severe pain, there is still a leisurely self-discipline.


    The emperor held a good candle and did not immediately throw him on the ground, but kept staring at him.


    It is still possible to flow out two lines of blood and tears in the corners of the eyes. The black pupils are faintly flashing with golden light, and the lips are red and bloody. They form a sharp contrast with the pale face and look very fascinating.


    The emperor was silent for a long while, and suddenly said in a very hoarse voice: "You... seems to be familiar?"


    Acceptable: ... Oh, as one is killed by you in a row. Three times, "passer-by", you finally feel that I am familiar! Also, why did you appear here, is it specifically to kill me to play?


    In fact, the emperor also intends to go to the human main base, but he does not distinguish the direction, so he chooses to follow other human beings. Several times I walked the road, and then I killed the people who took him with a word. In the end, it¡¯s good to die, but it¡¯s still acceptable here.


    He followed the zombie appetite and found that the "food" that made the zombies so excited still could not afford his appetite.


    Since becoming a zombie king, he has never been able to eat too much, and he has been hungry for a long time, which makes him feel very bad.


    At this time, the Emperor¡¯s gaze slowly moved to the right hand, which was still unable to fall. His little finger broke in the battle, showing a strange twist, but it was slowly being repaired at the moment, but after a while, the fingers recovered. As early as.


    Although still squinting now, but actually "dead", so the body''s fine power, began to repair his body.


    The emperor seemed to be very interested in this phenomenon. He suddenly reached out and cut off the little finger that had just recovered. With his sharp nails, he cut it, broke it!


    Still looking at him with no expression: "..." (The speed is too fast, too late to scream, when I feel pain, I don''t know what position to scream.)


    The emperor held a broken finger in the hand, holding his hand on his neck, staring at the broken mouth that was bleeding.


    A little bit of time passed, the emperor was not impatient, stood motionless for two hours, quietly watching the broken fingers re-grow. At the same time, the other wounds on his body were almost restored, except for the neck that was occupied by the emperor.


    The only thing I can think about now is: I have been holding me for more than two hours, are you not tired at all? !

 Chapter 206: Θ04. Death cycle

    The emperor will put it on the sofa, then pull out his finger in his neck, and immediately extract a few blood in the hole.


    The broken cervical vertebrae have been grown, leaving only the blood hole in the neck. After a few seconds, the blood stops flying and begins to heal a little.


    Before I had time to rejoice in my resurrection, I felt that my neck was cold. It seemed that there was something slimy in the blood on his neck. Looking back, I saw that the red-eyed zombie was kneeling on the back of the sofa. Leaning over his head and burying his head in his neck, the snoring sounds from time to time in his throat.


    Then she suddenly opened her mouth and bit it against his neck.


    The emperor waved her arm and pulled her to the wall. The little zombie turned over and walked on all fours. He protested to the emperor a few times, but did not dare to approach Shangke, but circled the sofa with anxiety.


    I just saw the little zombie leaning against the human neck and licking the blood. The emperor was uncomfortable and uncomfortable, so he opened the little zombies without thinking about it.


    The line of sight glanced around his neck, and the emperor said, "I am going to the human base and lead me."


    This human seems to have a very interesting ability, and he intends to raise it around.


    He wants to go to the human base? What does a zombie king go to the human base? How can field trips destroy the world faster?


    Others may not know, but it is clear that only the world can kill the zombie king. Before the specific implementation method is found, the zombie king is invincible.


    So it is not possible to bring this dangerous guy into the survivor base anyway, and even delay the time he finds the base.


    "As long as you don''t kill me, I will show you the way." I could touch my neck and nodded with a small arc.


    The emperor expressed satisfaction with his obedience and immediately led him out of the building.


    The building has been surrounded by a large group of zombies, and they are still screaming, roaring, excited and arrogant.


    Although the wounds that are still acceptable have healed, the body is still stained with blood, and the delicious atmosphere constantly stimulates the zombies who are hungry and thirsty.


    However, there is the pressure of the emperor, they are afraid to pounce on.


    It is still possible to follow the emperor''s body and pass his face in front of them with a cold face. The two walked in the crazy zombie group, just like the superstars were accepting the cheers of the fans, although these "fans" were slightly violent and ferocious...


    At this time, there was a zombie who could not stand the temptation and quietly extended his claws to the arm of the can.


    Still a wrong step, easy to escape, but the sleeves were not spared, and were torn away.


    The emperor stopped his steps and glanced at the zombie coldly, snoring, and then saw an invisible embarrassment in the air. The zombies were like reeds blown by the wind, with the emperor as the center. , Qi Qi dumped around.


    Seeing this scene, I can still take a sigh of coolness and make sure that the heroic route to kill the Zombie King is not suitable for him, or to take the initiative to send his neck to the sword of the "protagonist" is more practical.


    The zombies who were "smashed" by the imperial concubine converge on the arrogance, honestly spread out, and "reluctantly" to send the two to leave. Only a dozen of the zombies were still behind them, but after ten minutes, they left, and only the little zombie that was encountered in the building before.


    The emperor took the sorrow from the dusk to the night, and then thought of something, and asked back: "Go over there?"


    You finally remembered asking this question! If you are not sure that your direction is exactly the opposite of the base, I thought you knew the way!


    Still trying to control his facial expression, he said calmly: "Continue to this side is right."


    The emperor nodded, no doubt, a look of "you say what I believe".


    The two men walked for more than half an hour, but they suddenly said: "I am a little tired, can you take a break?"


    Taking advantage of his undead body, you can boldly make this request and try to touch the bottom line of the emperor.


    The emperor was not angry. He waved his hand and disappeared in the same place. Obviously he agreed.


    Still relieved, sitting down on the side of a collapsed wall, cleaning the blood on his body with water magic, and changing his clean clothes.


    Putting the blood-stained clothes aside, I was still preparing to make a fire, baking a few potatoes to fill my stomach, and the light suddenly saw a black shadow flashing from the side, fluttering to the clothes I just replaced, and excitedly rolled into a ball.


    It was the little zombie.


    After she recognized her, she ignored it and continued to do his work.


    The little zombie rolled over on the clothes for a while, then pulled it to the ground and put it on his body. It was loose and looked funny.


    Still licking the gap in the baked potatoes, she glanced at her side, and saw her leaning her head, biting her collar down, chewing in her mouth, and then spit out. Obviously, she is not interested in the fabric that has no taste, just like the blood stains on it.


    Acceptable: How long has this ferocious baby been hungry...


    I ate two potatoes and I was still on the wall. I was going to fake it for a while. Even if you don''t feel sleepy, try to "sleep" for a time difference.


    However, for a long time, I still felt that the air flow around me was a little different. When I opened my eyes, the Emperor sat next to him.


    "Your flesh and blood are not good." The emperor was so cold that he came here.


    Okay: Oh, thank you for your evaluation!


    "Why do other zombies like to eat?" The emperor was asking for a good, but he was talking to himself.


    Still silent: he doesn''t want to discuss his meat with a zombie at all!


    "You are very special, your meat is very special." He frowned and seemed to have been plagued by this problem for a long time. "Why do I just like to eat?"


    Fortunately, you don''t like to eat! Otherwise, is he not going to be eaten repeatedly?


    "Are there any varieties that are as special as you are in humans?" The Emperor asked for advice very seriously.


    Acceptable: ... I don''t know, I thought you were letting me introduce you to the blind date object.


    "Why don''t you talk?" The Emperor''s eyes flashed two violent cold lights, and the stunt that turned his face turned his face.


    Still as if I heard the sound of my nerves tightening in an instant, he thought for a moment and asked, "What do you like to eat?"


    "If I know that I still need to ask you?" Emperor Yi, "If you don''t want to find food you like to eat, how can I succumb to the price of a human being?"


    I can''t stand it, I said calmly and calmly: "...I can try to help you find food."


    "How to help?"


    "The taste of zombies and humans should be very different. If you are willing to let me do some tests for you, you will probably know which flavor you are sensitive to, and then look for the corresponding ingredients based on this taste." It can be seen that compared to going to the human base, the Emperor is obviously more interested in food. If you can use food to divert his attention, maybe you can solve a crisis for humanity.


    The Emperor did not hesitate to accept the offer of Shang Ke. The suspicion, vigilance, and calculations of the secular people have no meaning to his invincible existence.


    Satisfied with the requirements of the emperor, but this evening was very calm.


    When I packed my bags the next day, I could still see a large piece of rags scattered on the open space not far away. It was estimated that it was a small zombie, and I didn¡¯t care too much.


    When he saw the little zombies, he was surprised to find that her eyes turned purple. Overnight, from the standard level to the level, the intelligence seems to have improved, not as crazy as before, but still still moving.


    The brows of the brow are still wrinkled without any traces. I don¡¯t know if it is his heart. He always feels that the sudden evolution of the small zombies may be related to his flesh and blood.


    If this is the case, does that mean that all zombies who have swallowed his flesh and blood can be evolved?


    With such a thought, the whole person is not good. He also remembered one of the task options provided by the system - "killed by the ''protagonist''." He originally thought that the "protagonist" was unlikely to kill him because he was the only one who could kill the zombie king, but if his flesh and blood could prompt the zombies to evolve rapidly, his existence would be a threat to the entire human race.


    The best way to deal with the "protagonist" is to let him kill the zombie king and kill him again.


    It seems that whether he is killed or killed, it is a mortal ending. This is still the most ideal state. If the zombie king kills the "protagonist" before he kills him, then the world will be completely turned into a zombie. Hunting ground.


    His undead body can provide unlimited nourishment for the evolution of the zombies. Even if he succeeds in killing the zombie king, his flesh and blood will sooner or later cultivate a new zombie king.


    Therefore, he must first ensure the safety of the "protagonist", and he must not let him die in the hands of the emperor, and he may also be his own man.


    It is still possible to make a quick decision in mind, no matter whether the "protagonist" is his man or not, he must keep his life.


    The existence of the "protagonist" is the key to this life and death competition. As long as he is there, there will be no worst ending.


    "Human, are you packed?" The voice of the hoarse voice came from afar.


    Can still converge on the mind, take up the big bag, and quickly rush to the emperor.


    "Don''t call me ¡®humans.''¡± Still decided to do everything in his power to make a good relationship with the zombie king.


    "You are human, why can''t I call you ¡®humans?''¡±


    "You are a zombie. Shouldn''t I also call you a ''Zombie?''"


    The emperor said proudly: "I am not a zombie, I am a zombie ¡®king¡¯.¡±


    The word "Íõ" bites very clearly, and one more word is different from the general goods.


    "After that, you called "Wang"?" But I can still pick up a sentence, but I regret it after receiving it.


    Sure enough, the Emperor strongly recognized the nod: "Just call me ¡®king¡¯.¡±


    Acceptable: "..."


    "Since you call me ¡®king¡¯, then I will call you ¡®people¡¯?¡± The emperor still knows how to behave.


    Yes: "...Please call me ¡®Chan'', thank you.¡±


    "Alright? Ok, yes, when will you start testing?"


    Can still answer: "Collect the ingredients of different tastes, you can start."


    "well."


    The two talked "friendly" and marched in the opposite direction to the human base...

 Chapter 207: Θ05. Death cycle

    The zombies like the taste of raw meat and blood, but as the top evolutionary in the zombies, ordinary food can''t satisfy his appetite.


    It has been possible to test for several days and there has been no progress. Whether it is animals or plants, the Emperor¡¯s interest is not great. What he can still eat, what he eats, he works very well, but the same thing, he generally does not try the second time.


    If this is the case, there is still patience, and sooner or later, we can find food that matches the taste of the zombie king. The two walked together to collect the world''s food, everything looks so beautiful and harmonious, however, the reality is always cruel.


    One time, the emperor could still taste a spicy food. As soon as he entered the entrance, the emperor ran away. A slap shot came over and shattered the visceral internal organs.


    Can still fall in the pool of blood, and have no time to experience the pain of death, it has already opened the acid and cool mode of death and resurrection.


    The smell of blood attracts the nearby zombies.


    The emperor stood in front of the "corpse", and his eyes shone with fierce light. He snorted and suddenly let those zombies chill and dare not approach.


    The wounds that are being repaired can still be a sigh of relief, so that the end of the corpse is avoided again. His ability to withstand death has risen to a level that is unattainable to mortals, and the demand for death has fallen to the point that it is enough if it is not too **** and not too painful...


    After five hours, the body was repaired. This time "just" the internal organs ruptured, so the repair time is relatively short.


    I can still sit up from the ground, calmly pull out the towel from the bag, soak the water with the magic of the water, wipe the blood on the skin, and then put on a clean set of clothes.


    "Well?" The emperor was on a stone pier, looking up at the condescending.


    "Okay." Still replied calmly.


    Both the murderer and the murderer showed a calmness outside the detachment.


    "You go on." There is still a spicy smell in the mouth of the Emperor, which makes him very irritated.


    "Get here today, give you this." Shang can hand him a piece of chewing gum, which is still found from a new zombie.


    The emperor took it, peeled off the wrapping paper, threw the wrapping paper into his mouth, threw the gum on the ground, and found it wrong. He spit out the wrapping paper in his mouth, jumped off the stone pier, and picked up the gum he was thrown on the ground. Put it back in your mouth.


    Acceptable: "..."


    Although zombies are not a kind of hygienic species, it is still somewhat unbearable to see such behavior. This guy is also a zombie king, dare to have a taste and grace as a zombie king!


    It can be seen that he chewed hard, kept silent in the air, cleaned up the items on the ground, and planned to continue this horrible food journey, and at the same time decisively included the spicy flavor in the blacklist that would never be used.


    In Qizhen, a farm close to the suburbs, two modified off-road vehicles are driving on the pitted ground.


    "This is a good harvest. When you go back, you can change to a lot of rich materials." On the front seat of the off-road vehicle, a bald head smiled and said to the companion behind him.


    "It''s all the blessing of Tobin''s brother." A thin man in the back seat turned his head and smiled at the brown-haired man around him, his eyes full of admiration.


    The brown-haired man stretched his body against the seat, holding a beautiful blond girl in his arms, and did not react to the flattering of the skinny man. But the blond girl in his arms smiled and said: "Cheng Hua, you too Very skillful, this time I was able to ask Bin Ge, he is a rare eight-level actor in the base."


    The human abilities are divided into nine levels, the lowest level, and the highest level nine. However, there are exceptions, that is, the "protagonist" Huo Xuan, his strength far exceeds the ninth level, reaching the unique level of the king.


    "That is Bin brother gave me face, I must repay Bin brother in the future." The skinny man known as "Cheng Hua" still smiled slyly.


    At this moment, the man in charge of driving the car suddenly reminded: "There are people in front."


    The crowd stopped talking and looked out the window. I saw a farmer¡¯s side a few hundred meters ahead. There was a slim figure. He turned his back to everyone, sitting cross-legged in front of the fire, holding a wooden stick, seriously What is the ground roasting.


    Some people actually bake something in the wilderness of the zombies. Isn¡¯t that looking for death?


    "Slow down the speed and see if it is human or zombie." Bin brother told him.


    The man driving the car nodded and slowly drove to the position where the other party was.


    The modified off-road vehicle has no noise, only the buzzing noise.


    The people at the edge of the field perceive their closeness and turn their heads to look at them. A beautiful face is reflected in the eyes of everyone in the car.


    The bald head of the deputy driver praised: "I didn''t expect to be a handsome little brother."


    Binge also looked at a few more eyes, but did not relax his vigilance. His eyes looked around and his mental power was highly concentrated. After a moment, his face showed a doubtful color. Strange, I can''t feel the smell of zombies. His perception can reach three kilometers away, and there is no zombie in three kilometers. It has never appeared.


    Even a high-level zombie with invisible abilities can''t block the smell of all zombies after three kilometers. So, is this area really just no zombies?


    Or... Bin Ge turned his eyes back to the man on the edge of the field, and the zombies around him were cleaned up by him?


    The person who barbecued at the edge of the field was just fine. He saw two off-road vehicles parked in front of him, and there was some anxiety in his heart.


    "Brother, one person? Do you want to take a ride?" The bald man put his elbows on the window and smiled and said.


    His tone was accompanied by a laugh, and it was obviously just a question of insincerely. Whether or not a stranger gets on the bus is not something he can do.


    "No need." Still can respond indifferently, but I hope they will leave quickly, do not stay here.


    "Oh, it''s pretty proud." The bald man''s face was a little unpleasant, and he was about to dig a few words, but he was attracted by the scent of the barbecue on his hand.


    Still roasting fish, this mortal food, although a zombie king does not like to eat, but still can not eat. Moreover, under the stimulation of the Zombie King, his craftsmanship is more refined, and even simple ingredients can make the emperor''s taste delicious.


    The aroma of the barbecue makes the mercenaries who have been sleeping for two or three months.


    At this time, Bin Ge said: "You ask him, would you like to give us a barbecue, we can exchange some materials with him."


    Bin Ge Mingming can directly ask, but he wants the bald head to do it. It seems that he intends to show his identity in front of him.


    "No time." Can still simply refused. Comrades, if you are still not black, just leave!


    I can still be anxious, but I can¡¯t say it. The emperor is nearby. If he is not happy, he will be killed if he is killed. Anyway, he can be resurrected, but this group of people has no chance to come back!


    "Do not be too arrogant!" The bald man angered, "Do you know who is this in the car? He is the brother of Huo, the eighth-level power Song Bin."


    "Send"? How much of his parents can''t think about it, will he give him such an unlucky name? Don''t say that he is just Huo Xuan''s brother, even if Huo Xuan personally has to give me away!


    I can think about it and replied: "It turned out to be Huo Xuan''s brother, disrespectful. But I really don''t have time to cook for you. If you don''t mind, I will give you these good copies, I wish you all. Going all the way." He still wants to find Huo Xuan, and he doesn''t want to be too stiff with his people.


    These mercenaries are not the devils who are deceiving. If they see that they can still give in, they are no longer embarrassed. After taking over his grilled fish, they waved goodbye.


    Before leaving, Song Bin said to Shang: "The survivor base can come to me later." This promise is a thank you for giving him a grilled fish.


    The promise of an eight-level actor is a decisive thing for anyone. What he can still value is his relationship with Huo Xuan. He may be able to get to know Huo Xuan in the future.


    Watching the two off-road vehicles leave, they can turn their heads and see the emperor knowing when he will be there.


    "You gave my food to someone else." The emperor''s tone was dull and his eyes were cloudy.


    It makes sense, that is my food, not yours, you don''t like it at all!


    I can still vomit my heart, but I said, "The food that is so unpalatable is sent when you send it. Don''t care."


    "My food can''t be given even if it is thrown." The emperor''s eyes smothered.


    It is still obvious that he seems to be preparing to kill, and quickly transferred the topic: "I have always had a question to ask you."


    "ask."


    "Why are you killing?"


    The emperor looked at him strangely: "Why can''t I kill?"


    "Other zombies kill people because they treat human beings as food, they are predators, and you don''t like to eat human flesh. Why kill people?"


    The emperor was silent for a while, and finally came up with a reason: "Kill them, their things are mine. Are you helping me collect the ingredients? Many of the abandoned foods are not, but there must be humans."


    A zombie king who is strong enough to ignore the rules is such a madman.


    I can continue to persuade: "There are many ways to get ingredients, not necessarily killing people."


    "How to do it?"


    "Let''s meet humans again next time, let me try it. If I can change from them to new ingredients, I don''t have to bother with Wang."


    "Too slow."


    "I will try to be as fast as possible!"


    The emperor glanced at him deeply and said faintly: "Then go."


    When the emperor said that he could do it, he could catch up with Song Bin and his party in the evening and put him in the alley less than three hundred meters away from the other side, indicating that he could go.


    Still really want to cry without tears! They can wait for another mercenary group to act again next time! Why must I choose this one? He refused to walk with others not long ago, and now they are in front of them. Is this not sick?


    Moreover, Song Bin and his party were obviously preparing to return to the base. He was so hard to bring the emperor to the shackles, but he did not want to be screwed up by them.


    However, the emperor¡¯s mind has been decided, and he wants to see how the ingredients can be obtained from these human beings.


    You can only touch the nose, walk out of the alley, and walk slowly to the position of the mercenary group. While praying for yourself, pray for these unlucky guys...

 Chapter 208: Θ06. Death cycle

    At night, when the zombies are most active, Song Bin and others will naturally not take the risk, but choose a relatively hidden building to spend the night.


    While you are close to the building, think about how to gain the trust of each other. After all, I said that I didn¡¯t walk with them during the day, and I followed them at night, and I just chose the building they were hiding.


    There are more than a dozen floors in the building, and Song Bin and others are on the third floor. It is still impossible to run up and find someone, so I first found a room on the second floor, and I plan to wait until tomorrow to meet them again.


    In one night, the emperor should be able to tolerate it.


    However, after he was able to step into the building, his mercenary group had already discovered his trace. The perception of the eight-level master is extraordinary, and all living things in the range of perception can''t escape his detection.


    In Song Bin''s perception, it is still an ordinary person without any abilities, so he can''t distinguish the person''s identity according to the level of abilities and attributes. Although the other person seems to be an ordinary person, he does not relax his vigilance. An ordinary person appears alone here, and it is unusual.


    "Tu Bo, go and see." Song Bin whispered to a tall, thin black man in the corner. The latter nodded and sneaked into the darkness.


    There was no light in the building, only a little starlight came in through the window, reflecting a deeper darkness.


    Tu Bo merged himself with the darkness and dive all the way to the room where he was still. He is the best in the team who is good at hiding. Even Song Bin is not in this respect. However, he has today encountered a more powerful role than him.


    In the darkness, a pair of purple pupils shimmered with faint light, and coldly watched Tubo''s every move. When he was about to sneak into the Shangke room, he suddenly felt his neck cool, and then his eyes tilted, and the world in front of him turned upside down. At the last moment of losing consciousness, Tu Bo finally understood what had happened, but he could not think about it.


    A skull rolled ten meters on the ground, making a series of creaking sounds, which were particularly clear on a quiet night.


    Only one door can still be heard, and Song Bin on the third floor heard it.


    At the moment when the door could still be opened, Tu Bo¡¯s headless body was dragged into the darkness by a force and disappeared without a trace.


    The first thing I can see is the blood on the ground. Following the trajectory of the blood spray, he quickly found a head in the corner of the blood.


    The head fell on here, but there was no body nearby. From the head of the man to the door, but a few seconds. Being able to cut a person''s head so quickly and drag the body away, the only perpetrator who can think of it at the moment is the little zombie.


    The person who was killed should be a member of the mercenary group. They found out that they existed, so they sent people to check it out and turned into a belly meal for the little zombies.


    The ability to level the zombies is comparable to the eight-level abilities of human beings. Among these mercenaries, except Song Bin, it is estimated that no one is an opponent of a small zombie.


    Still frowning, he thought about defending the emperor, but forgot that he was still following a purple scorpion. Compared to the zombie king with self-control ability, the insignificant little zombies will not have any scruples.


    I was thinking about it. Suddenly I felt someone approached and turned to look at it. It was Song Bin and his party.


    "Is it you?" Song Bin looked dull. "How come you are here? What happened just now?"


    "I don''t know, just heard the sound and opened the door to view, but did not see any figures." Still can hide the golden mans in his eyes, did not reveal his night vision ability.


    Song Bin will be suspiciously staring at him and ask again: "How come you are here?"


    "On the way."


    The bald head on the side said coldly: "Just ¡®shun¡¯ to a building with us?¡±


    "That''s not it." Still calmly replied, "I saw your car. It is estimated that you are here too, so I chose this building to make a stop."


    Song Bin reluctantly accepted this explanation and asked: "You really didn''t see anything? What happened to the voice just now?"


    Not waiting for the answer, the girl around Song Bin whispered, pointing at the corner and shaking: "Bin brother, you, look."


    Song Bin and others looked in the direction of her fingers, only in the dark corner, lying in a circular object quietly. The person with great vision in the team quickly recognized that the object was the head of Tubo.


    Several people changed their faces, and their faces were shocked and angry. They then looked at the sceptical eyes with suspicion.


    It¡¯s still a bitter smile. I thought about how to get their trust. Now it¡¯s good. It¡¯s just happening when I just met.


    "Not him." Song Bin suddenly said, "The sound of the previous movement should be the sound of Tubo''s head landing. After that, the sound of opening the door was heard. The blood was only seen outside the door, indicating that Tubo had not had time to enter the room. killed."


    The bald head still suspected: "If the kid didn''t close the door, wait until the wave was killed, then close the door."


    "If this is the case, the blood is not just splashing on the door, but splashing into the house, or on him."


    I can still see Song Bin, but this person is calm, and a bit too calm, and the death of his companions can be analyzed so calmly.


    "That is..." Song Bin¡¯s explanation is basically recognized by others. Although there is a slight convergence of hostility, there is still no good feeling for Shang, and if it is not for him, their companions will not die.


    "Everyone is careful, I suspect that there is a powerful zombie hidden in this building." Song Bin''s face was a bit ugly because he had not perceived the existence of this zombie.


    "You are also with us." Song Bin stared at Shangke. Although it is only a proposal, the tone is very strong.


    Nodded, no rejection. With him, the little zombies may put them in a horse. After all, she drank a lot of blood on this road.


    "Bin brother, why do you want to bring this kid?" Back to the room, the bald head whispered.


    Song Bin¡¯s not far away was a glance, and he replied: ¡°He is not simple.¡±


    There is no breath of the powers, but you can walk freely on the borders of the zombies. In this environment, everyone, including him, is always vigilant, but he looks calm and calm. This calm, not the average person.


    Song Bin only said four words and no longer said more.


    This night, no one slept, in a dead room, the atmosphere was extremely depressed. Outside the building, there were screams of zombies, and the more depressing atmosphere added a bit of fear and chill.


    At this moment, I suddenly felt an arm touched his neck, and then I saw a small human head on the right shoulder. It was the little zombie.


    I can still stretch my body and try not to let myself call the sound. Although he is very courageous, he can''t stand the sudden shock.


    The small zombie¡¯s mouth was stained with blood, and the claws on his shoulders were bloody, and he kept on his clothes!


    It is still possible to keep the small zombies behind them as much as possible. Not to protect her, but not to let her be discovered by others. Once discovered, a **** battle is inevitable. He can know the strength of the small zombies, really fight, it is estimated that even Song Bin can not be spared. The night is a zombie world, and the fighting sound will inevitably lead to more zombies.


    The little zombie didn''t know anything wrong. He had been grabbing it on his back and could hear the sound of the fabric being torn. If this continues, it is estimated that she will be scratched. If there is bleeding, it is a tragedy.


    Fortunately, the little zombies were still a bit of a measure. They didn¡¯t hurt him. They just vented their anger and smashed the clothes on his back. Her nails are sharp, and the sound when cutting clothes is not too big, otherwise it can''t be hidden anyway.


    Probably enough, the little zombies came in as usual, and left quietly.


    You can still open your own backpack and try to get a jacket from inside.


    "What are you doing?" The bald head not far away stared at him vigilantly and whispered.


    "It''s a bit cold, I change clothes." Still can''t hesitate to return.


    The bald head snorted and the sight of the defense never moved away from him.


    Still can''t care, take out the coat and put it on, and cover the damage and blood on the clothes.


    Everyone was frightened and spent a sleepless night, completely ignorant of death passing them by.


    The next day, the people searched again in the building. After all, they could not find Tubo''s body. They could only find a place to bury his head.


    I still think that the quality of this group of people is not bad, but unfortunately living in this end of the crisis, at any time facing the threat of becoming a zombie or being swallowed by zombies.


    Tubo¡¯s death, he is responsible, but he is also very clear that even without him, the results may not be better than now. When they meet themselves and ask for food exchange, they have already set fire to the upper body.


    Before departure, Song Bin asked Shang: "Are you going with us?"


    For your life safety, keep a distance.


    "No." Still smirked and refused, then asked, "Can I use the crystal spirit stone to exchange something with you?" Crystal Lingshi is a kind of crystal produced in the high-level zombies, which can enhance the strength of the abilities, the value is not Philippines.


    "What do you want to change?"


    "Food and all kinds of spices."


    Song Bin stunned, but he did not expect that he would change this kind of thing. If it was five years ago, the food was indeed very precious, but since Huo Xuan established the survivor base, the production of food has gradually been on the right track, from the extreme lack, to the self-sufficiency. The value of food has been greatly reduced compared to spar.


    Then he thought that he would probably walk in the zombie area for a while, and it is also necessary to supplement food.


    Song Bin readily agreed. For a lone ranger who walks in the zombie area, he usually focuses on making connections.


    The transactions between the two sides went smoothly, and some of the ordinary materials were still selected, and their value was far less than the spar that he gave to everyone.


    Watching Song Bin and his party leave, they can still say a secret: "One way to peace", then turn and go in the opposite direction.


    Although he would like to go back to the base with them, he can''t leave, at least not now.


    In the ruins, the emperor sat on the collapsed wall and looked at the rising sun on the horizon. The sun shone on him, reflecting a lonely and cold ruthless afterimage.


    A slight footstep came from behind, and the emperor turned back, and the familiar figure immediately entered his empty sight.


    In fact, when he was still able to ask for contact with other humans, he thought he wanted to take the opportunity to escape.


    He gave him a three-hour time limit in his heart. If he didn''t come back in three hours, he killed the group. Later, I didn''t know why, he extended the three hours to five hours and extended from five hours to seven hours.


    Until dawn, he felt that the human being would not come back. No human beings are willing to be with zombies, no zombies, and willing to be with the zombie king.


    However, the man returned and returned to him.


    Seeing him take a gentle step, walked up to him, revealing a gentle smile and said to him: "I am back."


    At this moment, the emperor felt like he was being injected with something.


    "Change to food?" asked the emperor.


    "Well, I changed a lot." Shang can patted his own bag.


    "It''s too slow, let''s kill it next time."


    Yes: "...How much do you want to kill?"


    "I don''t kill them, they will kill me." The emperor stated the facts.


    I could still stare at him for a while, and suddenly said with a serious look: "I think that''s because you are too old... unconventional and detached from the human aesthetic, so they can''t help themselves when they see you. Retorted in trepidation. In fact, they didn''t want to, they just couldn''t control it."


    The emperor touched his face and showed a confused expression.


    It is still possible to continue brainwashing: "Your ¡®no trimming margins¡¯ look, although very grounded, is not elegant enough.¡±


    The emperor''s facial features are three-dimensional, his eyes are sharp, his upper body only wears a worn windbreaker, revealing a strong chest muscles and a **** waistline; the lower body is wearing a pair of leather pants, sketching the slender legs, no shoes on the feet, walking silently .


    If you ignore the skin covered with gray-blue plaque, he is almost a human body with a body and a little cold.


    "What do you want to do... can you become elegant and gorgeous?" the emperor asked hesitantly.


    "Give it to me!" Still full of confidence, "I will help you decorate it. After the decoration, make sure that other humans will never call you again when they see you."

 Chapter 209: Θ07. Death cycle

    Image transformation, starting from scratch.


    Emperor''s hair doesn''t know how long it hasn''t been washed, and it tangles together and looks like an octopus. When he was able to wash his hair, he was prepared to clean up the scorpion by the way. He found that there was no scorpion in his hair. It seems that the scorpion could not survive on the zombie king...


    It is still patience to help him comb the hair, using ... expired shampoo. He also has no way, most of the daily necessities found in abandoned towns have expired. Fortunately, the quality of the products in this era is excellent, although it has expired, but the effect is OK, so it can be used to him with great enthusiasm!


    Emperor''s hair is naturally fluffy, but he can also cut a slightly slanted medium and short hair, making his facial features look softer and masculine.


    After the hair is done, it is followed by skin care, perhaps called "makeup". The emperor''s muscles are hard, the pale skin is covered with gray-blue corpse spots, and the lips are dark purple. When you don''t talk, you don''t want to walk, it looks like a corpse.


    It took a few days to collect a lot of cosmetics from various shopping malls. Of course, it was also expired.


    Rinse him from start to finish, then start applying the rice to the face, neck, and upper body and limbs. This rice bottom is insoluble in water and can only be cleaned with special makeup remover. In theory, it can be kept for seven days, but ordinary humans usually remove makeup in two days to avoid hurting the skin. Emperor does not have to worry about this problem.


    The emperor lay in bed, looking at the close-knit, but let him smear on himself, sparkling with a strange glow in the golden pupil.


    Finally, you can take out the lip balm and slide over the emperor''s lips. Emperor Yi thought it was to eat, Zhang mouth bite into his mouth.


    "This can''t be eaten!" It was too late to stop, and he could only stare at him with horror, for fear that he suddenly violently shot him to death.


    The emperor chewed a few times, then swallowed it blankly...


    Still silent for a while, ask: "...how is the taste?"


    "Difficult to eat."


    Very good, at least your taste is not beyond the scope of biology.


    Still can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and took another lipstick, reminding: "This is used to lip, which can make your lip color natural and beautiful."


    Emperor''s eyes did not consciously fall on the lips of Shang Ke, full of water and tender, seemingly delicious.


    Still able to lean down, the warm breath swept over the emperor''s cheek, causing his heart to appear irregularly beating.


    When he helped him paint his lipstick, he was about to get up. The emperor suddenly reached out and held his back, and bit his head against his lips. The blood suddenly oozing from the lips and teeth and slowly flowing into the mouth of the emperor.


    I can still keep the bending action, watching the emperor bite his lips, it is really "squeaky, biting"!


    In order to keep his lips, he can hold his face and use his tongue to guide him from a cruel bite to a warm kiss. His head is still in the hands of the emperor. If you choose to struggle and resist, the consequences will be unimaginable. So he chose the most gentle and safe way to follow the trend.


    The fascinating guidance quickly achieved results, and the emperor gradually relaxed his strength, like a game, chasing his lips with interest.


    The Emperor originally only suddenly felt that it was still delicious, but the entanglement of the lips and teeth did not have a taste, so that he could not stop. As the kiss deepened, his body seemed to glow with a fiery flame, and his eyes became very shiny.


    Just as he eagerly wanted to go further, the action suddenly stopped.


    There was a blood flow between the two lips.


    The painful color on the face allowed the emperor to let go of his imprisonment and then stare at him quietly.


    Still pouting, take a step back.


    Just now, his tongue was bitten by a zombie king... so a ferocious kiss is almost unprecedented!


    No wonder this guy has no friends! A kiss bites someone else''s tongue. If you do love, don''t you want someone else''s life? ! Can only pray that this guy is not his man, otherwise the future will inevitably be hot and dead.


    The acceptable body can heal itself, but the wounds that are alive are slower to heal, and it takes a day for the tongue to repair. Fortunately, there are now zombie kings around, and different fears are eaten by other zombies.


    As for the half-cut tongue, he didn''t want to know where it was going!


    Four days later, Shang can finally dress up the emperor. Fluffy short hair, slanted on the face, bronzed skin, flawless, eyebrows like a blade, sharp eyes, two thick lips, revealing a bit **** and cold. The upper body is still only wearing a black trench coat, and the bodybuilding chest muscles are at a glance. Wearing a pair of black leather pants with a silver-gray wide belt and a pair of dark brown boots, the whole person looks like two words: cool, handsome!


    Finally, he was given a pair of sunglasses to cover up his special eyes, and a horrible zombie king turned into an adult. I still believe that as long as the emperor does not run away, even Huo Xuan, I am afraid I can not immediately see his identity.


    Although he has changed his face, he still has no plans to bring him into the crowd. For himself and his wife, he can kill and die, let alone the idlers who have nothing to do with him.


    During this time, there was another unexpected gain, that is, finally found a food that barely satisfied the Emperor - milk!


    That''s right, it''s milk. It is still possible to encounter a human transport team by chance, and they have changed a lot of ingredients from them, including milk. Originally wanted to be used to make fresh milk shrimp, let the emperor taste a bite, and ended up drinking a fine light, it seems that it is still unfinished.


    I was almost so happy that I was going to include dairy products in the recipe for priority research. Before the results were studied, the Zombie King could only be allowed to drink milk. For this reason, he could still be equipped with a delicate bottle.


    The most favorite thing the Zombie King recently did was to kiss after he finished drinking milk. After many exercises, he was finally able to maintain a 10-minute kiss with him while not taking the bite off his tongue. Although the result of "hot kiss" is that the lips are broken, it is a leap forward compared to breaking the tongue.


    Unconsciously, one person and one corpse spent more than a month in a ¡°harmonious¡± way. They swam in abandoned cities and remote suburbs, occasionally encountering humans, and there was no bloodshed that was out of control.


    It is still possible to avoid the survivor cities, but the space for survival is so great. In the second month, in order to replenish the materials, they entered a small protection base, which is mainly used as a temporary stop for human mercenaries. You can buy supplies, hire people, ship goods, and more.


    It is still possible to take the emperor to walk on the lively streets, surrounded by humans coming and going.


    The emperor wears sunglasses on his face and can''t see his expression, but his footsteps are relaxed and his mood should be good. Others have not found any abnormalities, but they have vaguely felt the mighty power of the emperor, and could not help but look at it more.


    Still dare not delay, quickly find the redemption center, use the crystal spirits to exchange materials, mainly transportation and food.


    Originally they did not need transportation, but the amount of milk was too much, and they had to buy a truck with a large space.


    While waiting for the preparation of materials, I was suddenly able to hear someone mentioning the name of ¡°Huo Xuan¡±, and I thought about it and raised my ears. Although the voices of the two are small, his feelings are very sensitive when his mental strength is highly concentrated.


    "What are you talking about? Is Huo boss here?" A mercenary whispered in a difficult voice, "How come he will come here?"


    This small base is located in a remote location. Huo Xuan is the master of the central base and cannot appear here for no reason.


    "I heard that it is to deal with a powerful level zombie. This zombie has already killed a lot of masters." Another mercenary looked around vigilantly and whispered back. "This is still a secret, you can Don''t talk about it everywhere, I will sign up for the recruitment of ''Shadowmoon'', and Huo is in this team."


    The mercenary nodded again and again, his face full of excitement and worship.


    Huo Xuan is also here?


    I couldn''t help but heartbeat. I originally planned to leave the supplies and left. Now I heard the news and decided to stay one more night, at least let him see Huo Xuan.


    The Emperor perceived his emotions and couldn''t help but look at him.


    I can still converge and ask: "Is it a good night here today?"


    The emperor nodded nodded.


    All along, it is still calm, even in the face of death, not excited, but just now there is abnormal mood fluctuations, what caused his attention, is that the person called "Huo boss" ?


    The emperor did not like this feeling. Although he had not seen it before, he had already blacklisted the "Huo Boda".


    After the materials are prepared, you can take the emperor to leave the redemption center and go to the recruitment place of the Shadowmoon Mercenary.


    "Shadow Moon" is one of the top ten mercenary groups of the ancient blue star, ranking fifth, with members all over the place. The head of the team is a member of the Huo Xuan team, named "Baimu", and the power level is eight.


    There are a lot of people on the scene, but there are not many applicants. One is because most people don¡¯t know Huo Xuan in the shadow month, and the other is because the level of mercenaries recruited is at least six. The second point of light excludes two-thirds of the abilities in the base.


    I was able to search around for a while and found no characters like Huo Xuan. I want to come, too, since it is a covert operation, how can I just show up in the public.


    As a human hero, Huo Xuan¡¯s image has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. He is only thirty-three years old this year. He became a seven-level abilities at the age of fifteen. He was immersed in the Ming Dynasty at the age of seventeen and established the first survivor base at the age of eighteen. After more than a decade, he has been committed to the construction of the base. The enthusiasm of talents eventually developed into the current situation, which propped up a powerful umbrella for human beings.


    When I heard about the residence of Shadowmoon, I left the place of recruitment.


    It turned out that the shadow moon packaged the entire building, outsiders could not stay, but had to choose another place nearby to wait for the opportunity.


    Attention was concentrated on Huo Xuan¡¯s body, and no one found that the zombie¡¯s mood was getting worse...

 Chapter 210: Θ08. Death cycle

    It¡¯s not easy to enter the human base, but you can still open the computer in the room, and plan to collect information about the world, such as all survivor bases that humans currently build. Location distribution and well-known mercenary groups and abilities around the world.


    Seeing the concentration, the screen suddenly blackened, and then there was a crack in the road. Then, the glass on the table, the teacup, the window... cracked one after another, sending out a series of sizzling sounds.


    Still able to turn back suddenly, the emperor''s eyes behind him flashed cold, blood surges, the bottom layer of the powder on the skin cracked, like the porcelain that is about to be broken, it looks particularly terrible. A powerful force emanated from him and swiftly swayed around.


    Worse, this guy is going to run away!


    I didn''t even think about it, I quickly took out a bottle from the waist and put it in the mouth of the emperor.


    The emperor bit his baby bottle and stared blankly at Shangke. After a moment of silence, he slowly and slowly took a sip. Then, the blood in his eyes gradually disappeared, the cracks around him stopped spreading, and the horrible breath disappeared into the invisible.


    It is still visible that he took the bottle and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although I don''t understand why he suddenly became violent, it was finally suppressed in time.


    Bottle shot, invincible devil head seconds become pure baby!


    From then on, the bottle is the ultimate weapon he must have with him!


    While holding the bottle and drinking milk, the emperor squatted on the ground and looked at the faintly. It looked like a fierce face, but there was no attack.


    I still want to laugh a little, and a few smiles are not consciously venting from the eyebrows, like water ripples, brilliance.


    In the next second, I could feel the blackness in front of me. The whole person was pressed against the wall, and a sweet milk smell came from my mouth.


    The emperor kissed Shangke enthusiastically, occupying his breath with hegemony.


    Can still be dizzy and kissed, lips and tongues, a little worried that this time will not die because of suffocation.


    During the ignorance, I suddenly heard the tearing of the cloth, and then I felt that the abdomen was hit by something hard, and there was a feeling of numbness.


    The emperor withdrew slightly and looked at the man in his arms.


    While still rushing to breathe, looking at the abdomen, and then horrified to find something in the emperor''s leg actually poke a trousers out of a hole, standing upright in the air, slamming against him.


    However, I only feel that the back is cold and the cold sweat is flowing down.


    Is this not the most vulnerable part of men? This one has obviously evolved into a biological weapon.


    The emperor looked down and frowned. "The pants are broken."


    Can you break it? Don''t talk about pants, even steel plates have to be broken!


    It is still possible to pull away from him without any trace. Fortunately, there were pants to block a "knife" for him, otherwise his stomach is not just a little pain.


    At this moment, there was a loud voice outside. Many people ran out of the room in amazement and asked each other about the changes that had just occurred.


    The power of the emperor spread to the entire base. Although it was only a few seconds, it gave everyone an unspeakable desperation and fear in their hearts. They could burst into such a powerful power in an instant, and their strength was at least nine.


    This small base has a strong nine?


    In the room of a building, a black-haired man suddenly opened his eyes and fixedly looked at the front wall. His sharp eyes seemed to penetrate the wall and see everything outside.


    The light outside the window left a shadow on his handsome side face, and two golden lights shimmered in the ink-colored pupil.


    "Huo Xuan." A man''s voice came from outside the door, and there was a rhythmic knock on the door.


    The dark-haired man swept away, and the originally closed door slammed softly and quietly opened.


    "Huo Xuan, what happened just now? Do you know?" The man who entered the door was a long-haired man of 30 years old. His face was clear and his eyes were slender, revealing an elegant transcendental. At this time, if other mercenaries are present, they will be able to recognize his identity immediately. The first master of the Huo Xuan battle group, there is only one of the three nine-level abilities in the world - Feng Jun Zuo Xian.


    "Master, three hundred meters northwest." Huo Xuan stood up, walked slowly to the window, ignored the crack on the glass, just calmly staring at the lights outside the window.


    "Master? What kind of master?" Those who can be called "masters" by the world''s best, at least eight. The left string of the nine-level abilities was just suppressed by this force, and its strength is evident.


    "Not worse than me." Huo Xuan answered this.


    Although there is speculation in my heart, I heard Huo Xuan personally admit that the face of the left string is still amazed.


    ¡°Do you need me to meet?¡± asked the left string.


    "No need." Huo Xuan slightly narrowed his eyes. "The power of that person is full of the breath of death. For the time being, don''t touch it."


    Nodded to the left string, no longer discussed the "master", asked: "We have dispatched two 8-level and one-ninth-level abilities this time, and you are the strongman sitting in the town, can''t you deal with it? Only level the zombies? Why bother?


    "Not one." Huo Xuan replied, "It''s two, two levels of zombies and..."


    "And what?" asked the left string.


    Huo Xuan silent for a moment, said: "I hope I am more concerned. In short, it is always good to recruit some masters."


    On the second day, he was able to walk out of the room with his limbs, and he changed his armor with a loose sportswear.


    A zombie king was stiff for one night, and his temper was good and bad. In order to avoid the tragedy, he could prepare dozens of bottles of milk. If he noticed something was wrong, he immediately stuffed the bottle into his mouth.


    By the watering of the milk, the emperor "grows up" very well, and has nothing to do overnight, but it is still alive.


    Fortunately, the zombie king does not know what is called "mating"!


    ¡°Yes?¡± Just out of the dormitory, I heard someone calling his name behind him. I can still go back and find that the person who came to the scene was almost a few people who had been killed by the emperor because of a few strings of grilled fish.


    "It¡¯s so good, I met again.¡± Song Bin first said hello to Shang, and then turned his eyes to the man beside him. "Is this?"


    I can still hesitate and answer: "My friend, Wang Hao."


    The emperor glanced at him, without refutation, and two indifferent eyes swept through Song Bin inadvertently.


    Song Bin¡¯s little finger trembled unnaturally, and a cold chill sighed straight into his heart, and his face could not help but change slightly. On the contrary, there are few special reactions behind him.


    The stronger the strength, the easier it is to induce the strong. As a prince of the eighth power, Song Bin still inevitably has fear of the emperor, and the shock in his heart does not have to be said.


    "Hello, my name is Song Bin, I am very glad to meet you." Song Bin calmed his heart and reached out to the emperor.


    The emperor stared at his outstretched hand and his face was condensed.


    I am sure that this guy is considering whether to break this hand or crush it directly!


    "Sorry, my friend is not good at dealing with people, please forgive me for the rudeness." Shang Ke took the hand of Song Bin instead of Emperor.


    Song Bin is an eight-level actor, and is the brother of Huo Xuan. No matter where he is placed, he is the number one person. The emperor can be seen in nowhere, but he still doesn''t want to be enemies for no small reason.


    It is still possible to hold this grip, which slightly relieved Song Bin¡¯s embarrassment, but it caused the emperor to be very unhappy.


    Don''t wait for the hand to be put down, the Emperor grabbed his wrist and heard a "clam" sound.


    The sound is not big, but with the ears of Song Bin, I naturally heard it. He looked at the pale face and looked at the wrist that was tightly grasped by the emperor. He hesitatedly asked, "Are you... okay?"


    I still want to cry without tears. I know that I won¡¯t be handcuffed. Other people¡¯s hands are fine, and my hands are cut off! Still not reasonable!


    What is even more tragic is that the emperor''s nails pierced the fair skin, the bright red blood flowed out, and the delicious breath quickly spread in the air.


    When I was about to return, I heard the snoring of the zombies coming from outside the base. From far and near, the accumulation was small, and finally gathered into a huge wave, which came to the base where the base was located.


    Looking at the back of Song Bin¡¯s hurried departure, it¡¯s a bit too aggressive: he just shook hands...


    "Zombies are coming!" The mercenaries rushed to each other, picking up their weapons and preparing for the battle.


    Human bases are often attacked by zombies, and experienced mercenaries are not alarmed. It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t think about it anyway, the attack that will be suffered this time is more violent than ever before.


    ¡°What happened?¡± After half an hour, the mercenaries quickly found out that something was wrong. ¡°Where did these zombies come from? How could the number be so much?¡±


    Outside the defensive wall, countless zombies continue to gather from all directions. At first, they were the lowest-level gray-eyed zombies. Soon after, white-eyed zombies began to appear. As for the high-level red-eyed zombies and the zombies, it is difficult to capture with the naked eye.


    For a time, the people in the base were heartbroken. Mercenaries are not afraid to fight zombies, but only if the number and level of zombies are within their reach.


    Twenty to fifty is completely fine, but fifty to five hundred or even five thousand. Unless they are all masters of level seven or above, I am afraid that they will not die. What''s more, as long as it is scratched or bitten by a zombie, there is a 50% chance of becoming a zombie. Even those who are above the eighth level have a 10% chance.


    I still couldn¡¯t think of just holding my hand, but it caused such a big trouble.


    Emperor apparently did not intend to suppress the zombies, let them besieged the base. The only thing that can be done is to stay in the room and wait for the wound to heal. As long as the zombies can''t smell the blood, they should slowly dissipate.


    His wounds are not big, I believe it will take you an hour or two to heal.


    However, just as he was still able to heal, the emperor disappeared and took a bottle full of milk!


    You can quickly use a bandage to wrap the wound thickly several layers, and sprinkle with a strong perfume, sure that there will be no trace of blood oozing out, then hurriedly leave the room to find the trace of the emperor.


    He did not dare to let such a **** of killing wander around the human base.

 Chapter 211: Θ09. Death cycle

    You can still board a watchtower closest to him and stand on the top of the tower overlooking the entire base. This watchtower used to be the signal center of the city. Now it has basically been abolished. Usually, only people who want to see the scenery will come up and stroll.


    It is still possible to concentrate on the spirit, focus on itself, and slowly push forward. As the search scope continues to expand, a group of flickering soul fires appear one after another in his perception. The soul of ordinary people is white, most of them. The souls of the abilities are all red, and those with abilities above seven are mostly in cyan and purple.


    The middle and lower level zombies have no soul fire, the high-level zombies above the red eye, the body will condense out the crystal spirit stone, according to the energy attribute, present different colors, like a star-shaped star, shining beautiful light. It is hard to imagine that the ugly and ferocious zombies can produce such beautiful things.


    The perceived world is not the difference between humans and zombies, only a piece of vitality.


    After searching for a long time, I still couldn''t find the golden soul fire that belongs to the emperor. Instead, I found a rare blue soul fire. The owner of the soul fire is chasing a senior zombie who sneaked into the base.


    I still don''t know that when he let go of his perception, he also appeared in the perception of others.


    His soul fire, in the black perception of the world, like the sun, sparkles with dazzling light.


    A figure walked into the watchtower, and in a flash, he came to the top of the tower and appeared quietly behind Cannon.


    Still seemingly aware, just about to turn back, suddenly felt a strong wind sweeping from the side, and even heard the little zombie hidden in the dark made a scream, forced to show his body shape. Then she was surprised to find that her shadow seemed to be imprisoned by any force, and she could not break free if she struggled.


    One shot will kill a level of zombies, and the strength of the people can be seen.


    "Do not run out alone at this time, it is very dangerous." A low voice seems to sound like a near-earth in the ear.


    Can still follow the prestige, when he saw the face of the coming, the eyes immediately flashed a trace of surprise, turned out to be... Huo Xuan?


    He appeared in front of him like this, his tall and straight posture, the cold temperament, the smell of deja vu... but like the emperor, this breath is not strong. The biggest difference between the two is that one has a strong anger, one has a strong dead air; one is like a blade, cold and sharp, one is like a volcano, violent and fierce.


    Seeing people who have always wanted to see, but still can not make an accurate judgment. He and the emperor, who is his real lover?


    Huo Xuan quietly looked at the man in front of him, and the golden light in his perception merged with him, turning into a golden flame, burning in his heart.


    "Your name?" Huo Xuan asked.


    "Yes."


    It¡¯s OK... Huo Xuan meditated in his heart, then walked past him and walked toward the little zombie.


    The little zombies were aware of the danger and made a sharp sputum in their throat.


    Huo Xuan slowly raised his hand, a few bunches of silver light intertwined on his arm, a fierce sword, a slamming sound in the air, and then as a lightning bolt to the small zombies.


    In the next moment, Jianqi stagnate strangely at a distance of a few centimeters from the small zombies, and then turned into pieces of silver, suddenly dissipated.


    The small zombie machine broke free from the ban of Huo Xuan, quickly pulled out the window and escaped without a trace.


    Huo Xuan ignored the little zombie and turned to look in a certain direction. His eyes flashed a cold cold light.


    Then, his body shape changed and disappeared instantly.


    The breath of the emperor was not far away. Just now he saved the little zombie. Huo Xuan left in a hurry and must go to him.


    I was still frowning, and I was about to catch up. I suddenly felt a wave of fluctuations around me. Then I saw Huo Xuan who had left and appeared in front of him. He handed him a beautiful little bottle and said, "This is for you."


    Unexpectedly, I took the bottle, and I couldn¡¯t see the shackles of his palm. I was asked, and the man in front of me disappeared.


    The breath of Huo Xuan is not enough for him to fully confirm his identity, but his palms are an important feature that the Emperor did not have. So, Huo Xuan is more likely to be his lover?


    There was some confusion in the thoughts, and I looked down at the small bottle that Huo Xuan had just given him. The bottle was crystal clear and filled with pale pink liquid, which looked like a pink crystal.


    The bottle cap can still be opened, and a light fragrance is immediately in the air, which makes his spirit vibrate.


    It turned out to be perfume.


    Strange, for no reason, why send him perfume?


    When I was puzzled, my eyes inadvertently fell on my own hand that was wrapped in a scorpion. My heart was awkward. Is it because of this?


    In order to cover up the smell of blood, he sprayed a lot of perfume on the bandage. Although it is an expired perfume, its smell is not so bad that it is unbearable and even gives a bottle of perfume.


    The first time I met, I was actually dismissed by the man who might be his lover. I still feel that I am not good for the whole person.


    In the entanglement, the ground suddenly came with a violent vibration, and then there was a huge energy fluctuation, like a huge wave swaying around, the building walls were cracked one after another, all the abilities below the eighth level stumbled, ordinary soldiers It is more than seven bloodshed.


    Not only was the human being inside the base affected, but even the zombies outside the base were not spared. The zombies closest to the base were piled up, and the zombies that were a little further away were also lying on the ground and stagnating.


    This energy fluctuation is fleeting, and the battle seems to end at this second. Both humans and zombies have suffered a serious crit and are temporarily unable to continue to kill.


    The lookout on the lookout tower has not been greatly affected. According to his physique, the face of this energy shock should be nine deaths, but he is intact.


    Is it only physical attacks that can hurt him, and power attacks are ineffective against him?


    I think that I have been "killed" several times because of the force of the Emperor. The energy that erupted when the emperor was angry last night, even the wall tables and chairs could be shattered, but he did not hurt him. So it seems that he may really be immune to all abilities!


    He felt strange before, and he was also refined. Why did Emperor and Huo Xuan''s strength gain super-level improvement? Only him, except for death and death, nothing changed?


    It turns out that he has not changed, but has never found out. He is actually a person with special abilities, that is, immune abilities.


    Still silent: immune abilities... What eggs are there?


    Can he avoid the fate of being divided? Can he escape the slap of a zombie king? Can he be a master of high hands and kill thousands of miles away?


    No!


    The emperor can kill him without his ability. The zombies still lick his flesh. His military value can only be displayed in front of ordinary people.


    Finally, I finally understand why "he" is "passerby"...


    The Emperor and Huo Xuan did not meet each other. It was only a match-up, which produced such power. If there are more than a few times, I am afraid that few people in the base can retreat.


    Although the zombie group has temporarily receded, the two powerful energy, the shock to everyone, has not dissipated. Some people have guessed that one of them may be Huo Xuan, but the identity of the other person is unknown. No one would have thought that the shot was actually a zombie king. This zombie king still slept peacefully with them in the same base...


    I can still go down from the watchtower and see a messy base. The mercenaries in twos and threes walked by him. Some of them were bloody, some were faltering, and they were more or less injured. Only a few The master looks intact. Therefore, when the clothes are neat and spotless, they can still appear in the crowd, and immediately attract a lot of people''s awe.


    They are all regarded as masters of peerlessness, plus his value, it is a new generation of male gods. Everyone inquired about his identity, and finally got some information from Song Bin¡¯s population.


    I was able to go back to the room and found that the emperor had returned. At this moment, I was sitting on the window sill, holding a bottle in my mouth, and the clothes were hanged on the body, and the old man was in a certain shape.


    When he saw that he was still back, he turned to him and said, "I have seen ¡®he¡¯, it¡¯s not so good.¡±


    A word that has no head and tail, but still understands magically.


    He hesitated to ask: "How can you be interested in him?"


    During the time when the two traveled together, the Emperor never mentioned the name of Huo Xuan. Obviously, he did not care about the existence of this person. So he suddenly got into trouble today, and he really did not understand.


    "I don''t know, I just want to kill him." The emperor said, unconsciously biting his pacifier, and sulking.


    Acceptable: ... I knew that you were a zombie king who was not violent and not artificial, but can we be a little more civilized?


    It is still visible that his bottle is empty and he is handed a bottle full.


    The Emperor handed the empty bottle to Shangke, took the other bottle, and put it in his mouth.


    It can be found that the **** of this empty bottle has been bitten off, leaving only a jagged hole.


    For the zombie king''s stomach, it has always been awe.


    He threw the bottle that had been ravaged into the trash can, thinking about how to let the emperor give up the idea of ??killing Huo Xuan. This time it¡¯s just a temptation. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m coming to the next time.


    He can kill the emperor, and the emperor can kill Huo Xuan. Once Huo Xuan is dead, he can only choose to kill the emperor in order to complete the task.


    In fact, in his subconscious, he has already chosen the mission route that was killed by Huo Xuan. In this way, he will not have to make a dilemma.


    Can you immediately think of it, in this case, why should he confirm the identity of the two? The mission of this world is different from other worlds. No matter how he struggles, he must finally choose to die. Instead of killing the other person after being emotional or killing by the other party, it is better to make a break when there is no feeling.


    Thinking about it, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    "Yes."


    Hearing this voice, the whole person is still embarrassed, how is Huo Xuan? ! Now that the base is in a mess, his leader is not going to preside over the overall situation, but instead ran here to do something!


    It was still subconscious to see the emperor, the guy¡¯s face was not fluctuating, the bottle on his hand was pinched by him, the white juice ran down his fingertips, and then he saw him lightly from the window sill. Jump up and walk slowly toward the door.


    Still rushing up, he hugged his waist and said: "Don''t go out."

 Chapter 212: Θ10. Death cycle

    The emperor stopped his footsteps and looked at the goodness in his arms and looked at the door.


    Huo Xuan stood outside the door, and two dark eyes condensed on the door, seemingly looking at the people inside.


    Under the gaze of the two people, the fragile door creaked, as if it could be torn apart at any time.


    The pressure around it climbed, and the air was as stagnant as it was breathless. I can only feel that the blood is overwhelming, my eyes are sore and I can¡¯t get it. These two people do not use the ability, just relying on the strength is enough to kill people invisible.


    The emperor''s muscles swelled, and the sharp nails shimmered with the purple-black cold light. The body broke out with a strong war. It was like a beast ready to attack, and he was about to dislocate, and he could still hold his neck. Take a bite on his chin.


    What? The emperor''s momentum is slow, and he can see it with a distraction. As a result, this distraction was dominated by Huo Xuan outside the door.


    It was still possible to detect that the Emperor had to fight back and quickly explored the bottle. He found that the bottle he had carried with him had just been handed over to the Emperor and was pinched by him.


    He held his heart and kissed the emperor''s lips and tried his best to attract his attention.


    The emperor was really distracted, and he re-directed his gaze to Shang Ke. The violent gas that had soared was once again eased.


    The pleasing lips made him happy and couldn''t help but devote himself to it. He stretched out his arm and held it up, eagerly responding to his kiss.


    The two people who were immersed in the kiss didn''t find it. Around them, there was a faint barrier that isolated the air in the air and formed an independent small world.


    Although it is not the first time to kiss, the action of the emperor is still so simple and rude. In order to keep your tongue, you can still see the opportunity to quit.


    The dissatisfied scream of the emperor was about to chase, but he heard Huo Xuan¡¯s voice coming from outside the door: "Yes, you are okay?"


    Huo Xuan did not intend to find the master who played against him until he found that his breath was hidden in the building where Shang Ke lived, and decided to come and see.


    When I came here, Huo Xuan immediately noticed that there was a master nearby. Although it is not sure whether it is in a room that is still acceptable, the distance is definitely no more than 50 meters. Originally thought that he could be forced out, the result of the other party''s breath disappeared without warning in the middle, and replaced by the golden light of the acceptable.


    Because of fear that it would still be hurt, Huo Xuan did not take back his strength, but asked in a voice.


    The emperor heard Huo Xuan¡¯s voice, and there was a violent rash in his eyes. He was still about to answer, but he was blocked arbitrarily.


    The shape of the teleport, the emperor will still be able to press on the wall, aggravating the strength of the kiss, the pain can not help but send a low embarrassment.


    Huo Xuan¡¯s ear force is amazing. Hearing it, he plans to break into the door.


    "...I''m fine!" Still a little repressed voice sounded at the right time, stopping his footsteps.


    Huo Xuan listens carefully, there is a breathing sound, a heartbeat, a shun sound, a cloth squeak, and a soft collision.


    Huo Xuan¡¯s face was a bit ugly, and he wanted to rush in to see what happened, but the dangerous premonition that fainted in his heart made him hesitate.


    In the room, the emperor can still be pressed against the wall, rudely kissing, the strength of the hand is gradually increasing, the clothes are torn to the horrible, and the sharp nails draw a blood mark on the acceptable skin.


    If there is no power barrier of Huo Xuan, it is estimated that a new round of zombie riots will be triggered.


    Still can''t resist letting himself scream, and noticed that Huo Xuan''s breath has not disappeared, can''t help but lament: Why he still can''t leave! The zombie king has kissed the fierce "sex", and the hard object between the legs constantly poked under him, the pants were worn by him, and the skin was burning with pain.


    Can still start to guess, will he be killed by his nails and his blood will die, or will he be suffocated by his kiss, or will he be punctured by his "killer"?


    The more I think, the more I feel infiltrated, I can still plan to rise up. He reached out and gently touched the emperor''s back, as if he was giving the pet a smooth hair.


    As he muscles relax, he can still rescue his lips from his shackles. Before he captures, he quickly shifts his position and begins to kiss his chin, throat, clavicle, and chest muscles...


    The emperor¡¯s body, which had just been relaxed, tightened again, holding his hands on the wall and quietly watching the action.


    "Kiss should be like this..." It is still possible to demonstrate while explaining.


    "When the touch should be like this..." The hand of Shang can slowly slide over the strong muscles of the Emperor.


    "Control the strength, don''t hurt the other person." You can take the emperor''s hand, carefully avoiding his nails and gently biting his fingers.


    Feeling that the fingers were wrapped in a warm breath, the emperor''s body quickly rose a burst of pleasure.


    His eyes became hot, his desires became more and more violent, his throat was eagerly low, his body pushed forward, and he only heard a "squeaky" sound, and a wall was poked out of the wall...


    Acceptable: ... can''t play well, is it still too late to stop?


    When the emperor saw that he did not move, he poked a few times on the wall. The poor wall, pure for the first time, was dedicated to the ferocious zombie king.


    You can still swear that you can''t let this zombie king pass the final level of mating! As a big boss, he must ensure that he is not pushed to death.


    Therefore, I can only be sorry for the wall brothers... (Wall: I represent all the wall compatriots in the world to despise you! You are actually trying to cultivate a zombie king with a special "strong" wall. It is simply mad! This fierce pot, we don''t back!)


    Although the sound of the fair is small, it has not escaped Huo Xuan¡¯s ear. In a few simple words, you can probably guess what the people inside are doing.


    Huo Xuan clenched his fists, inexplicably feeling a little chest tightness, and the breath was also disordered.


    As the sound inside became more and more fierce, Huo Xuan could no longer stay, and his arm waved and disappeared instantly.


    The pressure in the room dissipated as Huo Xuan left.


    I finally left... I was still relieved and began to concentrate on the "sexual" zombie king.


    The clothes of the two people have been torn apart, and the walls behind them are also pitted. From time to time, there are gravel rolling down. It is still full of scars on the body, and the blood slides over. In the white skin, it shows a beautiful color.


    Under the guidance of patience, the imperial movement became soft and no longer hurts him as often as before.


    However, this slow and soothing comfort obviously cannot satisfy the Emperor. He wants to swallow the people in his arms, but he doesn''t know how to make a mouthful. He always feels that the conventional "eat" method can''t satisfy his appetite.


    How should I "eat"? Unable to get rid of the imperial concubine, the whole person began to violently, and the wall was photographed by him.


    The mercenary who lived next door heard the movement, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. I was just banned by the pressure of the masters. They didn¡¯t dare to move. Now the pressure has disappeared. Where can I stay here? They packed up and escaped from the crumbling building.


    The room was made a mess by the emperor, but the body was unexpectedly not adding new wounds. However, he also realized that the development of the matter was a little out of control. The Emperor was stunned by this time, and even the **** zombies did not dare to approach.


    At the moment, I don¡¯t know if I regret more, or I¡¯m more amazed.


    However, since this has already happened, it is still possible to throw all the thrills, bite the teeth, and start to help the emperor to do hand work.


    As long as he does not enter, he believes that his life can still be saved.


    The emperor was still able to caress, the heat rose sharply, the hardness increased sharply, and he almost smashed his fingers.


    However, in a minute or two, I can''t do it anymore. He is too tall to see the tolerance of his palm and the durability of his fingers.


    When the Emperor saw him stop, he took the initiative to bring his hand to his weapon, and then he was like a ritual, and he planned to help Shang Kezhen, scared him to avoid it.


    If he is stunned by him, he will leave a psychological shadow in his life!


    The emperor was like a skin disease, and he kept on him, and the original soft movement began to become rude.


    I really want to see the explosion in place.


    He looked around and planned to find a more comfortable way to die.


    "Ah!" At the time of distraction, I still feel the pain below. Some part seems to have been beaten and poked.


    The emperor paused for a moment, then leaned over and smelled it, and then his face flashed with excitement, his waist was forced, and he squeezed forward.


    "Wait!"


    The emperor didn''t want to stop, and he wanted to come straight.


    I can see that this guy actually has no teacher to know, and knows that this is a disaster, so he said helplessly: "You don''t move, I come."


    The emperor still lay down obediently, his limbs wide open, and a generous expression of "you are coming".


    The acceptable sight was slowly swept over him, and although he could not make a judgment from the breath, his body seemed to have made a choice for him. If the emperor is not his lover, how can he do this kind of thing with him willingly?


    There is only one lover. If he is determined to be an emperor, then even if Huo Xuan has a similar atmosphere, and even has a palm, he has nothing to hesitate. If you finally find out that you are mistaken, then... let him die!


    You can still sit on the emperor''s waist, lean over and kiss his lips, and then all the way down.


    The emperor looked at his movements, his breathing became short, his eyes were expecting, he was excited, and he was somewhat blurred.


    I can slowly lift my waist and sit down a little... The pain of tearing makes him breathe a sigh of relief, but fortunately the body is tough, not as hard as imagined. After adjusting for a while, he continued to sink. Halfway through, I still feel that I have reached the limit.


    At this moment, the emperor suddenly turned over and sat up, but he couldn''t catch it, and swallowed it all.


    Still painful to fall in the emperor''s arms, the emperor hugged him, resisted the excitement, and trembled in a small amount.


    After completing the most difficult step, the latter process is relatively simple. Although this is the first attempt of the Emperor, but he is not very arrogant, otherwise he will have to be pierced by him.


    Under the guidance of the acceptable guidance and the imperial concubine, the two completed a battle of blood and tears.


    In the last few times, the emperor completely became a dislocated wild horse, ignorant of temperance.


    After the completion, the limbs can be broken, the body is covered with scars and hickeys, but it is terrible but reveals a **** beauty.


    Despite this tragic, he survived strongly, at least for the first five minutes after the imperial shot.


    Five minutes later, the fair skin gradually turned grayish white, and a piece of corpse began to appear. The pupils were scattered, the blood was stagnant, and finally, the breathing stopped.


    The emperor¡¯s heart was tight, and the joy of just being satisfied disappeared without a trace. A strange sense of fear quickly caught his heart.


    "Yes..." He hesitated and reached out and tried to touch his face.


    At this moment, the person in his arms slammed out a sigh of relief, the original godless pupil refocused, and the markings on the skin also dissipated a little.


    The emperor felt that his heart had resumed his beating. At that moment, he completely forgot that this person could be resurrected...

 Chapter 213: Θ11. Death cycle

    You can slowly open your eyes and resurrect from death. The emperor was at the bedside, quiet as a chicken, seeing him wake up, his eyes shining.


    Can still sit up, the original quilt covered in the chest slipped down, revealing a smooth skin, the previous "fierce battle" did not leave a trace on him.


    The emperor couldn''t help but stick out his fingers. He seemed to want to scratch on the smooth skin. He could still dodge, but the movement was slower. The sharp nails were drawn from the side to the belly.


    Still can''t say a bad voice, but also to open the flesh! However, the pain that was expected did not appear, but it was slightly itchy. Looking down, I was surprised to find that the place where the nails were crossed, even a trace of scratches did not stay.


    It¡¯s strange to feel touched on myself, the skin is flexible, the muscles are even, and it seems to be stronger than before...


    In the middle of the study, he suddenly felt a shadow in front of him, and the emperor held his back and raised his lips. The cold touch made him tremble slightly.


    The emperor turned around and could still hold on his lap and take his breath.


    Still slightly leaning back, I thought this guy would not plan to come again? ! The reaction of the lower body is very obvious, and the posture of the two is also in place. The only difference is that this time was not as uncomfortable as before. Although the strength of the emperor was large, he did not hurt him. This is definitely not because the Emperor has mastered any superb skills overnight, but because his body, indeed... has evolved.


    Emperor Yi also seemed to have found an abnormality. Two big hands touched him and touched it. From time to time, he would poke twice, watching the skin sink and bounce, and he played happily.


    As a result, I accidentally played over the head, and a force, poked a blood hole in the waist.


    Emperor: "..."


    Acceptable: "..."


    This kind of flirting, he can''t hold some...


    The emperor will be able to put it on the bed and lean over his wound.


    I don''t know if it''s a illusion, and the speed of wound healing seems to be faster than before.


    Can the zombie virus on the emperor make him evolve? Still looking at the man buried in his chest, wondering if you want to die again? Since the body has been strengthened, this time should not be as fierce as the first time?


    From this we can see that someone is really "dead" out of the realm and "dead" out of height.


    While hesitating, the Emperor suddenly stopped and held his arms on both sides of the side, staring at him intently, burning two golden flames in his eyes. After a moment, he bowed his head and bowed on the lips, and then reluctantly retreated. He turned and found a fairly complete bottle from the overturned box into his mouth. He sat naked on the bedside. Concentrate on "drinking milk."


    Still looking at him with amazement, this guy actually did not have a "hard" time? ! If you don''t see the giants in his tui still strong, you can almost think that he has no demand. So, is this the "consideration" way of the Zombie King''s self-understanding?


    In this case, I still don''t want to waste his rare thoughtfulness and smile at him.


    Emperor Yuguang sees this smile, although the expression on his face has not changed, there is a shallow arc between the eyebrows, and his heart is inexplicably beautiful. If you let him know that he is once rare, "careful" makes him miss a big harmony, I don''t know how it will react...


    I can still clean up the room, mainly to re-stock my own things. As for other damages, he can''t do anything about it. Fortunately, the landlord did not come to the door, otherwise he had to be killed by the emperor.


    The masters gathered in the base, the landlord is also familiar with this situation, as long as the compensation as usual, casual mercenaries how to toss. Of course, if you run into a debt, you have to see who has done it. The landlord like the emperor, even if he has not handed over, the landlord knows that he can''t afford it.


    However, it is not the person who is reluctant to take the initiative to find the landlord to discuss the issue of compensation. By the way, I have inquired about the situation of the Shadowmoon Mercenary.


    The landlord replied respectfully: "This time the zombies came suddenly. Several adults felt that there might be strong zombies lurking near the base, so they decided to stay at the base for a while until the threat was resolved."


    During the speech, the landlord''s cheeks could not stop shaking, as if there was an invisible pressure, and his nerves were constantly being moved.


    Of course, this pressure is not from Shang Ke, but a zombie king behind him.


    The emperor stood straight behind him, staring coldly at the landlord standing outside the three steps, as if watching the dead.


    The landlord was stared at him by the cold hair. After the face, his lips and hands and feet began to tremble.


    Still visible, take a bottle from the bag and put it into the mouth of the emperor. The emperor held the bottle and lazily leaned on the back of Shang Ke, slowly convulsing the murderous.


    The landlord''s eyes widened, revealing a **** expression.


    Can not help the image of the master of the imperial concubine has been subverted indiscriminately, continue to ask the landlord about the situation.


    After I understand it clearly, I can still care about it. Since you have chosen to be killed by the "protagonist", you must find a way to stay with Huo Xuan, at least not too far away from him.


    However, the reason why he did not dare to bring the emperor into the human base was because he was too fierce, but after this period of time, the emperor had been able to control his emotions, converge and murder. As long as no one provoked him, he basically did not have to worry about him. Kill the ring. What''s more, there are bottle artifacts in hand, and the key moments may be able to "save the world."


    The original room was no longer able to live, and the landlord changed the room for Shangke and Emperor.


    The next day, after the rest, you can take the emperor to the recruitment office of Shadowmoon. Nowadays, most people already know that Huo Xuan is in the Shadowmoon Mercenary Group. The people who applied to join the mercenary group swarmed and the recruitment office was surrounded.


    However, the movie recruiting is a mercenary of more than six levels, and those who are not strong enough can only look at the excitement.


    "Look, is it a left-handed adult?" A mercenary suddenly pointed at the exclamation of excitement in one direction.


    Others followed the sound and saw a figure flashing a few times between the floors, then lightly landed in the open space not far from the recruitment office.


    The people around them immediately gave up a passage and said hello to the left string.


    The left string nodded slightly, and then went straight to the position where Shangke and the emperor were.


    With his pace, everyone quickly noticed the two people in the crowd. A handsome and unparalleled, temperament detached, a tall and strong, powerful. Two such outstanding figures should have been easily noticed by others, but until the left string appeared, the people realized their existence.


    "Two, adults have please." A person who can make a nine-level strongman "adult", no one other than Huo Xuan.


    The crowd made a low cry and speculated about the identity of the two. It¡¯s not unusual for Huo Xuan to meet with the master. The strange thing is that the person who came to the invitation was actually the left string. The head of the Shadowmoon Mercenary Corps, who was originally named, did not have such treatment.


    If you are not a close relative, you may only be a super master with a level no lower than the left string. Reminiscent of the amazing strikes of the two masters when the zombies were surrounded by the city, one of them has already been determined to be Huo Xuan, then another person, is it one of these two?


    When I think of it, everyone can see that it is different from the eyes of Emperor.


    I am still hesitant about Huo Xuan¡¯s invitation. As the extreme of the two opposites of the world, it is hard to imagine what happens when Emperor and Huo Xuan meet. Before they were at the door, they almost got up.


    Although Huo Xuan is the key to accomplishing the task, it does not require too much contact. If you don''t have to, you really don''t want them to meet.


    However, in the eyes of the public, he refused Huo Xuan. Will he not give him face too much?


    Wait, his task is not "killed by Huo Xuan"? In this case, why should he worry about offending Huo Xuan? Instead, he should do his best to pull hatred. The higher the hate value, the easier it is to complete the mission!


    At this moment, it is still possible to automatically open the difficult mode of death [specially with Huo Xuan].


    When I made up my mind, I was still refusing to accept the glamorous refusal. The emperor first spoke up: "Let''s go."


    Acceptable: "..." didn''t come up in one breath, and squatted in the throat.


    What to go! Don''t you hate Huo Xuan? At this time, you should step on his face and let him have no face! (Huo Xuan: Why do you need to hurt each other...)


    Can still hold the emperor, said to the left string: "Sorry, we have something to go out of the city, I am afraid that it is impossible to make an appointment, please say sorry to Huo boss on our behalf."


    When this statement came out, everyone showed an incredible expression. The world''s first strongman summoned, the nine-level masters greeted, and under the eyes of the public, he actually refused, absolutely!


    A murderous gaze was shot, and the emperor''s eyes were condensed, and the air trembled. The air was shaken. All the people present, except the left chord, all took a step back, like training, and uniformity.


    Everyone was shocked and surrounded by a strange silence.


    The hand behind the left chord clenched into a fist, and the "ºß" just now, even he almost swayed. The strength of this person is stronger than he had expected. No wonder Huo Xuan is so cautious.


    "Let''s go." The emperor took the waist of Shang Ke, and went away with the attention of the crowd.


    The left string didn''t stop, just watching them leave with a blank expression. With Huo Xuan¡¯s chest, naturally he will not care about such a small matter, but he cannot tolerate it.


    When the people returned to God, they were about to blame the arrogance and rudeness of the two men, but they found that the left string did not know when it had disappeared.


    It is still just said that going out of the city is just an excuse, but the emperor has taken it seriously, and several teleports took him out of the base.


    "Where?" asked the emperor.


    I can still think about it. Since it has already come out, it is good to collect some crystals. The crystal spirits only condense in the zombies above the red eye level, but a few white eye corpses occasionally produce a few pieces.


    Still let the emperor stay quietly while drinking milk, he rushed out and killed the zombies. On the one hand, it is to improve combat effectiveness, on the other hand, to activate the essence of the body.


    The dark world, the clear world, and the quenching soul were three fine pieces, which were won by Emperor Yi, Huo Xuan and him respectively. Emperor and he are not dead, and Huo Xuan has become a combination of human and sword. In a way, in fact, they have already entered the realm of eternal life.


    The system prompts him to kill the emperor, and Huo Xuan can kill him, the key is obviously in the fine. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know how to use the power of precision, which may be one of the reasons why he is weaker than the other two.


    Even if he is destined to die, he has to struggle, at least let him master the power of precision.

 Chapter 214: Θ12. Death cycle

    There are two main types of zombies, one is the initial zombies, the first people infected with zombie viruses. They have experienced complete genetic variation, and although the initial level is low, they have the potential for unlimited evolution. Most of the high-level zombies are now evolved from the initial zombies. After reaching the level, they will gradually develop their intellect and independent personality, becoming a new species in the true sense.


    The second zombie is a variant of the initial infection of the original zombies. They have no vital signs, only the instinct to swallow flesh and blood, and a more accurate name, that is, "living dead." Living dead people are slow to evolve, but the virus spreads very quickly. After being infected, ordinary people can only evolve into intermediate zombies, but the abilities are different. The infected abilities are stronger than the original zombies and have evolved into The possibility of a king-level zombie is only a low probability.


    It is still impossible to determine whether the emperor was the initial zombie or the secondary infection. He only knew that he had evolved into a zombie king before he swallowed the dark world. He has no compassion for human beings and no sense of belonging to zombies, just like being independent of all life.


    The last zombie can still be solved, and the blood on the long knife is arbitrarily smashed, and the broken limbs are broken and the body is slowly turned to walk toward the emperor.


    "Three crystal spirit stones, seventeen crystal spirit stone fragments." Shang can sit down next to the emperor, probably counted this time of the harvest, "OK, you can buy a lot of supplies."


    The emperor looked at the wound on Shang Ke''s body, and his heart was not happy. He crushed the empty bottle and then disappeared. He did not stop the fight with the zombies just now. It does not mean that he is willing to see him being wounded by the zombies. When he finishes playing, it is his turn. The emperor decided to kill the zombies that were attracted by the **** smell in the distance.


    I still don''t know what the Emperor is going to do, and I don''t care. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if I don''t destroy the world.


    You can still take out the dried meat from the bag, while biting the meat to enjoy the yang, such as blood, while returning to the emperor in the bones of the corpse.


    At this moment, I still feel that my eyes are jumping, I seem to turn my head, and I am empty behind me, but the dangerous feeling is always lingering.


    It is still possible to let go of the perception, and I found that some light is hidden nearby. Two of the lights are two levels of zombies, the other is from the abilities, and the powerful abilities.


    The abilities were farthest from him, almost on the edge of his greatest range of perception. If you change to other abilities, you will definitely not notice his existence. The soul fire in the perception is purple-blue. If there is no guess, it should belong to the left string that I have seen not long ago.


    The two masters and zombies seem to be chasing something, and they rushed to him quickly.


    However, in a few seconds, they could see what they were chasing. It was a swiftly rotating airflow. The airflow seemed to intentionally lead them, and the target pointed to his position.


    You can still draw weapons and prepare for the battle. Although he is not the opponent of the level of zombies, but he is not afraid of his own immortal body.


    Seeing that the airflow was about to rush to the front, I could suddenly feel that the line of sight was dark. A tall figure appeared in front of him without warning. The wave of air blasted in the air and turned into countless wind blades. Shooting at the two levels of zombies.


    A zombie quickly disappeared into shape, disappeared without a trace, and the other four limbs landed, avoiding the wind blade and continuing to rush here.


    The still-sightedness was blocked, and I didn¡¯t know what the man in front of him had done. When he poked his head, he saw only a pothole on the ground, and the two zombies disappeared.


    "Are you okay?" The man turned his head and two deep eyes fell on Shanke.


    Huo Xuan? Why is he here?


    Still able to close the weapon, smiled at him: "Nothing."


    Huo Xuan saw the wound on his body and frowned slightly: "It¡¯s getting dark, go back to the base early."


    Still nodded: "Know, thank you."


    After saying this, the two were in a strange silence.


    After recognizing the emperor, he was still subconsciously aware that he should keep a distance from Huo Xuan, but this man also made him feel familiar.


    I thought about it and asked: "I just saw the left string. Did the two zombies be deliberately attracted?" Yes, I want to let a person resentment and spare no effort to uncover his short!


    "I will pursue this matter, you can rest assured."


    What kind of heart! Is the left string not your confidant? You should be able to cover him with confidence! Maintain him!


    Still can''t be in a bad tone: "How do you investigate? The left string is yours, even if you know that he wants to harm me, I can''t stop it."


    "Then what do you think should be handled?" Huo Xuan is a "grandfather" inclusiveness.


    It¡¯s still fierce to say: ¡°Abolish his abilities, throw him into the zombies, and let the zombies die!¡±


    As a person, this punishment is absolutely cruel, bloody, and violent!


    Huo Xuan listened, not only was not angry, but a smile. He is the innocent king of the planet and is highly respected. Even if someone is dissatisfied with him, it will not be directly expressed. What''s more, most people are hard to keep calm in front of him. It is absolutely unique that he is as calm and casual as he is, even dare to ask him to severely punish the left string.


    I can still look at him strangely: What are you laughing at? Someone wants to throw your confidant out to feed the zombies. Are you still laughing? Do you dare to be a little boss?


    Just thinking, I heard Huo Xuan asked a question that is irrelevant: "Is the perfume that I sent you still like?"


    perfume? I can still subconsciously touch the pocket and find a bottle of perfume. When I changed clothes today, I put it in my pocket and I didn''t know what kind of wind I was taking.


    Look up and look at Huo Xuan, the latter''s eyes are deep and the meaning is unknown, and you can see the heartstrings: you don''t misunderstand! This is just a coincidence!


    Can still pretend to be unintentionally put the perfume into the pocket, the tone is plain: "I have never used it, I don''t know."


    "Yeah." Huo Xuan did not continue to ask the perfume, but took a tube of injection from his arms and then walked to the side of Shangke. "You were scratched by the zombies, I will help you vaccinate."


    Human-developed vaccines can prevent viral infection to a certain extent. For the abilities, unless multiple cross-infections occur, as long as the vaccine is given in time, it is generally avoided. It''s just that the vaccine is very precious and not all versatile people can buy it.


    "No, I have it." This vaccine is a waste of his use.


    Huo Xuan did not pay attention, and his eyes quickly put a needle on his arm.


    Yes: I don¡¯t have to say...


    The needle had just been tied, and there was a strong murderousness around it.


    Huo Xuan looked a glimpse, and the whole body flashed.


    "Be careful!"


    A figure suddenly appeared behind Shang Ke, Huo Xuan screamed, a few silver blades shot out, drawn a half arc in the air, straight to the figure behind.


    The figure with the ability to instantly remove the attack range of the silver blade, the next second, and appeared alone in front of Huo Xuan, a fist to his chest.


    The two of you came to me and began to fight in midair.


    It¡¯s still awkward to lick the temple, and the heart is anxious. What he wants to avoid is still there.


    Huo Xuan is definitely not the opponent of the emperor, and the emperor will never be merciful to him. If Huo Xuan is killed, it is really gameover!


    The battle between the two kings, not to mention the prevention, is that it is very difficult to get close. The majestic power covers dozens of miles, and wherever it passes, the living thing retreats.


    "What happened?" The sound of the left string suddenly sounded in the ear.


    Still not in the mood to ignore him, just staring at the two people who are fighting.


    When the left string saw him under such a powerful pressure, he still couldn''t change his face, and he couldn''t help but blink a little. Even he can barely support, but this person seems to be completely unaffected. Has his strength reached the king level? No, it is impossible. The left string quickly denied this guess. He had seen him fighting, but he was a little taller than the ordinary fighters.


    However, why can he be calm under the pressure of the two powerful?


    At this moment, there was a shrill sound in the air, and then Huo Xuan¡¯s cold drink: "You are... zombie!"


    As the battle unfolded, the powder makeup on the emperor''s skin gradually fell off, revealing the original appearance, and the piece of gray-blue corpse all showed his identity.


    He is not an ordinary zombie!


    Huo Xuan is infinitely certain that the strength of this guy is above the king level, and it is probably the legendary zombie king - the emperor!


    When I heard Huo Xuan¡¯s words in the left chord of the distant viewing, my face changed slightly and turned to look at Shang Ke. I could not believe it: ¡°You actually took a zombie around and brought him into the human base?¡±


    It is still visible that he is glaring at himself and his heart is moving. He deliberately provokes: "What about that? It is my hobby to raise zombies. I will probably raise a few more in the future."


    "Are you crazy?" The left string pointed at him, angered. "So powerful zombies, do you know how much harm it will bring to humans!"


    "How much harm can it be? Didn''t he have been in the base for two days?" It still doesn''t matter.


    "Nothing doesn''t mean it won''t happen!" The left string saw Huo Xuan in a critical situation and ordered, "I will let him stop immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for being polite to you!"


    Can still raise his chin, a sloppy sample: "I am sorry, I can do nothing."


    Left string urgency: "What is the identity of Huo Xuan, you know very well, if he has three long and two short, you will become the public enemy of all mankind."


    "Oh, huh." Shang can smile, "As long as Huo Xuan is dead, the emperor can replace it. In fact, I am very much looking forward to the demise of mankind."


    Its tone of voice is like a transcendent anti-social molecule.


    The left string was finally smashed by him, and his eyes were murderous. He reached out and grabbed his neck in vain. Sen coldly said: "In this case, let me give you a ride before the demise of mankind."


    It is still possible to protect the throat in time and is not immediately killed by the left string. His purpose was to anger the left string and force him to shoot at himself, thereby diverting the attention of the emperor and eventually stopping the battle.


    Of course, he is not 100% sure. After all, the Zombie King is different from ordinary people. He may not be able to save him before he kills the Emperor. Moreover, he still knows that he can be resurrected, even if he is killed.


    Just thinking about it, the pressure on the neck suddenly disappeared, and then I was taken into my arms and taken away from the original position.


    It is still possible to peep out of the emperor''s arms and see the left string licking the bleeding arm, looking at them palely. Huo Xuan stood beside him, his expression was dark and unclear.


    The emperor¡¯s throat was low and low, and his face was full of fierce murder.


    Still ringing his waist, whispered: "Let''s go."


    The emperor snorted: Don''t go! Did not kill these two humans, and will not leave.


    It¡¯s still possible to pinch on his back: ¡°Is it really not going? If you go now, you can do what you did last night.¡±


    What happened last night... The emperor¡¯s brain flashed a variety of discordant images quickly, hesitated for three seconds, and he could still disappear in the same place.


    Huo Xuan looked at the figure they had disappeared, and the eyes flashed with fierce light.


    "Huo Xuan, that is still a dangerous person, he wants to use the emperor to kill you, and then destroy the entire human race." The left string denounced the promised crime.


    Huo Xuan sighed: "You also believe this kind of words." That person, just want to take the emperor away.


    "What?" The left string is unknown.


    Huo Xuan did not say anything more, and thought of the scene that could still be taken away by the emperor, could not help but clench his fists.


    Is anyone in the world willing to be with a zombie? It is a powerful zombie king. Once he is angered, he will bring disaster to mankind. Yes, maybe it was a last resort to stay with him.


    Huo Xuan¡¯s eyes flashed a demise: he must become stronger! Strong enough to save the still from the zombie king.

 Chapter 215: Θ13. Death cycle

    The emperor slammed the return to the base, and he was not aware of his identity.


    When I first entered the room, I was overwhelmed by the bed. The clothes on my body were unnaturally broken and the lips were blocked. Strong strength, with irresistible enthusiasm.


    "Slow..." can still climb the shoulders of the emperor, and some can''t adapt to his fast pace.


    The Emperor did not give him time to adjust, eagerly explored on him, and did not forget to use all the semi-hanging skills he had learned for the first time. Although the strength of the hand is still somewhat unsatisfactory, at least it is not possible to get bruised and bruised, but occasionally leave a few footprints and scratches.


    It is still possible to confirm that my physical fitness has been strengthened a lot. It¡¯s just that the foreign body that suddenly entered the body is beyond his tolerance.


    "You give me a slower!" Still gnashing his teeth, slamming the emperor''s hair, trying to divert his attention and remind him to slow down. But the Emperor''s hair doesn''t know how long it is, he just didn''t pull it out!


    "Still, still, cocoa..." The low voice, with a hot breath, passed through the acceptable ears. When he heard the nickname of "cocoa", his heart was hot, and the feelings deep into the soul surged into him like a tide, and instantly let him forget all the pain.


    "Emperor..." This man, accompanying him in his reincarnation, has gone through thousands of hardships. Even if he has no memory, he will fall in love with him again and again, without hesitation and remorse.


    "Ah!" The fiery desire plunged into his body, and the ensuing shock turned into a raging wave, completely immersing the two entangled bodies...


    Huo Xuan returned to the base with the injured left string, and subconsciously swept the room in Shangke, and found that there was someone inside.


    Are they back to the base? After he was discovered by his identity, he dared to stay in the sphere of human power? Then I thought about it and realized that they didn''t dare? With the strength of the emperor, he is not afraid of provoking the incident. On the contrary, he has scruples and can''t do it in the base, otherwise it will inevitably cause many unnecessary casualties.


    "Huo Xuan, we should immediately issue a notice to make everyone alert." Zuo Xian proposed.


    "The announcement will only create panic, without any practical significance." The name of the zombie king has been around for a long time, but who killed him? Even if it is as strong as Huo Xuan, it can only barely tie. Mingjian sword body can resist the attack of the emperor, but can not defeat him.


    "Is it so arrogant that they are rampant in the human base?" Zuoxian is very jealous of the strength of the Zombie King, and is quite dissatisfied with the arrogance of the canon. Although Huo Xuan speculated that this person can suppress the zombie king, the left string has never been recognized.


    Huo Xuan thought for a moment and said: "I will follow them."


    "What?" The left string looked at him with uncertainty.


    "As long as I monitor, the Zombie King will not have the opportunity to kill in the human world." Huo Xuan leaned against the window, perceived outside, and squatted near the room of Shangke.


    "No!" Zuoxian strongly opposed. "You are a human leader. You must never commit a crime. Moreover, the construction and governance of the base cannot be separated from you. Is it necessary to set up the base in order to monitor the zombie king? Follow them on the road?"


    Huo Xuan looked out the window and calmly said, "If you can let the zombie king take the initiative to follow us, then the problem you are worried about is not a problem."


    "Let the zombie king follow us? How is it possible?" Zuo Xian felt that he was crazy.


    Huo Xuan no longer spoke, and his eyes flashed a faint glory.


    As night fell, a blue light lit up in the base, forming a vast ocean. It is said that the zombies have a low recognition of blue, and the use of blue lights generally does not attract their attention.


    The faint light shines through the window into the dim and messy room.


    He was able to wake up in a sway, and the touch of physical friction made him shudder. He was kneeling on the bed, clutching his pillow and bearing the impact of his own.


    This time, he did not remember how many times he "dead to live", only know that every time the emperor climax, he will experience a viral infection. As the number of times increases, the body''s immunity is also getting higher and higher, from the first three or five minutes of death time, to only a dozen seconds to recover, or even to experience death, but a short-lived corpse.


    The room was filled with the smell of mi, the bed was a mess, and the shaking and collision sounds that could be heard from time to time were intertwined.


    I can still watch the clock, and it has been five hours since they came back. He is exhausted, and the man on his body still seems to have stopped.


    Still patiently waiting for the intermission, then difficult to get out of the emperor''s arms, turned over and got out of bed, slammed into the bathroom, just closed the door, turned and saw the emperor standing in front of himself.


    Still irritating: Will it be teleported? The zombie king who is teleporting is the most annoying!


    The emperor has no suspicion of being dismissed, and he is still able to grind.


    The two stayed in the bathroom for more than two hours, and finally, they were still able to be embarrassed by the emperor. At the moment of being thrown into the bed, he was able to grab the storage compartment on the table and take a bottle from it. When he stepped in, he turned back and stuffed the bottle into his mouth.


    The emperor bit the bottle, the action paused, and then pushed and shoved, swallowed, and finally reluctantly retreated.


    Can still fall on the bed, shouting in my heart: Long live the bottle!


    The emperor lay beside him, holding a bottle in one hand, circled his waist in one hand, and drank milk while staring at him.


    "I am also hungry," he said.


    The Emperor immediately handed the bottle to his mouth, and there were two rows of teeth on the pacifier.


    Yes: "...thank you, I want to do something else."


    The emperor stuffed the bottle into his mouth again, and after taking a few mouthfuls, he slowly removed the hand that was on the waist.


    Still free, with a shirt in the glove, under the scorching gaze of the emperor, walked into the kitchen with bare feet.


    But for a while, the aroma of the food was heard in the kitchen.


    The emperor leaned back on the bed and silently watched the every move.


    Still can''t care about his sight, Meimei had a meal, looked at the time, took a piece of quick cheese from the kitchen, and said to the emperor, "This is made of pure milk, you taste Taste it."


    The emperor looked at the white, and looked at the white cheese. He seemed to be thinking about which one to eat first.


    You can pick up a large piece of the spoon and hand it to the emperor''s mouth.


    The emperor opened his mouth and softened it sweetly, just as delicious as the cocoa''s tongue.


    It is still visible that his stretched expression, I know that this food experiment is successful, a zombie king really prefers dairy products, and his menu can finally be enriched.


    As he has not left the base, he needs to purchase some other ingredients.


    Can still place an order online, agreed to pick up the goods early in the morning.


    The emperor was lying on the bed, listening to the sound of the door, and did not keep up. His perception can reach hundreds of miles away, but he is the only human being he cares about, and he can find it wherever he is.


    The transaction went very smoothly, and what was still available for purchase was not very tight, but the quantity was small and the price was a bit expensive.


    "Yes."


    Just put the thing on the car, you can still hear someone call his name.


    He turned his head and saw that Huo Xuan did not know when he was around him.


    "...Is there something for me?" It was customary to show a smile, and then I thought of pulling the value of hatred, and promptly changing the friendly greetings into a cold and hot question, but the smile on my face was too late to converge.


    Huo Xuan was shaken by his smile, and he did not pay attention to his tone. He asked, "Are you leaving?"


    "Yeah." Nodded, he was busy with his own affairs, and he looked like a pair of love.


    "Where are you going?" Huo Xuan asked again.


    "Tiannan Haibei, whatever you want."


    Huo Xuan¡¯s eyes swept over his neck and arms, and his skin was smooth and there was no trace of bruises. His eyes were dark and his heart was inexplicably pleasant.


    "Go with me." Huo Xuan suddenly said.


    "What?" Still staring at him with surprise. It¡¯s easy to cause misunderstandings if you don¡¯t have a head and tail.


    "With the zombie king, go with me." Huo Xuan continued, "You know his terrible, let him leave, it will only bring unpredictable danger to mankind. Although you can temporarily restrain him, but who knows When will he lose control? Instead of being caught off guard, it is better to place him in a relatively safe place."


    ¡°Where do you want to place him?¡± I can ask.


    ¡°There is a small town in the southwest of the main base, which is well-connected and has a strict monitoring network. All of the nearby guards are those with a level of six or more.¡± Huo Xuan paused and said, ¡°Although these abilities are not enough. Compete with the Zombie King, but at least I can ask for help in time before the Zombie King opens the killing ring."


    "Why are you telling me this?" Still looking up at him, "Are you sure I will not fight humans with the zombie king?"


    Huo Xuan slightly lips: "That depends on whether you promised my proposal."


    He is still really...can''t agree.


    He originally planned to follow Huo Xuan, and now he offered it, which saved a lot of things. As for the small town that Huo Xuan said, I still don''t care. Even if there is a devastating weapon buried there, he and the emperor will not be killed. It¡¯s so arrogant to have an undead body.


    In the end, it is natural to agree, just ask Huo Xuan not to appear in front of the emperor.


    Huo Xuan thought about it and said: "You join the Shadowmoon Mercenary Corps. By then, I will pretend to be an identity and protect the Zombie King from recognizing me."


    Still squinting at him: Why do you have to go with you? Even at the expense of disguising identity. Honestly, are you conspiring?


    Huo Xuan did not seem to notice his doubtful eyes, calmly said: "What do you think?"


    What else can I do? Promise. There is a saying that "distance produces beauty", on the other hand, "intersection produces ugliness."


    It is still possible to do everything possible to let Huo Xuan have a bad feeling for him that he can''t wait to deal with it!

 Chapter 216: Θ14. Death cycle

    Successfully joined the Shadowmoon Mercenary Group and left the temporary base with them after two days of rest.


    Shadowmoon recruited nearly 30 qualifiers with a level of six or more in order to kill two level zombies wandering nearby. Originally, the two levels of zombies did not send so many masters, but they established their own territory in two abandoned cities, hunting humans and livestock everywhere, and the forces are expanding rapidly. Humans must annihilate them before they form a scale.


    "According to the intelligence, the two levels of zombies are in Huaiqu and Baonan, separated by more than two hundred miles. In order to ensure that nothing is lost, we will not separate the soldiers and concentrate on each other." The director of the Shadowmoon Mercenary Corps pointed out the electronic Map, explain the situation to newly joined members.


    "Do you know the exact number of zombies? How strong is it?" asked a muscular middle-aged man.


    "There are more than 500 in the vicinity of Huaiqu, more than 700 in Baonan, most of them are primary zombies, and there should be no more than 50 senior zombies."


    "So what is our first goal?"


    "Huai Qu."


    Still not involved in the discussion, relying alone on the armored car, the line of sight swept through the crowd, and finally settled on the steps of a man of about 30. He has a short red-brown hair, looks ordinary, dark-skinned, wearing a slightly out-of-the-way off-road outfit, with a bit of decadence and wildness, and the charm of a mature man.


    Although the Emperor has already been identified, with that familiar atmosphere, the person can still be recognized at a glance. This fact made him feel embarrassed and once again questioned his judgment.


    Why do two different people have the same breath? This is definitely not a coincidence. The feeling between him and his lover comes from the deep emotions accumulated by the redness of the sky and the countless cycles. People are similar, but the soul is unique. You can still be confident that you will not admit your mistakes.


    but¡­¡­


    Huo Xuan, disguised as a free mercenary, seemed to be aware of it. When he turned around, he saw that he was stunned first, and then he showed him a shallow smile.


    When I first introduced each other, I still remember that he called himself "Yang Rui", a seven-level abilities from the southern town.


    It is still possible to look at the left string not far away. After Huo Xuan hides his identity, he is the strongest and highest-ranking person in this team. I don¡¯t know if Huo Xuan told his disguise.


    "Well, the information we have at the moment is this. Everyone will take a good rest today and will enter the boundary of Huaiqu tomorrow. I am afraid I will not have time to rest." Baimu put away the electronic map and confessed to the companions around him. Into an abandoned building.


    Everyone else packed up their belongings and followed them.


    You can still carry a backpack and walk in the end.


    "Your companion?" Huo Xuan came to him and asked casually.


    "I don''t know." It''s still cold-eyed, and instantly enters the brushy mode.


    "I saw you looking at me just now." Huo Xuan is also following the trend, "Do you know me?"


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± It¡¯s better to step up and find the right place to rest.


    The head of the team allowed everyone to concentrate on the second floor to avoid distracting power.


    I was able to quickly find a neat and tidy vacant room. I went straight in and was about to close the door. I found that Huo Xuan did not know when he was standing in the middle of the living room, raised the sofa with his feet up, and took a shot of dust. , throw the package on your shoulders.


    I can still put it on the door frame and say to Huo Xuan, who is not invited, "I am sorry, this room is mine, I am bothering you to go out."


    How does this guy, like the emperor, like teleportation?


    "Sleep together." Huo Xuan calmly returned.


    Sleeping at you! Still glaring at him, thinking about whether he should be driven out of domineering, or to leave himself mellow. In short, you can''t stay in a room with Huo Xuan, otherwise the emperor will come back and the fun will be big.


    According to the character of the fair, I will step back and broaden the sky and always be good with others. Now that you have to do it right with Huo Xuan, you should be a bit sloppy.


    So, he walked over with impetuousness, grabbing Huo Xuan¡¯s t-shirt and dragging it rudely.


    "Tear it", Huo Xuan did not move, but the t-shirt was torn into two pieces, revealing eight healthy abdominal muscles.


    Huo Xuan looked down at his t-shirt and said: "You tore my clothes."


    Still holding a broken piece of cloth, silently speechless: a human leader, dare not wear a few good quality clothes!


    "Do you see?" Huo Xuan looked at Shangke, and he was ready to discuss the compensation.


    I can take off my backpack and pull out a t-shirt from inside and throw it at Huo Xuan: "The clothes are for you, this room is also for you!"


    As it turns out, he has no talent for being a bad person. Or, he can''t get up with this man.


    "Leave it." Huo Xuan''s voice came from behind him. "The other rooms are already full. Going out, it is inevitable that it is inconvenient and will treat each other."


    Still able to step in, or left the room. In the corridor, the second floor was indeed full. He had to go up to the third floor. Although the head of Mr. Baimu asked everyone to concentrate on the second floor, he had intended to be a nuisance nuisance, and he did not have to care about other people''s views.


    As night falls, the zombies hiding in the dark have come out to move out, and from time to time they have a beast-like snoring.


    There are not many zombies in this area, but there are dozens of scattered, and the Shadowmoon Mercenary Corps only sent two members to clean up the nearby zombies.


    Still lying in bed, as always, no sleep.


    Waiting until one o''clock in the morning, the emperor quietly sneaked into the room, and then fell to the bed, will be able to hold into his arms. A strong **** sputum, mixed with a pungent body odor, left the face, but still frowned, pulled the emperor and dragged it into the bathroom.


    There is no energy supply in the abandoned city. You can only use your own water magic to soak the towel and slowly scrub the stain on his body.


    The emperor stared intently at the person in front of him, and the golden eyes sparkled in the darkness.


    "What are you doing?" asked.


    "Walk." The emperor replied casually.


    Can a walk "scatter" a blood? I was able to glance at him and did not continue to ask.


    The emperor put his hand on the wall, bowed his head and licked the still lip, and turned it. The chilling power of the body gradually dissipated, and only one piece of fiery heat was left.


    Although the emperor performed normally in front of Shang Ke, the desire to kill in the body made him excited and difficult to control. He often disappears for a while, mainly to find prey and vent his tyranny.


    I used to be unscrupulous, but now I don''t want to see a trace of fear and disgust in this person''s eyes.


    "Don''t...the downstairs are all powers." With the perception of the six-level abilities, it is enough to detect the movement upstairs.


    Where does the emperor care about the abilities? He held up his hair and strode toward the bed...


    The next day, Shang Ke and the members of the Emperor and Shadowmoon Mercenary Corps gathered in front of the building, then grouped into the car and headed for Huaiqu.


    A group of people arrived at a small town on the border of Huaiqu at dusk. When they first entered the town, they encountered more than a dozen zombies. The level was not high and was easily solved by the members of the Shadowmoon.


    However, they have entered the territory of the level of zombies, and they are likely to encounter attacks at any time, and must be extra careful.


    Baimu sent three people who are agile and good at hiding, and went to the Huaiqu Center to investigate the situation. The rest of the people stayed in the town for a while and prepared for the battle.


    In the evening, none of the three abilities who were responsible for the investigation returned, and the atmosphere of the mercenary group, which was still relatively relaxed, became dignified.


    The crowd was huddled in a small building, watching the zombies walking around, and their faces were not very good.


    "The number is more than we expected." Song Bin put down the curtains and whispered.


    "The investigators are unclear, and we can''t accurately judge the situation in the Huaiqu Center." Baimu looked up and looked at the left string sitting on the sofa. "Left string, I am afraid I will trouble you to take a walk."


    Nodded to the left string and said: "I need a helper."


    "No problem." Baimu smiled. "The people of us pick you up."


    "Then he." The left string pointed to the corner.


    Everyone looked at his gesture and saw a handsome young man, it was acceptable.


    Yes: I can''t let him be a quiet beautiful man when he is lying and shooting.


    "Are you calling ¡®Chanke¡¯?¡± Baimu said gently. ¡°This investigation task will be handed over to you and the left string.¡±


    Still can''t speak yet, Huo Xuan suddenly said: "Plus me."


    "You?" Baimu apparently did not know Huo Xuan¡¯s disguised identity and hesitated. "This mission is very dangerous. If you are not sure, don''t force it."


    Although this man named "Yang Rui" is a seven-level abilities, he has never seen him, and everyone does not know much about his strength. However, the characters who are different from Huo Xuan and Zuo Xian have different strengths.


    "I know." Huo Xuan''s tone is flat, but with a bit of unquestionable pride in his eyes.


    Baimu looked to the left string and asked, "Left string, what do you think?"


    The left chord did not look at Huo Xuan, cold and said: "just."


    He stood up and left a sentence: "Come on" and disappeared into the room.


    The last two words are obviously for Shang Ke and Huo Xuan. Looking at him, he does not seem to know Huo Xuan¡¯s identity?


    While still walking along with Huo Xuan, he secretly looked at him.


    "You peek at me again." Huo Xuan suddenly spoke.


    Acceptable: "..."


    "I will stay next to me." Huo Xuan''s figure flashed and disappeared into the night.


    Still standing at the door of the small building, blowing the cold night wind, just want to say to the two masters: Do you think people around the world will teleport...


    At this moment, I could suddenly feel the waist tight, and then I was caught in a familiar embrace. The scene in front of me changed quickly, but it was a few miles away.


    Oh, his zombie king is back. Can still hold the man''s neck tightly, put his face on his chest, stretched out like a tame cat, let the man take him to run and fly with him.


    Ten minutes later, the two stopped at the top of a building.


    ¡°Come on?¡± It¡¯s a week to look around and see only a dilapidated floor with a layer of unevenness.


    The man behind him did not speak, and the strong arm was still circled on the waist.


    I can still look back, I thought that the person behind him was an emperor, but the result was Huo Xuan!


    "Huo Xuan, how are you?" Shang Ke suddenly stepped back, can''t believe that he actually admits wrong? In the case of such a close distance, I still admit it wrong!


    Although the two are similar in body shape, the body temperature is cold, and they all have the familiar atmosphere, but one is a zombie, one is a human being, he can''t admit mistakes anyway!


    "What''s wrong?" Huo Xuan quietly stared at Shangke, his eyes as deep as midnight.


    "No, nothing." Still can look away and try to calm his breathing.


    "You really recognized me." Huo Xuan''s voice was full of joy.


    Even the left string that he spent with him did not see through his disguise, but this person recognized him at first sight.


    Still candid: "No, I admit it."


    Emperor and Huo Xuan, who is his man? He is going crazy! Give him a quick hurry!

 Chapter 217: Θ15. Death cycle

    The airflow around it suddenly produced a slight change, and then the figure of the left string appeared not far away.


    ¡°Where is ¡®he¡¯?¡± asked the left string. He naturally asked the emperor. Before departure, Huo Xuan asked him to pay attention to the zombie king, and he was in the dark. However, the emperor was quiet during the day as if it did not exist, and disappeared at night, it is really elusive. Because of this, the left string will be brought out. In such a place, even if a conflict occurs, it will only affect the zombies.


    "I don''t know." While still answering, I searched around with perception and found nothing. No one can find them if they are intentionally hidden, such as Huo Xuan and Emperor.


    "You''d better protect him from hurting people, or deliberately attracting zombies to encircle the mercenary group." The left string stared at him coldly, without concealing his hostility.


    Still ridiculous: "With his strength, is it so troublesome?"


    The left string glanced at him and looked at Huo Xuan next to him. He said, "Let''s go, there are a lot of zombies in front. They should be their lairs. We are divided into two ways. You must be careful."


    After that, I stopped paying attention to the two people and left.


    Huo Xuan frowned and was unhappy with the behavior of the left chord throwing his teammates. But now there is no time to entangle this, Huo Xuan walks to the side of Shang Ke, reach out to his waist, intends to take him teleport as before.


    You can still avoid: "You don''t care about me, let''s go first."


    "Don''t be willful, come over." Huo Xuan undoubtedly hugged him into his arms, and instantly traversed the floor and sneaked into the hinterland of the zombie''s lair.


    In the darkness, there was an unpleasant smell of rancid smell, and the zombies walked back and forth between the streets, the alleys and the houses in groups of three.


    Huo Xuan took a good entry into a dilapidated gymnasium and squatted on the top beam of the steel frame and sneaked down.


    Although the room is dimly lit, both of them have night vision ability, which is enough to see the following situation clearly. However, this look made the two people shocked.


    I saw three or four hundred people in the big square. There were men and women, old and young, and they were entangled in their bodies. They were crazy in the wild, and they were embarrassed or painful or desperate in their throats.


    Around them, dozens of high-level zombies were scattered around. They screamed in excitement, scratching, and occasionally a few couldn''t help but rushed over and licked the human body while eating their flesh and blood, and then quickly pulled away by other zombies.


    In front of this picture of **** yin chaos, like hell, makes people want to vomit. Everything came too suddenly, and neither of them was mentally prepared. They were originally only to investigate the distribution and quantity of the zombies, and the real situation was far more shocking than the horror they expected.


    Huo Xuan pressed the head of Shang Ke to his chest and whispered in his ear: "I will send you out."


    Still shook his head and pointed to them just below.


    Huo Xuan looked down and saw the two female zombies curling up in the dark corner below. They were naked and sitting motionless on the dirty cushions, numb, as if they had died. What''s even more amazing is that their abdomen bulges slightly and looks like they are pregnant.


    Huo Xuan¡¯s eyes were horrified, and his mind flashed through two words¡ªreproduction.


    The most terrible thing about zombies is not their combat effectiveness, but their contagiousness. However, with the study of viral antibodies, humans will one day be able to completely overcome the virus, and by then, the zombies will be dying.


    However, what Huo Xuan did not expect was that the zombies would use humans to breed. Has the intelligence of some zombies evolved to such an extent? Look at the appearance of the two pregnant women, at least four or five months of pregnancy. How can a zombie be pregnant?


    Huo Xuan looked at the square again, and the group of people who were in a crazy relationship were mostly normal humans. In other words, the zombies first let humans get pregnant and then turn them into zombies. The vitality of the fetus causes the pregnant woman to mutate into another species, the zombie mother.


    Perhaps not just human females, all female creatures may become the mother of zombies.


    At this time, the light around it seems to be getting darker and darker. With the vision of Huo Xuan and Shang Ke, it is gradually unable to see things.


    Huo Xuan¡¯s heart was slightly stunned, and he was still able to leave the hiding place and move outside the hall.


    However, the two who should have left the stadium, the next second has fallen into complete darkness. It seems to be in the void, without a trace of light, can only smell a strange smell, slowly diffusing in the air.


    "It''s a space power." Huo Xuan said, "A squad with a space power, the strength is comparable to the king, we must be careful." No wonder the people who have been investigated before have come back, encounter this level of Zombies, there is really nothing to do.


    Still licking his nose, frowning asked: "What aroma is this? It smells very uncomfortable."


    Huo Xuan has no abnormalities. He just feels that people in his arms seem to have higher and higher body temperature and his breathing has become more and more urgent.


    "What''s wrong?" Huo Xuan raised his hand in the void, and countless silver light blades immediately circling around the two people. However, the sharp sword light can only shine within five meters.


    It¡¯s okay to lick some of the faint foreheads, and Huo Xuan¡¯s closeness makes him feel even hotter. He reached out and pushed, trying to open the distance, but in the moment of touching the other side, the body raised a strong desire, coming to the momentum, almost engulfed his reason.


    At the moment, I finally understand why those people in the stadium are going crazy. The dark space, the strange aroma, makes people lose their minds and becomes a beast.


    "Yes..." The low voice seemed to come from another world, and it echoed in the ear.


    Still, the brain is faint and the body is light and fluttering. It feels like dreaming.


    "Still...cocoa..."


    Emperor? Or Mutu?


    Regarding him, anyway, he is a man!


    The man around him can be thrown down, tearing his clothes and biting his body.


    The man tried to stop, but was kissed by a strong, familiar atmosphere lingering between the lips and teeth, bringing a more turbulent desire.


    Can still feel the man underneath, from the initial passive, gradually turned to active, hug, kiss, ponder, entangle, give up reason, forget the input. Suddenly a dull pain, the body was enriched, and then there were successive collisions and deep tops...


    "what!"


    Still waking up from the slumber, I found myself lying in bed, and a few sunny windows came in and lit the room.


    "Cocoa." A head came over and took a bite on his neck.


    Still flashing a few broken pictures in his mind, he was shocked. He reached out and held the head resting on his neck. He saw the face of the emperor, and he secretly sighed.


    "Where is this? How can I be here?" Still sitting up, the quilt slipped from the chest, revealing a smooth skin. The body is clear and refreshing without any abnormalities.


    "When I came back, I saw you sleeping in bed." The emperor sniffed at him and frowned. "I always feel that something is wrong."


    "Where is it wrong?" Shangke groped for a while and found nothing. In fact, even if there is anything, I can''t find it because he can heal itself.


    I can still look at the time, it is already more than nine o''clock the next morning. Last night, he and Huo Xuan went out to investigate the situation of the zombies. They saw a scene like **** in the gymnasium. The zombies attempted to use human reproduction.


    Then they left the stadium and were trapped in a dark space...


    I was able to take a picture of my head, and I couldn¡¯t remember the things behind me. It seemed like I had a dream. I didn¡¯t leave a trace after I woke up.


    With Huo Xuan¡¯s strength, I should finally get out of trouble.


    Just thinking, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    The emperor glanced coldly and disappeared into the room. Recently, his mood is very unstable. When he sees human beings, he can''t help but want to kill. Before he learned to control, he did not intend to contact too much with humans.


    Still frowning, I also noticed that the imperial concubine is not right. In the past, he will not disappear so frequently, even if he wants to go, he will be brought with him. But in recent days, his breath has always been unstable, especially after entering the Huaiqu, the change is more obvious.


    The knocking on the door continued, and it was still possible to converge on the mind, put on the clothes and walked to the door, just ready to open the door, and suddenly felt a burning pain in the chest.


    He whispered, raised his hand and opened the collar, only to see the right chest, slowly blooming a red flower like a flame, the layers of petals spread to the shoulders and collarbone.


    Cangwu red inflammation? How did this tattoo appear again?


    "Yes?" The sound of Huo Xuan came from outside the door.


    Can still look up, thoughtfully looking at the door, and then slowly retreat, after exiting five meters away, the burning pain in the chest gradually eased, and the tattoo began to disappear.


    Sure enough, because of Huo Xuan? But before I got along with him, this did not happen.


    It was still possible to walk a few steps to the door, and the chest began to hurt again.


    When the chest was relieved of pain, a figure suddenly appeared.


    "What''s wrong?" Huo Xuan took him into his arms and glanced at the red-hot tattoo that appeared under his clothes. He breathed a little, and his mind could not help but emerge what happened last night. He never thought that he would have a relationship with this person in that situation. Although it was just an accident, it was the most wonderful experience of his life. Every detail he remembers clearly. Every kiss, every time you enter, is so eclipsed.


    Huo Xuan will be able to hug the bed, Wen said: "Have a good rest, I let Yu Fei come over to show you, he used to be a military doctor, and the medical skills are very good."


    "No, I''m fine." Still reliable on the bed, a little messy hair squatting in the forehead, the clear eyes are vaguely revealing a bit of confusion.


    Huo Xuan stared at him intently, his eyes filled with warmth and affection.


    In the midst of contemplation, he did not notice that Huo Xuan had an unusual relative to him. When the pain in his chest was slightly relieved, he asked: "How is the situation of the zombies?"


    "There is action tonight. I am responsible for dealing with the level of zombies. They are responsible for cleaning up other zombies." Huo Xuan added, "You stay here and stand by."


    Nodded, no objection. Dozens of pairs, hundreds of actions must be hidden. As long as he guarantees that he is not injured and does not bleed, he is the greatest contribution to the team.


    He hesitated for a while and finally asked: "Last night..."


    "Don''t worry." Huo Xuan touched his hair. "I will be responsible."


    Still shocked: What responsibility do you have? !

 Chapter 218: Θ16. Death cycle

    The first action of the Shadowmoon Mercenary was not going well. Only half of the people came back alive the next day. Even if there are such masters as Huo Xuan and Zuo Xian, they have not been able to kill the zombies who have space abilities. The main reason seems to be that some people have exposed their whereabouts and caused zombie riots, which led to the failure of action.


    When the people came back with scars, they were able to prepare food and water with the other two left-behind members and treat the wounded.


    "mD! That group of smashed, I really can''t wait to throw a bomb directly to put them in the nest." A mercenary roared and hammered the table.


    "It¡¯s a space-like zombie. In his field, the bomb doesn¡¯t work.¡±


    "Left string." Baimu asked. "Can you even find the zombie?"


    The left string is sullen and sullen, but he is shaking his head, but his heart is wondering why he has never seen Huo Xuan¡¯s trace. He should be nearby.


    Baimu condensed: "The current situation is somewhat pessimistic. We must find out the level of zombies, otherwise it would be useless to clean up all other zombies."


    Space zombies are not strong, but the problem is that no one can pull him out of the gaps in countless spaces. Even more troublesome is that if he chooses to abandon the city to escape, then the task will completely fail.


    Can still carry the medicine box to the side of Huo Xuan, with an enquiry in the eyes: the first strong, even a level of zombies can not be fixed?


    Huo Xuan returned to his eyes, and then put his arms in front of him.


    I can still look at it, although the blood is streaked, but in fact, even a piece of skin is not broken. Can still squint him, take out the syringe, ready to give him a shot of tetanus, the result is that the needle can not smash his skin, directly bent.


    Yes: Is it really okay to have a thick skin?


    What Huo Xuan seemed to realize, shook the muscles on his arm, and then sneaked in and whispered: "Try again."


    It¡¯s still speechless: even if the sword defense is withdrawn, do you like injections so much? !


    Huo Xuan certainly does not like injections, as long as someone is happy.


    Still decided not to waste the potion on him, pick up the medicine box and walk towards the other wounded.


    The mercenary group fought for one night, and the physical exertion was huge. After the deliberation, they rested.


    Huo Xuan used the original identity to secretly send a message to the left string, let him inform the mercenary group to temporarily conceal, wait for him to find the only level of zombies and then act.


    "I have to leave for a while, you pay attention to safety." Huo Xuan deliberately left a sentence to Shang Ke, then left in a hurry, did not alarm other people.


    Still not worried about his safety, just feel that his attitude towards himself is a bit subtle. That night, he didn''t ask, after all, with his memory, maybe he could think of something.


    After changing the post at night, I can still go back to my room and fall down on the bed.


    Half asleep and half awaken, feeling a heavy body, entangled lips, breathing. The two big hands slid on the skin, and the cold touch made him shudder.


    Still trying to open your eyes to see what happened, the body could not move, being manipulated by the man until it entered the body... The dull pain of the cross and the friction of the meat wall caused several scattered memory fragments in the brain.


    No, this is not his memory, but... Huo Xuan?


    He remembered, and from the gym that night, the two fell into a dark space, but they thought they were confused by the fragrance, which led to the loss of memory. But in fact, what is really confusing is Huo Xuan.


    There is no power in itself, but he can immune. Logically speaking, he should not be trapped by his power. Now I want to come, it is not the space power of zombies that traps him, but the power of Huo Xuan. He forced his illusion into his memory. The result was a rebound from the quenching soul, which led to his lack of memory.


    The reason why Shangke is so sure is because he is doing something wrong with him at the moment.


    The **** of the body gradually disappeared, and it was still possible to open his eyes and see an unruly zombie king. The body was crushed to the extreme, and the desire was topped to the depths again and again.


    Reality and falsehood are very clear at this moment.


    Can still hold the emperor, take the initiative to respond, let go of all the scruples, entangled with him with enthusiasm, sweat and blood intertwined, releasing the original desire...


    After the craze, you can still lie comfortably in the arms of the Emperor, and the fingers are drawn back and forth across his chest.


    The imperial concubine''s darkness can bring him strength; Huo Xuan''s clear-cut environment can hurt his quenching soul.


    It is not difficult to kill the emperor. If he uses his quenching spirit to break the darkness in his body, he will lose his resurrection ability. A few months ago, there was still no chance, but now, the emperor has no defense against him.


    Unfortunately, he can''t get his hands.


    As for Huo Xuan, there is still some entanglement. He seems to think that they have a relationship in the dark space, so he will tell him what is responsible. But there is no denying that Huo Xuan has the same breath as the Emperor, and there is also an iconic encounter on his hand. He forced the memory of his fusion, and even mixed with some information from previous life.


    In other words, Huo Xuan is probably his lover, or part of his lover.


    It is still remembered that before the reincarnation of Tatsumi and Shoumo, in order to change their destiny, they each separated a soul and integrated into the reincarnation lights. If you can still guess correctly, Huo Xuan should have a remnant of Chen Hao. The only way to explain why he will induce both at the same time.


    I want to come up with this. Is it true that the palm of every world is the remnant of Chen Hao? So when he didn''t see the palm of his hand before, he didn''t dare to recognize it several times.


    However, how can a remnant soul have an independent personality? Even if it is really reincarnation, it is divided into two parts with the main body, and intelligence should be incomplete.


    Is it... it¡¯s suspicious to look at the emperor around me, is this guy the mess? Is he actually making love with a donkey?


    "Hungry?" The emperor saw that he could still stare at him and asked him subconsciously.


    Every time he finishes it, he will still feed him to drink milk, so he thinks he should also feed him something to eat.


    "No, not hungry." Still can take a bottle from the box at the bed and habitually hand it to the emperor.


    The Emperor held the bottle and looked at him while drinking milk.


    Yes: This is not a weaning look, it really is his man... So why did he give up the ontology and choose to fall in love with a cockroach?


    However, it is still possible to deny this speculation, although the incompleteness is not complete, but he is now very sure that this guy is his man, Huo Xuan is the "ðë"!


    It is still awkward to take a look at this zombie king: As a body, he is actually occupied by a "squat", robbing the mind, you can not lose people!


    Emperor who is drinking milk: "?"


    Now that you have identified your identity, the next step is to study how to accomplish the task. But he always felt that the task was a bit unusual, but he couldn''t figure out the key.


    In fact, he has already developed a "killed" plan in his heart, but it has been dragging. He didn''t want to kill the emperor, and he didn''t want to be killed by Huo Xuan. For death, he can be honest, but he has no memory, but he has to repeat the experience of death. The soul is divided into two, and the suffering suffered is divided into two.


    Perhaps it seems that it has been good to live like this. He and the emperor are both undead and can live forever. However, the desire is beautiful and the reality is cruel. There is also a Huo Xuan in this world. He and the Emperor will never share their lover with others, even if this person is his own. Not only they, but they can''t accept it themselves. He only wants a complete lover, not two detached and indifferent avatars.


    I can still bury my head in the pillow and plan to make a tortoise that can be dragged for a long time.


    "I said you," he could reach out and poke the emperor''s forehead. "Don''t always bother me. I want to think about how to get your ''ðë'' back! You can''t do it without awkwardness. Look!"


    Emperor who has already finished drinking milk and is biting the pacifier: "?"


    Temporarily open the clouds, the mood is relaxed, and I must find an opportunity to look back and Huo Xuan clearly, can not let him continue to misunderstand. Although some are sorry for him - to be honest, he likes this "ðë", the charm value is much higher than the body - but the feeling can not be divided into two, sometimes you have to know how to choose.


    Huo Xuan walked for three days, no news.


    By the fourth day, Huo Xuan had not returned yet, but the small building hidden by the mercenary group was first discovered by zombies. This small building is a single-family villa with a wall. Although the wall is not high, there is a plant called "Prisoner''s Vine" growing around it, which can isolate the popularity and avoid the detection of zombies.


    Originally, everyone was well concealed. However, on the afternoon of the fourth day, a mercenary who lost a few days suddenly fled back, and also attracted hundreds of face-to-face zombies.


    Because of this change, everyone had to fight the zombies in advance.


    "Why should the guy run away from the distance?" someone whispered.


    "Okay, anyway, I have to fight. I have been waiting impatiently." A mercenary jerked his hand and pierced the head of a zombie outside the window.


    The battle started formally.


    Can still stay in the hall to help the mercenary who escaped, and give him an injection of antibodies.


    He was covered in scars, **** and fuzzy, and almost no one was intact, like what he had been tortured. It¡¯s hard to imagine that he actually survived to escape, and it was five days later.


    At this moment, it was still a slight change, and keenly found the mercenary in front of me, without pulse. Although he is no different from ordinary people, he is sure that he is a zombie and a high-level zombie who is good at camouflage.


    Still calm, calmly said: "The wounds in my hand are not enough. Wait a moment, I will take a few more bottles."


    Just getting ready to get up, the wrist was tightly grasped by the mercenary, sharp nails pierced his skin, and blood flowed down his fingers. The mercenary, who had a stiff expression, immediately showed his excitement when he smelled the **** smell. Zhang mouth went to the arm of Shang Ke.


    But before he even bite, his head flew out and slammed into the wall, making a muffled sound, like a watermelon.


    "What happened?" The movement here caught the attention of other people. When I saw the horror of the mercenary, everyone looked at the shot with a stunned look. The one who joined the mercenary group Mysterious master - Wang Hao (the pseudonym of Emperor).

 Chapter 219: Θ17. Death cycle

    "What are you doing? Why kill Xiaocheng!" A mercenary roared angrily at the Emperor, and his "Xiaocheng" was just the emperor. He took the zombies of his head.


    The emperor''s look stood coldly in front of Shang Ke, a pair of golden eyes, revealing the indifference of chilling.


    The mercenary''s body couldn''t stop tremble, his legs were stiff and he couldn''t move. He looked at the emperor with horror, and he was shocked by his power. The zombies outside the house were crazy and the atmosphere in the house was freezing.


    While quickly wrapping his wounds, he explained to the mercenary: "This is not a small, it is a zombie camouflage."


    The pleasing voice pulled the mercenary back from the fear, followed by an uncontrollable anger.


    His eyes are red and red, and he is shouting: "The head is broken by you. It¡¯s true or not, it¡¯s not what you said!" Xiaocheng is his brother, and he is still happy for his return. The next moment I saw him dying in front of his own eyes, this fact made him lose his senses, and regardless of the zombies outside the house, he raised his pistol and shot at the emperor.


    "Don''t!" The sounds of Baimu and others sounded at the same time, but the number of zombies was numerous and there was no such thing as a avatar.


    It is still visible that he started to know that it is bad. Although the Emperor¡¯s performance during this period was very harmless, he still could not change the fact that he was a dangerous species that killed people without blinking.


    The reality is as expected, and when the mercenary raised his hand, his body was worn by the emperor. However, in the twinkling of an eye, the emperor returned to the side of Shang Ke. The mercenary kept the action of lifting the gun, and did not even feel the pain. When he felt it, the consciousness disappeared.


    "Iron noodles!" Another companion of the mercenary saw his face and his face showed an incredulous expression. "Are you crazy? Why kill my companion!"


    If you kill "Xiaocheng" because he is a zombie, then "iron face"?


    Everyone around them cast their eyes on hostility and preparedness against the emperor.


    "Don''t quarrel, the zombies are about to rush in!" Baimu shouted loudly, reminding everyone that it is not the time of the inner bar.


    The blood of the sinners made the zombies more crazy, and they did not attack the mercenaries. There were already several mercenaries who had sacrificed.


    Although Zuoxian, Baimu and others are powerful, they are limited to space and they cannot do everything at all. The zombies are surrounded by small buildings, and more zombies continue to gather here. The left string rushed out several times and wanted to lead a part of the zombies without success.


    The snoring of the zombies came one after another, **** smell, sweaty smell, and carrion smell mixed together, stimulating the nerves of everyone.


    The emperor seems to have also been affected, with a low snoring in his throat, sharp nails that stretched quickly and shimmered with cold light.


    "He... he is going to become a zombie!" A mercenary yelled at the emperor in horror.


    The crowd was shocked and looked back. It was obvious that the Emperor revealed the characteristics of the zombies.


    A few high-ranking abilities such as Baimu immediately realized that he was not "to become a zombie soon", he is a zombie!


    "Everyone flees!" Baimu immediately made a decision, and now he has no internal tasks, and he has no obligation to take care of it.


    Seeing that everyone is ready to venture out of the encirclement, it is still understandable that the matter has become irreparable, and the identity of the emperor is exposed, and he cannot continue to stay in the mercenary group. Then let him do something for them before leaving.


    I can still hold the emotionally violent emperor: "Take me out."


    The emperor hugged him and disappeared into the small building.


    While everyone was relieved, they felt very surprised. It is still obvious that it is a normal human being. Why can it drive such a powerful zombie?


    Then, something that surprised them even happened. The zombies that had been enclosed in the small building began to retire and turned to the other direction. However, for a moment, there are only a few dozen zombies left in the vicinity.


    "They took the zombies away?" The zombies who failed to lead the left string were actually taken away by them?


    "Is it impossible? Why are they doing this?" Isn''t it a zombie? Why should I help them?


    "mD, scared to death, dare to love these days, I have been mixed with a zombie?"


    "I have no doubt about his identity."


    "me too."


    "They are introduced by Huo, who will doubt..."


    When this statement came out, everyone looked at the left chord and wanted to ask for an answer from him.


    The left string did not pay attention to them, just staring at the sky. The crowd followed his gaze and saw that there was a strange black whirlpool in midair.


    "The space zombies have appeared, you are careful!" After the left string reminded, he rushed to the side.


    On the other hand, after leaving the small building with the emperor, the zombies immediately followed the blood.


    Halfway through the road, the Emperor suddenly stopped and the pupils shrank slightly, then slammed a punch forward, only to hear a muffled sound, a black shadow suddenly fell out of the air, and then suddenly disappeared. The whole process didn''t even last a second, but I didn''t even see the shadow of the shadow.


    Then, Huo Xuan''s figure appeared in the sight of the still acceptable.


    "Yes." Huo Xuan had not had time to get close. There was a black vortex in the sky, and the surrounding light quickly dimmed, as if a giant beast was swallowing everything around him.


    However, for a while, Emperor Yi, Shang Ke, Huo Xuan, together with the left-handed chords and the mercenaries in the small building, were all engulfed by deep darkness. Along with it, there is a faint smell.


    Still secretly scared, the zombie started the space power again. Although this ability has no effect on him, Huo Xuan and the emperor are likely to be in hallucinations. Once their mental power is turbulent, it will in turn affect him.


    Just thinking, the brain suddenly felt a faint, numerous lines of chaotic lines. At the same time, the body began to heat up, and a flame was set in the belly. It is still speculated that the space owned by the level zombies is itself a special means of reproduction, with an aphrodisiac effect that can encourage the creatures to mate.


    However, with the strength of Huo Xuan and Emperor, the most is the illusion, and will soon be able to leave, even if they think they have spent a long time.


    However, it is still possible to underestimate the temptation of the emperor, the illusion can not affect him, but the desire is like a volcanic torrent, the explosion is surging. What is even more frightening is that the pictures in his mind are all acceptable through the spiritual power. The scenes of the restricted action movies are really... unsightly!


    Still in the reality and illusion, the feeling of being invaded by the body is so real, even if his consciousness is not clear, he can''t ignore the wave of painful pleasure.


    "Not acceptable!"


    A violent drink came from the darkness, and then I saw a silver light rushing toward the head of the emperor, but only shot a group of air.


    "I am going to kill you!"


    After Huo Xuan detached from the illusion, he immediately came to look for Shang Ke, but he saw a scene that made him extremely angry. It was still pressed by the emperor on the ground, his legs were lifted by him, his lower body was tightly bonded, and he was subjected to violent violations again and again.


    Seeing that the person he likes is insulted by a zombie, Huo Xuan can no longer keep calm, the sword light flashes, and a silvery stream of light is drawn in the darkness.


    The emperor was also very violent. He and the cocoa had a good mating. However, there was an unsightly guy running out of chaos. The guy¡¯s strength was still very high and he couldn¡¯t kill him.


    Surrounded by Jianguang, the Emperor had to withdraw from the body, and then rushed to Huo Xuan. The two men fought in the dark space, and the sharp and turbulent spiritual power would be able to withdraw from the illusion of shackles and turn into the battlefield of the swords and swords.


    He "sees" that the Emperor and Huo Xuan are inseparable, and they have no mercy, and they want to put the other side to death.


    They can still stop loudly, but they continue to fight like they have not heard.


    The **** emperor, that is your remnant, killing, you are afraid to become disabled.


    There is also Huo Xuan, as a ruin of the soul, since the adult is also considered, and now want to swear?


    It can be seen that the more they fight, the more intense they are. There is only one thought in the mind, that is, they cannot be allowed to continue self-mutilation. If they want to kill, they will kill him. Anyway, he can be resurrected and can be reincarnation. As long as the soul is not destroyed, they can meet each other again and again.


    They can still approach them step by step, and the sharp air blade draws a blood mark on him.


    The Emperor first noticed the horror of Shang Ke, immediately stopped his hand and turned back to him, letting Huo Xuan''s flying blade pierce his body.


    "Let''s let go!" Huo Xuan chased him, wanting to take it from his hand.


    The emperor raised his hand to block Huo Xuan''s offensive, and a pair of golden eyes flashed fierce blood.


    Huo Xuan suddenly felt a sigh of the chest, as if it was torn, the pain was unbearable.


    "You, you must die!" Huo Xuan spit out these words in a stiff tone. In the eyes of the murderous machine, countless swords light flew out of the body, gathered into two streams, and quickly rushed to the back of the emperor.


    The emperor was holding Shangke and was in the field of Huo Xuan. He could not avoid it for a while. But he is not afraid, this kind of attack has no life threat to him.


    However, at this moment, he was suddenly held up in his arms, hugged him tightly, and exposed most of his body under the Jianguang.


    Emperor and Huo Xuan opened their eyes at the same time, staring at the numerous swords and plunging into his body, and the flesh and blood bones were instantly smashed into pieces, and the blood spewed out, dyeing the face of the emperor.


    Huo Xuan was stunned by the whole person. When he launched the attack, he deliberately avoided the sorrow, and with the protection of God, the blade could not have hurt him. But he used his body to block the emperor and blocked most of the attacks for him. why? Why do you want to protect a zombie?


    The emperor tore his own coat, carefully wrapped the broken ones and gently placed them on the ground. Then he noticed that on the right chest, there was a flower of flame that was slowly blooming in the blood. The next moment, it suddenly shattered and turned into pieces of petals, scattered in the air.


    The acceptable pupils gradually dissipated as the petals scatter, until they completely lost their brilliance.


    Emperor and Huo Xuan felt a guilty heart at the same time, the soul seemed to be empty, and huge fears swept through...


    When the dark space disappeared, the surrounding area recovered brightly, and the sights were everywhere. The zombies were full of broken limbs. The small buildings not far away had become ruins. All the mercenaries were fainted to the ground and seriously injured. They were not confused by the dark space, but they almost lost their lives under the influence of Emperor and Huo Xuan.


    The left chord climbed up from the broken arm of the stump and slowly raised his head. In the sight of the scorpion, a familiar figure appeared.


    He stood almost naked in the afterglow of the setting sun, his blood dripping, and he seemed to be holding a man.


    At his feet, there was a broken body, and it was the corpse of the zombie.


    Huo Xuan killed the zombie king? There was a surprise in the left chord, and it was about to go, but the figure in front disappeared.


    "Huo Xuan, where are you going?" The left string yelled at the air, surrounded by silence, except for the bleak, no response...

 Chapter 220: Θ18. Death cycle

    You can choose the "killed" road from the beginning, but you don''t plan to implement it too early. Spend a year or two with your man. Spend a year or two to accumulate hate values, and in the last year or two, love each other and complete the set goals step by step.


    However, reality always does not give him room to change. Under the impact of mental power, he can still make an instinctive reaction. In the depths of his consciousness, the sacrifice for the lover has become a conditional reflex, but this "sacrifice", he does not feel great, but will bring harm to the people he loves.


    What he did not expect was that this "sacrifice" was a real sacrifice. At the moment of losing consciousness, his time was stagnant. Without the "finish task" prompt, and no return to the system space, his soul is completely lost in the endless darkness, ignorance...


    The left chord went to the position where Huo Xuan disappeared. It was found that the corpse on the ground was not the zombie king. Although the figure was very similar, the facial features were distorted and the muscles were shrinking. It seemed to have been crushed by heavy objects. The bones are broken.


    It is neither emperor nor Huo Xuan, so it is very likely that it is a level zombie who is good at space. A few kilometers around it has become a hollow area. Except them, it is estimated that there are no other living people or zombies to be close.


    Then, Emperor, Huo Xuan and Shang Ke, where did they go?


    Looking at the sky from the left chord, there is a feeling in my heart that they may never come back again...


    The emperor is holding a can, walking aimlessly in a deserted city, with a spirited mind, and numerous scattered pictures and memories are constantly flashing in the brain.


    When passing a truck, the figure reflected in the glass mirror is not the emperor, but Huo Xuan. But the Emperor did not find it, but just kept moving forward.


    Before the sun set, he found a restful place to rest, and he could still be careful, then stayed aside and patiently waited for him to resurrect.


    He couldn¡¯t remember the things in the dark space. He only knew that when he was still dead, he broke Huo Xuan¡¯s chest with his hand and pinched his heart, and Huo Xuan¡¯s blade would also be his. The arm is twisted into pieces.


    Emperor looked down at his arm and found that his arm was intact, but his chest was dull and painful. It seemed to be empty and he could not feel the heartbeat.


    However, the emperor only slightly doubted for a while and then ignored it. The only thing he cares about is when he can resurrect.


    According to past experience, the longest resurrection time is 24 hours, and at the latest tomorrow, I can wake up at dusk.


    The emperor waited until the dawn from the night, and from the dawn to the evening, watching the blood of the still dry, flesh and blood stiff, the wound showed no signs of healing, just like the real dead body, no sound.


    The emperor thought that the time for the resurrection may take a little longer, and then he will definitely wake up.


    The emperor sat on the edge of the bed like a stone sculpture, looking at the people in bed. Day after day, month after month, until the body is spoiled, dust is piled up, and it is still waiting.


    Three months later, a group of mercenaries hid in the abandoned city in the lost chase. In the fierce battle, a mercenary was shot and flew out, knocked down a wall and rolled into a room. When he got up from the gravel pile, he found that there was still one person in the room. He sat cross-legged on the side of the bed, staring intently at the bed... bones.


    "You, you are Huo boss!" The mercenary shouted excitedly. Although the skin color is a bit strange, the face is too familiar.


    The people at the bed didn''t move, as if they didn''t hear it.


    "Huo boss, it¡¯s great to meet you here! We have had a little trouble, please ask you..." The mercenary¡¯s words have not been finished yet, and a few zombies rushed in from the breach and screamed at them. He rushed.


    The mercenary subconsciously used the power, and the electric light was shining, and the light blue arc passed through the zombies, such as a large net, which quickly spread to the surroundings and quickly enveloped the entire room.


    I only listened to the muffled sound of "Åé", the bones on the bed shattered in the electric shock, and the world that the emperor had always supported was also collapsed.


    The emperor''s eyes flashed through the blood, the depressing shackles in his throat, his body flashed, and he mercilessly twisted the mercenary''s neck. Then, the zombies around him were broken one by one. The mercenaries and zombies who are fighting outside are not spared, but for dozens of seconds, everything is calm, and only the broken limbs of the earth are broken, indicating the occurrence of a killing.


    The emperor took a bloody, returned to the room, looked at the broken bones of the bed, had to face a cruel fact that he had never been willing to admit, but he was really dead and would never be resurrected.


    From then on, no one will make milk for him, comb his hair, find food for him, add new clothes for him, wander with him in the north, and spend a boring day and night with him. Embrace him and kiss him...


    The feeling of being accompanied is so beautiful, he learned to be patient, learned to control, and learned to live. However, the person who taught him all this disappeared into his world.


    The emperor stood stiffly in the ruins, his eyes were red, his pain was hard, his tears came out without warning, with despair and fear, crying like a helpless child.


    [Don''t call me ¡®humans,¡¯ please call me ¡®Éпɡ¯...]


    [Emperor, I have always had a question to ask you. Why are you killing? ]


    [Your ¡®no trimming margins¡¯ look, although very grounded, is not elegant and gorgeous. ]


    [Kiss should be like this... Stroke should be like this... Control the strength, don''t hurt the other person. ]


    [I said you, don''t always bother me...]


    [Emperor, I am back. ]


    No, you won''t be back.


    Forever, no more will come back...


    The emperor was immersed in grief, and he did not pay attention to his hand. There was a cockroach in it. It lay quietly there, listening to the cry of the emperor''s whimper, as if he was sad with him.


    I don''t know how long it took, the emperor suddenly heard a voice in his mind: [Don''t cry, think of ways to save him. ]


    Save? Can you save it?


    "How to save?"


    [I... I will send you back to the original reincarnation. ]


    "Reincarnation?"


    [I will explain to you that you will not understand, your IQ is on me. ]


    "What do you mean?" seems to be ridiculed?


    [We ended up being swayed by the curse of the reincarnation lamp. This mission is simply impossible. I killed the sorrow, but I can still fly away; but I can kill you, and you will fly away. ] Representing the sturdy scorpion, only the lover can destroy.


    "The soul is flying, are you saying that you are already flying?"


    [No, I used my life to save the remnant soul, so he still has a chance to resurrect! ]


    "How come back?"


    [I just said that I returned to the world of the original reincarnation and injected the soul into his body again. ]


    ¡°The world that was originally reincarnation?¡± The emperor heard it as if he understood it. The only thing he understood was that there was still a chance to resurrection. ¡°What should I do?¡±


    [You don''t need to do anything, just stick to your heart. ]


    "What is my heart? Who are you?"


    [I am you, the person who starts the reincarnation. ]


    The soul of Chen Yu and Shou Mo entered the reincarnation light. Under the influence of the curse, the life and the world could not be kept together. Until the soul of Tatsumi and the reincarnation lights merge, the reincarnation can be reopened. The smug glimpse of the first world in the reincarnation, engraved into his body in the form of a tattoo. The redness of his chest is a glimpse of the loss of silence. After the integration, he is the complete one, and he has the opportunity to change his destiny.


    However, as they are about to succeed, the curse''s power counterattacks, forcing the release of an impossible trap task. As long as it is still possible, one of the two must be scattered.


    Fortunately, the curse of the reincarnation lamp is self-destructive because it violates the rules (there is no reward for completing the mission), and the remnant of Tatsumi has gained ultimate control, and can reincarnate the reincarnation and send silence to any world in the reincarnation.


    This information, the emperor who did not remember, did not understand, but Huo Xuan, who controlled the reincarnation lights, understood everything. If he wants to save, he will be completely out of the body, become the instrument of the reincarnation lamp, and can no longer enter the reincarnation with the body. And his body will lose all the reincarnation marks. In other words, each time a new reincarnation, only Suzuki has the original memory, and Tatsumi¡¯s memory will be received by him as a reincarnation lamp after his death.


    His love for silence is no different from the body, but if he wants to start reincarnation, he can''t escape from the reincarnation and the body. He tried to replace the body, but failed every time.


    The ontology can experience the reincarnation of each world with the savvy, then forget everything, start a new chapter, and the spirit, only the memory.


    [Emperor, are you ready? It¡¯s okay to save. ]


    "Wait, you told me how to do it?"


    [I have already said it, stick to my heart. ]


    Tatsumi, the sky is already broken, if you give up the right to love him because of forgetting, then "he" will replace it at all costs. So Chen Hao, you can forget everything, but you can''t forget the love of silence.


    The reincarnation was reopened, and Tatsumi was sent to the first world of the original reincarnation, becoming the Rondi of the Dragon Empire.


    And still, it is the son of General Utre, the head of the Rebels, Cage. He sneaked back to the Dragon Star from the tamarin star, and was arrested by the people of Cruise, tortured and tortured in an attempt to ask the "reactionary" hidden inside.


    When I opened my eyes, I found myself locked in a metal chair. There was a mechanical arm on the top of the head, which was in the shape of a cylinder. The tip was constantly rotating and creaking.


    "Give you another chance. Tell the information you know, we can consider giving you a life." An unpleasant voice rang in a closed room.


    I still feel that this scene is somewhat familiar.


    "If this is the case, let us see how long you can keep it. The national flower of our Dragon Tooth Empire is a sinister red, seventy-two petals stacked on top of each other, like a burning flame. I think if it is on your body The national flower of our Dragon Tooth Empire, presumably your father will be very happy?"


    Cangwu red inflammation? Dragon tooth empire?


    what? What is this place? Why is he here?


    The still head was a paste, and he could only watch the metal arm approach him, then fired a laser and outlined a flower of flame on his chest.


    "Ah!" The severe pain made it impossible to scream, and it was followed by a chaotic memory...

 Chapter 221: ☆01. Backtracking key 5

    The severe pain makes it possible to faint, but the strong willpower makes him come over and his chest is covered with a savage scorpion Inflamed, his ears linger with annoying voices, repeatedly asking questions he couldn''t answer, and the feeling of deja vu was on his mind.


    Ah, remembering, he seems to have been sent to another world by a strange system, asking to complete the task before returning.


    task? What is his mission? Still conscious of the faint, the body under the cruel torture, can not stop shaking, blood mixed with sweat, soaked his whole person. He can only keep thinking about it in order to divert his attention.


    At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly came from the brain: [100% pain reduction (45 hours), 2 hours of self-healing ability per day, perfect expression package upgraded to perfect image package - no matter how dear host encounter The accident can show the perfect facial expression and body shape of the legendary 360 degree without dead angle, let the dear host beauty out of the realm, the beauty of the depth, the beauty is extraordinary. ]


    Acceptable: "..."


    [There is only 48 hours left until the end of the torture. Dear host, don''t worry about anything, just take responsibility for "beauty". ]


    Acceptable: ...What is the ghost responsible for "beauty"? Is his task responsible for "beauty"?


    [Dear host is really smart, your task is to be responsible for "beauty", wait for the end of the torture, to raise the wounds, and then hook up a beautiful man, get married, get on the peak of life, and achieve the "happy and happy" achievements. ]


    This is his mission? I still feel that something is wrong. Although his memory is somewhat incomplete, his intuition tells him that this is not the case!


    [Please do not doubt the true heart of the system, the system has been gorgeously upgraded, officially named "perfect life partner", the task is to help the host to live a happy life. ]


    OK: It sounds beautiful...


    [The system is limited by the world rules. It can''t stay too long. When the host needs help, please send the EEG "Autumn Wave" to the system. The "Autumn Wave" must be large, otherwise the system will not receive it. ]


    Sure enough, it is not right! Is this system really the system in his memory? The style of painting is completely different!


    Still want to ask a few more words, the system has disappeared.


    The torture is still going on, but after alleviating the pain of 100%, the torture has no threat to the public. It is only the various instruments of torture and drugs applied to the body. From time to time, it will cause muscle cramps, and blood and sweat are still flowing.


    As time went by, the penalty was getting heavier and heavier. After dozens of hours, he was still suffering from poisoning, hypnosis, fire thorns, and late, and finally he was crushed.


    Although it has relieved 100% of the pain, repeated torture still makes his body reach a dangerous threshold. If he does not have 2 hours of self-healing ability, he will survive if he can survive, and he will probably lose his lifelong disability.


    When the 45-hour time to relieve the pain was over, it was still strong for two hours, and then, as in the memory, a smile appeared on the metal wall, and there was a glory. He used all his strength and slowly and firmly spit out five words: "Cruise, will die."


    Then, finally, I can happily faint...


    In the drowsiness, Ravel, the "protagonist" of the world, completed the long-awaited counterattack. The sentence "Cruise, will die" became the slogan of the Rebels. In just 7 hours, they took control of the war under the leadership of Ravel.


    When I woke up, I was already in the hospital and received the most complete treatment.


    "How is his situation?" There was a conversation between the two people outside the ward.


    "The broken bone can be cured by the instrument, but in the end it can be restored to what extent, and it depends on his own physical constitution. The real trouble is the biological toxins in his body. If there is only one or two, we still have a solution, but it is sufficient. Twelve kinds... I have to say that after suffering such torture, he can still survive, it is a miracle."


    "Do your best to cure him."


    "This is not to be said, we will do our best. This child relies on his willpower to survive the torture of Cruise. How can we bear to let him continue to suffer?"


    Familiar and unfamiliar conversations were intermittently introduced into the ear, and the original fuzzy memories gradually became clear. After his car accident became a vegetative person, the spiritual body was inadvertently bound by a system, began to shuttle around the world, complete tasks, and receive rewards.


    He remembers that he has passed several worlds, but the memories of those few worlds are somewhat scattered and cannot be completely stitched together. The information of this world was also completed a little after he was awake.


    This is the first world he crossed, and now he is entering again. It should be retrospective. It is no wonder that the system has not released any tasks, because the backtracking world has no task restrictions.


    After I thought about it, I could only feel that my whole body was refreshing. I closed my eyes steadily and slept.


    There is basically no suspense in the following things. Ravel will win the final victory and then become the new king of the empire. The only danger is that on the day of the memorial service, there will be an assassination.


    "Wake up?" A tall figure walked over to the bed, and there was a hint of concern in the low voice.


    Still looking at him quietly, his eyes are stunned.


    "Your vocal cords are damaged and it may take a while to recover." Ravel sat on the edge of the bed, and his tone was calm. "We have won, and the rest of the time will clean up the remnants of Cruise."


    Can still show him a smile, like a rainbow after the storm, clean, beautiful, warm.


    After many hardships, I still don''t change my mind. This kind of strength and optimism makes Ravel move. When he personally took the scarred one out of the interrogation room, he decided to take care of the boy. Now he saw his smile and strengthened his determination. Not only because he is the son of General Utre, but also because of his silence and courage, saved countless righteous.


    The pleasing gaze unconsciously moved to Ravel''s hand, and the palms were empty and there was no embarrassment. But he is very clear that this man is his lover.


    Like previous experiences, Ravel took 3 or 4 hours a day to accompany him, change medicine, feed, clean, and do it.


    Although this system has systematic assistance, the injury is not serious enough, but the toxins in the body still make it difficult to suffer, and alternate in healing and deterioration every day. Fortunately, the rate of healing is faster than the rate of deterioration. With the doctor''s treatment, one day it will be able to return to health.


    It is still possible to remember the assassination of the memorial service, counting the time every day, for fear of an oversight, and let Ravel encounter danger.


    Just worrying about Ravel, you can completely forget that you will also encounter a bad thing.


    "Cage, I haven''t seen you for a long time." On the eighth day of the hospital''s wounding, a teenager appeared in his ward.


    Gabriel, the adopted son of Cage''s father, has always wanted to replace Cage and become the heir to the Bick family.


    "Looking at how you are now lingering, it''s pitiful. Do you know that you haven''t lived for a few days?" Gabriel looked at him with a high courtesy, with a mockery in his eyes.


    After seeing him, I immediately remembered what would happen next. When Gabriel was unable to take care of himself, he deliberately ran to triumph and slap him.


    The last life was too late to be jealous, so I was too lazy to care about him. But in this world, he can survive in 80%, so he can no longer be slap in his face. Although the body bones have not fully healed, the block is still no problem.


    After Gabriel vented his grievances for many years, he waved his arm and slammed his face.


    I still know that there is monitoring in the room, and I know that Gabri is carrying a surveillance shield, so he thought that this thing would not be discovered after the death of "he".


    You can still raise your hand to block your face, just listen to the "beep", the bones are crisp and the elbows are dislocated again.


    Compared with the face, I am more willing to accept the result of dislocation of the elbow.


    According to the original development, Gabriel will leave soon after the gas is out, but this time, he not only did not leave, but took a needle from the pocket, the blue unclear liquid in the needle tube, no guess It is definitely not a good thing.


    It is still possible to shrink the pupil. The last Gabriel determined that he would die, so there was no other extra action. But in this world, as long as he is well nursed, he is very likely to return to health. Although he knew that Gabri did not want him to survive, he did not expect him to kill.


    Still staring at him with no expression, the other hand under the quilt is ready to go.


    "Your life can be really hard, and that kind of torture can''t kill you." Gabriel pressed his arm and sneered. "But it doesn''t matter, it''s the same now."


    After that, he took the syringe and straightened it to the blood vessels of Shang Ke.


    Still able to reach out and hold Gabriel''s wrist, the needle can pierce the epidermis and ooze a drop of blood.


    In the torture, the acceptable limbs were crushed, and even if there was a systematic treatment bonus, it would not be possible to heal in seven or eight days. He almost exhausted his whole body and prevented Gabriel from plunging his needle into his blood vessel.


    There are still many unknown toxins in his body. If he is poisoned by Gabriel, I am afraid that even the doctor can''t find the reason.


    "Don''t struggle, let''s admit it!" Gabriel added force and the needle stabbed a few more points.


    Accept fate? What he likes the most is to accept his life!


    Crouching, I heard the sound of cracked bones, but still did not let go. He gritted his teeth and silently calculated the time. Only need to hold for another half minute, there will be a care worker to check the situation.


    Gabri is clearly aware of this, and his eyes are on his back, holding the wrists of the backhand and twisting them hard.


    Still snoring, the arm broke, and it fell weakly.


    Seeing Gabriel picking up the syringe again and pulling it to him, he could roll over and hit him with the force of his body.


    Gabri was hit by a shackle and stepped back a few steps, but it was also due to inertia, fell from the bed, the bottle fell over and made a messy clink.


    I can still lie on the ground and feel that my bones are falling apart. Say good happiness backtracking? ! Can this kind of stereotyped assassination code be better?


    This ringing finally caught the attention of outsiders, and the footsteps were far and near, and soon they would rush into the ward.


    Gabriel''s face was pale and finally realized that the situation was not good. The planned secret operation, under the stubborn resistance, became an evidence of murder attempt.


    At this time, Gabriel saw that the needle he brought was tied to the arm of Shang Ke, and he thought about it. He thought that the road had been exposed anyway, and he would never stop doing it, let him kill him!


    Thinking of this, Gabri rushed to the front, and pressed the needle to quickly inject the toxin into his body.


    Can still be a stiff body, the dark road: "not good", dying for a long time, and finally was still a successful calculation? !


    He is not satisfied! ! !

 Chapter 222: ☆02. Backtracking key 5

    When the ward door was pushed open, Gabriel quickly pulled the syringe out, hid it in the clothes, and then pretended it to the front.


    However, he had not been touched by Shanke and was blocked by one hand. Ravel crouched down and looked at the situation, but he looked cold and told him: "Call the doctor."


    Still lying pale on the ground, his eyes half-baked, with water mist, shortness of breath, limbs weakly pulled on the side, clothes half open, revealing a large piece of scarred skin and the chest of redness .


    Ravel looked at Gabriel with a stern look and asked: "What happened?"


    Gabriel bowed his head and avoided his sight. He pleaded: "I don''t know. I just spoke very well. As a result, he suddenly rushed over and hit me..."


    Just said that the doctors came over.


    Ravel put Gabri up and threw it to the ministry, and ordered: "Close the confinement room and go back and deal with it."


    "Adult, please believe me, I have not hurt Cage." Gabriel tried to argue for himself.


    Ravel ignored him, and his mind was on the serious injury.


    The doctor quickly gave emergency treatment to Shangke, and then, along with other medical staff, carefully placed him on the bed and pushed him straight to the rescue room.


    "Adult, the younger Cage''s situation is not very optimistic, the body once again suffered a huge impact, causing a large area of ??bone fractures that began to heal, and the body''s toxins began to attack." The doctor paused and struggled against Rawai. Said, "Please ask the adults to do the worst."


    Ravel looked at the doctor with a blank expression and walked into the rescue room. He only felt that his heart was pressed by a huge stone, and some had difficulty breathing.


    After a moment, he suddenly turned and said to Vice President Kahn: "Go to the monitoring room."


    This floor is under close supervision and guards and sentry posts are arranged around it, and only those who have permission can enter. Gabriel is a brother of Cage, so Ravel did not ban him from visiting. As a result, this happened for the first visit, and the anger and suspicion in Ravel¡¯s mind can be imagined.


    On the other hand, Gabriel was taken away by Ravel''s people and quietly threw away the monitors and syringes hidden in his clothes. Although this action is somewhat unsatisfactory, no one can cure his sin as long as no evidence can be found.


    Gabriel thinks that the surveillance is seamless, but I don¡¯t know if this little trick can''t fool Ravel.


    In the monitoring room, the staff transferred the monitoring screen after Gabri entered the ward.


    In the picture, Gabriel walked into the ward, then stood at the bedside of Cage for a moment, whispered a few words, and then saw the Cicchi on the bed as if it was stimulated, regardless of the injury, forced to Gabri slammed and knocked him back and he fell off the bed. Then, Gabriel came to him and seemed to be trying to lift him up.


    "What did Gabri say to Cage, how could he make him so angry?" The whole process looked down and everyone reached this conclusion at the same time.


    Ravel repeated it several times, and then let the staff analyze the video hierarchically. This analysis can restore the video screen blocked by the instrument.


    After a few minutes, the blocked content is clearly presented on the screen.


    [How is the taste of torture? ]


    It¡¯s pitiful to see how you are now lingering. ]


    [Do you know that you have not lived for a few days? ]


    Gabriel did not deliberately push down the sound through the screen into the monitoring room.


    The crowd was too late to be astonished, and Gabriel suddenly waved his hand toward Cage¡¯s face. Cage raised his hand and stopped, only listening to the "squeaky" sound, the arm was unable to fall, apparently a fracture.


    Ravel saw the look of Coke''s face, and the whole body was taut, revealing the chill of the cold.


    But the more irritating thing is still behind, Gabriel pulled out a needle in an attempt to inject some kind of liquid into Cage. In the case of unable to call for help, Cage endured the pain of broken hand bones, struggling to resist, and his eyes showed a strong desire to survive and a firmness to never give up.


    However, Gabri brutally broke his arm.


    Kickey couldn''t speak, his hands couldn''t move, only one can still fight back, so he used his body as a weapon and tried his best to hit Gabriel.


    Dangdang! The sound of Cage''s fall to the ground, like a heavy hammer, slammed on Ravel''s chest, making him feel sore.


    The next picture was the same as before, and Gabriel got in front of Cage and seemed to be trying to lift him up. But in connection with everything that happened just now, Ravel quickly realized that he didn''t want to help him, but was giving him drugs!


    That needle!


    Ravel pressed his anger and screamed: "Quickly, send someone to the ward to see if the needle is still there, and let the person who guards Gabri find him!"


    "Yes." Kahn immediately took the lead. Not to mention Ravel, who valued Cage very much, and even he could not tolerate what Gabriel did. He used to think that Cage was mad because of being irritated. Who knows that there have been so many things in just a few tens of seconds.


    If Cage is desperate to resist, then he is likely to be quietly poisoned by Gabriel. No one will discover the truth until death, and Gabriel can justifiably inherit the Bic family, and he and his father¡¯s home. Industry, glory and prestige are their own, and they are glorified for life under the blessing of Ravel and other supporters.


    Kahn thought of it and couldn''t help but shudder. Fortunately, fortunately, Cage is brave enough and decisive.


    Ravel pushed everything away and stayed outside the rescue room.


    Three hours later, the door to the rescue room was finally opened, and the doctor came out and said to Ravel: "We have rehabilitated his bones. To avoid breaking again, I recommend leaving him in the treatment cabin temporarily. Although he is temporarily out of danger, his toxins are somewhat abnormal and we need further research."


    "He may be injected with other drugs, I will investigate as soon as possible, you must keep his life!" Cage''s eyes were deeply imprinted in Ravel''s mind. There is no despair, no pleading, only a desire for survival, and an unyielding war in the face of desperation.


    Ravel walked into the special ward and looked at the person lying in the treatment cabin. He whispered, "I won''t let you die, it won''t."


    It is still faint, and the body and soul are severely traumatized and are being repaired with difficulty.


    This is his last difficulty and the key to his ability to be born again. The system has paid a huge price for reversing time and space, and it is temporarily unable to provide more help. If you can still die before the soul is repaired, then he will be completely lost, and there is no chance of reincarnation.


    Fortunately, the lucky **** stood on their side, but after two months of lethargy, he finally climbed back from the death line.


    During this period, Ravel asked the source of the drug from Gabriel''s mouth, and the questioning process was so **** and **** that he would not repeat it. In short, when Ravel sent Gabriel and the evidence to the court, everyone saw a madman with no scars on his face and a spirit that had collapsed.


    Gabriel once questioned Ravel, why can Cage become a hero? He only did a few days of prison, and did not confess in torture.


    Ravel said to him: "If you can withstand three days of torture and insist that you are not guilty, I will let you go."


    As a result, he did not stand up for two hours, and he cried and took out his crimes. Only after personal experience, did you know how terrible the punishment Cage suffered. The slender boy paid a cruel price for his recklessness, but bravely assumed his responsibilities, stood firm in his position, suffered from torture, and did not sell his companions.


    This alone is enough to be admirable.


    Still waking up in a warm sun, the sour eyes trembled slightly, and it took half a mile to adapt to the outside light.


    "Woke up?"


    A big hand stroked his forehead, and the warm touch made him feel happy.


    Can still turn to look at the man at the bedside, as always, the clothes are neat, the hair is meticulously meticulous, the facial features are profound, revealing the fortitude and majesty of the soldiers, and the noble temperament cultivated from childhood.


    "You have been sleeping for two months, and your injuries have recovered well. In a few days, I will take you out for a walk." A week ago, when the doctor officially announced that he was still out of danger, Ravel took him from treatment. The cabin was transferred out. Although the function of the treatment cabin is powerful, it is not a wonderful experience for people to lie inside and rely solely on instruments to maintain physiological activities.


    Ravel hopes to breathe fresh air, enjoy the soft bedding, and sleep comfortably.


    I can still try to move my hands and feet, except for some sour and soft, there is no pain. It seems that it has recovered well, but I did not expect to sleep for so long.


    Two months...wait, two months? Didn''t the opening ceremony and the hero memorial service be over? Ravel is fine?


    Still can''t keep an eye on Ravel, watching him sit upright, his limbs are sound, and there seems to be no injury.


    "Your vocal cords should have been restored, but speak properly." Ravel shook his bed and poured a cup of warm water to the mouth.


    I can still drink a few mouthfuls, clear my throat, and then utter a sentence with a dry voice: "Ravel..."


    "Yeah." Hearing his name, Ravel''s eyebrows showed a touch of joy.


    "¡­¡­His Majesty?"


    Ravel said, "Call my name."


    Listening to him, you can know that the Xinchen Empire has been established. If not, Ravel should say that the opening ceremony has not yet been held or that he has not officially enshrined.


    "I want to see the news."


    Ravel immediately took the laptop, placed it on the mobile table, and then silently looked at it, but he couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand.


    The news created by the new country is overwhelming, and a few pages are all reports on this matter, as well as a large number of pictures.


    Looking at the majestic appearance of Ravel in the picture, the mouth is slightly raised and the eyes are shining. Well, this is his man, and it¡¯s really handsome.


    Ravel sat quietly, a pair of deep scorpions, all of them alone.


    After a while, I can still raise my head and ask: "When will the hero memorial service be held?"


    "After seven days."


    In fact, the date is not fixed, Ravel has been waiting for Cage to wake up. This memorial service is not only to commemorate the martyrs who died in the battle, but also to hang the father of Cage.


    When Cage finally woke up and cultivated for another seven days, he should be able to attend the memorial service.

 Chapter 223: ☆03. Backtracking key 5

    During the period of cultivation, it is still possible to eat, sleep, and rehabilitate every day.


    Since the Gabri incident, the hospital has stepped up its alert, but there is currently only one visitor to Ravel. When the original Lord Cage lived in the Taima Star, everyone around him was covered by Gabriel. After secretly returning to the Dragon Star, it is even more unfamiliar and unrecognizable. Naturally, no one will visit him. Gabri, who should have revived the family with him, was sent to prison by Ravel. It can be said that the entire Bic family now has only one descendant of Cage.


    Ravel walked into the ward and saw that he was sitting in a wheelchair in front of him. There was a portable computer on the mobile table in front of him. The computer screen showed a game screen, and he could still operate the virtual keyboard skillfully. Concentrate on playing games. The soft light sprinkled on him, forming a faint glow.


    "Ravel, are you coming? Wait a moment, I will pass the customs immediately." While still greeting Ravel, he continued his movements. Playing games is also one of his rehabilitation projects, mainly to exercise the flexibility and coordination of the fingers, and pass the time by the way.


    Ravel sat down silently and watched him play ten times and had a good time. The entire New Chen Empire, probably only he dared to leave him for the game.


    After a few minutes, a pleasant ringing tone sounded on the screen, which was followed by a special effect of the petals of the sky, celebrating the player''s clearance.


    Still showing a satisfied smile, then pushing the mobile table and turning to Ravel, asked: "I haven''t eaten yet? Eat together?"


    "Yeah." Can still ask naturally, Ravel also answered casually.


    The new empire has just been established, the situation is not stable, Ravel is busy every day, but still will take time to see him.


    "Today is a butterfly package that not only raises the stomach but also raises the eye." The so-called butterfly package is a menu that can be designed for himself. The dishes are also based on the doctor''s advice.


    "Yeah." Ralwell had no objection.


    I was still skilled at the location, and then I poured a cup of hot tea on Ravel and began to talk about my rehabilitation and life fun.


    Ravel leaned back on the sofa, like a sleepy lion, with a bit of laziness between the eyebrows, and the tiredness of the day disappeared invisible in a sound that could not be slowed down. Ravel first saw the boy in the torture room, and his perseverance left a deep impression on him. But getting along really is only starting from these days.


    After such torture, Ravel thought that even if he had raised his body, his spirit would leave an indelible pain. However, after the psychiatrist gave a few counseling to Shang, he clearly told him: "The boy''s psychological condition is very healthy, and he is more healthy than Rawell''s!"


    The last two words were highlighted, as if they were suggesting that he had a psychological problem. Ravel¡¯s right was not heard. As long as he was sure that nothing was wrong, he was relieved, but the psychological treatment was not cancelled.


    It is still not inconsistent with his arrangement, whether it is a complicated and boring rehabilitation exercise, or an endless physical examination, it is done very well. He always seems to have fun, even ordinary three meals a day, can play different tricks. However, within a few days, the doctors and nurses responsible for taking care of him all became his supporters.


    As long as he is around him, all the troubles will vanish. Ravel began to consider whether he should be discharged from the hospital in advance and let him live in his palace.


    "The day after tomorrow, we will hold a memorial service. Are you all arranged?" Still have not forgotten the assassination that may have occurred that day. The security measures of the memorial service are very strict, but because it is held in public, it does not prohibit the masses from being at a safe distance. Visit outside.


    "Well, they are all arranged."


    ¡°Is there a device like ¡®Ice Devil¡¯ in the regulation of weapons?¡± I can still ask unintentionally.


    ¡°¡®±ùħ¡¯?¡± Strictly speaking, the Ice Devil is not a weapon, but a quick-freezing device because of its high cost, excessive energy consumption, and very low cost performance. Until now, the basics have not been bought. However, it has a feature that it cannot be scanned by security. If you are transformed into a biological weapon, you can''t prevent it.


    Ravel thought for a moment and remembered this reminder in his heart.


    The next day, when the adjutant reported to him, Ravel said, "Add five aggressive non-thermal weapons to the security inspection project."


    In addition to the Ice Devil, Ravel has added several other instruments that can be converted into weapons and cannot be scanned by security.


    Because of a word, Ravel managed to avoid a deadly crisis.


    The day before the memorial service, Ravel will be able to pick up his palace. The house of the Bickey family was razed to the ground by the King of Cruises more than a decade ago. As the only descendant of the family, it is only a well-known and penniless settler.


    But with his current reputation and the connections his father has accumulated, rebuilding the family is only a matter of time.


    Still out of the bathroom, I looked up and saw a Ravel in the room.


    Ravel put the clothes on his hands on the bed: "This is the dress for you."


    "Thank you." Shang Ke took the towel on the beginning and walked slowly to the bedside, avoiding the sight of Ravel hanging on him.


    Just taking a bath, the skin is still carrying water drops, and the faint body fragrance flies into Ravel''s nose as he approaches.


    There is only one bath towel around the waist, and the slender and slender body is covered with scars of different depths.


    Looking at God, Ravel found that he could tear off the bath towel on his waist, and the beautiful body was uncovered in front of him.


    "Your Majesty, at this time, should you turn around politely?" You can pick up your underwear and turn around your fingers.


    Ravel¡¯s gaze stopped for a moment on the rotating **** and said, ¡°If you say this before you tear off the towel, I might follow the etiquette.¡±


    The body with the white flower in his front turned his underwear, so the "candid" unbelievers, he was the first time he saw it. Thirty years of rigorous self-sufficiency, at this moment is facing a severe test.


    The initiator was a calm face, dropped his underwear and put on his trousers directly.


    "...not wearing underwear?" Ravel asked.


    "Just try it out, don''t bother."


    Ravel: ...so you don''t wear underwear when you sleep?


    Put on pants, shirts and coats one by one, and tie the bow tie, still stand in front of the mirror, a black dress, rigorous design, solemn yet elegant, giving a sense of abstinence.


    Ravel came behind him, his tall body and his slim body overlap, forming a stark contrast.


    "How?" can still ask.


    "Very good." If you ignore the fact that he does not wear underwear.


    "I think the waistband is a little looser."


    ... Are you sure that you are not wearing underwear?


    Ravel put his hand on the waist of Shang Ke, and the palm of his hand immediately gave a warm touch, the waist was narrow, and there was a kind of softness that was not a grip.


    "It''s too thin." Ravel made his own opinion, but his hand did not move away from his waist.


    "No way." Still can''t help, "I was a disabled person who had been lying in a hospital bed for more than two months. It is only now that I can learn to walk upright."


    Ravel: Walking upright... Do you think you are an evolving person?


    "I can help you modify the size."


    When Ravel just finished, he saw Shang Keli''s landing off his pants, revealing two white long legs, and the sly landscape was looming under the shirt, giving people a sense of impulse.


    Ravel''s abdomen was tight, his eyes were dark, and there seemed to be a flame in his body.


    It is still possible to take off the dress and hand it to Ravel, then sneak into the bed and reveal only one head.


    Ravel stared at him for a moment and came to the conclusion that he likes to sleep naked.


    It is still visible that he was motionless there and asked: "Would you like to sleep together?"


    Laviton took a moment and walked out of the room with a dress.


    He can still be uninterested in his proposal. As a result, he half-sleeped and half-awake, suddenly felt a sinking side, and a living person in the quilt.


    "Well?" He could turn his head and reached out and touched Ravel. "You didn''t wear pajamas."


    "Well, I also like to sleep naked." Ravel''s sleeping position is flat, face up, serious. If you didn''t inquire about his preferences from the vice-president, you can almost believe it.


    Still squatting on the bed, looking at Ravel sideways, said: "I heard that people who like to sleep naked are generally confident in their bodies."


    "Speaking well."


    "Naked sleep can also promote blood circulation, relieve stress, and help with headaches, insomnia, diarrhea and other diseases."


    "I am not sick," Ravel said seriously.


    ¡°Is it?¡± It¡¯s still a smile. ¡°But you look nervous.¡±


    "That''s because you are touching me."


    "I don''t touch you, you are jealous." Still lament, "When can I have your body like this?"


    Ravel looked at him.


    "Don''t think that you don''t know what you are thinking, your eyes have already sold you deeply." Still glaring at him.


    Ravel regained his gaze and continued to look at the ceiling.


    "Forget it, I am only 21 years old, and there is room for growth." I can comfort myself. "You are already finished, there is no plasticity."


    Ravel: "..."


    "Don''t say it, we will attend the ceremony tomorrow. We must raise our spirits and send our best to the ancestors with the best spirit." Shang can take Ravel''s chest, then nest in the quilt and close his eyes.


    Make others feel excited and excited, and you can sleep on your own! Ravel turned around and stared at him intently until he fell to the moon and fell asleep.


    The next day, two people who had a good night''s sleep, under the service of the attendants, washed and dressed.


    Ravel can still wear a bow tie and can wear a cufflink to Ravel. The action is incomparably natural, as if the old wife of the old man has been with him for many years, and the waiter next to him is secretly screaming. But one night, how does it seem that the whole world has changed?


    Is it really good to start the dog abuse mode early in the morning?


    Are you sure to go to the funeral today, not the wedding? !

 Chapter 224: ☆04. Backtracking key 5

    A fully armed team came to the cemetery, followed by many people who came to observe the ceremony. The last life, because life is not too long, so it is not too much attention to the details of the memorial service, and now experience again, it is another feeling.


    During the reign of Cruise, the cemetery was originally abandoned. The bones of countless ancestors were buried underground. Most of them had only tombstones and no names. The first thing after Ravel''s founding was to rehabilitate the cemetery. As the resting place of all heroes and heroes, it was named "Xinyong."


    Everyone came to the cemetery. Under the leadership of Ravel, they worshiped according to the process. There was no humming voice, no mournful music, and the whole scene was solemn.


    Still standing behind Rawell, while watching the ceremony, he watched the situation around him with vigilance.


    The ritual lasted for more than three hours, but it was finally the son of the revolutionary martyrs Utre, who personally presented the "father" with a wreath.


    "Is this the son of General Utre?" someone whispered. "It doesn''t look like you have been tortured. Isn''t this healthy?"


    "Healthy? Are you kidding? When he was taken out of the torture chamber by Ravel, the bones of his limbs were broken and his skin was not intact. He was also injected with dozens of drugs. It can be said that he was tortured to be infertile. Almost no one thought he could survive. As a result, he insisted. "The words are full of admiration.


    "I heard that he had a brother who tried to kill him when he was in danger. Fortunately, he was found and stopped by Rawell. But even so, he was comatose for more than two months."


    "I know about this incident. At the time of the trial, I went to see it. The murderer was the adopted son of General Utre, and he was so sad that he did not hesitate to poison his brother for fame and fortune."


    "Fortunately, Kekfu has a big life, and now it is hard work."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    The whispered remarks echoed in the crowd, and most people were blessed with sincere wishes.


    The ceremony ended smoothly and there was no accident in the middle. When Ravel got on the bus and was ready to return to the palace, the deputy reported that: "We caught a dangerous person carrying the ice demon. I have already taken him to the rescue and waited for the next step."


    "Ice?" Ravel flashed a flash of an eye.


    "Yes, but fortunately, you have to remind us in advance to increase the security inspection project, otherwise if you are mixed in, the consequences are really unimaginable." The deputy will be afraid for a while.


    Ravel was silent, and the figure appeared in his mind, revealing a soft color in his eyes.


    The other car is still OK, I don¡¯t know that I have helped Ravel to resolve a crisis. It¡¯s just that this time it¡¯s so smooth, it¡¯s so smooth that he has some doubts about his life. But since it''s okay, he doesn''t want to worry about himself.


    At present, his most important thing is to raise his body as soon as possible, enjoy life, and strive to achieve the great achievements of "happy and happy".


    I can still hold the fist, then take out the communicator and send a message to Ravel: [Do not eat too much at the palace feast, keep your stomach, I cook in the evening. ]


    Ravel read the message, his mouth overflowed with a smile, and returned two words: [8 points. ]


    Is it 8 o''clock to go home? well! Acceptable: [(¨r¦Ø¨Q)]


    However, due to his physical condition, he did not attend the banquet and returned directly to the palace, occupying Ravel¡¯s private kitchen.


    Ravel was entertaining and graciously, while he was still thinking about the dinner he had prepared for him in person.


    When it was eight o''clock, Ravel left the banquet hall and walked toward the inner hall. The attendant greeted him, helped him change the dress, and then respectfully said: "Master Cage is waiting for you at the restaurant."


    Ravel walked into the restaurant and first saw a sumptuous dish with a seductive luster under soft lighting. You can still stand at the table with a bottle of red wine, elegant and smiling.


    "Come back, time is just right, ready to eat?" Can open the bottle cap and personally give Ravel a half cup of red wine.


    Ravel had the urge to hug him, but the self-control that he had cultivated for many years made him hold back.


    After taking a seat, Ravel discovered that it was a table full of feasts that was prepared today. He suddenly understood his intentions and could not help feeling some feelings.


    Ravel has been cautious in these years, and he is not particularly particular about eating. In addition to entertaining guests, it is usually provided by smart kitchens at regular intervals. During the rule of Cruise, the nation¡¯s intelligence and mechanization, together with armed guards, also depended on machine soldiers. The machine soldiers are really strong, but as long as they break through the core system, they will lose their effect in an instant, and even resist it. This is also the reason why Cruise will be destroyed in a short time.


    Advanced technology is important, but it should be people-oriented. Too much dependence is not a good thing.


    After tasting the versatile craftsmanship, Ravel immediately decided to hire several royal chefs for a long time, and would not eat machine-customized packages in the future.


    This dinner, Ravel eats very satisfied, unwittingly drank a bottle of red wine, the whole person is a bit drunk.


    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± can still say, ¡°It¡¯s not too late, take a break early.¡±


    He said, he stood up and greeted the waiter on the side to serve Ravel, and he walked to the room, ready to wash and sleep.


    Ravel didn''t pay attention to the attendant, and he followed suit and followed him to the room.


    "Don''t sleep together today?" Still reliable at the door.


    "Yeah." Ravel walked over to the bed and pulled the placket open to reveal the developed chest muscles.


    The attendant wisely sent the change of clothes and then quit the room respectfully.


    Still looking at the man faintly, he didn''t respond to him so late last night. He didn''t want to be jealous tonight, and he was tired.


    I can still bypass Ravel, walk into the bathroom, and plan to take a shower.


    Ravel looked at his figure and disappeared behind the glass door of the bathroom. His eyes were dark: Why don''t you ask him if he wants to wash it together?


    Half an hour later, I was able to get out of the bathroom with water vapor and found that Ravel was still standing still, and the posture did not change. So he said, "I have washed, you go."


    Ravel went silently, and did not bring the laundry. Anyway, they must sleep naked, but they are too lazy to remind them. Put his clothes aside, quickly get into the quilt, pillow on the soft pillow, and sleep slowly.


    Stupid, I feel someone sleeping to the side, then wrapped in a fiery embrace, the nose is faintly faintly scented, the lips are sent to the strange touch, from light to heavy, from shallow to deep, the action is somewhat cautious, seems afraid Wake him up.


    Ravel made a move and looked at the handsome face of the boy. His look was a bit stunned. Just, did he kiss him? The eyes did not consciously fall on the two red lips that were half-opened and half-closed. Ravel breathed a sigh of relief, and liked it, and posted it up, and rubbed it.


    I can still feel the temperature on my lips, passively responding, in exchange for a wet bite. The two big hands touched him back and forth, and the watery touch made people linger. It can still be as gentle and tender as a sheep, and it will cooperate with his movements from time to time. It wasn''t until a finger came into the leg that he came back, but he didn''t open his eyes, lazy to feel the man''s hot desires and careful exploration, then expanded a little deeper, slow moving and grinding people . Halfway through, the man retreated backwards, and the feeling of tightness made him worry about hurting the people under him.


    Still roaring in your heart: You can''t be slag? Never do the foreplay, do you like the power of long drive? Half eaten and spit it out? Is there a little public morality!


    You can still have a long leg and lean forward, and the hard-working will re-press the giants that are ready to withdraw. Immediately there was a sudden low asthma in the ear, and the man was stiff and motionless.


    The enemy does not move, I do not move! It¡¯s OK to see how long he can endure.


    After a dozen seconds, the man finally couldn¡¯t stand it and carefully moved a few times. Seeing that there was no resistance, he added a bit of strength and began to slowly advance. The friction of the inner wall was ecstasy, and Ravel couldn''t help but want more, and the arc of the action gradually increased. Eventually, he couldn''t control the madness and plunder, regardless of the ruined low, and took him for himself.


    Still can still overestimate his current physical strength, so half will fall asleep. Ravel saw that he was lethargic, and he was going to stop, but it was so hot that he couldn¡¯t control himself. He quitted several times and couldn¡¯t help but entangle it, and it¡¯s going to be tossed until the day dawns.


    Ravel lay on his side, staring intently at the boy in his arms. Everything that happened last night was completely outside his plan. He did have a good impression on the boy, but he didn''t expect this kind of good feeling to be so strong, so strong that he would be forced to occupy it regardless of his wishes.


    Ravel reached out to help muscles and relieve soreness. Knowing that he is weak, he has done so many times. He was a little annoyed in his heart, and for the first time he had doubts about his character and self-control.


    When I woke up, Ravel had already left. He didn''t care, he slowly climbed up and went to the bathroom to rinse it out. When he finished the grooming, he dressed neatly, and immediately changed from a seductive goblin to an elegant and elegant son.


    I still feel that I am getting more and more trouble-free, and I have reached the realm of perfection and practice for (and someone) to go to bed.


    However, this body is too weak, and it is completely unable to adapt to Ravel''s rhythm. How can it be so sweet?


    You can immediately contact your doctor to re-establish your rehabilitation plan.


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly came from the brain:


    [The soul fusion is 92%. ]


    [Physical health is 67%. ]


    [In view of the poor state of the dear host, the system will develop a scientific rehabilitation plan, so that the dear host, from the body to the soul, will achieve 100% perfection. ]


    Acceptable: "..."


    [In the meantime, please host to minimize sexual life, so as not to affect the rehabilitation effect. ]


    Yes: "...what needs to be reduced?"


    [One day a week, three waves a day, only less, not more. ]


    Acceptable: "..."


    The author has something to say: small theater -


    Yes: Tell the truth, reduce what is sexual life, are you deliberate?


    Spirit: Please don''t doubt the professional ethics of the system.


    Yes: Isn''t your career focused on suppressing the main body for 10,000 years?


    Spirit: Host wise o ( ? ¦Å ? *).


    Acceptable: ...

 Chapter 225: ☆05. Backtracking key 5

    "Cage?" Ravel returned to the palace and asked the uncle''s coat to the attendant.


    The housekeeper respectfully said: "His Excellency is in the gym."


    Ravel nodded and strode toward the gym.


    Through a plantation, Ravel walked into the gym. Rehabilitation training was still under the guidance of the coach. Ravel did not bother to disturb, but stood quietly watching the door.


    It¡¯s obvious that I¡¯ve been training for a while, my forehead is covered with sweat, and the platinum-gold hair grows up and down with his movements. From time to time, I take out a few sparkling sweats. The cheeks are slightly red because of the movement, and the eyes are shining brightly. The light.


    Ravel could see God until he found that the coach¡¯s hand was on the waist of Shang Ke, and he was not happy, and he called out: ¡°Cage.¡±


    Still can stop the action and turn to look at him.


    The coach quickly squatted and said hello to Ravel.


    Ravel ignored him and said hello: "Come here."


    You can still wipe the sweat on your face with a towel, and after bidding farewell to the coach, you will walk to Ravel.


    "Today''s rehabilitation is here, go back and wash it, I have something to discuss with you." Ravel''s hand naturally wrapped around the waist, and then glanced at the coach with no expression.


    Innocent gun coach: "..."


    "I am sweaty on my body." He could push him away and didn''t want to stain his clothes.


    Ravel looked at the distance with him, and thought that he was alienated from him because of last night''s affairs, his heart sinking and his eyes became deep.


    I am still too impatient, can''t he accept it?


    I can go back to the room and take a shower, put on a comfortable casual wear, and then, under the guidance of the attendant, come to Ravel''s study.


    "Ravel, what are you looking for?"


    "Come here." Ravel patted the sofa around him, and when he sat down, he opened an electronic map and said, "Choose one."


    I can still look at this electronic map and ask: "What do you choose?"


    "The original house of the Bic family has been destroyed. You have to choose another place to rebuild the house." Ravel said, "I will give you 3,000 square meters of land, you can design according to your own preferences."


    3000 square meters! Is this a built house or a golf course?


    It is still possible to calculate it silently. From design planning to construction, it takes at least several billion. Although there is a local tyrant, he does not want to enjoy it.


    Thinking for a moment, you can still point to a coordinate: "Just here."


    Ravel looked at it and nodded: "I will arrange it for you tomorrow."


    There is still no rejection of Ravel''s reward. After all, this is the glory that Cage''s fathers exchanged for their lives and beliefs, and his responsibility is only to guard and inherit.


    "Ravel, I want to work."


    ¡°What kind of work do you participate in?¡± Ravel asked casually.


    ¡°Are you not preparing to upgrade smart systems and armed machinery recently?¡± Shang can say, ¡°Intelligent systems involve confidentiality, I am not qualified to participate, but I have some ideas about armed machinery.¡±


    "Oh? Tell me about it?" Ravel came a little bit interested.


    "Cruss puts most of his energy into the military, so that he ignores the development of civilian technology and leads to polarization." It is still possible to elaborate on his own ideas. "In fact, many military technologies can be used for people''s livelihood." Appropriate investment in the private sector can promote scientific and technological progress. If you allow, I intend to carry out some military equipment that has been eliminated to improve the living standards of the people."


    Ravel¡¯s eyes were bright and he asked, ¡°Do you have any specific projects?¡±


    "Yes, the 211 model aircraft that had been in full swing five years ago is now quite backward in technology and has few advantages in air combat. But its magnetic floating seismic technology can be used to improve civilian vehicles and to create flying functions. New modes of transportation. "It''s still awkward to talk about." Another example is a combat robot. Once you recompile its operating system, you can transform it into a living robot and install different additional functions according to the user''s needs.


    Ravel looked at him intently, and in addition to his favorite, he appreciated a little more.


    "Ravel," can still ask, "Would you like to give me the right to develop these technologies? After the products are put on the market, the proceeds will be divided into five."


    Ravel solemnly said: "You write a plan for me, I will provide you with the appropriate technology, set up a laboratory and a professional team."


    "Thank you." It is still a bright smile.


    Ravel blinked at his smile and couldn''t help but reach out and touch his head.


    Who knows that his fingers have not touched his hair, he stood up and said with great enthusiasm: "I am going to prepare a plan now."


    After that, it was only after I found out that Ravel¡¯s hand that was parked in the air and the expression of a small injury could not help but stunned: Now sit back and still have time...


    Thinking about it, I still really sat back, and I took Ravel''s hand to my head, carrying two sly eyes and a sly look.


    Ravel is in the air: Why are there so cute guys in the world!


    He will be able to fish into his arms, bow his head and cover his lips. On the occasion of being out of control, a door knock suddenly came out of the door.


    Ravel can only regretfully let go of the fair, whispered: "Go, I will handle some chores first, and dine together at night."


    Still nodded, got up and left. Going back to his room, he immediately turned on the computer and began collecting information to prepare the plan.


    With the financial and technical support of Ravel, the company and the laboratory were quickly established, and they could be named ¡°Creating¡±, mainly for the research and development and sale of civilian technology products.


    Still good at computer technology and repair assembly, combined with the knowledge level of this era, is enough to develop a variety of novel technology products.


    Ravel first looked at the flexible mind, and the research and development was carried out by the laboratory. He never thought that Shangke also had a very high level of technology, until after three years of development, becoming a technology giant, Ravel really realized the talents that were acceptable.


    This is a postscript, but I am still busy with the first development project I have created. Ravel has been left out for more than a month by him. He is in the outbreak of desire and dissatisfaction. He always feels that there is an important thing. He was ignored.


    "Your Majesty, if the house of Lord Cage is completed, is it necessary to move out of the palace?" The housekeeper asked casually.


    The action of Ravel''s tea was paused and asked: "How is the progress over there?"


    "It is expected to be completed in two months." The butler replied.


    Two months? Ravel sullenly said: "Who the construction team asked, so rushed to complete the work, is it cut corners?"


    The steward is silent: from the chief engineer, the chief designer to the construction team, are you all good? People work with the highest standards and work hard, you still suspect that they cut corners...


    "People sent people to check the quality of the project tomorrow," Ravel said harshly.


    The housekeeper silently ordered the wax for the construction team brothers who had no back pot.


    "Your Majesty, I want to report it to you," said the butler.


    "what''s up?"


    "From half a month ago, Lord Cage received letters from all over the country."


    "so what?"


    ¡°Two hundred and thirty-five of them came from unmarried women.¡± Every foreign letter has a professional inspection, so the housekeeper can clearly say this number.


    The success of "unmarried women" caught Ravel''s attention.


    The butler continued: "There are still one hundred and sixty unmarried men from the ¡®sexual unclear¡¯.¡±


    Unmarried men are not enough to explain the problem, with a focus on ¡°unclear sexuality¡±.


    Ravel stared at his housekeeper: "What do you want to say?"


    "What I want to say is that if you don''t act anymore, Lord Cage will probably leave you, and ¡®happy¡¯ will get married.¡±


    Ravel finally realized what he had overlooked. He stood up and said, "I won''t let him have a chance to leave me."


    That night, Ravel wore a nightgown to the room of Shangke.


    Still in the bed, using a laptop to perform a new mechanical simulation.


    "Cage." Ravel stood by the bed and looked at him calmly.


    "Well?" Shangke did not lift his head, and he replied casually.


    "Let''s get married?"


    "Okay." It is still possible to return to the computer while operating the computer.


    "Do you agree?"


    "Well, I agree."


    "Good." Ravel took the computer off, then took the still left hand and put a gemstone ring on his middle finger.


    You can still look at Ravel and look at the ring on your finger. It seems that you haven''t realized what happened.


    "The wedding is scheduled to be three months later." Ravel decided happily.


    "Wedding?" So, was he really proposing marriage? Dressed in pajamas, stepping on slippers, and proposing to him in an understatement?


    Do not say that the flower balloon is a beautiful wine car, so why not wear a formal dress and choose a ecliptic auspicious day? !


    Not appointment, I am not willing! Can still be rejected inside.


    Ravel ignored his deep and hateful expression, and lay himself on the bed and opened him, and rolled him into his arms, ready for a harmonious and beautiful pre-marital exercise.


    "Wait... uh..."


    Ravel did not give him the opportunity to repent, try his best to please him, and he intended to conquer him with his own charm. Ravel has always liked to make a decision, step by step, only to him, he chose to start first. Before he is completely independent, he will first earn him into his own wings and will not allow anyone to marry.


    "I love you." At the moment of entering, Ravel told him this secret language.


    Still, there was still some violent heart, and it was suddenly calm.


    These three words are worth a thousand dollars.


    [The soul repair degree is 97%. ]


    [Healthyness is 93%. ]


    [The hormone index is 70%, 80%, 95%, 100%... Breaking through the sky...]


    ......


    ......


    [... ºß, a pair of dogs male and male o (a

 Chapter 226: Re: Everyone loves small mushrooms

    [I would like to make a life and death contract with you, even if I am reincarnation, I can meet again. So hey, for me, stick to the right path. One day, I will stand upright with you in the sun and accept the admiration of the world...]


    The remaining sound is in the ear, and his beloved little mushroom disappears.


    What is the significance of being respected by thousands of people and leaving him alone? In addition to the magic guardian, stick to justice, and finally what is the end?


    When the robbers come, the gods are born, bathing in the golden light, the eyes are surging with the enchanting spirit.


    Looking down at the group of people who looked up at him on the ground, they were all in the gods, and their hearts were in the magic caves, and the blood of the thief who was killing the thief was boiling. The golden light shrouded the sky, the mighty power flooded the earth, and the fierce killing swept the four sides, mourning the sound of sorrow and sorrow, and the blood was like a fireworks.


    The little mushroom tried hard to get on the right path and robbed it into a god, but I don¡¯t know. As long as there is a devil, the world is hell.


    The **** light in the eyes of the eyes, the original realm of the gods that had just been promoted, fell into the dust in the crazy killing.


    The comprehensions were slaughtered, and a large number of masters were successively degraded. The comprehension of the real world was greatly hurt by this battle. I am afraid that it will not be restored within a hundred years. However, this is just the beginning of a nightmare. Although the realm of jealousy is greatly damaged, the strength is still the same, even stronger than before. He was killed in the realm of comprehension. The first thing to do was the self-cultivation martial art that directly caused the death of small mushrooms. The hundreds of other large and small cultivating martial art schools were also destroyed.


    The whole field of comprehension is completely plunged into the **** period of self-imposed danger. The strength of the joint masters can not compete with the shackles of the strength of the gods. Just as everyone was desperate, the nicknamed "killing God" suddenly disappeared...


    Unconsciously, the silent 50 years passed by.


    In a small town covered by snow, a person lay motionless on the side of the road, his body was almost buried in snow, only a few sloppy and dirty arms.


    The door of a shop next to it was opened, and the store came out from the inside. He glanced at the figure on the ground and couldn¡¯t help but cursed: "Hey."


    He walked over and kicked a few feet and wanted to see if he died. As a result, he saw his body shrink and then did not move.


    "If you don''t die, you can get out of the way, don''t let me do business!" The store''s feet forced hard and rudely kicked him off the steps.


    The man moved a few times on the ground, then stood up slowly, a large piece of snow spilled from him, a messy hair covering half of his face, a ragged clothes draped freely, revealing a strong muscle . A pair of bare feet stepped on the snow, leaving a deep footprint.


    The store did not expect this "Æòؤ" figure to be so burly, standing up is a head higher than him, making people feel a little worried. However, he did not have trouble finding a store, but just walked away silently.


    When the store waited for him to go far, he snorted.


    A group of children ran across the road, holding snowballs to fight each other. When passing the "Æòؤ", they grabbed the snow group and smashed it on him. Several children even threw stones at no hesitation.


    The stone hit the "Æòؤ" and made a squeaking noise. He felt like he couldn''t feel the pain. He let the child chase and insult until he walked out of the city and stayed away from the hustle and bustle.


    He walked aimlessly in the snow, like a wandering soul, feeling tired, feeling hungry, and feeling the passage of time.


    No one would have thought that he was the **** and devastating killing **** of the year. Fifty years ago, because of excessive killing, the devil was deep in the middle, leading to power rebellion, becoming paralyzed, occasionally awake, and occasionally confused, loneliness wandering around the world, walking through thousands of miles, being ridiculed and insulted.


    "Bastard, Lu Qin counts something! With a master supporting the waist, we are arrogant, really think that we are very amazing?" Three men in Tsing Yi came from the mountain, one of them carrying a long sword roared.


    "The master is eccentric, on talent, which one of us is worse than him?" Another short man was attached.


    The last man with two beards sneered: "What are we complaining about here? It is the right way to find ways to improve your strength."


    At this moment, the short man suddenly stopped and his eyes fell in the woods next to him, where a ragged man was sitting.


    "What is a good look?" asked the man with a long sword strangely.


    The short man gestured: "Isn''t the storage ring on his finger?"


    The other two turned their heads and saw that the scorpion was wearing a delicate storage ring.


    "Hah, when is the storage ring cheap to the shackles?" The long-sword man stepped toward the man and grabbed his wrist and prepared to take the storage ring.


    He woke up and clenched his fists, desperately preventing him from taking his ring.


    "If you know each other, just call out the ring!" The back-sworded man stepped on his chest and tried to remove the ring with brute force. For some inferior comprehensions, ordinary mortals are like ants in their eyes, let alone this person is still a humble shackle.


    "Haha, can''t you do it?" The short man on the side sneered.


    "Would you like to help?" The other bearded man looked at him with a sly look.


    The man with the back sword was suffocating, and when he saw this name, he did not know how to lift it up. He felt awkward in his heart and suddenly sacrificed the long sword on his back. The silver light flashed and he straightened his arm.


    Hey! The sharp long sword was actually bounced off, and there was not even a trace of scar on his arm.


    This scene saw three people stunned, his face with a look of uncertainty.


    "What is going on here?" The short man couldn''t help but step back and watched the cockroaches on the ground with vigilance.


    The bearded man thought for a moment and guessed: "I estimate that this person has either taken any panacea, or that he has been refining into a furnace. In either case, seeing his present appearance is no different from the waste."


    The backsword man listened and sneered: "If that''s the case, let us send him a ride, lest he continue to stay in the world and suffer."


    Said, he once again sacrificed the flying sword, using spiritual power, stabbed into his heart. At that time, the blood splattered and fell to the ground.


    The backsword man grabbed his wrist and tried to take the ring down. He found that his fist was still tight and did not loosen.


    "Scratch, it''s quite hard." The back-sworded man slashed his sword for the third time and cut his arm without mercy. It took a while to take the ring off.


    Cursed in a pool of blood, grabbed the man''s trousers with another good arm, tried to grab the ring back, and made a hoarse voice in his mouth: "I...the...and...to... ¡­I¡­¡­"


    "Get out of the way!" The back-sword man kicked him away and took a sigh of disgust.


    "Look at any treasures in this ring." The short man urged, "Say it, see you."


    "Yes." The back-sword man broke the ring''s ban, and glanced inside with a glimpse of the inside, and his face immediately showed the expression of "day dog."


    "What''s wrong?" The other two quickly came over.


    "Let''s see for yourself!" The back-sword man threw the ring to them.


    The two used the spiritual knowledge to explore, and then at the same time stunned, in the vast storage space, the storage is not the heavenly treasure, the fairy grass, but the inexhaustible ... mushroom.


    Just as the three were asleep, there was a strong murderousness behind him, followed by a cold neck, three heads flying high, and only three headless bodies left in the blink of an eye.


    The **** cockroaches slowly walked over to them and took their rings back without expression. The scarlet blood is constantly flowing out of the chest and broken arm. He is trying to treat it. The short-lived mind is once again confused at this time.


    He looked at his wound, looked at the ring on his hand, and walked steadily toward the depths of the jungle, leaving blood stains all the way.


    A quarter of an hour, two quarters of an hour, an hour, two hours... After a day and night, the blood also flowed for a day and night, and finally finally exhausted and fell to the ground.


    Consciousness, as if to see a white shadow, he trembled and reached out, trying to touch it, but his arm fell weakly.


    In front of his fingers, stood a small white mushroom.


    He killed all the people in the world, full of blood, and finally found out that he just wanted to have a small mushroom...

 Chapter 227: Γ01. Backtracking key 6

    When you can restore your mind again, you have entered the next world. The soul merges with a mushroom, automatically absorbs the essence of the heavens and begins to slowly cultivate.


    Did he come to the world where he lived?


    [The cultivation progress is 67%, and it is expected to be deformed within 30 years. ] System friendly tips.


    Thirty years... I think I have to do a mushroom for 30 years, but I still feel a little dizzy.


    Did he cross before he even met him?


    [At present, it is in the 30 years after the annihilation of the robbery and the advancement of the gods. ]


    I can still hear the words, the joy in my heart, and then I will start again. If you become a god, have you already entered the realm of God? I am still a small mushroom that can''t be transformed. When can I go to find him when I practice?


    [Dear host, please rest assured that you will forcibly rob the host after the death of the ¡®death¡¯. As a result, the invaders will be invaded, the killing will be ruined, and the cultivation will be greatly reduced. ]


    what? What happened? Where is he now? I can still ignore the gloating in the system tone, just want to know the status quo.


    [Dear host, you still have peace of mind to practice now, and then you can look for him after you can shape it. ] The system left behind after hiding this sentence.


    I can think about it, try to use spiritual knowledge and look around for the traces of cockroaches. With his current strength, the spiritual knowledge can only cover a range of five kilometers. But he is not discouraged. Every day, after practicing, he searches for the areas he can touch. Day after day, never stopped.


    Two months later, Shang Ke finally found him outside a small town. But his appearance at this time is still almost unrecognizable.


    The shackles that once been chic and known as "hidden sacred" are now ragged, draped in their heads, and wandering in the mountains. As a high-ranking god, he should have been admired by thousands of people, but now he is bullied and lives like a beggar.


    The fascinating spirit has been following him, watching him ignorantly through the warmth of the world, the wind and the night, wandering around, heartache can not be added.


    After forbearing for a month, I still couldn¡¯t help it, and decided to force it!


    [Dear host, forcible shape will seriously affect the future practice, please consider carefully. ] The system promptly reminds.


    There are still 30 years of complete transformation, how can it be possible to let the madness drift for 30 years? It is also worthwhile to use hundreds of years of repairs to change his decades of leisure.


    If you make up your mind, you can still confuse the demon and keep moving forward despite the dissuasion of the system.


    Three days later, a dazzling white light suddenly appeared on the edge of the cliff, and a blurred figure slowly condensed in the light, eventually turning into a handsome boy.


    The teenager is naked, a short hair like a snow dances with the wind, elegant posture, temperament and charm, and charm.


    This boy is just a mushroom that has just been successfully transformed. He used his power to transform himself into a set of clothes for temporary use.


    At this moment, the corner of the eye, seeing a white shadow flashed, and fixed his eyes, it was a round lop eared rabbit. Several of them leaped over, and the arrow plunged into the arms of Shang Ke, biting his neck.


    Where is this popping up than a rabbit? You can still grab its ears and smash it down from your neck: "Are you coming to open me?"


    The rabbit has claws and claws, a fierce look.


    "Although I am a mushroom now, I don''t want any rabbit to eat." I can still look at it with contempt. "Don''t think that our mushroom family is bullied. I have already rushed out of the food chain to reach the height that these rabbits can''t reach." It is."


    The rabbit didn''t know if he understood it. Hey, he gradually stopped struggling.


    Can still let go of it, disgusted: "I am lucky, I am vegetarian recently, not interested in rabbit meat, you play yourself."


    After that, you can stop thinking about it and follow the embarrassing position to track the past.


    At this moment, I was carrying three bags of sandstone. Under the drive of the foreman, I walked idly along with other laborers to the shore. Two days ago, the foreman saw that he was physically strong and stupid, and he brought him back as a free labor. It turned out that he was not only endless, he worked hard, and he did not have to work hard, and he ate very little. It was simply a good labor that all foremen dreamed of.


    With him joining, his work efficiency has doubled, and his wages have been taken for himself by the foreman.


    Silly, I don¡¯t realize that I¡¯m being taken advantage of by others. As long as I don¡¯t grab his ring, it doesn¡¯t matter what he does.


    When he was still able to find him, he was lying in the middle of a pile of sweaty brown man, staring straight at the grass shed above.


    Lying brother! How did you make yourself so bad?


    I can still rush over and hold on to you: "I finally found you."


    Then, you can leave the construction site with you, walk out of the small town, and go straight into the forest.


    When I came to the lake, I could take off the broken clothes on my body and pull him into the lake to start cleaning it.


    The long black hair that is straight and straight, now stained with dirt and dirt, such as straw, is entangled together, the beard around the corner of the mouth is pulled, and the skin seems to cover a layer of mud. It was still possible to wash it for a long time before reluctantly restored its original appearance.


    Throughout the process, you are very cooperative, or that he has no sense of resistance.


    Can still help him clean while he feels sad for him. It took a whole moment to finally wash him in vain and radiant. Put on new clothes, faintly visible in the past.


    "Hey, let''s settle in this big shadow mountain in the future."


    You have already gone too many ways, killed too many people, and suffered too much. So, don''t pay attention to the disputes in the world, enjoy life leisurely, and slowly cultivate in the isolation of the world.


    Bamboo can be used to build a tea pot in the mountains as a habitat for two people.


    It¡¯s late at night to arrange everything. Suddenly, I felt a sense of weakness, and my body shape flashed, suddenly disappearing into the place, leaving only a pile of scattered clothes.


    In the blink of an eye, I found out that I was still missing, and there was a trace of panic in my eyes. I looked around incessantly.


    "This, this is it." The sound of Shang Ke came from below.


    Looking down, I saw a small white mushroom standing in the yard, shaking his head against him: "Don''t worry, I will become a mushroom every few days, absorb the gas, and be pregnant, the next day. It will be able to reshape."


    He lie down slowly, leaning against the small mushroom, watching him intently.


    "Don''t lie here, go back to sleep in the house."


    I didn¡¯t hear it, my eyes still stared at him without hesitation.


    "Well, you are happy, next time I will remember to plant myself in the house."


    Night winds, surrounded by tranquility.


    I don''t know how long it has been, the silence that has been silent suddenly whispered in a hoarse voice: "Little mushroom, you are a small mushroom..."


    There was a bit of joy in the voice, and with a bit of love, as if drifting for a long time, finally found its belonging...


    On the second day, it was possible to re-morph the adult shape, and changed the body of the muddy body, and then took him to the mountains to pick up wild tea, collect some wood, ingredients, minerals, etc., and decorate them. Tea pot.


    Da Ying Mountain is full of trees and aura. It is full of natural treasures. Of course, these Tiandi Dibao are only for the ordinary mortal, in the eyes of the self-cultivator, the spiritual things that grow less than one hundred years are basically the same as the wild vegetables.


    Still can''t pursue extraordinary and refined, everything goes with the result, the result is that a memorization is not enough. Yu Guangyu saw the storage ring on his hand and asked casually: "Can you borrow your storage and use it?"


    He quickly put his hand into a fist, received a chest, and was afraid of being taken away.


    "Don''t be so stingy. I just borrowed it and won''t take it." It was still a good way to discuss it with him.


    With a brow, hesitated for a long time, and finally reached out to the front.


    Still holding his hand with a smile, this storage ring is still the one he used before, and the prohibition has not changed. It¡¯s still possible to think of it, and the spirit enters the ring without any hindrance. Then he was stunned by the mushroom piled up in the storage space.


    You can still look up and look at you, and there is a little silver in your eyes.


    I am still confused, and I don¡¯t know the inner vibration.


    "Go, go home." Still did not use the ring, just hold the hand of the hand and walk with him in the direction of home.


    In the evening, a sumptuous dinner can be made with fresh ingredients. Although it has already passed the grain-breaking period, it is good to occasionally taste the natural and pollution-free game. After the meal, I drank a cup of tea and placed it in the green mountains and green waters. I smelled the flowers and plants, as if it was integrated with nature. It was very comfortable.


    I also seem to like this feeling very much. I hold the hot tea and lean on the side of Shangke, squinting at my eyes.


    He has been examined for his body, his repairs have fallen a lot, and his power is impure and his operation is disordered. This is one of the reasons why he is unconscious. Unfortunately, his current strength is not enough to help him. However, they have time and can be slowly nursed back.


    The two officially began to live in seclusion in the world, but the first thing to get up every day is to wash and dress up, and then take him into the mountains to hunt for treasure. After returning, arrange a courtyard, or develop food, or refine utensils, or flute fishing... At night, it becomes a small mushroom, and sleep with you.


    After a few days of getting along, from the initial strangeness, I gradually became more and more close, almost like a shadow followed by a good.


    After half a month, the scented samovar was finally finished, and all kinds of items were available. The bamboo leaves swayed, the breeze sent refreshingly, and the flowers in the courtyard were beautiful and pleasant. The bamboo building stands quietly in the mountains, and sometimes you can hear a string of crisp winds.


    I sat on the stone bench in the bamboo pavilion and looked at the tea that was picking the tea.


    "Small mushroom?"


    "Ok?"


    "Hey."


    Acceptable: "..."


    This angelic stupid smile is really hard to say...

 Chapter 228: Γ02. Backtracking key 6

    "I said Hua Weixiong, I said that you have gone the wrong way, you still don''t believe it." Ding Qiyu wiped the sweat on his forehead and complained helplessly. .


    Hua Wei smiled embarrassedly: "Sorry, I wanted to cut the road, go to the city early, and the result..."


    The two had just experienced a battle, the body''s aura was almost exhausted, and it was urgent to go to the city to recuperate and adjust the interest rate. Who knows that they lost their way in the middle of the road. If they are full of energy, they can fly with the sword or explore the route with spiritual knowledge. However, the injury was quite heavy, and it will be difficult to recover at one and a half, but it is still lost.


    Just as the two of them sighed badly, there was a faint windy ringing in the distance.


    "Hey? Is there anyone else here?" Ding Qiyu looked at Hua Wei with a puzzled look.


    Hua Wei touched his head and muttered: "I don''t know, let''s see it in the past."


    The two then followed the wind and slowly walked over there.


    Crossing a piece of bamboo forest, the first thing that appears in front of you is a chic bamboo building. A string of wind chimes is hanging outside the bamboo building, swaying gently in the wind, making a creaking sound. A sail is standing at the door, and the book is: An Tea Ceremony. There are several stone tables and chairs in the yard, and each table is placed with a set of tea sets. The spring water is smashed, and the petals are dancing in the sky, bringing a burst of flowers.


    Hua Tuo and Ding Qi Yu took a deep breath, only felt refreshed and relaxed, as if they were exhausted.


    They walked into the samovar and chose a stone table to sit down. Not waiting for them to scream, someone in the bamboo building has already greeted.


    It was a handsome white-haired boy with a warm smile and a refined temperament that made people feel uncomfortable at first sight. The teenager walked up to the front, lifted the teapot, and put two cups of hot tea for the two. The fingers were slender, like jade, and they were very pleasing to the eye.


    "For those who come from afar, please use tea." For the first wave of guests who have been welcoming for more than half a month, they are very welcome.


    The attention of the two was quickly attracted by the tea on the table. In the white cup, the root of the tea was suspended in the water, the tea was clear, the mist was lingering, and the fragrance was fragrant.


    Hua Tuo picked up the teacup, first smelled the tea, and then took a light drink, suddenly felt the breath stretched, as if there was a warm current filled the belly.


    "Good tea." Hua Wei praised it, and at the end emphasized once again, "It''s really good tea!"


    After Ding Qiyu tasted it, he also showed the color of approval. However, for a moment, his eyes flashed a trace of surprise, I wonder if it is an illusion, the original astringent aura in the body, faintly gathered, the body''s fatigue has also been reduced a lot.


    He looked at the tea in his hand and looked at the teenager around him, his face showing a thoughtful expression.


    Hua Tuo was greatly embarrassed and did not care. He asked: "Small Lang Jun, what can you eat with this tea?"


    ¡°The dishes served today are written on the wooden sign.¡± Shang can wave his hand to the other side.


    The two turned their heads and saw that there was a wooden pillar standing not far away. There were two wooden cards hanging on the pillars. The left side was a separate piece, with the words "Fog Shadow Tea" written on it, and five pieces on the right. "Bamboo Tube Rice", "Matsutake Soup", "Bamboo Bamboo Shoot", "Wild Vegetable Egg", "Yangmei Brew", each dish is priced at one or two.


    "One or two? Will it be too expensive?" Hua Wei secretly snarled.


    "Great value for money." Still smirked back.


    "Are you still getting this money?" Ding Qiyu tilted him and immediately said, "Give us all."


    "Okay, please wait." It was a pleasant time to go.


    His movements are quick, but the dishes are on the cake in a few moments.


    Hua Tuo and Ding Qiyu began to enjoy their food. At first, Hua Tuo still praised two sentences from time to time, but when he was half-eaten, his words gradually became less. Finally, like Ding Qiyu, he tasted it quietly.


    After the meal, Hua Tuo seems to be going to be able to call it, but it was stopped by Ding Qiyu, and then left the silver two, pulling him to leave the tea pot.


    "How do you feel?" After a certain distance, Hua Tuo could not help but ask.


    "The spiritual power has recovered 30%." Ding Qiyu''s eyes are shining.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that there was such a tea pot in the old forest in the mountains. It was really worthwhile." Hua Wei excitedly said, "Why did you stop me just now? It is rare to meet a hermit, why don''t you make a good deal?"


    "Since he opened the tea in the mountains, he didn''t want to be disturbed by outsiders. We will visit it a few times in the future. We will always be familiar with each other and will not be in a hurry."


    Hua Wei heard the words and nodded with approval: "Or you think thoughtfully."


    A cup of tea, a mountain, successfully harvested two diners.


    It is still possible to take the wooden sign on the column and replace it with a new dish name.


    "Today is all vegetarian food, and it is better to add a leek tomorrow." It is possible to think about it for a moment, write "chicken stewed mushrooms" on the wooden sign, and then hang it on the pillar.


    A wrong eye, but see the wooden card just hanged gone. I could turn my head and found that the wooden sign was caught in the hand by the beggar. He thought that this guy was just curious, didn''t care, and wrote another new one.


    The result was taken away in the next moment.


    "What''s wrong?" Still looking at him in confusion.


    He raised his wooden sign and said angrily: "Mushroom is mine! Don''t sell!"


    Yes: "So... chicken stewed with mushrooms?"


    I am satisfied, as long as it is not a mushroom.


    Acceptable: Oh.


    In the evening, you can take a bath in the homemade bath and study the medicated diet and medicated bath formula. Although with his current strength, he can''t improve his cultivation, but relying on drugs to regulate his acquired spirit should still be no problem.


    Thinking about it, he suddenly came over and the whole person stuck to his back, his chin resting on his shoulder.


    The fiery scent will still be wrapped, and he will be a little dizzy.


    "Don''t make trouble, I am busy." You can still push the man behind the elbow.


    Suddenly, he sniffed and sniffed at his neck, and his body gradually showed some instinctive reaction.


    I can look back at him and regret: "Sorry, I can''t do it now. After my strength is improved, we will come back to double repair."


    "Double repair?" Although I don''t quite understand it, it seems to be a good thing. I feel that I will like it, so, "Let''s come to double repair."


    "I can''t say it." Still can''t resist the temptation.


    ¡°Why?¡± A sly expression of ¡°solving confusion¡±.


    How should he explain to a man who is only five years old with an IQ what is double repair?


    Finally, it is still possible to use the universal reason for the past and the present, and to say that "you will know when you grow up."


    Hey: "..." Inexplicably feel that his IQ has been ridiculed by 10,000 points...


    "It¡¯s almost soaked up. Go up and dry the water and get ready to go to sleep."


    He reluctantly let go of him, slowly left the bath, picked up the towel on the wooden frame, and began to wipe the water stains on his body. Inadvertently looking back, I was surprised to find that I was still in the bath!


    "Little mushroom!" With his eyes wide open and staring at the pool, I saw a white mushroom floating in the misty pool water, rolling over to the pool, then slamming the pool wall and moving a little to the shore. Then he jumped to the flower pot on the bedside table and planted himself in the soil.


    He walked over and stared at him in front of the bedside table.


    Can still look up the mushroom head, immediately saw a huge thing vertically above, like Optimus Prime. It is still seen that I am used to someone''s body, but for the first time I look up at it in this shape, this angle, and this absolutely oppressive posture.


    "... either put on my clothes or lie down on the bed." Still can''t help him.


    "Oh." He looked around, then found a handkerchief and carefully wrapped the body of the small mushroom.


    I could still stay for two seconds, then I reacted and said nothing: "I am letting you put on your clothes, not letting you wear clothes for me!"


    ÑÖ¾߯ grievance: I just said "Give me clothes" ah...


    I can still shake my handkerchief and order: "Don''t wear clothes, go to bed, cover the quilt, sleep!"


    He is lying obediently on the bed and covered with a quilt.


    The candlelight went out, the room fell into the darkness, and only the stars outside the window quietly spilled.


    "Good night, hehe."


    "Good night, little mushroom."


    There is no sun and moon in the mountains, but it is still very comfortable. After the first group of guests, the tea samovar will have new guests coming in every two or three days. Although the number is small, it has also added a lot of popularity to the quiet tea.


    As the number of guests increases, the accommodating sip of tea is becoming the best place for some of the nearby comprehensions to chat and chat. His brewed tea and cooking food, although unable to improve his strength, can calm his mind, replenish his spiritual power, heal the internal injuries, and even expel the demons to a certain extent, plus the color and fragrance, without any surprises. The love of the comprehens.


    However, the purpose of opening a tea pot is not to serve the public, but to simply adjust the life. Moreover, the superior materials are rare, and it is impossible to supply them indefinitely. Therefore, it is still possible to arrange a pattern outside the tea pot, which can be opened three to five times a month. Only when the array is opened, the tea pot will open to the public.


    "Little mushroom!" He screamed out of the woods and shouted in anger. "I caught a thief!"


    Have you caught a thief? I was surprised to turn my head and look forward to seeing where the "thief" of the miserable hand is sacred. It turned out that it was not people who came back, but a rabbit...


    The rabbit licked his mouth, and the whole body of the rabbit hair was erected, and his expression was extremely fierce.


    Still looking at some familiar, it seems to be the one he had encountered when he was just transformed.


    "It actually steals mushrooms in my mushroom garden!" ÑÖ¾ Indignation complained of its crimes.


    "Well, it¡¯s really daring. Let''s talk," he asked, and asked, "Do you want to burn or steam?"


    "Boiled!" Hey, he did not hesitate to answer the question.


    The rabbit is not struggling, and he hangs down his limbs, such as a corpse hanging from his hand.


    I can still imagine that this guy seems a bit savvy, so he said, "If it is willing to rehabilitate, you can temporarily spare it."


    The rabbit is in a spirit, his eyes are shining, and his chest is full.


    I reluctantly let go of it.


    The rabbit escaped from the claws and immediately jumped to the side of the leg to please.


    He kicked it off and warned: "This mushroom and the pile of mushrooms, you are not allowed to touch!"


    The rabbit licked his teeth and then turned and plunged into the flowers, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    That night, there was a rabbit hole in the corner of the yard. It seemed to have decided to settle here. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a human mushroom, or a bunch of colorful mushrooms in the garden...

 Chapter 229: Γ03. Backtracking key 6

    Wake up in the morning and find that your flower pot is hugged in your arms. This is not the first time. As long as he becomes a mushroom, he will stay side by side, as if he is worried that he will run away and feel extremely insecure.


    The original flower pot was placed on the window sill and was later taken to the bed by him. After several consultations, he barely persuaded him to place the flower pot on the bedside table. Even so, he still does not trust, often sneak into his arms when he practices. However, the shape of the flower pot is not uniform, and it hinders the sleeping posture.


    I was able to pay attention to this matter. It took a few days to find a thousand-year-old iron wood and carved into a half-human mushroom. This kind of iron wood contains aura, and it does not rot for a long time. It nourishes the body and mind, calms the nerves, and is just suitable for conditioning the spirits that have been created. More importantly, you can plant mushrooms on the iron wood!


    However, when I saw that I was holding this giant mushroom, I always felt that the picture was too beautiful and some could not bear to look straight.


    "Hey, hey, I thought about it, or change the mushroom into a stick." It can be said in a tone of negotiation.


    He nervously held the giant mushroom in his arms, squinted his eyes and silently protested. wooden club? Listening to the name is not a good thing, where is his mushroom!


    "...well, since you don''t agree, then forget it." Still can touch the nose, see a look of love, can not help but joking, "With this big mushroom, you will not be rare I have this little mushroom?"


    He looked at the ironwood mushroom and looked at Shangke. Then he stuffed the ironwood mushroom into the arms of Shangke, and folded his arms. He even hugged the mushrooms together, his head squeezed in the middle, and he was very happy.


    Acceptable: "..."


    I already knew that he was a mushroom control, why did he have to aggravate his condition...


    That night, under the eager gaze, I planted myself on the ironwood mushroom, and then he was hugged in his arms, lying in the bed, and rolling down from time to time.


    Really so happy? Feeling his joy, I can''t help but smile.


    I was happy with him for a while, but I was able to practice routinely under the nourishment of Ironwood.


    Long hands and feet wrapped around the mushroom pillow, staring at the small mushroom that was close at hand, two dark eyes, sparkling in the darkness.


    As the aura works, the small mushroom has a faint mist, with a natural fragrance, lingering between the nose, slowly blending with his breathing.


    However, for a long time, his face was faintly exposed, and the original clear eyes gradually became dark and difficult to understand, and finally turned into a clear. In this Qingming, there is a small white mushroom.


    Looking at "it" motionlessly, I almost thought I was dreaming. More than a hundred years ago, the little mushroom disappeared in front of his eyes, but he used this suffocating temptation to become a god. However, what about being a god? As long as there is a desire to kill in the heart, the right way can also enter the magic.


    The little mushroom is his only good thought, losing him, the world is not in love, only the endless killing. The situation of Shinto and the heart of the Magic Road are in conflict, eventually leading to his power to counterattack and chaos.


    Originally thought that this was his final ending, did not expect God to care, his little mushroom turned back to him!


    I don''t admit my mistake. The little mushroom that grows on the iron wood is the little mushroom that he once lost. Seeing his current cultivation, it is possible to reach the level of transformation, and may have just reincarnate. He always thought that the little mushroom had been smashed, immersed in hatred and grief alone, and did not know how much time was wasted.


    "Little mushroom..." The low voice echoed gently in the room, turning into endless affection and joy, and quietly fading into the faint night.


    Then I stared quietly at the small mushroom until dawn.


    Still waking up from the entrance, a white light flashed, the teenager''s figure fell lightly on the edge of the bed, put on a long gown, turned and opened the window, took a deep breath of fresh air, and then laughed at it. Road: "Good morning, hehe."


    A familiar smile, a familiar face, a familiar taste, such as a sun, instantly illuminates the heart.


    He has been wandering crazy for decades, and the world is warm and sorrowful, and it is still in sight. It was his little mushroom, who brought him back from the tragic situation, did not care about his desolateness, did not care about his stupidity, washed away the dirt and built the heart garden.


    His cultivation has not yet reached the realm of perfection. If not for him, how can he choose to practice in a few hours every night?


    He walked behind him and forced him into his arms.


    He didn''t find him, but he was found by him.


    Still can be held a full, just want to laugh a few words, suddenly felt a few drops of hot liquid falling on his collarbone.


    "Oh," hesitantly asked. "What?"


    "Little mushroom, I am awkward, I am awkward..." He whispered in his ear.


    Still able to move a meal, then turned around and took a sly face, and asked indefinitely: "Hey, have you recovered your mind?"


    He hooked his waist and kissed him deeply. Superb kiss skills are not owned by people who are five-year-old IQ. There is no doubt that he has indeed recovered his mind.


    He can still hold his neck and respond to him with joy.


    For more than one hundred years, the thoughts of more than one hundred years have erupted without reservation. He will still be pressed against the wall, lift his leg and fit tightly with him. The lips and tongues danced and the limbs entangled. The two seemed to be swallowing each other and fiercely demanding them.


    "Hey." Still snoring, suffering from the pain of the body being forcibly expanded. The embarrassing movement was a bit rude, but it didn''t stop, but tried to relax and try to match his rhythm. With repeated ca, the pain is gradually replaced by a wave of pleasure.


    After one time, you will be able to go to bed, warm and soothing, extremely lingering. I don''t know how long I loved, but I suddenly felt that I was being picked up and became a sitting posture. The desire to enter a deeper position, followed by a pure and pure yang.


    I was still looking at you with a sigh of relief.


    "We are currently repairing the gap is too big, and we can''t double repair for the time being, but we can complement each other." He whispered, "I am angry, I have a divine power, but I can''t move it, otherwise it will cause a counterattack. And your foundation is unstable, urgently needed." Absorbing spiritual power. I will give you a little bit of power to help you cultivate."


    I can think for a moment, frowning: "So, will your cultivation be affected?"


    "It doesn''t matter, it just happens to balance our strength gap." Milo calmly said, "The situation is that the lower the repair, the easier it is to solve the problem."


    It¡¯s still possible to think of this and the threat of the demons. It¡¯s really a solution to the demons.


    "Don''t think about it, give it to me." He bit his bite intimately, his lower body moving slowly and rhythmically. Every time I move, there is a divine power to enter the body.


    You can close your eyes and start to concentrate on this power.


    ¶É While giving his strength to him, he stared at him quietly, as if he never looked at it forever...


    I don''t know how long it will take, but I still feel that if I run another Sunday, I can successfully complete today. However, just as he was preparing to receive the work, the last divine power was delayed.


    I couldn''t help but open my eyes, but I saw him in front of him looking at him with a blank look. The light of Jing Rui in his eyes disappeared, and he was replaced by a stupid ignorance.


    So, is he losing his mind?


    "Little mushroom?" He looked down at the tightly bonded parts of the two, and his eyes were full of curiosity.


    "...I accidentally sat on you, sorry." It can be explained as lightly as possible.


    I felt a bit and said: "It doesn''t matter, the little mushroom is very comfortable."


    I can still believe that he has absolutely no pun.


    "Get up when you are comfortable enough." You can still get up when you say it. As a result, he stretched his hand and pulled it back.


    "Little mushroom." The voice was a little hoarse.


    "What?" Be sure to keep your stupid!


    "It''s really comfortable..." ²ä ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ²ä ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾.


    Can still try to restrain: "... Don''t make trouble." Let go of your little mushroom, we are still good friends.


    "Oh." He lost his landing and succumbed to the desire to sit in front of him, his eyes wet and look like a gentle wolf dog.


    When did this guy become so obedient? The gleaming little eyes are just scratching your heart!


    It was still possible for the people to fight for a long time, and finally decided to throw him back without hesitation.


    "Lie flat!"


    He is lying obediently.


    I can still sit on him and say with a sigh of relief: "You don''t move, I come."


    Nodded.


    You can slowly send it into your body, then start moving your waist and carefully honing it.


    Tight and tight, his eyes seem to be pressing hard.


    Can still lean down and gently rub his lips...


    After a while, I can still stumble on the body, and breathe out: "I can''t do it, you can do it."


    For half an hour, someone has no intention of releasing it!


    I still feel that my back is sore, my legs are numb, I don¡¯t want to sit on it anymore!


    Suddenly a chuckle came from the top of my head.


    I can still look up and see that my eyes are clear and my mouth is rising. I have already recovered my mind.


    "When did you recover?"


    "Well, you are sitting up soon."


    It is still possible to open your eyes first, then gnash your teeth: it is really enough to bear, God is an adult.


    He kissed his face and said, "Work hard, my little mushroom."


    Not hard, one, one, all, no!


    He was preparing to stay with him for a while, but he saw him suddenly picking up the ironwood mushroom in the corner of his bed and stuffing it into his arms.


    "Hold your mushroom and play." Shangkeli rolled over and got out of bed.


    More sorrowful, stunned, completely lost the kind of pity.


    "Small mushroom¡­¡­"


    "What?"


    He hugged his big mushroom and looked at him pitifully: "Are you angry?"


    Actually stupid again? Can you tell me before the next transformation?


    "...No, I am not angry." When he looked at his little eyes, he still could not compromise in principle.


    "That''s good." He leaned his head on the big mushroom, showing a happy smile.


    I finally realized that a serious problem - ÑÖ¾ is a fine point.

 Chapter 230: Γ04. Backtracking key 6

    "Small landlord, hurry up and give me a pot of tea!" A face-changing comprehensioner squats on the stone table, screaming at the powerless Road.


    As the reputation of the samovar has increased, the regular customers have begun to call it a "small landlord."


    "I don''t provide tea for worry today."


    "What is there?"


    ¡°Glowing a cup of tea.¡±


    "Then come a pot of radiant tea." The comprehension is depressed and doesn''t care which kind of tea to drink.


    But for a while, hot tea can still be served.


    The comprehension watched the chrysanthemum in full bloom in the tea, indifferent face: "Is this a radiant tea?"


    "Yes. Also comes with a portion of acetic acid cucumber."


    In front of the comprehension, there was a plate of crispy cucumbers arranged in a heart shape, dotted with a wild chrysanthemum.


    The comprehension feels more depressed. He came here to distract himself. During this time, he was abandoned by his partner, insulted by the same door, and left cold by his master. His life was almost gray. As a result, this world-class samovar, which is regarded by many practitioners as a "spiritual harbor", still suffered 10,000 points of damage.


    "Flowers fall into the water, and there are thousands of kinds of leisure, and there is no word to complain about the east wind." The comprehensible person recited the resentment with sorrow and grief.


    One bite into the throat, the bitterness still exists; the second mouth is belly, the fragrance is around the nose; the three mouths are moist, and the rhyme is born.


    The faint eyes of the comprehension suddenly flashed a glimmer of light, and the dark face was crystal clear and translucent, and the body flow turned, and the meridians were smooth. The whole person is radiant under the double soothing of chrysanthemum and cucumber.


    Small landlord, you are a good person! This samovar is indeed the soul harbor of our self-cultivators!


    "Small landlord, trouble to give us a pot of good tea." In the tea pot, went into the murder of the murderers.


    "Okay, come right away."


    As the number of guests increases, the secluded samovar gradually becomes more and more lively. Each person is holding a cup of chrysanthemum tea, eating sour cucumbers, each radiant and intoxicated.


    The dragonfly in the bamboo building stood by the window and watched silently in the yard, greeted the tea friends who came from afar.


    This group of unidentified guys, why let small mushrooms serve deliciously? I still have to drink and laugh.


    In the blink of an eye, the coldness is fierce, and my heart is filled with the desire to kill. It seems that there is a voice constantly yelling: kill, kill, kill!


    His body flashed and leaped from the window, murderously falling into the yard.


    Everyone has a cold back, and their hearts are vigilant. At the same time, they look in the direction of the hustle and bustle. This person is full of grace and temperament, and the temperament is dusty. A pair of deep eyelids seem to contain infinite heaven and earth. The world is in his eyes, like an ant.


    There were no shortage of masters in the Yuan Ying period, but in front of him, there was no force of rebellion, and its strength was strong.


    In the yard, I was caught in a strange death, as if I had been given a body-building method, and even the air was stagnant.


    "Little deer." At this moment, a clear voice broke the silence in the courtyard.


    In the dark scorpion, the general starting point is waved, the light is flowing, and the rich killing intention disappears in an instant, killing the gods and changing the child.


    The people all breathed a sigh of relief, and they gave birth to a feeling of seeing the sky.


    "What''s wrong?" You can walk to the side and hand him a cucumber.


    While squatting on the cucumber, I thought about it seriously. I really couldn¡¯t think of what I was going to do. I just had to mutter. "They are too noisy."


    There was no such thing as a bright-eyed person in the field. After listening to this statement, they wiped a cold sweat. It turned out that they were too noisy, and thought he was ready to kill.


    "Go to the backyard and let the rabbits help you grow mushrooms."


    "The rabbit will only eat, not grow." He complained dissatisfied.


    "You teach it."


    "It''s so stupid, how can it be learned?" Growing a mushroom is a profound technical activity.


    Acceptable: Oh.


    The two gradually drifted away, leaving a group of self-cultivators who had just turned from the ghost gate and did not know. They were very curious about their identity and began to discuss it enthusiastically. Only this time the subconscious lowered the voice, for fear of arguing with the master.


    The smack has disappeared for decades, and the people who saw him that year have not died, or have closed their homes because of serious injuries. Most of the rookies in the realm of cultivation are only ignorant of their names.


    As for the can, it is a demon repair, and naturally it is not the eyes of the master. However, in the killing of Yu Wei, now the comprehensions are particularly polite to the demon repair. Your partner is a demon repairer, and anyone who hurts the demon is the primary target of his killing. Although he has disappeared for decades, no one dares to try the law.


    Everyone in the room couldn¡¯t think of it anymore. The man they had just seen was a horrifying killing god. The little landlord who poured water on them was the source of the centuries-old turmoil in the realm of cultivation.


    At the end of the day''s business, he can enjoy his daily mushroom soup as usual.


    Sitting on the side of Shang Ke, he was still playing with his big mushroom at the moment, and suddenly turned his head in the next moment. He asked: "Small mushroom, why do you want to open a tea pot?"


    It took a few seconds to adapt to his changing face and replied: "The mountains are deserted, and the opening of tea pots can increase some popularity."


    "People are sinister, who knows if they will secretly make it worse?"


    "Although the heart of defending people is indispensable, we can''t avoid the world forever. Only by making ourselves strong can we be invincible." She can hold her sideways and smile, "I promise you, Do not care about things, do not provoke right and wrong, peace of mind."


    He whispered coldly.


    "So what about you?" Shangke said, "Can you promise me not to incite killing?"


    I am silent.


    "If you have an endless life, but the killing is too heavy, you will be condemned. I will do everything I can to get back to you, but not to see you flying away."


    He buried his head in his neck and felt his warm breath. He whispered: "No, absolutely not."


    I hope that eternal life will last forever. Even if the world is not allowed, he will stay with this person.


    "Let''s practice!" He suddenly raised his head and looked at him.


    The good atmosphere has been destroyed by someone! Practice a hair, do not repair tonight!


    I can still turn my back and plan to wash and sleep.


    Hey, he whispered in his ear: "Is it going to use the backwards today?"


    The fiery touch came from the lower body, and the sigh of breath lingered in the ears.


    I can''t hesitate to think of a less successful cultivation that day. What if he is fine in the middle?


    However, there was no time for him to consider. With the moisturizing of warm water, he slowly squeezed in from behind and pushed forward a little. When he reached halfway, he suddenly tried hard and swallowed it.


    "...No, isn''t it about cultivation?" It is still possible to hold the hands on the edge of the pool and bear the attack from the rear.


    "First warm up."


    The water surface oscillates, stirs up layers of waves, and opens a pool of spring...


    This time, I didn¡¯t have the fine points, and I¡¯ve been doing the tricks until the beginning of the month.


    It is still possible to settle in the nourishment of the gods, and feel nothing about the outside world.


    I don''t know how long it took, but in the cultivation, I suddenly felt the body swaying, and then there was a wave of familiar pleasure. It is still at a critical moment, so it is not out of the state of being settled, letting the raging heat wave drown itself.


    When I woke up, it was already the afternoon of the third day. Unconsciously, it was settled for two days. The body is full of energy and rich in breath, and has already crossed the two realms, smoothly passing through the transformation period and reaching the middle of the meditation.


    "I upgraded!"


    Although I don''t know what the little mushrooms are happy with, they don''t hinder the cockroaches from being happy.


    "To give you a good meal today." Still can take a sip on his mouth, then put on his clothes, escaping out of the room, completely unnoticed and become a child.


    I touched the lips with the remaining temperature, and remembered the "bad thing" that I secretly made to the little mushroom not long ago. I couldn''t help but hold his big mushroom pillow and smirk.


    The relaxed and comfortable days are like a shuttle. With the improvement of cultivation, you can start to refine more advanced teas and dishes. According to different effects, they are gradually divided into nourishing, condensing, exorcism, and swimming. The most rare of these is the one that allows people to experience a higher level in the illusion.


    The level of the realm determines the advanced potential of the comprehension. The reason why many practitioners have been stagnant is mostly because the realm is not enough to break through the bottleneck. If they let themselves experience a higher level of reality, the breakthrough bottleneck is between the epiphany.


    When the first appearance of the game, the people did not care, only when the small landlord has developed something new, the price is also one or two.


    Someone has a psychological test of the early adopters, who knows that just finished eating, they unconsciously entered the illusion. Other people around him saw him suddenly sitting still like a woodcarving. He thought that there was something wrong with the food, and he almost went to the scene.


    The result was only half an hour. The original comprehension person suddenly broke out with a grand spiritual power. The spirit was full of power and the power was amazing. In the blink of an eye, it was advanced from the late stage of the heart to the early stage of Jindan.


    The comprehension was stupid at the time and the audience was stupid.


    "Hah, haha, Laozi broke through the heartbeat period!" The comprehension is full of faces. "I have been in this realm for ten years! I didn''t expect to break through today! Hahaha!"


    The comprehension was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. He laughed a few times and even forgot to stay, so he excitedly rushed out of the tea pot and went home to report it.


    The comprehensions in the tea pots are full of arrogance, and there is no breakthrough in the realm of ten years. Silly sitting half an hour breaks through?


    After a moment of silence, someone finally realized that the breakthrough of the person might be related to the food he had just eaten. As a result, everyone has turned their eager eyes to the owner of the tea pot.


    I can still frown and say to other comprehensions: "If you know the guest just now, please help me with a message."


    "What?" asked a long-faced man.


    "From today, he was officially listed on the blacklist of the leisure tea."


    "Why?" Long-faced man horrified


    "Because he eats the king''s meal."


    "..."


    The lucky-advised comprehension is both the first beneficiary of the game and the first unlucky to be blacklisted for eating the king''s meal. Since then, he has never enjoyed the drinks and dishes of the samovar. The only thing worthy of praise is that he let everyone see the extraordinary effects of the game.


    However, it is still possible to provide only one copy per month, because it is extremely rare, and it has made countless self-cultivators rush.


    The comprehensions benefit from the generous gift, in addition to the silver two, will leave some herbs, spiritual stones or spiritual items. Everyone knows that the price of one or two silver is totally out of proportion to the value of the items provided by the tea pot. Not everyone likes to be cheap.


    Give a rose, the hand has a fragrance.


    Unconsciously, I have gained the friendship and respect of many people, established my own network, and created a lifeline for the distress in the near future...

 Chapter 231: Γ05. Backtracking key 6

    The days of retreat in the mountains are slowly passing by in leisure and pleasure, and I have already spent twenty heats and unconsciously. The scented samovar is made from the wind and water. It mainly serves the low-intermediate self-cultivators and uses various kinds of drinks and foods to help them solve all kinds of troubles encountered in cultivation. The sects have their own accumulation and capital, and there is no need to refrain from seeking foreign aid. However, for most of the cultivators and the martial art practitioners, the sacred tea buds will undoubtedly provide them with another cultivation channel.


    The remote Da Ying Shan is gradually known because of the existence of leisure tea pots. Many scattered repairs even open up potential areas in the vicinity. For decades, Da Ying Shan has formed a special practice area and defensive group centered on the leisure tea pot. It is occupied by more than a dozen scattered masters. Anyone who does not follow the rules and attempts to enter the team will be " Send it out friendly.


    The rules of the leisure tea samovar are very simple, first come first served, 10,000 "food" to follow, meditation, refused to overlord. In the tea pot, extremely tea friends, personal grievances, put aside.


    It is still possible to open the business hours, but it will open at least three days a month. The other time is mainly used to cultivate and find ingredients. The succulent cultivation is advanced, and the cultivation of the shackles is getting lower and lower, but in contrast, his time of clearing his mind is getting longer and longer.


    Although the demons continue to afflict their minds, he still has a good control of the desire to kill. It can be estimated that they will be able to start a real double repair in a few decades, and the repairs will be improved.


    When nothing happens, you will go out and look for fairy medicine, but you will bring a rabbit every time. This rabbit is also a rare miracle. I have lived with Shang Yi for decades. Although I am intelligent, I don¡¯t know how to practice. I don¡¯t know how to practice, my temper is very violent, and many comprehensions are bullied by it. "Over.


    The reason why Shang Ke insisted on letting the rabbit follow, was mainly to prevent him from suddenly losing his mind in the middle of the road and could not find his way home. To this end, it is still possible to hang a kit on the neck and there are three emergency measures in the kit.


    Article 1: Let the rabbit take you home.


    Article 2: Waiting in place, let the rabbit go home and find a small mushroom for help.


    Article 3: Crush the message in the storage ring.


    When the kit was still handed over to the cockroach, someone''s expression was like a dyeing room, colorful, but in the end he silently hung it around his neck.


    Every time you go out, you will be asked to go back early and pay attention to safety.


    On this day, the samovar was not open, but it was still transplanting newly cultivated herbaceous seedlings. Suddenly there was a familiar wave of volatility: I came back.


    He immediately put down the tools in his hand and smiled and greeted him. As a result, before I got to the door, I smelled a faint **** smell. The clothes on my clothes were stained with blood, and there was a murderous murder that had never been scattered. My eyes were sharp and there was no feeling.


    "Little deer?" is generally only called "little deer" when he is stupid, but if he finds that he can''t restrain murder, he will call him.


    In the indifference of the eyes, the figure is still visible, and a new look emerges.


    "You kill?" can still ask.


    He sighed and said: "Yeah."


    "Why?" Has been safely spent 20 years, why did you suddenly kill?


    "I don''t know." His face was tense. "I couldn''t help but kill the faces of the three people."


    Just watched the face and killed them? Also three times. How terrible they are? Still looking at him incredulously.


    ÑÖ¾ I removed my gaze, as if I was doing something wrong, I didn¡¯t dare to look at him.


    Still silent for a moment, said: "Go to the backyard for a month of mushrooms, I don''t want to talk to you this month."


    For the act of killing people without reason, it is still unacceptable. This is not entirely for the so-called morality, but for fear that he will increase his own demons.


    I heard nothing, and said nothing, silently went to the backyard. He used to be a person who was not so obedient, but after hundreds of years of loneliness, he cherished the lost little mushrooms.


    I still feel uncomfortable in my heart, but I have to succumb to my heart. He couldn''t comfort himself after his murder. His own connivance is likely to be the reason for his release. Only by letting him worry, will he always remind himself not to kill.


    In the evening, I can still sleep in bed.


    I was thinking about whether the time of a month was too long, and the voice of the system suddenly came from the brain: [Dear host, friendship reminder, ÑÖ¾ trigger the census, and soon it will be a disaster. ]


    "What? Heaven swears?" Still can''t help but ask, "Is it because he killed someone today?"


    ¡¾Yes. ]


    "What is the census?"


    [The sacred condemnation is unpredictable, no trace can be found. Or get a terminal illness, or accidentally die, or go to the fire, or no disease. In the same year, the blood was washed and repaired, and the body was contaminated by thousands of people. Therefore, the sacredness he suffered was particularly serious. Once he came, he would fly away. ]


    "The soul flies away?" Can still ask, "If he is scattered in this world, can he reincarnate?"


    [The soul flies away and means complete extinction, and the host can no longer find him in any world. ] The reason why Shangke has the opportunity to reshape is because the scorpion red inflammation keeps alive. Nowadays, the redness of the sky has shattered. Once the soul flies, the fate of the two will officially end, and the reincarnation lights will not be able to return to heaven.


    "He has killed so many people before, and he has not touched the squad. Why did he only touch three people this time?"


    [Do you think he has not touched the sacred before? ]The system is secluded, [his magical invasion, chaos, chaos, a person wandering in the world crazy, if you do not appear, he is likely to wander for thousands of years, until the repair is exhausted, become a mortal, experienced life and death, suffering Disability until re-entry. ]


    Still trembled: "What do you mean, because of my appearance, let him gradually recover his mind, leading to the punishment of the sect?"


    Before he appeared, he still had the opportunity to re-enter the reincarnation, but now he wants to fly away?


    ¡¾it''s not true. What the system just said is only the speculative result under normal circumstances. The fact is that he has not been killed in the last life until the end of the squad. If you don''t come back, he will continue to reincarnate in this world until he redeems his sins or exhausts his soul. ]


    "What can I do to save him?" Although the system says so, it still feels that its emergence is also the cause of all this. Awkward stupidity is actually a way of self-protection. He tried his best to help him recover his mind, but it hurt him.


    [This requires the host to find a way, the system does not make any comments. ] As the enemy of the soul of the soul, the spirit can not help the guy to fly away. But he also knows that if he can still lose him, he will be unhappy. So the last time he let him choose, if he can still keep the soul of the Lord, then he will protect them as eternal life forever; if he eventually fails, then he will break away from the reincarnation lamp and use all his strength to replace the Lord¡¯s soul to become his companion.


    Can still be scared, I did not expect things to be so serious. No matter how painful he experienced before, his heart is still full of hope, because he knows he can meet him. But this time is different. Once he dies, he is really dead. There is no chance for reincarnation.


    He will never let this happen!


    I can still shine a firm radiance in my eyes.


    "System, finally ask you a question." Still calm, "Why are you killing today?"


    [The three people he killed today are the ones who will kill him in the "future." ] Although the cultivation of ÑÖ¾ is reduced, as a god, it has extraordinary "predictive" ability. In the moment of seeing the enemy, killing is alive.


    Sitting in a pile of mushrooms, I stared at the bamboo building not far away. The room of the small mushroom is still lit, and through the window, the familiar figure can be seen faintly.


    There was an unpredictable hunch in his heart that had been there since the killing of the three. The little mushroom didn''t want him to make another killing, but he broke the ring today, or broke the ring for no reason.


    Will the little mushroom be disappointed with him, will he be afraid of him and alienate him? Even if it was only a little bit, he couldn''t stand it. This speculation made him want to go crazy.


    He didn''t want to kill, just wanted to resolve his own demons and stay with the little mushrooms.


    So, small mushroom, don''t doubt him, don''t give up on him...


    The light in the blink of an eye flickers, and there is a hint of blood in the vague. He lowered his head slightly, his long hair concealed his expression at the moment, his fingers plunged into the dirt, and his body seemed to be covered in black air.


    At this moment, a gentle footstep sounded far and near, stepping on the fallen leaves, making a shattered sound.


    He slowly raised his head and saw a slender figure standing quietly under the moonlight. The robes floated gently in the night wind, and the body exudes a soft atmosphere.


    "Little deer." A scream, pulling the scorpion back from the lost edge, only to hear from him, "I can''t sleep alone."


    "So?" The blood in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    "So go back to the room."


    "Do you not grow mushrooms?"


    "Don''t you plant?"


    "Do not blame me for killing?"


    "The killing is still not tolerated, and you are punished for raising the rabbit for three days."


    "...you still let me grow mushrooms."


    "Don''t get in." He could still stare at him.


    Raising his mouth and leaping, he jumped up to him and quickly took him into his arms.


    "Can''t have it next time, hehe."


    I know what he said, but he can''t protect it. Originally he thought he could control it, but today''s things have to let him rethink.


    After a moment of silence, I suddenly asked: "Small mushroom, if, if one day, I can¡¯t control myself completely?"


    I can still look at the moon in the sky, and then slowly replied: "So, let me bear the nickname and bear sin with you. How many people do you kill, how many sins I redeem."


    I can¡¯t say anything if I¡¯m hot with my eyes.

 Chapter 232: Γ06. Backtracking key 6

    I don¡¯t know when and how the sect will come to you, and you can only prepare early. The sorrowful sorrow comes from the resentment accumulated over the past hundred years, and the evil spirits are eroding, and the mind is on the verge of danger. If you can''t control it, it will soon become a big devil of killing. If there is no sin, there is still confidence to help him through the demons. If today¡¯s squad has been touched, they may not have much time to practice slowly.


    The system has said that according to the normal situation, you should wander in the world for thousands of years, until the repair is exhausted and become a mortal, the sacred will end. So can he understand that as long as he becomes a mortal, he can avoid the sacred?


    I can still think hard about it. I feel that this method seems too simple. It may not meet the standards for completing the sacred sacred, but it should be able to reduce the intensity of the sacred and reduce the risk of scatter.


    "What are you thinking?" He hung around his waist and leaned against him, his face lazy.


    I am thinking about how a demon who is about to suffer from sacred death will die so badly.


    "I want to refine some medicinal herbs in case of emergency." I still don''t know what to sacred, but I don''t want to tell him. As long as he controls his own killing heart, there are other ways to solve it.


    "Are you not always refining?" The food provided to those who are comprehensible can have no less than the effect of the Chinese spirit.


    "It''s not the same. The food of the samovar can''t be preserved. It must be eaten immediately, otherwise the utility will be lost. I am going to refine the real top-grade drug this time."


    There is no objection to the decision that is still acceptable. It is just: "There is a lot of good materials for refining the top quality. I am afraid it will take a lot of time to collect."


    "No, you can buy directly from the comprehens. For the drug, I believe most people are willing to give it a try."


    It¡¯s still a good time to accumulate in the past 20 years, and finally it¡¯s time to play its role.


    After the news of the purchase was released, but in a few dozen days, hundreds of comprehensions came one after another. The materials they provide can be divided according to the number of grades, and the point system can be set. After the successful refining of the medicinal herbs, the points can be exchanged for the corresponding medicinal herbs.


    The refining masters of the comprehension world are not uncommon, but there are very few grass-like demon repairs that have natural spirits like this. The natural essence of the grass and wood demon can improve the quality and effect of the drug. If you become a double-repair partner with the grass-wood demon, the speed of cultivation will be greatly improved. Over the years, I do not know how many people are envious of the good fortune in the dark. If you don''t take advantage of your strength, it is estimated that someone has come to the wall.


    "Small landlord, this is my ¡®kanshui silver pine¡¯, please smile.¡±


    "Small landlord, this is my chance to get the ''Luozhuo'', I hope to enter the eyes of the small landlord."


    ¡°Small landlords, our brothers and sisters are from the small gates. There are not many family members. They can only provide some good-quality ¡®returning grass¡¯ and ¡®zi wood teeth¡¯.¡±


    "Small landlord, ¡®Snowfish fish bones¡¯ or not? I have a lot of collections!¡±


    "When you go to the flash, what kind of material is the snow star fish bone? Is it used for decoration?"


    The "Snow Star Fishbone" brother was ridiculed by the group and was about to quit with enthusiasm, but was still screamed: "Wait a minute, can you show me your ¡®snow starbone?''


    "Of course!" The comprehension spirit was refreshed, and the snow star fish bones in the storage ring were all rushed out. Only a series of squeaking sounds were heard, and a fish-bone mountain with white flowers appeared in front of everyone. A burst of fishy smell.


    The monks are angry: You can handle it before you collect it! Put it in the storage ring and think it will not deteriorate and stink? !


    Still can''t care, with a wave of hands, the mountain bones floated up and floated slowly over the heads of the people. After a while, the three fish bones fell into the hands of Shang Ke, and he was recorded in the book. The points were even listed above the silver pine.


    ¡°Top grades? Why?¡± Many comprehensions are puzzled, including the Lord who provides fish bones. Snow star fish live under the ice lake, a large number, not uncommon, even the ordinary mortal can occasionally net to a few, in the eyes of the comprehension, the snow star fish is worthless except the fruit, its bones are only more than normal The fish bones are harder and more transparent.


    It can be explained: "The three fish bones should come from the Millennium Snow Star Fish King. The bones are different. They have evolved from the Vanity to the Spirit. It is a good material for refining. As we all know, the Snowfish is very weak, just because Weak, so they want to cultivate into a finer than other spiritual things. And this snow star fish king, after a thousand years of precipitation, even if the qualifications are mediocre, it will eventually become a big weapon. Its strength may even be the comprehension of the Yuan Ying period Not as good as it has the purest spirit of the world."


    The people who listened to the truth listened to the feelings of the big ones, especially the phrase "even if the qualifications are mediocre, and they will eventually become a big tool". Most of the people present are qualified, otherwise they will not frequent the scent of the scent. They may be small or small, or they may become unconstrained, but they will one day be able to achieve something. However, who can understand the boringness of a hundred years, who can experience the desperation of cultivation for decades without any advancement? A "qualified qualification", I do not know how many monks have cut off the road ahead.


    Nowadays, a weak snowfish can actually break through its limits and step by step to the peak. It is indeed a "courage". Although he eventually died in the hands of the self-cultivator, his spirit may enter the reincarnation, and he has the opportunity to reincarnate and regain his life.


    Then, it was still possible to receive a lot of good things. Every time someone asks about the origins and uses of rare materials, he will answer them one by one, and his knowledge is vast and amazing. At the same time, everyone also looked at his character again, because many materials as long as he did not say, even if it is treated as the next product, no one will know, such as the snow star fish bones just now. However, he is still telling the truth, not bullying, just relying on this, it is enough to get the respect of everyone.


    The material acquisition lasted for more than three months, and more than a dozen storage rings were available to collect these materials.


    After the comprehension came, most of them did not leave immediately. There are still questions and answers, and eyesight is extraordinary, just like giving lectures, so that everyone has gained a lot of knowledge.


    Later, some people couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Small landlord, I don¡¯t know how many years have you been practicing?"


    Still ridiculous: "Do you ask this life or past life?"


    This answer made everyone in the room all overwhelmed...


    The materials were collected and it took a few days to sort them out, and then listed a long refining list, many of which were provided by Dan.


    I was able to walk with Sishangyi and collected a lot of recipes. I am not interested in these, but I still have a good memory and I remember almost all the recipes.


    "Little deer, let''s come to Bibi, take a month to see who has refining a lot of treasures, high grade." Still wary.


    ¡°One month?¡± ÑÖ¾ lack of interest.


    Still visible, hooked his collar and raised his eyebrows: "If you win, I will agree to enter the whims with you." The so-called phantom is a small world built by the formation, the world. The day is equivalent to an hour outside, and everything can be done except that it cannot be cultivated. For example, creating the world according to your own ideas, even if the four seasons appear at the same time, no problem. The duration of the illusion is determined by the spiritual power of the formation, and the owner of the formation can also enter and exit on his own.


    What you are looking at is not the pleasure of creating the world, but the constant harmony of life.


    "Okay."


    "Slow, if you lose?"


    "Then let me do a month of hard work in the whimsy."


    Sounds good? So I can agree, but I don¡¯t realize that there is another explanation for the so-called "coolie"...


    The two have retired and began to concentrate on refining. It is still the main refining of the medicinal herbs, and the cockroaches are the spirits.


    Although the repair is a big reduction, but the body''s divine power is flowing, refining the repair artifacts is more than enough.


    One month was fleeting, and when the two went out, they had a confident smile on their faces.


    I can''t wait to come up with their own results, and refining three top-grade spirits, fourteen pieces of Chinese spirits. As for the next product, he went directly to the furnace.


    It is still possible to refine three top-grade panaceas, thirty-five medium-quality panaceans, and four hundred and sixty-six lower-quality pandans. From the quantity and grade, the sputum was completely crushed.


    Just as he was about to announce his victory, he suddenly took another item from the storage ring.


    I can still see it and find out that it is a quasi-scented device!


    "This piece of immortality is enough to be worthy of your hundreds of middle and lower spirits?" ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ Âþ Âþ Âþ Âþ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£


    Still gambling to lose: "OK, this game is your win."


    "I will go to the array now." He threw the quasi-scented device to Shangke, and then he couldn''t see the figure.


    Still speechless, do you want to be so anxious? Old man, isn''t it tired?


    He looked at the immortal device in his hand. Can this level of artifacts cause a tragedy in the realm of comprehension? As a result, this guy is not at all convinced.


    It is still possible to properly collect the spirits and the medicinal herbs, then float into the house and begin to prepare for the "war" - bathing and changing clothes, skin care and beauty, brewing sentiment...


    The two spent more than a month in the whims of the sorcerer, which is the fifteen hours of the outside world.


    Finally, it turned out to be a small mushroom that was topped out.


    It was not until the third day that he reverted to human form and then vowed to win an overwhelming victory in the next test. The point is not "victory" but "overwhelming"!


    However, before this, it is still possible to use the communication symbols left by the repairs to list the grades of the medicinal herbs that he refines, and pass them to them separately, so that they can order according to their own points. They can choose to redeem immediately, or they can wait until the next time the finished product is released before deciding whether to redeem it.


    Many of the comprehensible points are not high, they can only be redeemed for the next product. When they see the list of top grades and Chinese medicines, they all hate how they didn''t care, and provided some rare materials!


    As for the spirit of refining, because the number is too small, it can not be included in the redemption list for the time being. That piece of immortality, no one can afford it at present.

 Chapter 233: Γ07. Backtracking key 6

    For the next two or three years, both Shang and Yu are both in the refining competition. The two have won each other, but in the end they all end in a dog abuse mode. .


    With more and more items available for redemption, the scores of the comprehensions are getting less and less, and they can only watch the good things being exchanged by others. After collective discussion, they have asked for open new ones. The channel to earn points.


    I can think about it, decided to follow the public''s intentions, and reopen the exchange channel. In addition to the materials, everyone can earn points with various drawings and recipes, and exchange them every six months.


    More and more comprehensions have flooded into the Great Shadow Mountain, and the nearby towns have gradually become prosperous because of their arrival. Many sects have also begun to send people to contact with them to show their good intentions.


    It is still possible to trade with the self-cultivators in a bright and honest manner. Although some people who are unpredictable cannot be avoided, most of them are afraid to go to the door to find trouble. Because the defensive array around the Great Shadow Mountain has been thickened several times, the high-level comprehension is also several times more. In accordance with this trend, it is likely that Da Ying Shan will become a sacred place that is no less than other famous mountains and rivers.


    However, things are impermanent.


    The succulent medicinal herbs have enabled many comprehensions to break through the bottleneck and advance. Because of the killing of the cockroaches, the savvy world that once fell into a downturn ushered in a new turning point. Although it only provoked a few small waves, everyone has a sense of joy to see the clouds.


    This joy, until seven years later, finally reached its climax.


    Someone is going to rob, and three people are robbing at the same time.


    One of them came from the big martial art. The original revision has already reached the distraction period, but it has not been able to break through the bottleneck. A few years ago, I took a try to come to the leisure tea, and exchanged a rare material for a nine-yuan Yuandan. The result was smooth after two years.


    The other two were scattered, and they were the first to discover the leisure tea pots of Ding Qiyu and Hua Wei. The relationship between the two and the leisure tea is not shallow, and it is affected by the shackles and shackles. In the near future, they will become a double-repair companion. (Really a "day" for a thousand miles...)


    The three happened to be robbing on the same day.


    Over the Shadow Mountain, the clouds are discolored, the black mist is tumbling, and the golden lightning is hidden in the clouds. The huge pressure is with the wrath of the Thunder, and the people are overwhelmed, like the end of the day.


    All the comprehensions below the Yuan Ying period are all backed away by three thousand miles, and the remaining comprehensions are all masters of the high hands.


    However, it was not too much to pay attention to the appearance of the robbery. Although it happened in Da Ying Shan, it was mainly targeted at the robbers. Others could only watch the robbery process outside the robbery if they were adequate.


    However, when the robbery is about to start, it is still possible to gradually realize that it is wrong.


    The first is the reaction of cockroaches. I saw the exposure of the blue veins on his face, the disorder of the body''s power, the suffocating suffocating suffocation, the strong wind, and the hovering around the two people, like a pair of enemies.


    The second is the location of the robbery cloud. The three robbers, like the traction of some kind of power, came to the area where they were, and gradually formed a new robbery on his head.


    At the same time as the horror, two words suddenly appeared in the brain: "Heaven"!


    He speculated on various possibilities, but did not expect that the sacred sect would come in this form. Use the power of the robbery to punish those who are guilty. What is even more frightening is that the three robbers will be together, and if they don¡¯t go, they will inevitably fly away.


    "Little mushroom, leave here!" Bloody, red eyes, reminded of the extreme with a repressed voice.


    "Less, prepare to rob!" Shang can take out a few sacred spirits from the storage ring and stuff them into their mouths.


    He collected materials, refining medicinal herbs, and making monks in these years, for this day!


    Immediately, six pieces of top-quality spirits can be combined into one defensive array. Then, the singer that was refining that year was handed to him.


    He refused: "I am worried that I will lose control and fall into the murderous devil. Holding this weapon, I am afraid it will hurt you."


    You can nod your head and express your intentions. You will hold this piece of immortal in your hand.


    At this time, the day of robbery started, dozens of serpentine lightning broke down and formed a piece of electric rain. The world is roaring, the rocks are shaking, and huge waves of waves are swirling around. The self-cultivators who watched far away felt a guilty conscience, let alone the four people who were robbing.


    The second lightning and the third lightning followed, and the power was stronger than once.


    The onlookers of the spectators quickly discovered the anomaly. Why did most of the lightning strike down the position of the monk and the monk? They have no need to rob! Is it that the robbery will also be biased? !


    Bang! A loud noise, as if in the heart, people can not help but shudder.


    In the distance, the rocks are shattered, the grass and the grass are flying, and it seems that the gods are waving a sledgehammer to destroy the earth.


    Bathing in the blood, eyes are sometimes clear and sometimes chaotic, breathing is extremely disordered.


    Can still be assisted by the side, using the spirit and array method to resist the attack of the robbery. However, the power of the three robbers far exceeded his expectations. However, between the counts, he suffered a minor internal injury.


    He is more serious than him. He must not only resist the sacred condemnation, but also restrain the demons. The internal and external difficulties are on the verge of collapse.


    Seeing the fifth wave and the sixth wave of lightning are about to fall, I am still ready to go all out. Suddenly I feel that the surrounding pressure is reduced. The lightning blows up in the air, and the layers are weakened. When it falls to the front, only 30% of Yuwei is left.


    I can still see the difference in my heart, and I understand what happened.


    The self-cultivators who have been submerged near Da Ying Shan have successively opened their respective defensive arrays and united to resist the robbery.


    As they move, more comprehensions join, and the layers of defense stack up to form a solid barrier. However, most of their repairs have not yet reached the distraction period. They are extremely reluctant to fight against the robbery. When each defense is broken, one person will be seriously injured and withdraw. When the ninth day of the robbery was launched, no one dared to compete with Tianwei.


    Everyone can only pray in the heart for the blessing of both.


    The nine-day Tianwei slammed down, and the fierce cold light suddenly shone, and everyone closed their eyes subconsciously.


    Just listening to the bang, the big earthquake trembled, the wind was like a sickle, scratching the skin, and there was a sting.


    But for a moment, the tremor stopped and everything went to calm. The crowd slowly opened their eyes, first seeing a semi-arc-shaped white light, looming in the air.


    Under the power of the robbery, it can still maintain its operation. What is its powerful defense? and¡­¡­


    "I don''t know if it is my illusion. How do I think that the hood looks like a mushroom...?" A comprehension suddenly began.


    "I don''t think it''s an illusion, it''s really a mushroom." His companion confirmed his judgment.


    As the fog dissipated, a huge mushroom appeared clearly in front of everyone, and the white light flickered, like a queen, proud of the world, and all beings.


    Still sitting in the pit, unable to sit in the pit, looked at the hand of this immortal device, and looked at the fainting stunned, almost silent.


    This guy actually designed the defensive wall of the immortal device into a mushroom shape! It¡¯s not that he looks down on the mushroom, and the mellow and lovely shape of the mushroom is completely inconsistent with the style of the prestige weapon.


    This mushroom control is really no cure.


    You can still pick up the semi-damaged jewels, then carry the shackles and walk into the pre-built basement.


    The situation is not very good, and the whole body is repaired into nothing, and the injury is heavy and the breath is suffocating. But I still feel happy in my heart. Yes, I am still very happy to see that my man has only half a life left. Because the heavier the injury, the shorter the time of the end of the sacred, the greater the chance of survival.


    I can still clean up a little, and feed him to treat Dan, then help him to lie in bed and sleep with him.


    Before he fell asleep, he was still pondering his heart, waiting for the injury to recover a little. He would like to thank the monks who helped each other...


    Because of the excessive loss, I can still sleep for three days before I wake up. But when he woke up, he found that he was gone, leaving only a note on the table with four words: I want to be quiet.


    Quiet you a hair! Who is quiet? Is there a mushroom? Isn''t it repaired to be destroyed? What do you think?


    The paper can still be torn apart, and he still doesn''t know that it is not just repaired, but it can no longer be practiced. This is undoubtedly a huge blow to him who has always been proud. He can be ruthless, or he can abandon evil and be good, and even dare to be enemies with destiny. He can''t stand himself as a wasteful person. He can not only protect the little mushroom, but also become his burden.


    He dragged his tired body and walked slowly through the mountains and forests, his eyes filled with unwillingness and anger.


    "Ah - hateful!" A fist squatted on the trunk, his face was blue and green: mD, hurting Laozi!


    He retracted his hand stiffly, screaming in silence and falling down.


    I don''t know how long it took, and suddenly I looked up and the loss on my face disappeared. I replaced it with a sigh of relief.


    He looked around and felt that the environment was very strange and he didn''t know where he was.


    "Little mushroom, little mushroom..." He looked around for the familiar figure and kept calling his name.


    At this moment, a white shadow jumped out of the bushes and danced to the slap.


    "Rabbit..." I remembered, the little mushroom told him that if he got lost, he opened the kit hanging around his neck.


    È¡³ö Take out a piece of silk from the kit with three tips.


    He automatically filtered the first two. According to the third article, take out the communication symbol in the storage ring, crush it, and then kneel in place, waiting quietly.


    Time flies very slowly, and every moment, the fear of jealousy is deepened, as if there is only one person left in the whole world.


    Small mushrooms, small mushrooms, small mushrooms...


    I don''t know how long it took, and the rustling sound of the leaves suddenly came from my ear. I suddenly raised my head and saw that the familiar figure was coming to him.


    He rushed over without hesitation and hugged the people.


    "Little deer?" Is it fine? You can still hold him and gently appease.


    After his peace of mind is restored, he can still count down: "I don''t want to be quiet after watching you!"


    I was puzzled: "Who is quiet?"


    Yes: "That is a lazy goods that always comes out when others are irritated, and they seem to be omnipotent and inaction."


    "Then I will not think about it, I like the little mushroom that I can do."


    Acceptable: "..."


    When I got home at night, I could still rub my back and say to him: "Fawn, no matter what you become, I will stay with you."


    The body of the skeleton was stiff, and he only listened to him: "I have become a waste person, and I am afraid I will never be able to cultivate again."


    "so what?"


    "Unable to cultivate means to experience the mortal life and death, only the life that lasts for decades, how to stay with you?"


    "Oh, even if this world can only be kept for decades, but we still have the next life. No matter how many times you turn back, I will find you. So, don''t feel bad, don''t give up, only the soul is not destroyed, our fate will be Will not break."


    "But, I won''t remember you until the next life. Every day I spend with you is my most precious treasure."


    "I will help you remember, and then create new memories with you."


    He turned his head and stared at it as if he wanted to engrave him into the soul.


    "Hey, I suddenly have an idea. When we have a good injury, we will leave everything here and go out to travel?"


    "Well, listen to you."


    A month later, it was still possible to send invitations to the general public. The four-party monks were invited to exchange the surplus medicine and the spirits for the middle and lower materials of several thousand silver and several storage spaces. This price is almost the same as the white one. Everyone understands that he is expressing his gratitude, and he has not refused. He thinks that there will be good opportunities in the future.


    It was not until a few months later that the talents found that they could still and did not know when they had left the Great Shadow Mountain and became a mystery.


    Soon after, in the towns where mortals gathered, there were two doctors who hanged the pot and helped the world. They were highly skilled and treated free of charge for the poor people. I don¡¯t know how many lives were saved.


    These two people are just as good as they are. They traveled all over the world and traveled the world, looking for ways to rebuild, while hanging the pot to help the world, to medically repair morality. There is no jade food, no wind, only windy food, two sleeves breeze.


    The shackles of the past are full of enthusiasm, faded into a sigh of relief, and enjoy life in peace, until the old age, still still as handsome as ever, the style is still the same.


    "Small mushroom, I am very sorry." Sitting on the small boat, looking at the distant mountain in the distance, suddenly said.


    ¡°Why should you apologize?¡±


    "Before the present world, if I have not killed too much, how can you suffer from suffering with me?"


    "Do you feel bitter?" He could hold the fishing rod in one hand and put it on his knees, looking at him with his head.


    Take a look at it and think back to the experience of the past few decades, then smile: "Well, don''t suffer."


    So, don''t hurt spring and autumn. I can still look at it and turn my attention to the float.


    After a while, I heard the old voice of the old man: "Little mushroom, remember your promise, we meet in the afterlife, and..."


    I love you.


    The sound has disappeared.


    Still no turning back, only two lines of tears slowly slipped over the cheeks.


    Despite knowing that they still have the opportunity to meet, he is still uncomfortable. This man has to experience his death painfully every time, this world is finally his turn...


    After his death, he was buried under the cliff, then self-destructed, turned into a mushroom, planted in his grave, and the bunny became their guardian beast.


    After the millennium, the new mushroom demon was born, and the beggar rabbit was caught in the bag early, which made an alternative love...

 Chapter 234: Ξre: the defender

    Zhangze is dead, and he will die when the experiment is about to succeed and he has the chance to return to a normal person from a detainee who has been deprived of his feelings. In the hand of his brother.


    Lu Xiufan is holding Shangze, who is blood-stained. The whole person is like an ice cave. The brain almost loses the ability to think. He can only watch the bright eyes, gradually lose his brilliance, with nostalgia and apology, silently Say goodbye to the world.


    "Ozawa!" He shouted in pain, unable to accept the facts at hand.


    At this moment, I suddenly felt that there was liquid dripping on my fingertips. Lu Xiufan looked up and saw Shangze¡¯s closed right eye corner. I don¡¯t know when a stream of tears flowed.


    Everyone thought that the promiser had no feelings, but his Ozawa, cried. At the moment of death, I cried. He used his tears to break the curse of the imprisonment.


    Lu Xiufan¡¯s body is hard to suppress and tremble.


    His Ozawa is emotional! He loves life more than anyone, so he will cry because he is not willing! Will cry because of sadness.


    "Ozawa!" Lu Xiufan hugged him tightly, and he couldn''t help himself.


    The lab was a mess, and the mad Lu Xiuqi was forcibly sent to the ward by the guards, and the situation was quickly reported to the Queen.


    After the follow-up transaction, Lu Xiufan was as vigorous and resolute as ever, and there was no abnormality on the surface, but the cronies around him could feel his change.


    From his mad investigation of the truth of the incident, he can see that he is hateful to the behind-the-scenes murderers. Lu Xiuqi tested the madness agent in the body, which is the special psychotropic drug that Shangze¡¯s stepmother secretly injected to Shangze, which can trigger the madness of psychotic infection.


    Lu Xiuqi is the husband of the Queen. If he is involved in the inspection of Lu Xiufan¡¯s experimental results, he will inevitably be suspected by the Queen. The other party obviously wants to use Lu Xiuqi to inspire the contradiction between him and the queen, but he did not expect that their therapeutic agents have been successfully developed. There is absolutely no reason to murder Lu Xiuqi in order to avoid the inspection.


    The result of this research is that Shang Ze exchanged his life.


    Lu Xiufan fully invested in the investigation of the incident, and all the suspected targets were all inspected once again. The means of this, the high efficiency, made people feel frustrated. A sleeping beast was awakened by them and began its ferocious slaughter. The nobles ushered in the most terrible winter in history. The capital of Soya is filled with chilling gas, and even civilians are aware of the precursors of the wind and rain.


    Two years later, Lu Xiufan swept three interest-making gangs, from underworld organizations to bank officials, from underground sales to the governor of the state, from diplomatic commerce to the Chancellor of the Exchequer, from bottom to top, one by one. The most shocking of these is the Minister of State for Science, Gessen, who is highly authoritative in the field of science and once regarded as the pride of the Union. He turned out to be a shameless foreign spy. For decades, he did not know how much national intelligence he sold.


    In order to investigate these people, Lu Xiufan also paid a painful price. The right eye was blind, and there were many gunshot wounds on his body. He was on the verge of life and death, and he was living in danger and intimidation every day.


    Change to the average person, have long been swearing or low-key action. However, Lu Xiufan has no fear, and he will decide. When a person with a heavy, savvy and capable person slams his life and slams his opponent, basically no one can escape the net. What''s more, he also has the support of Her Majesty the Queen and Prince Lu Xiuqi. As long as the evidence is conclusive and the plan is perfect, it can be broken, and the rights center will be reshuffled with the thunder.


    Two years is not enough to clean up all the relevant personnel, but Lu Xiufan''s strong sniper has already made them angry, and it is afraid that they will touch the Queen''s bottom line.


    Although Lu Xiufan does not care, he cannot but consider it for his brother and family. He handed over most of his rights, only retaining the title, as the Queen''s Senate, seclusion in the second line.


    For the rest of the day, he shifted his main focus to the development and development of psychotherapeutics. This is the result of Shang Ze''s exchange of life, and his last wish, extending the life expectancy of the promised, let them get the respect and status they deserve, and return to society.


    After consulting with other researchers, Lu Xiufan decided to name the drug "Shangshi No.1". "Shang" is the surname after Yueze became the observant. Lu Xiufan always called him "Shangze" because Yuejia is no longer qualified to crown his surname in his name.


    "Cough!" Lu Xiufan wiped the blood of his mouth with his hands, and his eyes were indifferent.


    After several years of fatigue and injury, his body became extremely poor, but he did not care, not only did not follow the doctor''s advice, but also often used potent drugs to suppress the disease, overdraft vitality.


    A pleasing music ringing sounded, reminding Lu Xiufan to rest.


    The familiar ringtone is still the same, but the person is no longer there.


    Shangze always has a lot of planning, and every minute and every second has a rich set of content. Every day with him, he is happy.


    Lu Xiufan left the study and walked slowly into the bedroom. The vast space is as cold as ever.


    He took out Shangze''s personal computer from the drawer, opened the screen, and leaned on the bed to browse the files inside.


    These documents, he has seen thousands of times, some are the learning materials collected by Shangze, some are the video games he downloaded, and some are his own drawings and recipes. Every time I look at it, I have new feelings. Shang Ze''s hobby, Shang Ze''s diligence, Shang Ze''s versatile... one by one in front of him, he only hates that he did not know him earlier and cared about him. Now I can only miss everything from the texts he left behind.


    Clicking over and over again, reading, suddenly, an invisible icon flashes underneath. Lu Xiu Fan moved in the heart and moved back a few times. The icon flashed again. The speed was very fast and the color was transparent. It is difficult for ordinary people to pay attention.


    After trying a few times, Lu Xiu Fan saw that it was a lock icon with wings.


    "This is... hidden files?" There are still hidden files in Shangze''s computer?


    The appearance of a "lock" means that a key is required to open.


    Shangze''s encryption technology is very clear, and it took a lot of time to open it with Lu Xiufan''s ability.


    After a cracking of the lock, it appears on the screen, is an exquisite treasure chest, the location of the treasure chest lock hole, there is a fingerprint verification box.


    Lu Xiufan thought that the fingerprint of Shangze would be needed to open it. Who knows that he is free to go, the treasure chest has actually opened.


    As the soothing music rang, a series of pictures appeared on the screen, a total of 789.


    The first is a photo of the panoramic view of the villa, followed by a photo of the butler''s watering flower, and the third is Lu Xifan, a formal dress. Lu Xiufan in the photo, standing in the purple flower sea, looks pretty, deep-eyed, pale golden sunlight for the temperament of his cold, adding a touch of softness that is hard to detect.


    Continue to look through, the fourth is a hand holding a pen, and an unfinished cake is drawn on the white paper. The date is shown on July 19th, which is the birthday of Shangze.


    Lu Xiufan only felt that his heart was tight and couldn''t help but cover his mouth.


    He naturally took the opportunity to Shang Zeyu, but let him alone in this way to celebrate his birthday, birthday gift is just a hand-painted cake.


    "Ozawa..." Lu Xiufan lowered his head and clenched his fists, trying to suppress his emotions.


    After a while, he converges slightly and continues to look down.


    Next, the photos are varied, including teacups, vases, decorative paintings, crystal lamps, baths, kitchens, slippers, cufflinks, snacks, etc., as well as high-rise buildings, vehicles, garden sets, novelty dolls, racing scenes that you see when you go out. There is nothing like clothing, food, shelter, and transportation. Shangze seems to be observing and recording everything in this world in his own way.


    After the photo, most of them are Lu Xiufan, who contemplates him, entertain him~www.novelhall.com~, smile him, tea him, angry him, cold him, sleeping him ......


    It turns out that he is in the eyes of Shang Ze, is this the case?


    A man with flesh and blood, vivid and lively.


    789 photos, Lu Xiu Fan watched for 6 hours. It was not until the last one that I finally saw Shang Ze¡¯s figure.


    He sat quietly in the pavilion in the garden, his back straight and his eyes soft, and a few petals fluttered around him, looking like an elegant prince.


    This photo is obviously taken by someone else, and it is in the case of Shang Ze¡¯s willingness.


    Later, Lu Xiufan asked his own housekeeper whether he had taken a photo of Shang Ze.


    Fei Lin said with a sigh of relief: "Yeah, that time, I asked you to take a picture of you, especially in the garden. As a result, if you have something to come back, I have to give him a shot. I think about it later. Have a chance, who knows..."


    Needless to say later, Lu Xiufan is also very clear. On the third day of the photo, Shangze left forever.


    Lu Xiufan could no longer hold back his tears and couldn''t stop crying.


    Shangze loves him.


    Love him deeply in the way that the observant is unique!


    A few days later, Lu Xiufan took a photo of himself and put it together with Shang Ze¡¯s photo.


    "Ozawa, you leave a world with your own eyes, and I will use my eyes to leave another world for you."


    Lu Xiufan began to be keen on taking pictures, shooting all his sights and smells, and then depositing it into his treasure chest.


    789 photos, and finally became 256,915.


    Until Lu Xiufan died, he was 48 years old.

 Chapter 235: ΞBacktrack 7

    "...At present, our psychotherapeutics have achieved key results, and we are expected to..."


    The voice was continually introduced into Lu Xiu¡¯s ear. He raised his head in confusion, and the pupils of the sputum gradually condensed. Everything in front of him was familiar and unfamiliar. The laboratory, researcher, brother Lu Xiuqi, therapeutic agents, and...


    Ozawa!


    When Lu Xiufan breathed a stagnation, the heart almost stopped beating. Ozawa, who had left him more than a decade ago, actually appeared in front of him.


    "what!"


    At this moment, a scream rang, and Lu Xiuqi around him suddenly rushed to a researcher, biting his ear, and then broke away from the suppression of others, and took the metal chair to the position where the brain was located.


    Lu Xiufan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He will never forget this scene. Every time he thinks, he will regret himself. Why can''t he be faster? If he is faster, he can save his Ozawa!


    The chair flew past the front, Lu Xiu Fan violently rushed straight, firmly grasping one leg of the metal chair, the whole person was pulled forward by the inertia and took a few steps forward. Although he tried to stop it, the back of the metal chair was still in the back of the brain.


    Still snoring, soft down to the ground.


    "Ozawa!" Lu Xiufan red eyes, dropped the chair in his hand, quickly rushed to the side of Shang Ke, carefully carried him into his arms, and then used his trembling fingers to check his breath...


    Alive, still alive.


    Lu Xiufan looked up and gave a sigh of relief, his face showing a relieved expression.


    In the lab, there was chaos. Lu Xiufan couldn¡¯t care for the madman who was still mad. He couldn¡¯t walk to the medical room, and told the guard to deal with the aftermath.


    Although he did not know why he was born again, he thanked God for his care and gave him a chance to change history. As long as he can save Ozawa, no matter how much he has to pay, he will not hesitate!


    [Brain repair... estimated time is three months...]


    [Dear host, I am sorry. Since the system must follow the rules of the world, the time and place of each round cannot be accurately located, so it is inevitable that the host will be harmed. Please also forgive me. ]


    Yes: : When did you become so polite?


    [The advantages of the system are as good as the hair, but the dear host did not find it. ]


    Yes: Can you use the idioms first to talk about the advantages?


    [Dear host, you are now brain-dead, and the decline in understanding is normal. ]


    Acceptable: Take back what I praised you before.


    [End of the chat, please enter the elegant sleepy male model, wake up after three months. ]


    Although I have always known that the system is not reliable, I still can''t think that this time it would be so outrageous.


    The system said that the three months do not know which plane is calculated. In short, when he wakes up, it is already three years!


    Three months and three years, a difference of ten thousand eight thousand?


    Still lying in the hospital bed, looking at the ceiling with ecstasy. Just woke up, the brain is still a little confused, seeing the time displayed on the wall clock, slowly remembering everything in this world.


    According to the development of the previous world, now is the third year after his "death", and I don''t know how Lu Xiufan is doing, whether the therapeutic agent has been developed successfully.


    "Ozawa." In meditation, a slightly suppressed voice came from the side.


    I could turn my head and look around. I saw Lu Xiufan walking quickly, kneeling beside the bed, holding his hand tightly, and his eyes were full of excitement and joy that could not be concealed: "You finally woke up."


    Still moving the lips, seems to want to say something, but the throat is dry, and there is no sound for the time being.


    "Don''t worry, take it slowly." Lu Xiufan called the doctor. After a series of tests, tests, and infusion, he finally determined that he could still be clear in consciousness and his mind basically returned to normal.


    Lu Xiufan sat on the edge of the bed, quietly gazing at the still sleepy face, years of depression, pain, remorse, at this moment, all turned into satisfaction and Enron...


    Three days later, I was already able to sit in a wheelchair and sway freely around the villa. During this period, he also learned from Lu Xifan¡¯s mouth about some major events in the past three years. First of all, the forces of the various parties were smashed by Lu Xiu Fan, and a large number of black sheep were cleaned up. Many large families suffered heavy losses. The emerging forces took the opportunity to rise and are in a critical period of power replacement.


    Secondly, the research and development of psychotherapeutic agents has obtained international patents and is exclusively produced and sold by the commercial institutions affiliated to Lujia.


    The acceptable brain is also cured under the repair of therapeutic agents, greatly extending the life of the promiser. It is only this kind of medicine that can not completely repair the damaged emotional elements, whether it can regain normal emotional fluctuations, and also have to guard the recovery of the contractor itself.


    It is still thought that this is not a problem for himself. He can express his feelings well before he is cured, let alone after heal. But what surprised him was that he could not control his facial muscles.


    I blinked at the mirror for a while, and my face was still a cold and calm expression.


    How is this going?


    When I was wondering, the sound of the system suddenly popped up: [The situation is like this, the seventh nerve of the host is damaged, which is commonly known as the facial nerve. Although the system tries to repair it, it still leaves some small problems. ]


    ¡°Is there not a ¡®perfect image package?¡¯ What to say ¡®no matter what kind of accident, you can show the perfect 360-degree facial expression without a dead end¡¯. Now it¡¯s just that facial nerve damage is not enough?¡±


    [Dear host, do you know what is the normal facial nerve damage? The expression is tense, the eyes are slanting, the teeth are unclear, and the water is flowing. If the image is not perfect, the host can''t read it. ]


    "Is it so serious that you said it?"


    [The system is "slightly" exaggerated, but it is undeniable that the perfect image package plays an important role in maintaining the host image. ]


    Yes: "...so, can I only do one facet in the future?"


    [Not at all, the perfect image package will continue to repair the damaged nerves of the host. It will last for a year or two, and it will last for seven or eight years. ]


    "A year or two and seven or eight years, is the span in the middle a little too big?"


    [It can be a good repair. The system returned irresponsibly.


    Yes: You are no longer the one I know, although there is no limit to the reality, but the system of seeking truth from facts.


    At this moment, Lu Xiufan walked into the room and saw that he was sitting in the window and looking in the mirror. He could not help but ask, "What happened?"


    Still shaking his head, saying nothing, then put the mirror on the window sill and turned to look at him.


    Lu Xiufan walked behind and was pushing the wheelchair to the house and said: "There is something I want to discuss with you."


    Will be able to hold the sofa, give him a pillow, cover the blanket, Lu Xiu Fan said: "Before to prevent someone from harming you, I declared that you have died, and then secretly transferred you here. Now you have Recovery, I need to reassign you an identity."


    Lu Xiu Fan looked at Shang Ke, his eyes filled with gentleness: "Ozawa, what do you want to call?"


    Shang Ke pulled his hand and wrote the word "ÉпÉ" in his hand.


    "Good, cocoa..." Lu Xiufan whispered softly and smiled. "Okay, from now on, you are called ''Shangke'', not the Yueze of Yuejia, nor the conservative, Shangze. It¡¯s a true free man ¨C it¡¯s OK.¡±


    It¡¯s still shining in the eyes, just as smart as it is in memory.


    Lu Xiufan took his face and snorted on his lips: "Coco, wait for you to raise your body, let''s go travel?"


    Still swaying in the sky, I feel a cool moment in my wrist, looking down, I saw a watch-type camera on my left hand.


    "Happy birthday, cocoa."


    The picture of the hand-painted cake is one of the regrets of Lu Xiufan¡¯s past life. On July 19th, he remembered this date firmly, and every year after that, he would send him a cake, a sweet, authentic cake.


    "Happy birthday, Ze Shao." Fei Lin pushed a big cake into the room, laughing and blessing.


    The brow''s eyebrows are slightly curved, but although the curvature is small, it can easily feel his joy.


    "Cocoa, make a wish." Lu Xiufan helped him to light the candle, a total of eight, plus three years of slumber, still 26 years old this year, "I will help you with whatever wish."


    I hope that I can do it for a lifetime.


    Suddenly he looked up and stamped a seal on Lu Xiu¡¯s mouth.


    Lu Xiufan¡¯s heart was too late to be released, and he saw that he could reach out to Fei Lin.


    His face was black and he stopped: "This can''t be done." He said, he also cast a warning to his butler.


    For the first time, the housekeeper who has always been loyal to his duties, contrary to the wishes of his master, walked to the side of Shangke without fear, and solemnly offered his face.


    I can hold him in one hand and take a sip on his face.


    Lu Xiufan stared at Feilin, who was miserly looking at his eyes, wondering if he should exercise the rights of his family...


    In fact, there is no concept of birthdays. The reason why you will leave a hand-painted cake on your computer is just a whim. He did not know his own "heavy wave" and let Lu Xiu Fan remember for a lifetime.


    Of course, being able to have a birthday with a lover is a very happy thing, but I still cherish this intention.


    In the evening, I had a hot bath, but I was sitting on the bed and using my computer to organize my photos.


    At this moment, Fei Lin walked into the room with a hot drink.


    "Ze Shao." He first put the hot drink on the bedside table, and then he said, "There is one thing I want to ask about Ze."


    Still can stop the action, turned to look at him and signaled him.


    Fei Lin said with a sorrow: "The adults have worked very hard in recent years. They often encounter terrorist attacks. They almost lost their lives several times. They have left many injuries. The doctor told him to take good care and he was delayed. Down. If Ze Shao does not wake up one day, he will not be peaceful for a day. If he goes on this way, the old wounds will sink, and I am afraid it will be difficult to cure. I hope that Ze Shao can persuade him."


    Still, his face was so heavy that he shut the computer and let Fei Lin take him to the wheelchair, then pushed him toward Lu Xiufan¡¯s bedroom.


    Just walking to the door, I heard a cough that was deliberately depressed.


    You can still pout your mouth and push the door straight.


    Lu Xiufan raised him alertly, and after seeing it, his expression was stiff.


    The usual sight swept across the medicine bottle on the table and the water in his hand.


    It is no wonder that these Tianlu Xiu Fan did not have a room with him. He thought that he had already defeated the power of the body and became an innocent man who knew how to abstain from sex. He did not expect that he was really sick, but he still harbored it. Found by him...

 Chapter 236: ΞBacktrack 7

    Lu Xiufan calmly put the bottle away, then walked to the side of Shangke, Wensheng asked: "How can I still not sleep?"


    Still can''t say anything, just looking at him quietly. Lu Xiufan was stunned by his heart and was trying to explain a few words. Suddenly he heard a burst of music ringing in the room, suggesting that the rest time was up.


    "Good night." But the sound of the sound spit out two words, then control the wheelchair, turned and left.


    Lu Xiufan looked awkwardly: I just stared at him for so long, "in order to wait for the time to arrive, and he said "good night"?


    "Cocoa." Lu Xiufan quickly caught up and went into the room with him.


    The wheelchair can still be parked at the door. When he comes in, he raises his hand and closes the door, and slams it.


    Lu Xiufan looked at the closed door and looked at the dull expression. Is this going to be a sin, or is it to settle after the fall? Or... domestic violence? What is the inexplicable expectation?


    Can still open the quilt and lie in the bed, leaving half of the bed, then looking at him sideways, jewel-like eyes, Yingying flashing.


    This kind of temptation, Lu Xiufan can not resist. When he returned to God, the man was already lying around.


    "Cocoa, I have a cough at night, which may affect your sleep." Lu Xiufan tried his best to struggle. Who knows that just finished this sentence, I can see that I can take a pair of headphones from the next cabinet, put it on my ear very calmly, then click on the smart screen of the bed, select a music album from inside, click Play.


    Lu Xiufan: "..."


    Then, the contractor of the promiser can be opened again, pointing to the additional treaty of "sleeping with sleep" above.


    Lu Xiufan¡¯s gaze passed through ¡°sleeping with sleep¡± and fell behind the ¡°to accompany love¡±.


    For three years, he was still asleep for three years, and he was lonely for three years.


    "Coco, you are no longer a promiser, you don''t need to fulfill this contract." Lu Xiufan took him into his arms and sighed, "Just do what you want to do."


    What do you want to do? There is only one word: Hey!


    Can still hold his waist, look up and kiss him on his lips, retreat, kiss again.


    The soft touch on the lips makes Lu Xiu Fan feel happy and bloody. I always feel that his cocoa wakes up more cute and tempting than before.


    Lu Xiufan couldn''t help but deepen the kiss. The familiar and beautiful feeling made him whole hot. God knows how much he wants to kiss him, hug him, take possession of him, make him a part of himself, and never be able to leave him.


    "Cough..." At the moment of affection, Lu Xiufan suddenly let go, and turned to lean against the bed and coughed fiercely.


    You can sit up and help him back, while sighing in his heart: broke his body, seeing how you will stand in the sky and show your glory.


    "Is sick... I have to be cured." Shang Ke just secretly gave him a pulse, as Fei Lin said, it is a hidden danger left by the old injury. Although it is not a big problem, it takes a long time to take care of it.


    When Lu Xiufan was slightly relieved, he could still call the housekeeper and urge him to take the medicine.


    Lu Xiufan put down the water cup and saw that he could still look at him without hesitation. He said, "Nothing, just a small illness. I have recently taken medicine, don''t worry."


    It is not acceptable to take medicine.


    Suddenly said: "You said before... Want to travel with me?"


    "Yes, what do you want to go to?" Lu Xiufan asked.


    Can nod, open the electronic map, pointing to a coordinate.


    "Lindezhen? Well, the scenery and the law and order there are good." Lu Xiufan agreed.


    It is not only her scenery and law and order that she can still see, but also because she is the legendary nourishment, old, holy, and earth.


    In the capital, Lu Xiufan must always be vigilant, dare not relax, and can not rest in peace. Those forces that have been suppressed by him have not had the opportunity to turn over, but there have been cases of retaliation. If you encounter one or two desperados who want to burn jade, you may be in danger at any time.


    Still reliable on Lu Xiufan''s shoulders, quietly listening to Lu Xiufan''s introduction to the situation in Lindezhen, although this information can be found online, but he still listened very carefully.


    However, for a long time, the voice suddenly stopped, but I could still look up and found that Lu Xiufan fell asleep on the bed, his brows were tight, and he was deeply tired. He did not know that he was sleeping for three years. How did it happen?


    When he was just helping him to lie down, he slammed his eyes openly. Two sharp eyes fell on Shang Ke, and then quickly converge. He reached out and hugged his waist and buried his head in his neck. Close your eyes.


    I can still feel his relaxation, peace of mind, pull the quilt, and wrap the two together, revealing only two heads that are dependent on each other.


    Good night, my lover.


    After a month, it is still good. Lu Xiufan left all the chores in accordance with the plan and took him quietly to leave the capital.


    Can still have a new identity card, Lu Xiu Fan also changed his face, renting an independent small building in the suburb of Linde Town under the name of "Chen Yu", there is a beautiful maple forest outside the small building, the neighbor Most of the right homes are old people who support them every day.


    The pseudonym "Chen Chen" is still desirable. The beautiful scenery of the spring, the spring "Ïü" is short, and Lu Xiufan feels very satisfied.


    During the trip, Lu Xiufan used his secretly cultivated forces to completely avoid the eyes of the capital. Even his brother did not know where he was going. He only wants the monks to enjoy their two-person world calmly in a place where no one knows them.


    "Cocoa, what are you doing?" Lu Xiufan saw that he could still lie in front of the floor to the window, not knowing what to write.


    "Itinerary." You can still hand the paper to him.


    Lu Xiufan sat next to him and unfolded the paper, one by one: "August 10th, urban walk; August 11th, food exploration; August 12th, Xiyuan River rafting; August 13th, fashion Expo; On August 14th, the scenery is selling art..."


    The long journey has been arranged until October, and every day is not repeated. Lu Xiufan is going to give him a slap.


    "What do you think?"


    Lu Xiufan looked at his serious expression and smiled: "I will listen to you."


    The next day, the two began to implement the plan on the itinerary.


    However, the plan was always unable to keep up with the changes, and the first day of the trip was disrupted.


    The two first lost their way in the city, and then they encountered heavy rain. They had to find a restaurant nearby to eat by the rain.


    However, the heavy rain did not destroy their good mood. After filling the stomach, Lu Xiufan asked the waiter to help buy an umbrella, and then walked in the rain with the can.


    The city is shrouded in a misty rain and fog, surrounded by pedestrians who come and go, it seems that only they are not affected by the rain.


    The two went to the store, watched a movie, and finally spent an afternoon in the video game city, and together they cleared three games and won the full house. Then went to the food street to eat a big meal, until late at night, still did not find the way home.


    So they opened a luxury suite in a high-end hotel.


    Closing the door, Lu Xiufan''s first thing is to take off all the wet clothes on his body, then pick up it and walk into the bathroom. One day of play, not only did not make him feel tired, but more exciting.


    In the mist of the mist, two hot bodies were entangled, and the shattered cockroaches were hidden by the sound of water. Lu Xiufan took the towel and wiped the water drops on the two people. Then he returned to the room and pressed him back. He violently entered, no apex, and rushed him with quick and regular movements. Full of enthusiasm and exuberant energy.


    During this time, Lu Xiufan has been holding back, worried that his eagerness will hurt him. But at this moment away from the capital, he can no longer bear it, just want to possess this person rudely, wildly, and without scruple. Lu Xiufan pressed him to the bed and provoked his legs to move forward and let himself go deeper. Still can''t keep up with his rhythm, he can only let him be at his mercy, empty his brain and enjoy his ups and downs.


    In the morning, the first rays of sunlight penetrated into the dimly lit room through the gaps in the curtains.


    With a bang, the curtains were pulled open, and a large expanse of sunlight was poured over the messy bed, and the people on the bed were not gently awakened.


    Lu Xiufan narrowed his eyes and looked up at the window in front of the window.


    "Good morning, Ah Xiu." She could turn her head, with the color of the sun in her eyes, and the soft hair twitched with his movements.


    At this moment, Lu Xiufan felt that his heart seemed to be filled with happiness.


    He walked to the side of Shang Ke and held him in his arms. The tenderness in his eyes was like the snow and ice under the warm sun. Wang Jue¡¯s cold and strong, in front of his lover, all turned into gentle and affectionate.


    "Yesterday''s trip was disrupted, and we have come back today." Lu Xiufan said.


    Still shaking his head: "No need."


    ¡°Why?¡± Lu Xiufan asked. ¡°You don¡¯t want to complete those plans?¡±


    "Surprise is unplanned, enjoyment and no trip." Still looking up at him, "I can''t predict the weather, and I can''t predict the accident, just like I can''t predict the position of our love."


    The first few words were okay. When I heard the last sentence, Lu Xiufan couldn¡¯t help but smile, especially when he saw a serious look and felt more cola.


    "Well, it makes a lot of sense." Lu Xiufan asked with interest, "What do you think of the position last night?"


    Ever-changing, coquettish!


    Thinking in my heart, my mouth replied: "Seven up and down, there is no rule!"


    Lu Xiu Fan strongly smiled and self-reviewed: "Then I will change to eight up and seven times next time? Or seven to seven out, will there be more rules?"


    "The point is not the number of times."


    "what is that?"


    ¡°Quality and time.¡± It¡¯s a bit of an in-depth discussion of the academic style. ¡°In view of your superficial skills, I feel it is necessary to edit a **** tutorial.¡±


    "...Is my technology so shallow that I need to edit the tutorial?"


    I can pat him on the shoulder and encourage: "Don''t be discouraged, with the ability of Ah Xiu, I believe that I will learn quickly and go further."


    "You are right." Lu Xiu Fan''s eyes were dark and dumb: "I really need a more ''into'' step."


    "what¡­¡­"


    Wait, I am wrong, I shouldn¡¯t flirt with you early in the morning! Still shouting in my heart. However, it is too late, people have been pressed into the glass window and entered the posture to get rid of it...

 Chapter 237: ΞBacktrack 7

    Shang Ke and Lu Xiufan in the first week of Linde Town, transferred to various high-end hotels and specialty homes, collected more than a dozen sets of commemorative dynamic postcards. Hundreds of photos were taken and the footprints of the two were left everywhere.


    Lu Xiufan is enriching their "treasure chests" a little bit and doing everything he can to prevent any regrets in this life.


    The two men joined hands to come along the river scenery belt, where there are many idle artists such as singing, portraits and sculptures, and many old people gather together to play chess and chat.


    I could still watch it for a while and suddenly said to Lu Xiufan, "Let''s come to the competition?"


    "Competition? What?"


    You can walk a few steps, stand in the square, spread your hands together, as if to show the world: "Look who can be the most dazzling person here today."


    Lu Xiufan stared at him deeply. In his eyes, no one was more dazzling than him.


    "Good." It doesn''t matter if you win or lose, just happy.


    Lu Xiufan was born into a noble family. Since there is a majestic momentum of the superiors, wherever they go is the focus of attention. In order to conceal his overly arrogant and fierce atmosphere, he was able to specially match him with a pair of flat glasses and put on a set of casual clothes. After the change, there are only two words - ghosts.


    Some people are born with no plasticity, and the mixed art circle can only be forced by the face. I still can''t admit that my shaping ability is too bad or deliberately retains his slag.


    Although the transformation is not very successful, at least it will not make people look back.


    Lu Xiufan stood in a group of chess players, tall and tall figure, so that the atmosphere of the scene instantly increased a bit of chilling gas, even the two sides of the battle felt the pressure from the outside world, a game of stinking chess actually broke out of the army The momentum of the pressure.


    After watching a few rounds, Lu Xiufan directly put out a limited edition commemorative gold coin to challenge the "chess king" here. The economic value of commemorating gold coins is only tens of thousands of yuan, but the quantity is scarce and highly collectible.


    The "King of Chess" saw this gold coin, and he accepted the challenge of Lu Xiufan so quickly.


    The two players are quite equal, the layout is exquisite, the excellent hands are frequent, and the chess players around them are very enjoyable.


    For the inter-office, Lu Xiufan habitually looked up and looked at the position where he had just stood, but found that he had disappeared, and his heart was tight, and he stood up and frightened that everyone had to step back.


    Lu Xiufan''s line of sight swiftly swept around, although the guards were arranged to protect in the dark, but he could not see his figure, and his heart was always not practical.


    At this moment, a melodious sound of the cymbal (a kind of saxophone-like instrument) suddenly came from a distance, and slowly drifted into Lu Xifan¡¯s ear with a pleasant rhythm.


    He followed the sound, and under the sculpture in the square, he was still holding a piano and playing with intent. White sculptures, fluttering leaves, golden instruments, elegant performers... form a beautiful picture.


    The noise around it seems to have disappeared, leaving only one idiot who looks at his lover.


    "I said, you still can''t go down?" Uncleed "Chess King" uncle is unhappy, knocking on the chess piece to interrupt Lu Xiufan''s thoughts.


    Lu Xiufan returned to God and re-settled to continue the game. The sound of music flows gently in the ear, like the comfort of a lover. Lu Xifan¡¯s chess path has gradually become elusive from step by step, with less chilling and a little more elegant. The style of painting has suddenly changed, but the opponent has been caught off guard.


    After several struggles, the "Chess King" finally lost with half. At the same time, the performance of the fair is over.


    Lu Xiufan refused the request of the "Chess King" to fight again. After crossing the crowd, he was preparing to look for Shang Ke. His eyes were inadvertently seeing someone selling flowers, and his heart was moving, and he bought a rose.


    Lu Xiufan went to the money and handed him the rose: "Congratulations on your success."


    I can still smile in my eyes, revealing the hand hidden behind me, and holding a rose in my hand: "Congratulations on your victory."


    The two stood in the square, each holding a rose, watching each other warmly. This picture was accurately captured by a photographer and will be fixed forever...


    In the end, the two men''s games ended in the no-limits show, and no one cares about winning or losing.


    "How did you decide that the game was won by me?" Lu Xiufan suddenly asked.


    "If you lose," he can still answer while moving the knife and fork. "You will walk more elegantly than usual."


    Lu Xiufan: "I... is it not elegant to walk?"


    ¡°It¡¯s not not elegant, but the worse the mood and the worse the situation, the higher the value of your elegance. On the contrary, when you are in a good mood, you often forget the etiquette. For example, now,¡± you can tap the cup gently. "Your fork has gone my tenderloin and your left leg is playing around with my right leg."


    Lu Xiufan: "..." The evidence is conclusive, and he is powerless to refute.


    While they were dining together, while they were squatting, a middle-aged man¡¯s laughter came from the next door: ¡°Are you a promiser? Really pitiful, when you are young, you are sent out by your parents to work?¡±


    "Sir, your meals are all on the table, what else is needed?" said the promiser, the waiter said with a blank expression.


    "Yes, come over and dine with me."


    "Sorry, sir, I am only responsible for the dishes, not responsible for accompanying guests."


    "It doesn''t matter, only your employer agrees, let me tell him." Then he took out the contact and started to call.


    The waiter stood silently until the middle-aged man finished the call and received a text message from the employer, so that he could meet his request unconditionally today, and he raised his head slightly. With a pair of godless scorpions, quietly watching everything in front of you.


    The middle-aged man pulled him to his side, touched him on the occasion, and his face showed a wretched smile. The waiters only endured silently and did not make a sound.


    Lu Xiu Fan put down the knife and fork in a gloomy manner, took out the contact, and quickly sent a string of passwords. However, for a long time, several tall men walked into the restaurant and went straight to the middle-aged man''s table. They left the restaurant without saying anything.


    "Who are you? Where do you want to take me? Security, security!" The middle-aged man shouted and was taken out of the restaurant. There was a security guard to stop it. As a result, the documents presented by the other party were immediately returned. .


    I could still look at the waiter who looked like a sorrowful man. I didn¡¯t say anything.


    Lu Xiufan comforted: "He is fine, you don''t have to worry." As for the wretched middle-aged man, he must not interrupt three legs.


    "Escape this time, and next time." It is faint. "Do you see the bruises under his collar? He may be abused often."


    Because the defender has no feelings and has a weak sense of self-protection, even if he is tortured to death, he will not feel sad and sad for himself.


    This unfair status quo is not something that can be changed by several laws and regulations, at least for decades.


    "What are you going to do?" Lu Xiufan saw a meditation and couldn''t help but ask.


    "I want to... build a school." Shang can look up to Lu Xiufan and seriously, "a school that is exclusively for the observant."


    The first psychotherapeutics developed was to repair the minds of the promisers, prolong their lifespan, and not reshape their damaged emotions. They are still used to living step by step. In this case, he has developed a basic code of conduct that allows all the contractors to learn how to protect themselves and how to fight for their rights.


    "Build it now." As long as it is something that he still wants to do, he will unconditionally support it.


    It was a good time to say, "I plan to spend three years preparing."


    In the past, he had a mission to die, so there was no scruples and he was not afraid to get into trouble. But nowadays, he wants to be old and happy with his lover, so he must consider the situation of Lu Xiufan before doing things.


    He can be the soft underbelly of Lu Xiufan, but he can''t be the weakness of others against him. Within three years, the incognito is buried, low-key behavior, and planning for the future. When Lu Xiufan clears all hidden dangers, he can be with him and do what he wants.


    At this time, he can still afford it.


    Lu Xiufan had some accidents about the delay in the school building plan until three years later. At that time, he did not think much. Until later, he accidentally found a business plan in the computer of Shangke, only to understand his mind.


    He wants to have enough power to protect himself and to fight alongside him. Instead of hiding under his wings, he is always worried that he will become his burden.


    "Cocoa, I love you." Lu Xiufan decided to develop a habit of confession once a day.


    Still slumbering on the bed: Can you confess after shooting? He did not have the strength to respond. Uh... don''t confess when shooting, lest he hear that he wants to shoot every time he makes love, and then he is ready to wait for him to shoot. The result is not very embarrassing...


    A month later, Lu Xiufan received a password letter from his subordinates. The vernacular translation is: [My brother, come back soon! Without your town, the capital began to dance again. The queen is depressed, the old brother is not "sex", and the world has become gray. ]


    Lu Xiufan did not pay attention to the complaints of his brother. This guy is good, lazy, and does not want to manage things. And for his wrong hand killing the okay thing, he still remembers it. Although it is not anger and resentment, it is difficult to let go.


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiufan could not help but be vigilant. No! He had to remind him that he could stay away from Lu Xiu, lest he suddenly burst into injury. Who knows if history will repeat itself! That guy is definitely a dangerous person who must be strictly guarded against it!


    "Cocoa, see this person in the future, immediately turn around and leave. Do not approach him within 20 meters, let alone talk to him." Lu Xiufan pointed to Lu Xiuqi''s photo, very cautious.


    I could still stare at the photo for a while, hesitatingly said: "...If I am not mistaken, he seems to be the queen''s husband, your brother?"


    "Yes, but he is not a good person." In order to make people aware of the danger of someone, Lu Xiufan smashed the character of his brother without any limit.


    "Well, if you insist, I will try to avoid him."


    "My cocoa is very understanding." Lu Xiufan was satisfied, but he was not ashamed.


    Sure enough, as long as someone is in a good mood, they will be exposed...


    The author has something to say: small theater -


    Lu brother: Why can I run when I can see it?


    Lu Xiufan: Because you are awkward.


    Lu Brother: This is not a fact. Even if I punch a punch, it will not be more ugly than you.


    Lu Xiufan: Ok, thank you for giving me this opportunity Y(^_^)Y


    Lu brother: ¡ð| ?|_©°

 Chapter 238: ΞBacktrack 7

    After Lu Xiufan left the capital, even the Queen could not directly contact him. He originally planned to stay in Linde for a year and a half, and ended the holiday in less than three months. The reason is that Her Majesty the Queen has publicly searched for the "missing" Wang Jue in the media. Now the world is estimated to know that an adult has left his official duties and completed his work for three months.


    In view of the complicated situation in the capital, Lu Xiufan did not let Shang Ke go back with him. Although he was very sad, he could only temporarily separate.


    "This is for you." Before leaving, Lu Xiufan handed three cards to Shangke, one is the Jinzun card that enjoys the special treatment of the bank, one is the fund card of the Lujia industry dividend, and the last one is Lu Xiu. Fan''s license card for all real estate. All three cards have added a fingerprint password, which has the same right to use Lu Xifan.


    "This fund card can also mobilize the network of all industries in Lujia. If you encounter any trouble, you can find them to help you solve it." Lu Xiufan carefully stunned, his eyes full of worry and reluctance.


    It is still possible to properly collect the card and then watch Lu Xiu Fan leave. He did not say a farewell.


    After Lu Xiufan returned to the capital, the forces of the same dark tides suddenly became calm and calm. He is like a pin of the sea god, as long as it is there, no one dares to make waves.


    Someone rushed back, but even a person who did not see anything, which made him feel very bad. When I was wondering who should take the knife, I suddenly received a secret message from the guard: [Adult, two young people left Lindezhen today and flew to Duli City. ]


    The guards are privately referred to as "two less", because Lu Xiufan is the second in the family, and his "Mrs." is the second wife, referred to as "two less."


    The city of Duri is adjacent to the capital Soya, and it is only a few hours away. It has the largest industrial zone and technology park in the country, and it has gathered many talents from all walks of life. Lu Xiufan thought about the purpose of the trial with a little thought. I have seen his entrepreneurial plan before, but now I am planning to implement it.


    "I just left for three days, and he couldn''t wait to fly away..." Lu Xiufan looked lonely, and immediately thought that he would set his place of business in Duri City. His intention is self-evident, apparently for the convenience of meeting him. .


    Lu Xiu Fan''s look was warm, and the original sitting posture was tilted 5 degrees to the seat.


    A week later, the guards sent a message: [Two less prepared to register a company, there are several names pre-selection, I would like to ask the opinions of adults. ]


    Lu Xiufan replied: [I have no opinion, I listen to him. ]


    Defender: [Two less companies registered successfully, named "Shouyi" Technology Co., Ltd. ]


    Lu Xiufan: [On the opening day, send 50 flower baskets and a batch of experimental equipment in the past. ]


    Kissing: [Two less say that there are too many 50 flower baskets, as long as two are good. ]


    Lu Xiu Fan Wu: [Who told you to tell him in advance, can you just send it on the same day? ! ]


    Kissing: [In fact... two less cracked the communication password. ]


    Lu Xiufan: "..."


    So, it is not a good thing that a lover is too smart...


    Lu Xiufan and the monk can maintain contact through the escort. The distance between the two people seems to be insufficient in the communication between the ones and the ones. Instead, there is a wonderful fun.


    The once-a-day communication relieved Lu Xiufan¡¯s violent emotions, gradually sinking his heart to deal with affairs, and step by step to solve the hidden dangers that have been left behind as perfectly as possible.


    Lu Xiufan and the various forces and the snake committee, but still concentrate on developing their own career. The two cities live next to each other, not far from each other, but both of them are obsessed with not meeting.


    Three months later, the company was formally established. Although the initial scale is not large, but the capital is abundant, well-equipped, talented, and high-starting, enough to make the peers stunned. However, it is still feasible and low-key, and has not attracted the attention of outsiders. It was only after their new technology swept the market at an extremely fast speed, which triggered a craze, and finally received attention from all sides.


    Lu Xiufan was originally prepared to escort, who knows that he can still sing all the way, smooth and smooth, without giving him any chance of performance.


    Therefore, it is not a good thing that a lover is too capable...


    Unexpectedly, half a year later, it can be transformed into a technical house that is a simple residence. It is only responsible for technology research and development, and the company management is handed over to other professionals. In addition to important decisions, he generally does not appear in front of people.


    It¡¯s still windy here, but some people are very sad.


    In the old house of Yuejia, the more you are sitting in front of the TV, watching the news with no expression. At this moment, a familiar figure suddenly flashed through the picture. His pupils tightened, and the original face gradually revealed the color of the sputum. Then he grabbed the cup on the table and slammed it on the screen.


    "Auntie, what''s wrong?" The embarrassed mother often walked over and asked nervously.


    "I want to kill you! I want to kill you!" The more I grabbed Mrs. Chang''s neck, the eyes were full of madness and tyranny.


    Mrs. Chang¡¯s face was blue and she struggled with pain.


    The servant outside heard the noise and rushed to save people. The strength of the more sturdy, the few people spent a lot of effort to save Mrs. Chang.


    "Cough..." Mrs. Chang kept coughing in her throat, her eyes glaring at the madness.


    At that time, she designed Yueze to become a conservative observant. Now her child, under the design of Lu Xiufan, has become a crazy madman. She hates Yue Ze, hates Lu Xiufan, and hates that she is not enough to start. If she directly killed Yue Ze, how could it end today?


    However, she never thought that if she was too greedy and too calorie, all these tragedies would not happen.


    Mrs. Chang¡¯s eyes fell on the TV screen, and she saw the news about the exhibition, and did not see the flashing figure. In her heart, Yueze is dead, and her child is still alive. It is because of this humble pleasure that she can persist until now, guarding the mad child and living in her own world...


    After Yueze¡¯s ¡°death¡±, Yue¡¯s family gradually declined, and offended Lu Xiufan, which offended the entire power and business circles. Unless they leave the country, they will never have a day to go.


    A few years later, when they found that the heirs who had been abandoned by them were still alive, the man had reached a height that they could not reach and became a man of the field of science and technology.


    drop! Lu Xiufan, who is working late at night, suddenly received the secret message from the guards: [Adults, there has been a pursuer around the nearest two, and every night they are standing in the second floor and singing love songs. ]


    what? Lu Xiu Fan¡¯s eyes are sharp: [What time? ]


    [A week ago. ]


    [How do you report it now? ! ]


    [Sorry, adult, we didn¡¯t realize that the person had any ulterior motives for the second. ]


    [I found his identity? ]


    [Jebru, 27 years old, the Taylorma Group''s small open, handsome and handsome, a talent, very attractive man. ]


    Introducing identity, how to add so many adjectives?


    Lu Xiu Fan was cold-faced and continued to send messages: [You just said what he did under the second floor? ]


    [Singing love songs. ]


    well!


    Lu Xiufan turned on the communicator and quickly dialed a string of numbers. A happy female voice was heard on the opposite side: "Hello, here is the XoX Reporting Center. What can I help you?"


    "Someone made noise in the XX community and disturbed the residents. Please send someone to handle it immediately."


    "Okay, the information has been recorded, we will send someone to deal with it immediately, thank you for your kind report." After the operator hangs up the phone, he found that the phone number is not from the city, but from the capital. Originally thought to be a prank, then I saw that the area code turned out to be the royal number, almost scared the urine, and immediately informed the leader.


    Thirty minutes later, four or five police cars drove into the still-popular community, and a large group of heavily armed special police officers slammed down a bad guy who was singing a love song as a terrorist. ...


    It was strange to look at the window and didn''t care, continue to edit his program.


    I don''t know how long it took, and a doorbell suddenly came out of the door.


    Still thinking, I didn''t pay attention to the doorbell and it disappeared after a few clicks. A figure pushed in and walked gently into his room.


    "cocoa."


    I still feel that I am surrounded by a pair of powerful arms, and a warm breath is heard from the ear side.


    "A Xiu?"


    Responding to him is a passionate deep kiss. Lu Xiufan hugged him on his lap, wrapped his hands around his waist and gently biting his lips.


    Can still retreat a little and ask: "How come you?"


    Lu Xiufan did not wear a jacket, but he was still cold, but his body temperature was hot.


    "I miss you." Also, worry that you have been turned away. Lu Xiufan leaned his head on his chest and listened to his familiar heartbeat.


    I still touched his hair and suddenly asked: "Have a shower?"


    Lu Xiufan¡¯s meal: ¡°No.¡±


    "Exactly, I don''t have it." Shang Ke sincerely invited, "Well together."


    "I am happy!" Lu Xiufan took him up in a spirited manner and walked toward the bathroom.


    "I will take a vacation tomorrow."


    "Exactly, I am also on vacation."


    ......


    Lu Xiufan was "disappeared". Although he only disappeared for three days, he also let the Queen break his heart.


    Recently, Lu Xiufan¡¯s temper has improved, but things have become less and less serious. The Queen began to consider whether he should be given a little punishment, like the deduction of wages or something.


    But before the Queen¡¯s action, Lu Xiufan is already planning to ¡°retire¡±...


    Three years later, Lu Xiufan unloaded the heavy burden, only retaining the position of the title and honorary director, and concentrated on his leisurely aristocrats.


    The planned contractor¡¯s school, with the help of Lu Xiufan, was successfully established through application and freely recruited contractors from all over the country. At the beginning of the school, a lot of manpower and material resources were invested, and no gains were made. Many people respect his actions on the one hand and laugh at him for his hard work.


    But as the first batch of contractors graduated, they entered the company and factory of Shangke, and they finally proved their value with practical actions.


    The observant has no hesitation, does things seriously, performs his duties, and several people can complete a fast and effective workflow. Not only that, after they sign the contract, they will not be late and leave early, will not be unreasonable, will not quit, will not disclose trade secrets, will not be bought, and strictly enforce the contract. Unless the employer first violates their basic code of conduct, such as being ill-treated, deducting wages, requiring illegal transactions other than duties, and so on.


    A few years later, after a thousand boring experiments, a contractor successfully developed a powerful evolutionary vaccine, which won an international award and caused a huge sensation in the world.


    But the more sensational thing is still behind, the famous Wang Jue, who chose a keeper as a companion. The returnee who won the international award gave her honor as a wedding gift after returning home.


    The wedding of Lu Xiufan and Shangke became an opportunity to change the status of the defender...


    As more and more compliance workers enter various fields, their role is growing. Only when everyone wants to hire them, they find that they have become popular talents. The ruthless observant school, shortly afterwards, was authorized by the Queen to become the only authority that was qualified to assign a promiser.

 Chapter 239: Re: sentinel & guide

    Aonis stood outside the rescue room, trying to suppress the mentality of the riot, and waited eagerly. The corridors of the hospital, silent and silent, let the other people not even dare to breathe.


    Time passes by, as if there is never an end. Yaonis hopes that time will pass quickly and he will be afraid to hear the unbearable bad news. I don''t know how long it took, the door to the rescue room was opened. However, what is ushered in is the regretful expression of the doctor.


    "Sorry, we have tried our best."


    Do your best? What is best? If he does his best, shouldn''t his cocoa be saved?


    What the doctor still wants to say, Yaonis has pushed him away, rushed into the rescue room, and saw the person lying quietly on the operating bed. His whole person is frozen like a frozen, standing in the same place, everything around it seems to be Lost color.


    The moment before, he smiled and said to him: "He is the only companion I have identified."


    The next moment, he lay on the cold operating table and turned into a body with no temperature.


    When he first saw his spiritual body, he put this person into his heart. Not only because of the spiritual fit, but also by the touch of the soul. There is no sweet talk, no vows, they are naturally close to each other. Yaonis discovered at this time that he never said to him: "I love you."


    The gentleness and thoughtfulness of the past makes him think that he is the only person in the world who is qualified to have him and protect him. However, he let this person be killed before his own eyes.


    "It¡¯s so dark, is there anyone who can help me..."


    "Don''t be afraid, I will save you. I will protect you in the future and will never let you suffer any harm."


    Sorry, he reneged...


    In the eyes of Aonis, there was a redness in the eyes, and the mental strength of the body has been strong, and it instantly lost control and violently swept around.


    "Aonis, don''t!" Several anxious voices sounded in an attempt to stop him.


    Once the mental power of the A-class dark sentinel riots, its destructive power is terrible. Moreover, there are a large number of sentinels and guides gathered here. If you are not careful, it will cause a spiritual chain reaction and form a huge mental storm. Don''t say ordinary people at the time, even if it is a senior sentinel, I am afraid it will not be spared.


    Yaonis tried to control with the only remaining sense of reason, but as soon as he thought that he would never see him again, the grief and despair in his heart would be like a tide, and a wave would drown him.


    The whole hospital was shrouded in violent mental power, and all sentinels opened their defenses and struggled to withstand the surging waves.


    "Aonis!" Dean and others constantly tried to establish communication with Yaonis, and the results failed.


    Once the dark sentinel with powerful self-control ability is out of control, there is no guide to be able to mentally guide him. The only person who can appease him has passed away a few minutes ago.


    "Aonis..."


    "Aonis...you want to..."


    "Do you want to kill your child..."


    child? These two words made the mind of Yaonis chaos clear for a moment.


    "It''s still pregnant, pregnant with your child!"


    Yaonis¡¯s brain slammed and almost thought he had got it wrong.


    At this time, the dean rushed over and grabbed his arm and screamed: "Wake up! The doctor just detected the life reaction in the body. It is imperative to ensure the safety of the child and take him from the mother as soon as possible. come out."


    Male guides have a very low chance of getting pregnant and their survival rate is not high. If you are not careful, you will die. Now that the mother is dead and wastes a second, it is more dangerous.


    child? His child? The mental power of Yaonis''s riots gradually calmed down, but the body remained motionless, just staring at the surgery table.


    Seeing that Ioannis calmed down, the dean immediately arranged for the doctor to transplant the seed.


    In fact, doctors are not objective on the results of this transplant. The male guide''s body is difficult to give birth to life. Once pregnant, the breeds must be bred for at least three months in the mother''s body, but in the case of maternal death, they can only advance in advance. Transplantation, the danger is self-evident.


    When people around him come and go, Yaonis seems to have no idea, and there is only that person in his eyes.


    An hour later, the seed was successfully extracted and transferred to the artificial mother''s nest, and everyone was rejoicing.


    Looking at the faintly flashing white seed in the glass cover, in the pupil of Aonis''s cavity, there was finally a little wave.


    ¡°It¡¯s a miracle!¡± the doctor said excitedly. ¡°For the first time, I saw a breed with such a strong vitality.¡±


    "This is the mother''s credit. Under that kind of injury, he persisted for nearly seven hours and won precious time for us to protect the tires."


    "It is true that the desire to win is extremely strong, and the heartbeat has come over several times, but unfortunately..."


    In the back sound, Yaonis could not hear it, only felt blurred in front of his eyes.


    The shoulder was photographed, and I heard the voice of the dean: "This is the child your guide has tried to do for you, and don''t let him down."


    One sentence "Don''t let it down", let Yaonis calm down.


    He thought that he could be a father.


    Because the child is his only sustenance.


    Five months later, the child gradually formed, and the doctor told him that it was a healthy sentinel baby, and like him, he was also a dark sentinel.


    Aonis was somewhat disappointed, and he hoped that the child was a guide to inherit the good genes of his father.


    Seven months later, the child experienced the first mental fluctuations, a strong pressure, so that all the babies in the hospital had a cry of fear. A small number of sentinels were also affected, and the spirits were passively countered, and they flocked to this young life still gestating.


    The artificial nest gave a harsh alarm, and the hospital dispatched a large number of people to try to resist the mental attack for the child. However, before they acted, the child¡¯s mental strength changed. He even induced the mentality of all the nearby guides to gather with him, forming a huge spiritual wall around him, and expelling the sentinel¡¯s spiritual attack. He is mentally assisted.


    This is a strange phenomenon that has never happened in the history of the Tajikistan. Passive counterattack of the sentinel is normal, this is a self-protection ability. But the spiritual support of the guide has always been subjective control, and will never be drawn by other forces (except for the companion). Now an unborn child has the ability to have all the guides **** him. In other words, as long as he is willing, he can withdraw the spirit of any guide at any time, and in the future he can choose any guide as his partner. As a dark sentinel with a very low fit to the guide, this ability is simply incredible.


    Some people speculate that the child''s genes may be affected by the mother''s gene, and there is some variation, which makes him able to be the body of the dark sentinel, compatible with the mental power of all guides. This kind of variation is undoubtedly of great significance to the evolution of the power of the sentinel guide.


    Ten months later, under the eyes of the public, the child successfully separated from the artificial mother''s nest, breathed the first air in the human world, and declared his birth with a high-pitched and powerful cry.


    Yaonis holds the child in his hand and feels his strong vitality. He has a wonderful feeling in his heart. He has joy, sadness, heartache, and thoughts...


    Coco, our child was born, have you seen it?


    In order to better raise children, the Wizards Association helped Aonis to pick a good A-level guide to take care of the children''s life, on the one hand as a child''s spiritual teacher.


    However, Aonis did not want outsiders to intervene in his space, but he did not hesitate to refuse the help of the guild.


    The guild originally did not intend to force it. All of them were based on the wishes of the child¡¯s guardian, but they did not expect the development of the incident to be unexpected. Shortly after Yaonis took the child back, there was a strange mental riot. The child''s mental power actually caused the spirit of Yaonis to fight back and almost caused a tragedy.


    After Yaonis lost his candid power, his mental strength became extremely unstable. Although he was usually well controlled, if he was stimulated by the outside world, he would immediately become active. The mental riots, if not forced to suppress, the child is afraid of danger.


    In view of this situation, the guild had to temporarily cancel the custody of Yaonis, forcing him to be separated from the child, and only allowed him to visit the child accompanied by the guide.


    Yaonis tried to get along with the children normally, and the results ended in failure, and finally had to accept this cruel reality. The child is his only sustenance, and even now he has lost.


    Standing in the empty villa, Yaonis suddenly felt homeless.


    In order to forget these pains, he began to focus on his work and struggled with the anti-government coalition and the terrorist forces of all parties. The time spent visiting children three days ago gradually became five days, ten days, one month... the longest time, seven months.


    The child grows up slowly in the guide guild, gathers with his father and is more alienated. I met by chance, but I couldn¡¯t say a few words. I basically spent it in silence.


    Yaonis is a great hero in the outer population, but in the child''s mind, he is a ruthless, totally incompetent father.


    He never participated in his birthday; he never asked about his study; he never cared about his life... The child longed for his father''s attention, but his father always had his duties and tasks.


    The child¡¯s resentment against his father continued until he was eighteen years old. Yaonis promised him to come back to celebrate his birthday. He refused on the surface, but he was expecting it.


    However, he eventually lost the contract.


    The child is waiting for an icy casket.


    Yaonis was sacrificed in the mission, and there was no bone.


    The child asked: "Does he leave anything?"


    The person who escorted the casket answered: "No, the adult didn''t have time to leave a sentence."


    Didn''t have time, or did you have nothing to stay?


    The child accepted the reality silently, calmly helped the father to host the funeral, and buried him and his father.


    A few days later, he went back to the old house to pick up the relics and found a locked room.


    Find the key to open the door, the first thing you see is a model and toys filled with a table. If he didn''t read it wrong, these are the things he played when he was a child. In addition, there are a few thick photo albums in the drawer, from small to large, detailing his growth. The last book is a photo album of the father and the father. The father standing next to the father is very different from the man he is impressed with. In the photo, he seems to be the real one, his eyes full of love for the lover and passion for life.


    When the child turned to the last page of the album and saw the above handwriting, he suppressed the sorrow for a few days, and finally with the tears, he burst out.


    Give it to our beloved child and wish him a safe and happy life.

 Chapter 240: Э01. Backtracking key 8

    Leo knows that he is dreaming, consciousness moves all the way along the corridor, turns a corner, and suddenly sees a familiar figure, it is his father Ya Onis!


    The father stood straight in front of the rescue room, his eyes fixed on the front door, as if he wanted to pierce it.


    Rio walked quickly and screamed: "Father."


    Yaonis had no idea, just looking at the door of the rescue room.


    Leo reached out to him, who knows that his hand went straight through his body.


    "Father..." Leo looked at the cold face of Aonis, and his heart was sour. Eighteen years of gathering and leaving more, resulting in the alienation of their father and son, until he passed away, he did not have a good talk with him.


    The dream father seems to be younger and more heroic than he is.


    Rio looked around for a week and found himself in the hospital. There were many familiar people around him. The first master of the Tajima, Monroe, and the A-class dark sentinel Michelle, who had the same name as his father, had been taking care of him. And there are several cronies from my father... The total number of zeros and zeros seems to be waiting anxiously.


    Leo''s heart jumped and jerked back to look at the door of the closed rescue room.


    Is it... is it...


    With a sly mood, he passed through the door of the rescue room. In the rescue room, several doctors are busy nervously. Leo''s eyes crossed their bodies and landed on the operating table. There was a young man who was covered in blood. His face was pale, his eyes were half-blinking, his eyelashes were slightly twitching, his forehead was covered with sweat, and his consciousness was clearly in a free state.


    Although he has never met, Leo accurately recognizes the identity of this young man, and it is his father, Shangke. If there is no guess, this should be the place where the father died in the past.


    It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t understand why he dreams of this scene. Everything in front of him is too real. It¡¯s not like he¡¯s thinking about it.


    "The heartbeat stopped! Prepare for an electric shock." The doctor''s eager voice interrupted Rio''s thoughts.


    Looking at the doctors'' full rescue, Leo only felt a sorrow because the results were already doomed. His father, in the end, failed to survive and died helplessly on the cold operating table, leaving his father with regrets and pains throughout his life.


    "The heartbeat is back to normal, great, continue surgery."


    But for a moment, the instrument heard an alarm, and the mother stopped the heartbeat again.


    "Fast, electric shock!"


    "Heartbeat recovery."


    ......


    Leo clenched his fists and stared at the surgery. He looked at his father''s struggle from the death line again and again, and his strong desire to survive was moving. Although he already knows the result, how much he hopes his father can be saved.


    "The patient has a big bleeding in the wound and is ready to stop bleeding."


    "Slow, the instrument detects a life reaction!"


    "what?"


    "He is pregnant!"


    The doctors were sluggish in an instant and stopped the movements on their hands.


    ¡°The movement of the tires must be taken as soon as possible.¡±


    After determining that he was pregnant, the attending doctor immediately decided: "I am responsible for the birth control, you are responsible for helping the patient stop bleeding."


    The public received instructions and began a new round of rescue.


    "Mr. Shang, you are pregnant, please be sure to hold on!" The attending doctor encouraged. "Children are very fragile and need the support of the mother, so don''t give up."


    Rio couldn''t help but get close to the operating table and saw her father''s eyelashes move a few times, seemingly responding to the doctor''s embarrassment.


    "Do not use hemostatic agents, it will hurt the type of fetus." The attending doctor reminded.


    "But the amount of bleeding is too big, if you don''t use a hemostatic agent..."


    The attending doctor bites his teeth: "Give me three minutes!"


    "What three minutes?" Rio yelled. "Hurry to help him stop bleeding!"


    However, no one can hear his voice.


    There was a constant flow of blood from the wound of the mother, and the operating table was dyed red in an instant.


    "Quickly stop bleeding! If you hear no, let him stop bleeding!" Rio yelled wildly.


    The blood of the blush tinged his eyes. No matter how he shouted, the doctors did not change the decision to give priority to the protection of the breed.


    "Mother, hold on, please be sure to hold on!" Leo has forgotten that this is a dream, half aside on the operating table, and constantly encouraging his father.


    My father seemed to be inductive, slowly opened his eyes and glanced at his position. There were some glimmers of light in the misty pupil.


    "Mother, can you see me? I am Leo, your child, Leo."


    Leo is talking about it, and suddenly the doctor said: "Okay, you can use hemostatic agents."


    When the voice just fell, Rio saw that his father¡¯s originally opened eyes slowly closed, and his heart raised a huge panic: "Mother, don''t!"


    Don''t let the pain of losing your loved ones again.


    "The patient is over-blooded and the situation is very dangerous!"


    "The heartbeat stops again."


    "The blood pressure drops sharply."


    ......


    The scene in front of him is gradually blurred, and Rio feels that his consciousness is being pulled by a force and is getting farther and farther away from his mother.


    "Mother father!"


    Leo squinted and his eyes filled with tears.


    Is everything happening in the dream real? The mother tried so hard to survive, but in the end she lost the chance to be saved because of him.


    His dear one, one died because of him, one died, what did he miss?


    Tears couldn¡¯t be suppressed, and Rio¡¯s face was so uncomfortable.


    I don''t know how long I cried. He suddenly found something wrong. He raised his hands and saw ten delicate fingers. Such a finger does not belong to an adult.


    In the heart of Rio, he turned up and sat up, and was shocked to find that he turned into a child of childish age, and the room where he was at the moment was a small building he had lived ten years ago.


    Leo jumped out of bed and ran to the mirror, which reflected what he looked like when he was two or three years old.


    Being in the middle of the room, the door was suddenly pushed open. When he entered the room, he was responsible for taking care of him. When he was young, he only said to him: "Leo, tell you a good news, your mother is awakened."


    Was my father awakened? Whose father is awake? Leo stared at Cassie, his brain was in chaos.


    "Go, I will take you to see your father." Cassie picked up Leo and walked outside the door, saying, "It¡¯s so good, your father has been sleeping for nearly three years, and now he woke up. It is."


    From the voice of Cassie, Leo gradually cleared his mind. His father didn''t die, he just fell into a coma, and he didn''t know why. He returned to his two-year-old from the age of eighteen.


    Is he still dreaming?


    All the way was forced to come to the hospital by Cassie, watching the ward closer and closer, Rio''s heartbeat unconsciously speeded up.


    Pushing open the door, the first thing I saw was the sunlight from the window, with a warm breath, illuminating Rio''s line of sight.


    "Want to eat something, I let people send it." The familiar voice was introduced into Rio''s ear.


    Rio held his breath and slowly turned his head, then saw a picture that he could never forget.


    The father was lazily leaning against the bed, with a shallow smile on his lips, and his soft hair hangs on his face, revealing a peaceful silence. The father sat on the edge of the bed, holding his father''s hand and staring at him deeply. The heads of the two are close together, and the eyes are in the middle of each other. The thick feelings are like petals, and they are slightly in the sunlight.


    This scene, let Rio almost have the urge to cry.


    It was his father and mother, a living father and a father.


    "Leo." Aonis waved to Leo, "Come."


    The tone is as strong as the memory, but it is a little bit indifferent and a little more emotional.


    Leo walked over to the bed, his eyes swept back and forth between the two, and still couldn''t believe it.


    "Cocoa, this is our child, Rio." Yaonis introduced Rio to Shangke.


    Still looking at this little boy, the mood is a bit complicated. He never thought that he had a day to have a baby, and that in the blink of an eye, the child was more than two years old. The child is very handsome, the facial features are similar to Aonis, just inheriting his blue eyes.


    "Hello, Rio." Still can reach out to Rio, his eyes softly looking into his eyes.


    Leo hesitantly held his finger, the temperature of the skin and the touch of the fingertips, so that he finally believed the facts at hand.


    Although I don''t know how it happened, he may have actually passed through 16 years ago. It was only 16 years ago that, unlike his memories, his father did not die, but he slept for three years.


    Was he not dreaming before, but through the year of his father''s death, changed history?


    "How is it like a fool? What is the usual spirit?" Aoannis slightly disgusted the voice and let Rio return to God.


    Although he knew that his father loved him, he still could not appreciate the way he expressed his love.


    Leo also took a look at his father.


    Still ridiculous, he turned to Yaonis and said, "When I recover, will I take Rio home?"


    He has heard from Yaonis that the child has been fostered in the guild because of conflicts with his mental strength.


    Yaonis said: "If you want to regain custody, you must first submit an application to the guild, and then pass the test to determine the security before you can approve."


    "I will try my best." I can look at Leo and ask, "So Leo, what about you? Are you willing to live with us?"


    Of course, willing!


    Rio is about to talk, and Aonis has answered for him: "He is a little devil, can you have any opinions?"


    Rio Ren, he can''t be too harsh on an old ashes that used to be in a box.


    I can still see Aonis without agreeing. Is he treating children like this? Is it good to make a hate in minutes?


    "Leo, you may be stranger to me now, but I believe that we will be the best friend and the most dear father and son in the future."


    Leo looked at her mother''s bright smile, and silently responded: Yes, I believe.

 Chapter 241: Э02. Backtracking key 8

    You can still take a rest in the hospital for a month and then be taken home by Yaonis. On the day of discharge, not only did Monroe, Michelle, Lu Sien and others come to congratulate, but also received a lot of flowers and gifts from the dark sentinels who care about the good. Although he has been sleeping for three years, he is still the exclusive guide of the Dark Sentinel. It has attracted the attention of all parties. His awakening is undoubtedly an inspiring good news. During this time, online media was almost swiped by information and pictures related to him.


    With the increase in attention, the application for custody has also passed smoothly. Only when the body is fully recovered, you can go to the guild for testing.


    The three-day expedition, because of the return of the past, became a ten-hour gathering every day, but only accompanied by other guides.


    So, Leo had the privilege of seeing his father''s versatile, cooking, carving, music, weaving, games, repairs, computers, etc., almost omnipotent. What makes Rio most incredible is that the father will even have the tailor! The cartoon dress on his body that makes him want to cry is what his mother''s father made!


    "Coco, have you brought my cake to Rio?" Aonis looked at his son in a bad look.


    When Leo tasted the cake with a big mouth, he spoke in his heart, so the careful old man, how did he get his father to catch up with him? Don''t be too frustrated!


    "A piece of cake, what temper? Hey, compensation." A soft fruit muffin can be handed to his mouth.


    Yaonis was successfully fed and his face turned cloudy and sunny. At the end, I also went over and kissed on Shangkezui.


    Leo was fed a dog food under the defense, and the pure little soul was seriously polluted. The cake that was originally eaten in seven or eight mouths was eaten by his three.


    Looking at his old man''s expression of dissatisfaction, he was sure that if he was not there, he would throw his father on the sofa. Leo did not ignore the two resentful eyes that his dad sneaked to him.


    Oh, father, your son, although it seems to be only two or three years old, is actually an adult. All the naive performances of your old man will turn into a black history and be remembered by me. Rio thought about it.


    His eyes moved to his father, and Rio¡¯s mood became brighter. Rebirth once, the greatest luck, probably the mother''s father survived.


    The strangeness of the mother is already unknowingly disappeared. Some people seem to have an irresistible affinity. The father did not regard him as a child who was not sensible, deliberately close and pleased, but regarded him as an adult who can communicate normally. When he encountered something related to him, he always asked his opinions and feelings, such as When cooking, the father will take all the ingredients and let him choose. When playing the game, the father will let him do the lead, and he will assist from the side. Even if he deliberately behave stupidly, his father is not impatient, but will use various methods to make him happy, let him complete the game without any burden.


    Beside his mother, he always forgets that he is actually a mentally sound adult. Instead, he has learned to be willful and spoiled without a teacher. Although every time he was naive, he would secretly despise himself, but he still had to thank God for letting his mother survive.


    Half a year later, the mother passed the test of the guild and regained custody. On the day of official return home, when he saw his father and his father standing at the door of the villa and welcoming him, his heart suddenly felt a perfect feeling.


    That night, Leo was sleeping with his two fathers for the first time. He thought it would be a good night, but the result was very wrong.


    Although they deliberately lowered the sound and controlled the intensity, the rhythmic vibration sense pulled Rio from the sweet dream back to the tragic reality. Leo was originally sleeping in the middle of the two. When he woke up, he found himself moved to the right. The large area behind him became a gentle and gentle town where two **** and passionate men rolled.


    "Oh... enough..."


    "Await another time."


    "Then you lightly, don''t wake up Rio."


    "The little devil is really in the way, let him sleep for himself tomorrow, how old, and sleep with his parents."


    Rio, who is dead: "..." suddenly wants to marry the father.


    On the first night of returning to the family, Rio found another black spot for someone: no limit estrus!


    "what¡­¡­"


    With a short, low-breathing sound, the mattress under Rio slammed and a series of unspeakable voices echoed in his ear.


    I can''t bear it, no need to bear it!


    Rio spirits rioted.


    In the excitement, Ioannis suddenly slammed, the pupils contracted, and the mental power surged, gradually condensing into a lion in midair.


    Leo was shocked and the roots of the hair were erected, but in the next moment, the pressure on the body disappeared completely. Instead, it was a comfortable warmth. Slowly opening his eyes, Leo saw a light blue shadow, the mother''s spiritual body - the waves.


    A mental shock, from the beginning to the end, but a few seconds is over.


    Leo secretly lamented that his father was not the only S-class dark guide in the Tasmania, and the control of his mental power was too precise.


    He subconsciously turned around and ended up seeing the self-punctuation scene without any precautions. The father is withdrawing from the mother''s body and being slid to the waist of the two men.


    Leo wanted to pretend not to see, or to behave more ignorantly, but kept twitching his mouth and still betrayed him.


    "Kid, tomorrow I will find a teacher for you to teach you to control your mental strength." Yaonis pulled the beggar and put it on Shangke, and reprimanded his tone. "I don''t know how to control, and talent is also no good."


    If your old man changes his time to change his place and say this, he may actually be taught.


    You can still open Yaonis, put on your trousers in the quilt, pull the robe, and then sit up and say: "Your mental strength is unstable, in order to avoid further mental riots, sleep separately tonight. Come over, I will take you to your room."


    Yaonis nodded in a positive color: "Yes, it is true that you should sleep separately."


    It can be seen that Aonis also agreed, and he picked up Leo and turned and walked out of the room. At the moment of closing the door, Leo rushed to his old man to reveal a "bright" smile.


    Yaonis didn''t care. He thought he would return the little devil and he would come back. As a result, he waited until he left the right, and then he realized that it was wrong. He finally realized why the kid would laugh so much before he left.


    "Awful devil! Dare to rob people, it is really itchy!" Aonis spent a night of indifference in the indignation.


    The next day, Yaonis said that he must do something, and found a teacher for Rio, the first master of the Tasmania who had been treated.


    Monroe readily agreed with Aonis¡¯s request, and he was also very interested in Rio¡¯s rare genius.


    Although Aonis is also a strong A-class, his duties are in his body and there is not much time to teach himself. Monroe is different. He has retired and is at home. The whole country can''t find a suitable candidate.


    So, Rio did not enjoy the good life of family reunion for a few days, and was sent to Monroe by Aronys mercilessly. Although I didn''t study for a long time because of my young age, I still got 10,000 points of damage and once again hated someone.


    Since then, he has been committed to doing the right thing with his father.


    The child''s growth is always very fast. Unconsciously, three years have passed. The 6-year-old Leo officially entered the school and became a glorious primary school student.


    He did not have the fear and discomfort of the average child to the strange environment. He performed well and acted steadily. He was quickly praised by the teachers and the unanimous support of the students, which made him feel gratified.


    However, it is still not comforting for a long time, and Leo reveals his unique nature.


    "Leo, this is your classmate?" It is still visible that Leo took back a little girl and asked with a smile.


    Leo threw the bag on the sofa and replied casually: "No, she is my girlfriend, two years older than me."


    I still felt that I was wrong, so I asked again: "What did you say?"


    "I said she is my girlfriend." Leo sat on the sofa opposite Aonis and poured himself a drink on his own, without saying "his girlfriend".


    Really a girlfriend, still two years older than him! I can still talk to my son without words.


    Ionis sat on the side and did not speak.


    The little girl didn''t admit her life, politely said hello to the two, and then, like a little princess, sits neatly around Rio.


    I can take a deep breath and say, "You sit for a while, and dinner will be fine soon."


    "Is he the servant of your family?" The little girl suddenly said, "Why don''t you say it earlier? I just cautiously said hello to him."


    Leo stared at her slantingly: "What is wrong with the juniors and elders?"


    "Before you are humble, you have a child. This is what my mother taught me. Our blood is noble and completely different from those of the inferior." The little girl proudly lifted her chin.


    Yaonis looked at his son with a meaningful look.


    Leo stood up in a faint expression and said to the little girl: "It''s not too late, I let the driver send you back."


    ¡°Don''t you want me to eat at your house?¡± the little girl asked dissatisfied.


    "Well, I suddenly remembered that today''s ingredients are not very fresh. It is a bit rude to entertain you, or please ask you next time."


    The little girl smiled: "Okay, then we will make another appointment next time."


    When Rio sent away the little girl and returned to the living room, Ionis, who had been silent, said: "This is the ¡®girlfriend¡¯ you chose? Is it a bit of a mistake?¡±


    "Well, so I decided to break up with her tomorrow."


    "I will see it later."


    "I call this screening in advance." Leo did not hesitate to return. "Accumulate experience from an early age, and will not choose the wrong person in the future."


    "Looking for a partner, it is not experience, but charm, talent and luck." Yaonis used the tone of the people to guide.


    Leo glanced at him: "My father''s luck is really good." As for charm and talent, do you really have it?


    Yaonis did not hear the meaning of Rio, and smugly raised his lips: "Yes, than luck, no one can beat me, your father is the best proof. So kid, if you want to refer to you The mother''s standard is to find a partner, I advise you to die early, otherwise you are destined to be alone."


    Leo: What kind of old man, what do you want?


    "Aonis, don''t you think it''s too early to talk about a partner with a six-year-old child?" The faint voice suddenly came from behind.


    Yaonis played a spirit, inexplicably gave birth to a bad feeling.

 Chapter 242: Э03. Backtracking key 8

    "I am very serious about sharing my love experience with my son." Aonis defended himself.


    "You have been a bachelor for decades. Even a fitting guide can''t find the dark sentinel that the last licking cat touched the dead mouse. What kind of love experience can you exchange?" Still can''t mercilessly poke his pale Love history.


    The fragile heart of Aonis suffered thousands of injuries.


    "And you, Leo, don''t be busy laughing, how old are you? Good don''t learn, actually learn to fall in love with others? If you meet someone you like, you can start with childhood, two little guesses, and you can''t move boyfriends. Are you planning to be a sorrowful man? If you let me find out that you are playing with other people''s feelings, I will let you know how the domestic violence is made. In addition, take your legs on the coffee table and take them back. I know that my legs are short and I have to learn to be as cool as your father."


    The two fathers and sons also put their legs down from the coffee table. The two have been favored by the past few years, and they have been too moist, seemingly a bit smug.


    Leo looked at his father with the look of "heartache": "Mother, you are so sharply attacking your son, are you afraid of leaving him a psychological shadow?"


    "Don''t worry, I have studied psychology. If someone develops any anti-social emotions during their growth, I will find out and properly handle them in time." Four or five years is enough for Jean to understand Leo. The guy is not only precocious, but also has a high IQ.


    Leo: "..." Are you the gentle and amiable father I know?


    After dropping the two fathers and sons, they are ready to return to the kitchen. When they turn around, they add another sentence: "Right, go back and ask the girl to eat at home."


    "Why? I am going to break up with her tomorrow." Rio thought that his father really wanted them to come and see. God knows that he is not interested in children, and he brought his "girlfriend" back, only because someone who recently took a vacation at home was tying up his father for the whole day, causing him to find a way to brush his feelings.


    "You didn''t say that ''the ingredients are not too fresh today'', and promised people to ''please ask her again next time''? Since it is said to be done."


    He just talked about it! The girl was rude to her father. He didn¡¯t have a face on the spot. Now he asked her to invite her to dinner at home.


    "No, my father..." Listen to me.


    "That''s it." Still can''t give him the opportunity to refuse, drift away.


    Leo looked at the direction of his father''s departure, and he had the feeling of digging himself. Yu Guangzhen saw his father watching the TV without squinting. The mood is even more uncomfortable: Don''t think that you have a serious look, I don''t know that you are gloating! The spiritual lion named "Molo" and Yaowu Yangwei around you has already sold your heart deeply!


    In the evening, I can still hold the computer and lean on the bedside, casually browsing the webpage, and inadvertently see reports about the spirit of free gas. I remember that when I was "dead", this poison gas had just begun to spread in the outside world, causing the West Sentinel to fall into a state of dissociation. If it was not treated properly, it would also infect each other. Now, in the past seven or eight years, this poison gas has not been effectively curbed, but has been upgraded. The guide is more and more difficult to treat, and the onset time is getting longer.


    This poison gas erodes the spirit through the smell, has no effect on ordinary people, and has a great damage to the spiritual evolution. Although I don''t know its specific ingredients, I can''t develop a detoxification formula for the time being, but since it is mentally motivated, I might find a breakthrough in this aspect.


    "Cocoa." Just thinking about getting into the gods, he was suddenly caught in his arms by a hot body.


    "Yoannis." Shang Ke put the computer aside and looked at the man around him seriously. "Are we supposed to discuss the children''s education?"


    "Well, you are right, it is a good lesson." Yaonis deeply agreed to reconcile.


    ¡°It¡¯s ¡®education¡¯, not ¡®learning¡¯!¡± Still can¡¯t correct it.


    "Well, how are you going to ¡®education¡¯?¡±


    "Children are easily influenced by adults, so I think that as a parent, we should set a good example for him."


    "One of us is a Class A dark sentinel, and one is an S-level guide. Isn''t the role model good enough?" Aonis was puzzled.


    Dare to be in someone''s heart, the identity is strong and strong, is a good example?


    It is still plain to explain: "I mean character, cultivation and three views!"


    Yaonis replied: "In these respects, where do we fail?"


    "You take your hand off my lap first, let''s talk about the problem of unqualified." It can be warned.


    Yaonis did not hear it, but he did not move away, but went deeper.


    "Yoannis!" is still used to sleeping naked, today is no exception, wearing only a loose nightgown, almost completely undefended.


    "Cocoa..." Aonis buryed his chest and squeezed his body into his legs.


    "Wait, what''s on your finger?" The greasy fingers with a little coolness reversed the movement between the tight inner walls, but for a long time, the coolness was replaced by damp heat, and then turned into a flame, straight to the back.


    ¡°This is a fun study of the latest research that can give your partner a better experience.¡± Yaonis explained hoarsely.


    "..." can still hold the sheet tightly, and the eyebrows are dyed a little.


    Aonis eyes are dark and breathing is hot. However, for a long time, it was felt that the fingers in the body were pulled out, and then quickly filled with more large and hard objects until they were completely immersed. After a few moments of adaptation, Yaonis began to study in detail and in-depth, the rhythm is fast and slow, and the angle is also changing. The dim light reflected two tightly entwined figures on the wall, undulating and swaying, accompanied by intermittent shhen screams and screaming ca.


    "Slow, you..." It¡¯s too late to stop, the body has been filled with a heat wave, "Aonynis, you, you forgot to take protective measures!"


    "Cocoa." The deep voice of Aonis rang in the ear. "Don''t you think that Leo is too lonely? Let''s add a few brothers and sisters to him?"


    "..." is still not unwilling, but only worried that once it is loose, it will be out of control in the future. Who knows that a guy with excess energy will start implementing his "three months one" crazy child plan? (Men''s guideline type can be taken out of the body after three months.)


    But seeing the eyes that Aonis looked forward to, he couldn¡¯t help but feel soft.


    Yaonis noticed his vacillation and quickly continued: "The male guide is not easy to get pregnant, even if we don''t do contraception, it may not be pregnant."


    It¡¯s still okay to hear that he thinks it makes sense. The reason why the contraception was mainly based on the health of the body is not really not wanting children. Moreover, he and Yaonis will leave the world sooner or later, and it will be unbearable to leave Leo alone.


    Thinking of this, I can finally nod and no longer insist on contraception.


    Yaonis is overjoyed and kisses the people in his arms...


    In the next few days, Yaonis did a very "powerful" as expected. Sometimes even when Leo is not at home, come directly in the living room or kitchen.


    I still want to tell him that frequent **** will reduce the chance of pregnancy. However, considering that he will go out to the field in the near future, he will follow him. The only bottom line is that you can''t play the 18 ban in front of Leo.


    After half a month, Yaonis received a mission instruction and had to say goodbye to the life of good blessings. Before leaving, they can still hand the father and son a piece of jade.


    "This is the jade that I personally carved and I will give you a talisman."


    Yaonis put jade around his neck, then kissed his dear''s forehead and smiled: "I will be back soon."


    It¡¯s okay to kiss back, then touch Rio¡¯s head and signal him to say goodbye to his father.


    Rio calmly said: "I wish you all the best, father."


    Although I really want to be close to my father like a real child, the rigid model of getting along with him has affected him so far. He really can''t make a reluctant child.


    Yaonis was obviously as awkward as he was. He just nodded at his high cold and turned and left.


    Sending away Aonis, he can drive to Rio to go to school. Leo¡¯s school is a short distance from the villa and is usually a bodyguard. Today, my mood is a bit low, but I decided to stay with my son for a while and secretly seek comfort.


    "Mother, you can rest assured that I will not bring my girlfriend back home in the future." Leo suddenly began.


    Still speechless, dare to think that he personally sent him to school, is to supervise him?


    "Speaking of this, Leo, I hope that you must be cautious." It is slow to say, "You have a unique advantage. As a dark sentinel, you can adapt to all the guides. In the future, as long as you nod, many guides can be appointed. You pick it. But because of this, it''s easy to get lost and don''t know what you want. Maybe it''s too early to tell you this, but I know you can understand. Rio, I only have one hope for you. That is innocent and happy in life."


    Leo silenced, and the brain unconsciously emerged the sentence that she had seen in the album: to give to our beloved child, wish him a safe life and happiness.


    "I understand, my father, I understand." The love of his parents until he died, is faintly realized. Now they are around, so clear, so real, filled his monotonous and lonely memories.


    Say goodbye to my father, Leo took a brisk walk and integrated into a group of innocent children...


    During the time when Yaonis left, life was calm and leisurely.


    Leo wished to monopolize the full attention of his father, and occasionally asked to be in bed with him and was not rejected. The happy time made him forget something very important.


    The primary school where Rio is located is an elite school. The students inside have the potential to become sentinels or guides. Some even have awakened their mental strength, such as Leo.


    On this day, the school conducted a simulation of the spiritual scene. Hundreds of meters of students were concentrated in a closed metal room to learn the frequency of fluctuations in different mental strengths. There is no danger in this kind of training. For a total of twenty minutes, several teachers are responsible for spiritual guidance.


    Just ten minutes after the training, a student suddenly fainted without warning, and then the second and third place... Finally, even the teacher in charge of guidance was not spared.


    Leo was also in the training room. No abnormalities were found at first, until the brain suddenly felt dizzy, and then he opened his eyes sharply, and then he saw a fainting in front of him. In the vast training room, there is only one awake person left!

 Chapter 243: Э04. Backtracking key 8

    Leo quickly checked the situation of several people around him and determined that there was no danger to his life, and immediately sounded the alarm. In the process of waiting for the rescue, Rio began to recall everything that had just happened.


    The mental situation simulation requires that you enter the empty state, build your own spiritual field, and shield the interference from the outside as much as possible, so Rio does not immediately find the abnormality. It was not until the brain came a dangerous signal that it was not detected. The whole process was only a few tens of seconds, and it was too late to respond.


    In front of the scene, Leo feels somewhat familiar. Thinking for a moment, suddenly a flash of light in the brain, a vague memory gradually emerged. Before his rebirth, his primary school did encounter a terrorist attack when he and other children fell into a coma and was not cured until a few days later. The attack caused the death of three children, and fifteen children lost their chance of evolution forever.


    At that time, the age was too small, and Rio¡¯s impression of the incident came from later news reports. Now that history is repeating itself, he is not alert in advance. The only difference is that he did not have a move this time.


    At the same time, the same location, the same training subjects, why did he escape this time?


    Leo thought and moved, looking down at the jade hanging around his neck. If you say a variable, there is only this piece of jade that was originally carved by his mother''s hand and should not have existed.


    I was thinking, there was a lot of footsteps at the end of the corridor, and the rescuers arrived.


    Before they rushed into the training room, Leo reminded: "It should be a spirit gas attack. You should wear a gas mask and do not use mental scanning."


    When the voice just fell, I saw several rescuers suddenly fell to the ground, and people did not know. They are the sentinels responsible for the alert. Before the action, they will detect the surrounding environment. As a result, the mental energy is eroded by the poisonous gas that has not been dissipated, and they are instantly fainted.


    The person in charge was stunned, quickly adjusted the action plan, and redeployed the rescue.


    When he was still there, Leo was sitting next to the ambulance and was examined by a doctor.


    "Leo, are you okay?" Shang Kezhen was in front of Leo and used his mental strength to investigate his situation.


    "Nothing, my father doesn''t have to worry." Leo took his father''s hand and silently appeased.


    "I heard that it was a gas attack?"


    "Yes."


    Can still see the cold in the eyes, angry: "This group of bastards, even shameless to start with the children!"


    The Anti-Government Alliance is a terrorist organization established by ordinary people. It has recruited many elites. They regard all sentinel guides as enemies, fearing that these evolutionists will destroy them all in the future and have an extreme and unreasonable sense of crisis. For centuries, ZF has been working with the evolutionary ruler.


    As the power of the evolutionary is getting stronger and stronger, their means are becoming more and more fierce. I don''t know how many innocents have become their victims. This time, even the children have not let go.


    When the doctor checked, Leo took out Yupei, who was hanging around his neck, and asked, "Mother, this piece of jade..."


    This piece of jade is still visible, and my heart is secretly glad. In order to prevent accidents in the first place, I specially engraved a defensive array on the jade to protect the soul of the wearer. I did not expect it to come in handy so quickly. It is not the spiritual power that only initiates the formation, but the mental power he inputs.


    "Well, this jade can protect your spirit from erosion to a certain extent." It can be explained simply, "But if it has been eroded, it will not work, so remember to wear it with you."


    Leo nodded and nodded, playing with the jade in his hand, and once again had a new understanding of the mother''s ability. It is necessary to know that no one can make such a small mental protective device after more than ten years. If one is a hand, can it completely eliminate the poisonous gas?


    Leo does not know that the mental power to start the defensive array can only be entered by the wizard. The higher the level of the guide, the longer the duration and the better the effect. Once the mental power is exhausted, it must be recharged. With the strength of the S-class, the input can only be guaranteed for one year or so.


    During the conversation between the two, the comatose was sent out by rescuers. As the only victim who escaped from the robbery, Leo was naturally taken along with other people in an ambulance, and there were dozens of guards in the same industry.


    "Mother, if someone asks me why I am safe, how should I answer?" Rio whispered.


    "Let''s be honest." Shangke did not think that there was anything to hide in the Yu Pei''s formation. He applied for a patent and would be able to sell it publicly. It is just that the depiction of the formation method is not something that ordinary people can master. It needs to be used in conjunction with mental power, and it requires extremely high precision.


    Just as they are about to leave, the change happens again. The first few unfortunate rescuers suddenly woke up from a coma without warning, and then began to attack the people around them indiscriminately, causing dozens of casualties in a matter of seconds. The screams came one after another, and the scene fell into chaos.


    However, for a long time, the children who were originally sent to the ambulance "wake up", cried, screamed, struggling, and fled.


    If you look closely, you will find that their eyes are scared and their expressions are distorted, as if they are seeing something terrible. Others may not be clear, but Leo, who has a future memory, quickly realizes that this is an upgraded version of the free disease that will connect the nightmare with reality and fall into a state of collapse.


    In the chaos, several guides subconsciously conducted spiritual diversion to the maddening people, aiming to stabilize the situation. As a result, they were infected with the virus without exception, and fainted to the ground, making the already chaotic situation even more out of control.


    The virus can spread through mental power. The spiritual support of the guide will not only have no effect, but will become cumbersome. At present, it can only rely on force to force the madman to control.


    Unfortunately, the police force is not enough, the scene is out of control, and the madman is not a sentinel sentry is an unarmed child, a little careless will be accidentally injured. However, in dozens of minutes, the number of infected people increased from four or fifty to seven or eighty.


    "Request for support, request support!" The guard was anxiously sending a distress signal to the headquarters.


    "Mother father..." Leo leaned in the arms of Shang Ke, and she was worried.


    The next time, it was too late to say that the child with an ambulance in the same room suddenly jumped up from the stretcher and rushed into the wall of the car. It seemed to be hit by a **** head. Fortunately, it was blocked by the eye. Come down.


    The child struggled in his hands, crying out loudly, and the other comatose children seemed to have signs of violent walking.


    Rio was trying to ask her father what to do, but he saw that he suddenly took a bottle out of his arms and opened the bottle with his thumb. A pungent smell came from the air and wrapped the semi-enclosed space.


    This smell is too unpleasant, just like a vinegar mixed with vinegar, even a normal person may not be able to bear it, let alone a sentimental sentinel. Leo licked his nose and mouth, his hair was straight and his face was constipated.


    Next, the scene that made him horrified happened. The violent child, under the stimulation of this smell, gradually calmed down and fell asleep again.


    Leo''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe that the trouble in front of him was solved simply.


    He was still aware of his surprise and explained: "I am using the olfactory stimulus to poison the poison and temporarily contain the original gas effect, which can only last for a few hours."


    Although it is an understatement, it is not a stimulating odor that can achieve this effect. Leo wants to ask her mother how to modulate this strange smell. Even the virus that has been plaguing the Tajikia for decades has not been able to withstand it. It¡¯s too bad!


    However, Leo also knows that there is a premise of scent transmission, that is, it must choose a relatively closed space. If it is in a spacious outdoor, the smell will not dissipate and will dissipate. The gas attack of the anti-government coalition is also limited. Otherwise, the Tasmania has long been in chaos.


    "Boom!" The body suddenly swayed and made a huge shock.


    Can still frown, said to Rio: "You stay in the car, I go out to see."


    Jumping from the ambulance, and getting into the eye, there are people all over the place. In the smoke and dust, there are laser flashes from time to time. The police band was pulled up outside and everyone was surrounded to avoid panic spread.


    However, the seven or eightty mad people who are mad are not a small number. In the case that the guide cannot provide assistance, it is inevitable that casualties will be caused by forced control by force alone.


    More unfortunately, among the people who were eroded, there was a c-level dark sentinel. He launched a mental attack on everyone and immediately infected dozens of sentinels nearby. Although the initial infected person will only fall into a coma and will not be mad, but in the absence of precautions, there are always life and worry.


    "Captain, we only have a dozen or so left."


    "Stay on, support will soon be here!"


    ¡°How fast is it? We¡¯re afraid we can¡¯t hold it for two minutes!¡±


    "mD, you can''t insist on it. Is the protective armor on your body good-looking? It''s a must-have for the meat shield, enough for you to withstand several rounds of firepower."


    "..."


    With the mental attack of the c-level sentinel, the other infected sentinels, like the stimulus, started their own mental power.


    In the face of unskilled spiritual attacks, the guards did not dare to open the mental defense, because once opened, they would be infected.


    At the time of being forbearing, everyone suddenly felt that their mental power was like being pulled, automatically running, uncontrollably losing to the outside world, and quickly blending with other people''s mental power to form a defensive area.


    They were shocked and could only watch the infected sentinel attacking them. They thought that they were dead. After waiting for a long time, they seemed to be completely uninfected, and they found out that they were outside their defense zone. There is also a layer of mental barrier, light blue halo, like the ocean, will cover everyone, it is this layer of mental shielding, blocking the virus erosion for them.


    Following the spirit of volatility, everyone quickly found the source of the mental barrier, the legendary S-class dark guide - still acceptable.


    "Don''t be in a daze! I can stop the virus from eroding, but I can''t stop the weapon attack!" The cold voice rang in the air, even in a noise, it was especially true. As the sound circulated, the sentinel''s original impetuous mood gradually calmed down.


    The ambulance in the ambulance looked at the eyes and the worship of the mother was like a volcano. Jade, which can protect against viral erosion, can suppress the irritating odor of the virus, and finally has a mental shield that can withstand the erosion of the virus!


    My father, from now on, you are my idol!


    [Spiritual power breaks through the bottleneck, and is promoted to the SS level by the S level, breaking the attribute barrier and adapting to all sentinels. ]


    [Congratulations to the host, from then on will become a national idol, the world superstar, open the harem road. ]


    [Please let go of your arms and fill the harem. A little Aonis can''t satisfy the dear host ¦Õ(¨r¦Ø¨Q*)?]

 Chapter 244: Э05. Backtracking key 8

    In this tense moment, you don¡¯t want to mess up the system! It is still possible to make a "silent" symbol to the system in the brain.


    [Dear host, opening the harem is a great cause for the benefit of mankind. With the fertility of the host, the genes of other excellent males can be maximized and more excellent offspring can be born. According to the high productivity of three times a year, after thirty or forty years, the top of the pyramids of various industries in the Tajikistan will be occupied by the descendants of the host. Doesn''t the host want to have a bright future full of children and grandchildren? ]


    Yes: Don''t say it again...


    [The system adheres to the principle of doing everything around the host, providing the most suitable development plan for the host. Please be sure to consider the system''s recommendations carefully and don''t hang on a tree neck in Yaonis. ]


    The system seems to have opened the phonetic mode, and perseverance to give brainwashing.


    Not only do you think about it, but where did Ionism offend the system? Or how old is thinking about giving him a green hat?


    For a long time, I finally couldn¡¯t bear it. I could still ask in my head: Is there a function of shielding the system?


    [There is no such incompetent function! ]


    Fortunately, the armed forces that came to support arrived. They can wait for them to control the situation, and then they will recover their mental barrier.


    An officer came over with a repressed excitement and eagerness in his eyes. He looked politely to a military ceremony: "Today''s business is worthwhile, and I salute you on behalf of all the rescued soldiers and civilians."


    "You''re welcome."


    The officer has been known for a long time, but he has never seen it. Now, when he meets for the first time, he is dumped by the power and style of this S-level guide. Hundreds of people present, only able to open the mental barrier, control the overall situation between the wave, the master style is full of them.


    This scene was recorded by distant reporters and other onlookers and immediately transmitted to the Internet. Ordinary people may just watch a lively event, but other people who are slightly knowledgeable are very clear, even if it is an S-level guide, in that case, I am afraid I will not use my mental power. It can not only be used, but also perfectly blocks the erosion of the virus. If it weren''t for his strength to be able to ignore the level of mental viruses, he developed a different mental control technique. Either way, it is enough to attract the attention of all parties.


    Finally, it is still possible to take Rio with a military vehicle and drive all the way to the hospital.


    This matter quickly made headlines, and in just a few hours, Internet TV rushed to report. Two children have been confirmed to have died, and more than 70 others have been infected, and others have not been counted.


    Can still be invited by the hospital to help treat the injured, Leo is protected by several guards, by the way. He is the only child in the training room who is not infected, and the reason is naturally very interesting.


    A total of 75 people were infected, including 35 children. They can still be treated with other guides. There are only three S-level guides in the field, of which the highest efficiency is acceptable. But what is really amazing is not his efficiency, but he can treat all sentinels without ignoring the attribute restrictions.


    This fact has caused many people to stun the chin. Isn''t it a guide to the dark sentinel? Why can even the ordinary sentinel be so smooth? Is this completely unscientific?


    "I suspect that the strength of the adult can be promoted!" a sentinel whispered to his companion.


    "How is it possible? The S-class is already the highest level. Isn''t it going to be promoted?"


    ¡°Who said that the S-class is the highest level? It¡¯s just that no one has ever broken through the higher level. There is no limit to evolution. Maybe the adults can really break the limit.¡±


    "It seems to make sense. So, is it that the adults now adapt to all the dark sentinels, but to all sentinels?"


    "Hey, I am going to apply to become the spouse of Shang Ke adults!"


    "Plus me one!"


    "And I!"


    ......


    Still busy with the treatment, I still don''t know that there are already a large group of hunger and thirst sentinels ready to pursue his offensive. To know that he is a valuable "state property", has the right to choose his own spouse and group p (?). As long as he is willing, he can choose different sentinels to adapt. The only restriction is the inability to establish a true marriage relationship. In other words, you can still enjoy the treatment of an unlimited number of people, unlimited time, and legal guns. (Can you still:


    When Aonis got the news, he was carrying out a military mission. In order to get back as soon as possible, he made a long-lasting battle into a blitz, and it took only two hours to get the enemy out. The ferocity of its means is enough to leave his enemies with a psychological shadow that can never be erased.


    When Ioannis finished the matter and rushed to the hospital as quickly as possible, it was already noon the next day.


    Under the guidance of the sergeant, he walked quickly into the hospital canteen, but he saw that his lover who was missing was talking and laughing with a man. The man is not someone else. It is the A-level dark sentinel Michelle who is the same as him. In the past few years, he has not given up on the pursuit of goodness. It is the most unremarkable rival and competitor of Yaonis.


    The appearance of Yaonis quickly caused a commotion, and he was still visible. He immediately greeted him with a smile and enthusiastically gave him a big hug.


    Don''t think that a hug can offset the fact that someone is carrying his "dating" with a wild man.


    Yaonis held the waist of Shangke in an absolutely overbearing posture. The gas field opened wide, and the expression stared coldly at Michelle, not far away, silently offering a word: Roll!


    When Michelle did not see it, he said to him: "Busy day and night, go back and have a good rest."


    "Do not worry about your heart, my people will naturally take care of me." Yaonis will be able to go to the arms, leaving Michelle a cool and noble back. In front of the enemy, he always acts like a high-spirited peacock.


    The two walked out of the cafeteria in the eyes of everyone, until they left Michelle''s sight, and Ioannis asked: "Cocoa, is there any injury? Leo?"


    "I''m fine, Leo has gone home, there is guard protection, don''t worry." Still can look around the man, not seen for a few months, seems to be a lot darker than before, it seems to have a feeling of hard-earned . He just came back to the hospital when he came back. He didn''t take a shower, and the clothes didn''t change. The body smelled of a man''s unique smell of hormonal and earthy sweat...


    Before returning, Yaonis had already understood the general situation through different channels. He also knew that both Shangke and Rio were safe and sound, but they always missed their hearts. Only when they saw it, they could let go of their hearts.


    [Host attention, three o''clock direction! ] Just walked to the parking lot, but the sound of the system sounded in the brain.


    He looked alertly over there, only to see a cool sports car parked not far away, and walked down the car from a young man wearing sunglasses.


    [Robin, height 195cm, weight 88 kg, age 25, the world''s popular movie, the face value A +, gentle and romantic, rich family, "sex" can be excellent, fine (sub) quality (quantity) superior, called the best companion The best choice. Dear host, boldly, don''t put him into the harem! ]


    Acceptable: "..." He is ready to meet the danger with all his defense. The result is that the system just lets him see the handsome guy?


    When Yaonis saw that he could stop suddenly, he couldn¡¯t understand it. He looked at him in the sight of him. He only saw a strange man with two bodyguards passing by.


    "Know?" asked Aonis.


    I can still shake my head: "No, I just feel a little familiar, as if I have seen it."


    "Well, I also feel a bit familiar." Aonis did not doubt that he would not pay attention if he glanced at it.


    Originally thought to be just an episode, who knows that similar things happen one after another. Yaonis was shocked to find that the attention of the acclaim was often attracted to some unrelated people, and that these people were all outstanding and extraordinary.


    Is his cocoa tired of himself and starting to secretly find a new spouse? !


    ¡°Do you think your father is a bit strange recently?¡± Shang can privately discuss with his son the unreasonable driving style of someone.


    "For example?" Leo did not notice anything unusual. In fact, in his eyes, the father is the first expression from beginning to end, only in front of his mother will be gorgeous.


    "For example, as long as a stranger is close, he will be highly alert and inseparable. Usually there will be less words, often staring at me with strange eyes, and..." At night, I will not let him get tired. He never stopped, he was embarrassed to let the servant wash the sheets...


    When I first said it, I felt two hot eyes shining towards his back.


    I can still look at my son and ask silently.


    Rio nodded, indicating that it was right, someone was behind him.


    "It''s not too late." The man''s low voice rang at the top of his head, and he was immediately taken into the arms by a pair of big hands.


    Still holding Rio''s hand, calmly said: "I am sleeping with Rio tonight."


    "My father is sleeping with me tonight." Leo was very loyal.


    ¡°Don''t you want the model of the latest Phantom?¡± Aonis faintly said, ¡°I just know the developer of the Phantom.¡±


    Leo turned to look at Shangke, and he looked upright: "Mother, good night, I wish you and your father a good dream."


    Acceptable: What kind of use is this son?


    As a victor, Aonis is arrogant and arrogant.


    That night, I was able to be practiced again, from the bathroom to the bedroom, and from the bedroom to the bathroom...


    [The system''s psychological shadow area is too large, and it is currently in a black screen state without interest. ]


    More than a month has passed since the attack on the elementary school. The aftermath has not yet dissipated. The abomination of the anti-government coalition has reached a new height, and they have demanded a thorough clean-up of this group of forces. However, they are numerous and widely distributed, hidden in various industries, and want to endure troubles unless they are completely resolved mentally.


    In addition to deepening the fear and hatred of the anti-government coalition, the incident is most concerned with the S-level guide. After several tests, his strength was finally confirmed to break through the S-class, reaching the unique SS level, and the mental strength can be adapted to all sentinels. The grading of sentinels and guides was modified by him, adding a new level cap.


    For a time, it was still popular, and it was praised as the first person in the guide of the Tajikistan. Countless pursuers and admirers came to visit.


    However, he did not pay attention to the noise of the outside world, concentrated on sorting out the information on the defensive array at home, and submitted a patent application to the World Patent Organization. This kind of array uses spiritual power as its kinetic energy and its structure is rigorous. It is like a kind of virtual machine, and it can play different roles according to different modes of operation. At present, it is still possible to apply for a total of three arrays, which can be described on jade and wood. This kind of mentally portrayed figure was named "array" and soon became one of the most eye-catching and delicate protective objects in the Tasmania.


    Another change is Leo, who originally planned to read from the elementary school to the university step by step. But the attack made him realize that danger is everywhere, and reminds him that his father would sacrifice at the age of eighteen.


    In the last life, the death of his father made his father alone in his life and made the family fragmented. If the father died unfortunately, what would the father become like? The happiness of this life is hard to come by. Rio will never let the tragedy repeat itself, so he finally made a decision, that is, skipping the grade, taking time to improve himself, and striving to have enough strength to protect his family before the age of 18.

 Chapter 245: Э06. Backtracking key 8

    Aonis feels that the situation is a bit grim in recent times, and the number of cocoa people in his family has increased geometrically. He can always gain a lot of envious and hateful eyes in the crowd. Just afraid of his strength and not dare to challenge him.


    Despite this, Yaonis still gave birth to a strong sense of crisis, fearing that he would be hurt in the mission one day, and could not save his cocoa. In this world of strength, the rules can only bind weak people. For some strong people, the rules are meaningless.


    Moreover, it is still a guide. Although it has the right to be independent in name, if there is such a strong person as he is, I am afraid there is no room for choice. The only thing that was fortunate for Yaonis was that he accepted him before he took the coercive means. As a sturdy dark sentinel, his natural pride is no different from other sentinels. Now I think about it. If Coco refuses him, I don¡¯t know what it will develop. It will be a tragedy of love and death. ......


    "What are you thinking?" Shang can handed Aonis a cup of hot tea and looked at his cold face and asked with a smile.


    Yaonis did not answer, just put down the teacup, and he would still be able to hold it into his arms and satisfy the temperature of his body.


    "I heard that you have been carrying out intensive intensive training recently?" He was able to turn around in his arms and sneak into the bed.


    "Yeah." Yaonis lay down and put his head on his chest.


    "Difficult intensive training is generally used to challenge the limits of the human body. With your strength, it seems that there is no need to be so eager to advance?" Still can carelessly pull his hair, trying to find one or two white hair, and then realize his own The behavior seemed to be a bit like an orangutan, so I removed my fingers and lay flat on my limbs.


    Yaonis was silent for a while and said: "I want to break through the bottleneck as soon as possible." Even Leo''s kid has to jump, and he is the old man, and he doesn''t make sense.


    "Dear, the average life expectancy of the sentinel is 150 years old. Before the age of 30, you will reach the A-class dark sentinel. The whole tower country is only one of you." Still looking at the ceiling, he advised, "Now you are less than forty years old. The body is at its peak, and what is lacking is only the accumulation and tempering of mental power, which requires sufficient time and patience. Intensive training, in addition to hardening your muscles, is of little use to improve mental strength."


    "Do not."


    "what?"


    Yaonis turned over and held it on both sides of the side, looking down at him: "not only strengthen the muscles, but also physical strength and endurance."


    Said, one leg stretched open the body, the lower body closely attached to him, let him truly feel his huge.


    The hot and hard touch makes it feel soft.


    Trying to ignore the strangeness underneath, I can honestly say: "Your physical strength and endurance are good enough, and you don''t need to strengthen any more."


    "I am a motivated man." Yaonis tempered slowly. "In this respect, I will never be satisfied, and I will do everything I can to find a breakthrough in the day."


    You can still breathe, and you are still sensible. You don¡¯t want to use this trick every time you transfer a topic!


    "Who said that I am shifting the topic? I just want to make love with you." Aonis crossed his leg and leaned over his lips and kissed him intimately. With his movements, the two were closer, and the desire to poke the cloth together.


    "Wait, my words haven''t finished yet." Shang Keqiang did not sink.


    "You said." Aonis did not hesitate to push it.


    Damn it! What does this make him say? If you want to enter, you will be tempered!


    Still glaring at him: "To be honest, you are rushing to break through, is it because of outside speech?"


    "What remarks?" Aonis bit his ear, a look of "I don''t know if you are talking about whether you can concentrate on making love."


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid!" Can still hold his head, right color, "I am your guide, you can clearly feel your mood swings. You have recently been extremely unstable, and even Leo has been affected. Yaonis, tell me, what are you worried about?"


    Yaonis acted a bit, silent for a long while, only said one sentence: "I love you, cocoa."


    "I know, I love you too." So?


    "I have the confidence and ability to take possession of yourself and not let anyone touch you."


    "Yeah." Then?


    "But I am a soldier who is responsible for defending the country and often needs to go out to perform tasks. When I am not by your side, I cannot protect your safety. If someone goes in vain..."


    "So, you really have no confidence in me?" Can still raise his eyebrows, "Do you think I will run with others?"


    "I know you won''t." Aonis stared at him deeply. "Even if you really ran, I will take you back at any cost, as long as I am still alive. Because of this, I began to fear death. If you want to be stronger, just to keep this life, you will be imprisoned by your life."


    I can still sigh in my heart: You have indeed done the life and will imprison me.


    Every world meets him and loves him. Sometimes I wonder why I am not tired at all. I never thought about sneaking a wall. It was a peerless man.


    "Aonis, do you know why I am so active recently?" Suddenly asked.


    "why?"


    "Because, I want to be stronger too." Still can reach out to his neck, "become a partner who can stand side by side with you and let you have no worries. Although I am a guide, I will use my own ability. Change people''s understanding of me. One day, I will achieve more than the original value of the guide, to a higher level. At that time, I will no longer be simply because of the identity of the S-level guide, more, is Honor and value as a technician, artist, and researcher.


    "Aonis, not only do you have pressure, I also have it. I just want you to know that no matter how much pressure, I will be with you. So, don''t stretch yourself too tight, I will feel bad."


    Yaonis fixedly looked at the people in front of him, and the whole person was almost overwhelmed by the full love.


    Coco, I really love you.


    Yaonis leaned over and joined him firmly and forcefully...


    Outside the door, Leo, who was preparing for the chaos, quietly left after standing for a while. There was an inexplicable emotion in his heart, both the envy of his father and the desire for such feelings.


    Damn, this makes him look for a wife in the future! Is the grade rising to the level of the universe in an instant? !


    The **** parents, who have no choice but to show their love, do you think about the mood of a single dog son?


    Since the "deep" conversation in bed that day, Yaonis has regained the spirit of the past, and can''t be alive. The remarks and gaze of outsiders can no longer affect his good mood. The enemy is still not soft, but the action is more cautious and the work is more stable. The casualty rate of the mission is getting lower and lower, and the degree of completion is getting higher and higher.


    In particular, after equipped with the available characters, the enemy''s mental attack can basically cope with it.


    Leo also successfully jumped from the first grade to the third grade, but half a year, and directly into the junior high school from the third grade, became the legendary "other children''s children."


    In the next few years, he was still committed to the research of various weapons, medical equipment, and civil machinery. He has won several awards and was named one.


    As he expected, the world''s understanding of him is no longer limited to assistants sentinels, guides for the birth of future generations, but researchers who have made outstanding contributions to the advancement of human science and technology.


    Three years later, the 10-year-old Leo became the youngest student in the military academy. Although limited by age and body gap, his physical performance is terrible, but theoretical subjects, weapon assembly, driving skills and mental power use are among the best in the college. Coupled with the eloquence of the words and deeds, Leo''s accomplishments in the machinery can be described as blue and even more.


    "Leo Master." A bodyguard hurriedly found Rio, anxiously, "Shangke adults were sent to the hospital!"


    "What?" Although the 10-year-old Leo is still very young, but the temperament is exactly the same as Yaonis, with a majestic atmosphere. When I heard the news from the bodyguard, I immediately changed my color and asked the situation to go to the hospital.


    From the bodyguard, Leo only knows that he can suddenly faint, and the specific situation will have to wait until after the inspection.


    When I came to the hospital, the corridor had already stood a lot of people, Monroe, Michel, Lu Sien, Dean...Familiar people, familiar scenes, and the moment, Rio felt like he had entered the dream of changing everything. .


    But this time it didn''t take long, the doctor quickly came out of the treatment room, and his heart contracted uncontrollably in the face of a group of sharp eyes.


    "Cough, did you come from Master O''Neill?" the doctor asked calmly.


    "My father is still in the mission, I am his son. How is the situation of the father? How can it suddenly faint?" Leo stepped forward and stared at the doctor, as if he had said something bad. He will run away immediately.


    "Congratulations, Rio." The doctor smiled. "You will be a brother soon."


    Leo stunned, then reacted and stunned: "Is the mother pregnant?"


    "Yes." The doctor praised, "As a male guide, it is still possible for adults to have excellent physical fitness that is very suitable for giving birth."


    The people around him looked envious and smiled and smiled at the lucky guy of Aonis.


    At this time, the doctor went out of the doctor again and smiled and said to Rio: "Leo, please congratulate your father on my behalf, he will soon have two healthy children."


    "Two?" Rio asked indefinitely.


    "Yes, this time, the twins who are still pregnant."


    Immediately in the corridor, there was an exclamation. The Tasmania had not had a male guide for twins for decades. Their own pregnancy rate is low, and it is very difficult to prevent miscarriage. I didn¡¯t expect that I could have had a child and still have twins!


    The people once again put Aonis in his heart.


    "Ah!" Yaonis, who was studying the map, suddenly sneezed. The dark passage is whether his cocoa thinks about him.


    At this time, his communicator sent a message to the short message. When he opened it, it was sent by Rio. There was only one sentence: the mother was pregnant, the twins, and the quick return.


    what? Is cocoa pregnant? Still twins? !


    Yaonis was first to be dull, then ecstasy, jerked his head up and looked at the sergeant around him.


    "Big, adults, what''s wrong with you?" The situation is already severe enough to make Aonis'' face change?


    Yaonis said in a word, "The guide of Laozi brings a pair of twins to Laozi."


    Not waiting for everyone to react, the surrounding mental energy surged, and someone was promoted without any warning in the case of extreme excitement.


    In history, there are no S-class dark mercenaries, double S-level guides, genius sons, plus new twins. With such a combination of strengths, no one can surpass them in the next few decades.


    As for the death of his father, who is worried about Leo, he has been completely subverted after the return of the child and the birth of the child...

 Chapter 246: Re: dead wood spring

    Ivi looked at the beloved and turned into a tree in front of his eyes. He always knew that cocoa was very special, and he had a more pure natural atmosphere than other elves. However, he couldn''t think of it anyway, and Coco would be the mother tree of the elves, the embodiment of the natural **** wood.


    Under the nourishment of the Fountain of Life, the natural **** wood that has disappeared for hundreds of years is once again resurrected, reappearing in the human world and reviving infinite vitality. Everyone is rejoicing, only Ivey is like a knife. For a moment, he selfishly hoped that cocoa would still be just cocoa, just an elf lover who belonged to him alone.


    Shenmu was resurrected, and the ghosts retreated. Humans and other races gained the opportunity to defeat the ghosts. The breath of natural **** wood will be the most powerful weapon for the opponents of the evil spirits, and it is also the hope of continuing the blood of the elves.


    Ivey looked at the mixed-blood elf who was lying on the ground, and looked at the natural **** wood standing under the sky like a giant umbrella. He remembered the last cocoon of cocoa: help me take care of the elf.


    Ok, cocoa. Ivey¡¯s golden eyes flashed a little bit: I will take care of them. Then, with them, wait for you to come back.


    Ivey became the guardian of the natural **** wood. He awakened the blood of the dragon, he has the body and strength far beyond the average human warrior, and the huge dragon is daunting. Those who have tried to kill him are now escaping from him. The Elf also was dissatisfied because of his impure love for Shenmu. For the elves, the mother tree is undoubtedly sacred and inviolable, and no one can be jealous.


    The people feared him and alienated him, but they had to use his power to confront the ghosts.


    Although Shenmu is resurrected, the ghosts will surely find ways to seal him again. The urgent task of all ethnic groups is to do everything in their power to protect the natural gods and the fountain of life, and at the same time gather forces to counterattack until the ghosts are completely wiped out or completely out of the Anglo mainland.


    Ivey is outside the coalition and silently guards the gods. Only the elves do not allow him to approach, and he is not allowed to touch. His love and intimacy with Shenmu was regarded as an insult by the mixed-blood elves.


    With Ivey''s current strength, he can completely ignore the obstruction of the mixed-race elves, but he did not. The distance is far from meaning to him and the cocoa that becomes a **** wood.


    The resurrection of Shenmu allowed the forces of the mainland to gather in the forest of the sorrow and build a protective ring to resist the attack of the ghosts.


    After several unsuccessful confrontations, the ghosts temporarily retreated and waited for the opportunity. The two sides entered a state of stalemate, and no one rushed to launch a war. Before destroying the natural gods and the fountain of life, the ghosts have no grasp of victory. And the alliances of various ethnic groups do not currently have enough weapons and power to fight against the ghosts.


    The Anglo mainland has ushered in a relatively quiet buffer period. Ivey always remembers the cocoa''s entrustment. After the defensive forces of the forest have gradually developed, he will bring the elf from the remote Weisong forest back to the elves'' territory for better protection and care.


    "Ivy, is Coco really in the forest of Joseph?" asked the bubble opening that was first born in the elf.


    Ivey nodded.


    "Is the forest in the forest very good? Well, cocoa is not willing to go back to see us." The second child is a bit sullen.


    Ivey is silent.


    The bubble slammed the gang and said: "When we see cocoa, we don''t care about him unless he personally apologizes to us."


    The youngest Lai Lei pinched the corner of the clothes and choked: "I don''t want to apologize, just be with him."


    Other elves have expressed their opinions and discussed what to do after seeing cocoa. The only thing that didn''t talk was the fifth-ranked elf Micah. He was a dumb. Unlike other elves, they were excited, expecting, and embarrassed. What was revealed in his eyes was a touch of sadness.


    When Ivey appeared in the forest with the elf, all the mixed-race elves were shocked. Since the disappearance of the natural gods and the fountain of life, the pure blood elves on the mainland have almost disappeared. I did not expect that the Shenmu elves survived not only by their own strength, but also left a line of life for the elves, and also saved twelve pure blood elves. .


    Compared with the mixed-race hybrid elves, the pure-blooded elves with natural talents are the real enemies of the ghosts.


    However, they soon discovered a cruel fact that the twelve elves had all disabilities on their bodies. The weak bubble, the blind eye of the left eye, the Lei Lei in the fire, the silent voice of the deaf, the dumb micile, the Sara without pain, the Shadi who lost the sense of smell, the memory of the short-lived Carniou, Hill with weak legs, Alam, skinned bark, Eyreka, who is afraid of the sun, and hard hair.


    The legendary pure blood elves have all become disabled.


    This discovery allowed the originally excited mixed-race elf to cool down instantly. But born with respect for the pure blood elves, they still shoulder the responsibility of protection.


    The simple elves did not pay attention to the strange eyes of others. They rushed to the hinterland of the forest, but did not see the people they wanted to see.


    Standing in front of the natural god, the elf asks: "Ivy, coco?"


    "right here."


    The elves looked at the big tree in front of them and felt the smell of its attributes. Although it was so kind, I don''t know why, the elves couldn''t help but shed tears. They feel that the cocoa that accompanied them before is no longer there.


    In their young minds, there are fleshy cocoa, cocoa that can laugh, and cocoa that protects and educates them. It is more important than natural **** wood.


    The natural **** wood is related to the survival of the elves. It is so sacred and so vibrant, but it has no soul.


    The elf is holding the natural **** wood and crying.


    The mixed-race elves said that they were very puzzled: "The resurrection of the natural **** wood is the gospel of the elves and the whole continent. You should be happy as a pure-blood elf?"


    The elves can''t express their feelings in words. They only know that the natural **** that loses the soul is not a complete natural god.


    After crying, the elf finally had to accept this reality. It can be turned into a natural god, can no longer laugh at them, can no longer talk to them, never give them clothes...


    In the face of unfamiliar environment, strangers, elves are trying to adapt to the protection of Ivy.


    However, their disability still has a great impact on them. At the beginning, the mixed elves could do it in every possible way, but as the elves exposed more and more defects, they gradually lost patience. The mixed-blood elves are different from the pure-blood elves. Their minds are closer to the complex human beings, and they inevitably have selfishness, prejudice, and various negative emotions. When the perfect pure-blood elves in their minds became poor disability, the mentality of looking up to reverence was gradually replaced by anger, contempt and some inexplicable superiority.


    They may not be comfortable, but their more and more obvious disregard and disdain, or the sensitive elf has been greatly hurt.


    The original cheerful elves have become more and more silent and more and more inferior. The power of nature, which was steadily elevated under the guidance of patience, has also begun to stagnate.


    Even with the nourishment of natural gods and the fountain of life, they still have not made progress. The people originally wanted to train them to become the main force of the ghosts, but when they saw that they were so unbearable, the strength was not even as good as the ordinary mixed-blood elves. Everyone felt extremely disappointed and no longer willing to put more energy into them.


    The elves were taken as rare, pure blood elves, and were isolated in isolation. Although there was no abuse, there were many servants around, but they felt that they had been abandoned.


    Ivey brought the elves back to the territory of the elves, and originally hoped that they would grow better, but in this environment, the elves might not grow anymore. Other races only use the elf as a weapon against the ghosts of the opponents. The pure blood elves who can''t fight have no meaning to them. The mixed-race elves only know the blame of the elf''s weakness, ignoring the elf''s disability, and having too much lust, they have no ability to raise and teach the elf.


    Ivey hopes that the elves can live without any worries. Since they don''t get the care they deserve in the forest, they might as well return to the Weilu forest.


    So one day, Ivey quietly left the forest of the forest with the elves, and disappeared from there.


    The elf''s departure, although the mixed-race elves felt extremely angry, but they did not have the extra energy to find them, because the ghosts once again launched an offensive to the various ethnic groups.


    In the next few years, the two sides launched dozens of battles, big and small, each with a winner. However, because of the inability to mass-produce the powerful weapons of the ghosts of the restraint, and the strong power that can withstand them, the forces of all ethnic groups are always at a disadvantage.


    In the fifth year of the war between the two sides, the Ghosts and the United States under the rule of the country began to encircle and kill the various ethnic forces. Most of the power of each ethnic group is concentrated in the forest of the Suther, and the local strength is relatively weak. In the face of powerful monsters, there is almost no resistance. All ethnic groups had to be divided into soldiers and rescued. The original cohesive forces were gradually divided, and the battlefield situation was immediately reversed.


    However, in one year, only a small force in the Angluo continent was left to compete with the ghosts.


    The Ghosts took advantage and decided to launch a general attack on the Forest of the Forest, completely destroying the natural gods and the fountain of life.


    The ghosts came out of their nests, their morale was high, and the various ethnic forces lost their hearts and they were quickly trapped in the center of the forest. The natural gods and the fountain of life are their last hopes. Once destroyed by the ghosts, the mainland will completely become a hell. They can only fight for a battle, even if this is a must.


    At the time of the crisis, Ivy, who had been missing for a few years, appeared. Natural Shenmu is the cocoa''s support and the hope of the elves. How can he watch the ghosts destroy everything here?


    Ivey launched the natural strength of the dragon, and with the body of steel, stubbornly blocked the offensive of the ghosts. However, with his own strength, he could not completely defeat the enemy until the elf arrived.


    They were originally stayed in Weiwei Forest by Ivey. After a few years of peaceful life, their strength has not been greatly improved, but their mentality has matured a lot, and their sense of mission in the blood has made them choose to participate in the war without hesitation. .


    The power of a single elf may be weak, but the twelve elves unite and instantly burst into amazing power. The power of pure nature makes the ghosts and ghosts unhappy.


    They stand under the gods, burn their lives, release their greatest strength, and violently expel the ghosts from their territory.


    With the help of their respective forces, they fought back and killed most of the ghosts. After this battle, the ghosts of the genie were seriously injured. In two or three years, I am afraid that no large-scale war can be launched.


    However, when the various warriors returned to the forest with excitement, they saw what they could never forget.


    Twelve elves, holding hands, the whole body exudes a pale green light, looking up at the natural **** wood with a solemn look, singing a mysterious spell in the mouth, as if a special ceremony is being carried out, sacred and solemn.


    As they sang, the forest full of sorrows, like being baptized, revived.


    However, the ceremony was interrupted without completion. Bubbles with weak constitutions stop breathing first during the ceremony. Then there was the attack of Lai Lei fire, Sha Di, Casio, Mi Mi followed closely... and finally, only Sarah and Dumb Mikari, who had no pain, left.


    He turned his head and looked at Ivey on the side. He smiled hard: "Ivy, I finally know what is ¡®pain.''¡± He grabbed his chest and his tears fell down his cheeks.


    Ivey hugged him, and his heart was so painful that he couldn¡¯t help himself.


    Very strange, Mikari¡¯s face is not sad. He looked at the natural **** in front of him and said a word silently.


    Ivy, who is immersed in confession and pain, did not pay attention. What Miguel said is: death does not mean ending, cocoa, we are waiting for you, returning again.

 Chapter 247: ⊕01. Backtracking key 9

    I can still find myself floating in the air, the body is translucent, shrouded in a pale green wave, the stars are a little bit beautiful, shining. The forest in the distance is vast, the sky is like a wash, and a tall tree stands tall and tall. It stands between the heavens and the earth. It is the mother tree of the elves - the natural **** wood.


    [The host is currently in a 47% gel state, and when the state reaches 100%, it can be materialized. ]


    Can still ask: "How long does it take to reach 100%?"


    [Expected for 89 days. The system added, [the host can not leave the scope of the forest before the body is completed. ]


    89 days? Fortunately, the time is not too long.


    It is still possible to turn around the natural **** wood, and the eyes are swept through the woods. It is faintly visible in groups of three or five people. On the edge of the woods, several camps are arranged neatly and orderly, and an alliance army composed of warriors of all ethnic groups is stationed. The flag is fluttering and spectacular.


    I remember that before I disappeared, the size of the coalition army was not so large. After his death, the various ethnic forces should rely on the resurrection of the natural gods to regroup new forces and unite the antagonistic ghosts. They just don¡¯t know what the current situation is. Are the peacekeepers still okay?


    In the depths of the forest two or three kilometers away from Shenmu, a group of elves seem to be inductive, and look in a certain direction, with a look of sly and expectation on their faces. After a moment of silence, they have taken steps and turned to nature. Shenmu rushed away.


    Cocoa is the breath of cocoa!


    Twelve elves, Shadi is the fastest, followed by Micah, Sarah and so on.


    "Wait for me!" Hill held the trunk, and the two weak legs were pushing forward, but only a few steps away, the little friends had disappeared without a trace. He was left behind alone, and his tears fell quickly, and he could only helplessly yell.


    At this moment, a small figure was drilled out of the bush and effortlessly carried Hill on his back.


    "Thank you, Alam." Hill snorted in his ear.


    Alam didn¡¯t say anything, his expression was stiff and the face was covered with a layer of bark. The rough and strange lines spread across the neck and spread all over the body. It looked like an incomplete tree man. Only those eyes are very clear.


    A group of elves gathered around the gods and looked up at their mother trees, looking forward to them.


    However, the people they miss did not appear.


    Leyre slammed her head, her tears fell like beans, and the other elves were downcast and disappointed.


    Just when they thought it was just an illusion, a familiar and intimate atmosphere, gently circling around them, embracing them, gentle and soothing.


    The elves glimmered in the eyes, and walked quickly to the front of the tree, arms wide open to the trunk, as if in the arms of the mother.


    Still slowly falling, translucent fingers, one by one on the elf''s head, silently told them: I, back.


    47% of the gel state, although not visible to the elves, can make them feel.


    The elf''s face is full of happy smiles, holding the trunk and not letting go, can''t wait to hang on it.


    "What are you doing?" At this moment, a cold voice suddenly came from behind.


    The elves turned their heads and saw that a red-haired mixed-race elf walked slowly toward them, with a bit of disappointment on his face. She is the teacher assigned to the elf by the old Master Gerry, responsible for teaching them spells and various combat skills.


    The elves said excitedly to her: "Marty, Coco is back!"


    Marty frowned, didn''t put their words in her heart, and asked: "Is the coursework handed over to you today completed?"


    The elves looked dark and originally wanted to share their joy with the other elves, but they were poured a cold water by the other party.


    "Marty, can we stay here for the night?" Lele asked awkwardly.


    Marty glanced at her and said coldly: "Although you are pure blood elves, you can''t just break the rules. Except for prayer ceremonies, no one else can stay in the Holy Land at other times."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Okay, hurry back and finish your coursework." Marty refused to order.


    The elves hold the trunk tightly and stubbornly refuse to leave.


    When Marty saw it, he no longer spoke. He whistled into the air, and then saw several forest guards smashing out of the woods.


    "Bring them back." After a pause, Marty added, "Be careful, don''t hurt them."


    The forest guard nodded and turned and walked toward the elf.


    The elves escaped and played hide-and-seek around the gods and guards. However, several inconvenient elves were quickly caught. The other elves hurried over and hung on the guards in an attempt to rescue their companions.


    The guards were unmoved, holding one in one hand, and hanging a few on their bodies, so they took them to their residences.


    I can still see this scene floating in midair, and I am angry. Natural **** wood is the mother tree of the elves, and is the habitat of all elves. No one has the right to prevent the elves from getting close to their mother trees. And strictly speaking, the pure-blood elf is the master of the Holy Land, and the mixed-blood elves can only be regarded as the sidelines and branches of the elves.


    Seeing that the elves are about to be taken away, the still-spirited spirit suddenly sways like ripples, the natural gas is surging, the vines on the ground grow up quickly, and the guard''s feet are firmly tied in an instant.


    Immediately, a few vines were extended on the ground, and the elf''s body was gently entangled, and they were sent to the branches of the **** wood. Then the vines let go of the guards, like the green snakes, circling and intertwining on the ground, and finally forming a semi-circular shape, which is like a pair of huge wings, which protects the elf on the **** wood.


    Marty and others looked at the scene with shock and couldn''t speak for a while.


    The spiritual body can still sit in the middle of the elf in a fluttering manner, posing to the people below: "The elf is taken over by me, you can go."


    Although the other party couldn''t hear or see it, the pressure of the natural **** wood made Marty and others feel a sigh of relief and couldn''t help but retreat a few steps.


    The elves first stayed for a while, then they all jumped excitedly.


    I can still look at the happy elf, dissatisfied: "Where did the Ivya guy go? Didn''t he take care of the elves?"


    It is still not against Ivy to bring the elf back to the forest, after all, it is their home, which is the best place for them to grow up. However, from the current situation, their situation is not very good.


    The first is their residence, which is arranged two or three miles away from Shenmu. The house is square and has a simple style, which does not meet the characteristics of the elf. The clothes worn by the elves are obviously designed according to the aesthetics of the Terran. Although luxurious and exquisite, it is not suitable for elves. The elves are lively and active, like to run and jump in the woods, clothes should be light, rather than dress them like aristocrats.


    Pure blood elves are born artists and botanists, but the hybrid elf named "Marty" doesn''t seem to understand this. It is strict with the elves and works with one eye.


    The strength of the elf does not go backwards, and the disability of the body has no signs of easing. Don''t they know that the Fountain of Life can heal the wounds? Although natural disability is difficult to cure, it is perfectly fine to alleviate the pain.


    However, their situation seems to be more serious than before he left.


    I still don''t know that since the natural gods and the spring of life have reappeared in the world, they have been listed as restricted areas by the various ethnic forces. No one can be close to them. The use of the fountain of life must also be reviewed. In the past few years, the elves did not say that they used the spring water to cure the disease. They only tasted a few mouthfuls, and they must first get permission from the elders.


    Ivey knows that the Fountain of Life can nourish the elf''s body, but he doesn''t know how to treat it, so he only occasionally secretly gives them a few pots.


    Under a valley, Ivey, who had just experienced a fierce battle, is resting on the mountain wall to keep his eyes closed. I don''t know how long it took, he suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes shot two brilliant lights, then turned around and looked around, his face flashed a trace of suspicion.


    Strange, is he not dead?


    Ivey clearly remembers that shortly after the elves sacrificed, he rushed into the camp of the ghosts, opened the door, and used his own techniques to kill hundreds of ghosts. Exhausted, captured by the ghost family, and put into the dungeon.


    Recalling the days of being held in the dungeon, Ivey¡¯s eyes flashed two bright flames. The ghosts tortured him every day with all kinds of cruel means, making him unhappy. However, he possesses the dragon lineage, his vitality is extremely tenacious, and under their torture, he still survives. Until the Alliance Army attacked the camp, he was rescued.


    However, he did not die under the enemy''s torture, but in the end he gave up.


    The reason why the Alliance sent troops to save him was because of his strong fighting power. As a result, they saved a dead person. At that time, Ivy, his limbs were broken, his bones were broken, and there was no one in the flesh. He couldn¡¯t stand even the station, let alone fight. As they were disappointed with the elf''s disability, they were disappointed with him.


    Ivey felt a little funny and felt a bit sad.


    These people are not heroic in battle, but they always like to judge people by their own standards. Once it does not meet expectations, it will not hesitate to give up. This is true for the elf, and the same for him.


    But they don''t know that the dragons have a strong ability to regenerate, as long as there is still a breath, and serious injuries can heal themselves. And every time you experience a serious injury, your strength will become stronger. Just give him some time, he can continue to fight, in order to protect the natural **** of cocoa, he can fight to the bones.


    However, history seems to repeat itself. Once again, there have been traitors in the league, using the new ghost jade, sealing the fountain of life and destroying the natural **** wood. This time, it is truly destroyed, and even a branch is not preserved.


    If the outcome is already doomed, why bother to struggle? He eventually failed to protect the cocoa, failed to protect the elf, and failed to drive the ghosts out of the mainland. Today, the last conviction that he has fought for is also eroded by the short-sighted and ruthless betrayal that the coalition forces are eager to achieve.


    Ivey¡¯s heart was like a stagnant water, and he chose to give up.


    Everything should have ended with his death, but he "woke up" and took the memory before death. Today, two years after the cocoa became the mother tree, "wake up"...

 Chapter 248: ⊕02. Backtracking key 9

    The change of the natural **** wood finally alerted the great elder. When he came over with a group of mixed-race elves, he was shocked to see the vines that suddenly grew on the ground. After the resurrection of the natural gods, the consciousness belonging to the Shenmu elves disappeared, and the mixed elves prayed daily and never received any revelation. Unexpectedly, after two years, Shenmu Elf seems to have produced new spiritual knowledge.


    The mixed elves headed by the elders were so excited that they crouched on the ground and prayed piously to ask for the blessing of the mother tree. However, he still did not pay attention to it. In fact, he could not communicate with them in his current state.


    The mixed-race elf prayed for a long time and never got a response. He could only leave with regret.


    "Great elders, those elves..." Marty looked at the elf who was climbing the tree and asked hesitantly.


    "Since the mother tree allows it, let them go. At night, let the guards take them back to sleep."


    After the elders and the group went away, the elves finally let go of their hands and feet and kept calling for the name of Shang Ke. Still sitting among them, smiling at them, responding one by one, even if they simply can''t hear.


    At this time, I can still feel an elf leaning over and sitting quietly beside him. I could turn my head and look at it. Seeing Micah column staring at him intently, the green eyes sparkled with jewels.


    "Can you see me?"


    Micah did not shake his head and nodded, but he approached his body again, his hands clasped his knees, his head gazing at him quietly.


    Still slightly smiled, erected an index finger on the lips and made a "squeaky" gesture. Micah is dumb, and the acceptable action is completely superfluous, but he did it naturally.


    Miguel''s hands covered his mouth, revealing only a pair of curved eyebrows.


    Although you can''t talk to the elf, you can communicate through magic. For example, in the air, a few small butterflies are morphed, or they are given a rope ladder by vines.


    It wasn''t until the magic that appeared out of thin air that the elves actually determined the return of the good, and then began to ask questions in a variety of ways.


    I still can''t answer for the time being, just remember their problems in my heart. When their emotions are slightly relaxed, they can use magic to illusion in the air.


    The elves were very clever and immediately understood what they meant. They replied: "Ivy is going to fight, and it will take seven or eight days to come back."


    The bubble licked his fingers and loudly reported: "It has been six days!"


    If I get the news of Ivey, I will not ask more questions. Anyway, I will see it in a few days.


    At this moment, Marty came over with a few guards and shouted to the elves: "Children, it''s time to go back to sleep."


    The elves stopped playing and hanged, and there was no meaning to go down the tree.


    Marty added: "You have already delayed today''s classwork. Do you still want to be lazy tomorrow?"


    The elves heard the words, tangled their expressions, struggled for a moment, and finally reluctantly climbed down the tree.


    During this time, Marty has been military training on the elves, whether it is to eat or sleep, or to study, there are strict time rules. Once the rules are violated, the elves will be punished accordingly.


    Still frowned, he didn''t mind the teacher being harsh, but he didn''t like the elf''s face with a weak expression. What they need to learn is self-respect and self-love, strong independence, discerning right and wrong, not following the rules, humility and blind obedience.


    It can still float down from the tree, slowly flew to the woods not far away, leaving a shining star, and as he moves, it turns into a galaxy, extending from the elf''s feet to the front.


    At the end of the Milky Way, several large branches of leaves stretched, vines entangled, in the magic of the light, intertwined into a lovely tree house, the vines continue to look, between the tree houses, and winding a winding bridge .


    When the light disappeared, what appeared in front of everyone was a small and exquisite tree house group. On the green vine, a small yellow flower suddenly blooms, followed by a second third flower, hundreds of small flowers, in the stillness of the night, to show their grace.


    The elves cheered and leaped to their tree house.


    Marty opened his mouth and eventually did not stop it. He just turned his head and looked at the natural **** wood: Is this your intention? The mother tree, the elf will have to become a warrior to guard you in the future. You are so pampered, it may not be a good thing.


    Although Marty didn''t agree with her heart, she didn''t object to it. She turned to the natural **** wood and bowed, and left with the guard.


    Lying in a tree house full of natural atmosphere, the elves were very excited. They thought they would make trouble in the middle of the night. I didn''t expect them to be quiet soon, and then went to sleep. They can still take blankets from their original residence and cover them one by one.


    Good night, little darlings.


    It is still a spiritual body and does not need to sleep. He floats in the night sky, empties thinking, feels the natural atmosphere, and condenses the entity.


    I don''t know how long it took, and there was a slight movement from below. Looking down, I saw a small figure crawling down the tree and stumbled into the woods.


    It¡¯s still close to know that she is going to the bathroom, laughing, quietly casting magic to her, and then turning her back.


    The world''s toilets are shaped like snail shells, half on the ground and half underground, with relatively complete drainage and ventilation patterns. Toilets are generally built near houses, and in some densely populated areas, ¡°public toilets¡± are also established based on population distribution.


    After a while, the elf came out of the toilet and could still listen to her footsteps, waiting for her to return to the tree house. Who knows that the footsteps are getting farther and farther, and they go in the other direction.


    I was able to chase after me and quickly found the elf who was walking around in a bush.


    "Carniou, where are you going?" Can still fall by her side.


    Carneo couldn''t hear his voice, looked around in confusion, and couldn''t seem to find a way home.


    Carneo suffers from intermittent amnesia, often forgetting the people and things around him, and even his own name does not remember. Because she was worried that she was lost, she could not only hang a jewel with her name on her neck, but also arranged tasks for other elves and took turns to be her guardian.


    After he left, I don''t know if the elf still remembers this task.


    Thinking about it, Carneo is getting farther and farther away from the tree house. A person walks alone in the dark woods. He doesn''t know who he is. He doesn''t know where to go. Like a lost lamb, he goes aimlessly to the unknown world.


    No longer delay, I plan to take her home with magic.


    Still not moving, suddenly heard that Carneo screamed low. Although the sound is small, I can still hear it very clearly. Her name is: Cocoa.


    "Cocoa..." Carneo looked around, his eyes full of confusion, but the name was called out of his mouth.


    "Cocoa...cocoa..." The call of a vibrato, from low to high, is like a chick looking for a mother.


    I can only feel that my heart is sour, I have forgotten everything, but I have only remembered him.


    Still can reach out and gently hug her little body.


    Carneo seems to feel something and slowly stops.


    "cocoa?"


    "It''s me, I am by your side."


    Carneo tried to open his eyes and wanted to find the figure that was clearly there but could not be touched.


    "Carniou!" In the darkness, a rushing voice suddenly came from afar, and then I saw the elf running to Carneou without a voice. "I''m sorry, Carneo, I almost lost you." ¡±


    The voiceless voice is very loud, because he can''t hear it, and naturally he can''t control the volume well.


    Carneo looked at him with a bias: "Who are you?"


    "Let''s go, I will take you back." No voice took her hand.


    "Are you cocoa?" Carneo frowned. "It doesn''t seem to be..."


    "Caniou, can you tell us about cocoa today?" Suddenly, he was speechless and frustrated. "Forget it, you still tell him, it is indeed that I have lost my job."


    "Where is cocoa, can you see him at home?"


    ......


    Still behind them, quietly listening to their chickens talking with the ducks, escorting them back to the tree house.


    They did not forget that even if he left, they still adhered to the agreement and tried to take care of each other.


    The next day, the elves woke up in a fruity fragrance. In the blink of an eye, they saw the tree house filled with fresh fruit. The fruit was still covered with crystal water droplets, which exudes the breath of life. .


    The bubble can''t be held first, and when you reach out, you are ready to catch it.


    Hill knocked his hand off: "Crush your teeth!"


    The bubble is not full: "Hill, I am a big brother, you can''t be so fierce to me."


    "Whoever doesn''t talk about hygiene, I am fierce to whom!" Hill squinted.


    The bubble touched the nose, slammed out of the tree house, and ran to wash his face.


    Hill asked a few elves to take out the fruit and eat it, lest the tree house be soiled.


    It is still possible to silently watch their division of labor and cooperation, and to manage the trivial things in order, just like adults, they can feel both gratified and distressed. I am gratified by their sensibility and heartache for their sensibility.


    Just as the elves enjoyed the fruit happily in the morning light, Marty came from afar and looked at the fruit on the ground and asked, "Who is the fruit for you?"


    Not waiting for the elf to reply, she said: "Don''t eat fruit in the morning, I prepared meat porridge and pasta for you, and went to the house with me. As a noble elf, sitting on the ground like what to eat? I will talk to you early. Say, don''t forget etiquette at any time, unless you are on the march."


    The elves hang their heads, and the original good mood is gone.


    "Well, throw away the fruits in your hands and come over with me." Marty finished, and did not go back, the chilly back was unacceptable.


    The elves looked at the fruit that had not been eaten, and they really couldn¡¯t bear to throw it away. They looked at each other and then confessed to the fruit in a tacit way. They ate three times and five.


    "perfect!"


    Twelve with the thumb at the same time, swaying against the vast blue sky.


    The still in the air was still angry because of Marty''s impenetrable feelings. As a result, he saw this scene and couldn''t help but laugh.


    His elf is really the cutest baby in the world.

 Chapter 249: ⊕03. Backtracking key 9

    After a few days of observation, it is finally certain that the life and education of the mixed-race elves is completely unsuitable for the elf. Several mixed-race elves, mainly Marti, did not treat the elves in the food, clothing, and housing. On the contrary, the things they prepared for the elves were very fine, but they did not know what the elves really needed.


    This can be understood. After the natural gods and the fountain of life disappeared, the elves were chased by the ghosts. At that time, the various ethnic groups had not yet established alliances. The elves were isolated and helpless, and only a few survived and fled into the territory of other races. In order to continue the blood, they had to marry the foreigners, which gave birth to the mixed spirit.


    The mixed-race elf received the education of foreigners from a young age, grew up in a complicated world, and gradually deviated from the heart of nature. Nowadays, the mixed-race elves, in addition to possessing the elves of the elves, are living with habits and thinking patterns, and pure blood elves. There is a big difference.


    The Terran is the most ethnic race on this continent, and the mixed-race elves who grew up among the Terrans are also the most. The relationship between the human race is complex and the interests are swaying. Everyone must be systematically studied and institutionally constrained to establish a correct outlook on life and world. Different concepts, experiences, identities and positions can lead to different kinds of minds, and then form more complicated relationships between good and evil, right and wrong.


    But pure blood elves are different, they advocate nature and their thoughts are simple. Nature is their best mentor. They are born in nature, longer than nature, and have no interest in money and rights. Marty, in their own way, feeding them with foraging, packing them with Chinese clothes, and restraining them with rules, is undoubtedly a smattering of their good nature.


    What is most unbearable is that some people always have a different vision for the disabled elf. Although I don¡¯t say it in my mouth, in terms of expression and behavior, it inevitably reveals some real emotions, or contempt, or arrogance, or anger, or impatient... The children are sensitive, and the depression is overwhelming. Under exclusion, it will inevitably give birth to inferiority and embarrassment.


    It was still possible to deal with this matter after the materialization, but now I can''t wait, his baby, guarded by him!


    The first step in the plan is to arrange the magic array. The Holy Land is full of aura, and it is the best place to arrange the array. As long as the gods are immortal, the springs are not dry, the aura can be extended, and the array will operate on its own.


    The purpose of expelling the Half-Blood Elf is to let them understand who is the true master of the Holy Land. Only elves with a natural heart are qualified to approach the natural gods and the fountain of life.


    Magic array, start!


    Mixed-blood elves, expelled!


    A grand force, centered on the natural **** wood, suddenly swayed around...


    After eight days, Ivey returned to the forest in the forest, and did not alarm other people. Since Cocoa became a natural god, he began to get used to loner, and the same is true of fighting. Because of the safety of the elf, he generally does not participate in long-distance operations, and will come back in a few dozen days.


    He does not need glory, does not need praise, only the sense of responsibility in his heart. However, this sense of responsibility also vanished with the death of previous lives. This time, he only wanted to take the elf away from the flames and try his best to keep their lives until he died again for the cocoa of the natural god...


    After walking through the forest for a while, Ivey suddenly stopped and looked up in a certain direction. Not far from the woods, there are vague voices of commotion, and it seems that something has changed.


    Ivy brows and rushes past the sound. Coming to a place not far from the hinterland, he saw a group of mixed-blood elves gathering together and discussing something intensely. After listening to Ivey for a while, I probably understood some situations.


    Just this morning, there was a powerful magical array in the Holy Land, centered on the natural **** wood, and the range of one kilometer was covered by the magic array. The mixed-race elves, originally in the Holy Land, were forced to expel, whether they were Marty, who was teaching, or the guards responsible for protecting the elves. The atmosphere of the magical array is obviously from the mother tree. In other words, the mother tree is driven out of the holy place. The mixed elves are all afraid, do they inadvertently anger their mother tree?


    Ivey is a giant shock in his heart, quickly rushing to the edge of the magic array, slowly reaching out and touching the transparent light curtain. The familiar and warm feeling is transmitted from the tip of the hand. No one knows more about the source of this feeling than he does. . At the beginning, the array of cocoa in the Weilu Forest was almost the same as the one in front.


    Ivey has fantasized about countless times and will meet with cocoa one day. However, until the death of his previous life, he failed to do so. But in front of this magical array that did not exist, Ivey¡¯s heart jumped wildly out of control.


    Is it... Shenmu regained consciousness? His cocoa is back?


    Without hesitation, Ivey exerted his strength on his feet and swept toward the magical array like a gust of wind.


    "Hello Ivy, you can''t go!" A mixed-race elf just caught sight of him and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    The elders frowned: "It doesn''t matter, he will soon be driven out by the formation." Even those who have the elves of the elves can''t enter. How can an Ivy an outsider get in?


    However, to their surprise, Ivey did not receive any obstacles, and thus successfully passed the prohibition of the magic array.


    The mixed-race elf looked at the disappearing figure of Ivey, and his face showed an unbelievable expression. Several mixed-race elves did not believe in evil and tried several times. The results were transmitted in the next second.


    "Why can he go in?" This is the question in the hearts of all the mixed-race elves at the moment. They are detained by the mother tree, and the dragons of Ivey are free to enter the territory of the elves. Is it wrong?


    Just when everyone was in a hurry, a mixed-race elf suddenly whispered: "Do you still remember the relationship between the Shenmu Elf and the Lord Ivey..."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone''s face became strange. The Shenmu Elf once had a fame, and has a close relationship with Ivey, like a lover. This incident has always kept the mixed-race elves in vain. In their view, the Shenmu Elf should be noble and sacred, and no one can be jealous. But the existence of Ivey has subverted their cognition, which is why they have not waited to see Ivey. They can''t accept that the Shenmu Elf is a companion to someone like an ordinary mortal. This person is even a foreigner.


    "Shenmu elves really wake up?" The elders looked at the natural gods in the distance and whispered. Once the mother tree has the feelings, can it still maintain the original justice and selflessness? What does the emergence of the magic array indicate?


    [The body reaches 50% and the spirit is visible. ] After the magic array is activated, the sound of the system sounds at the right time.


    Under the gods, the figure of Shangke gradually appeared, light and transparent, and the appearance was the same as before he left.


    "Coco!" The elves happily gathered around, curiously extending a few small claws and carefully touching them.


    The pleasing body under their touch, like a lake, gently swayed a ripple.


    A few small claws quickly recovered, for fear of breaking the still.


    They can still smile at them and tell them that it doesn''t matter, just how they can poke. But his voice, the elves are temporarily inaudible. Um... not complete, there seems to be an exception, that is, no sound. The silent hearing is flawed, but in fact, he just can''t hear the ordinary sound.


    Lai Lei: "Coco, you are finally back, we miss you."


    Silent translation: "Coco said that he also misses us."


    Bubble: "Coco, how did you become like this?"


    No sound: "Coco said that he lacks nutrients."


    Shadi: "Cocoa, will you not leave in the future? If you want to leave, you must remember to bring us."


    No sound: "Coco said that it will never leave."


    "Cocoa, cocoa..."


    The elf can''t hear the sound of the sorcerer, and the sound of other elves can''t be heard without sound, but their communication seems to be completely unaffected.


    Still fluttering above the spring of life, said to them, "Come here."


    The elves came to the spring, or stood or squatted, just watching no other movements.


    Lai Lei hesitated: "Cocoa, the elders, they will not let us casually approach the fountain of life."


    "The fountain of life belongs to you." Still slowly falling until the lower body sank into the water, then spread his arms and smiled at them, "The elves, come to me."


    The elves looked at each other and then took off their clothes. They jumped into the water like a dumpling, splashing a lot of water, and laughing.


    The still hand crossed the spring, the light flashed, and several huge bubbles suddenly appeared in the water, shrouded the elf, fluttering lightly on the water, and then the bubble became a flower, turned into a boat, turned into a fish. , become a cloud, become a beast... let the elf drive and chase in the water.


    The elves began to be somewhat cautious. After all, they were constrained for too long, but as the various ever-changing forms evolved in front of them, they gradually let go of their concerns and played with them. Under the guidance of the fair, the elves began to use their imaginations to use magic to shape what they like. Next, I saw a lot of weird, indescribable strange objects on the water...


    The way to teach magic is quite different from that of Marty. Marty uses magic as a combat force, asking the elf to take control of it, use it, strengthen it, and make it his most powerful weapon. But let the elf get close to it, blend it, guard it, and make it his closest partner. The power of nature is never a weapon, but a kind of vitality that can create infinite.


    I still want the Hybrid Elf to understand how beautiful the real elves are.


    At this moment, the sound of a sly landscape suddenly sounded in the brain: [After systematic detection, the host was found to be in a wrong position, and the body was reduced to 49.9%, which was invisible. ]


    Acceptable: exm?


    Don''t wait for the question, the answer will appear soon.


    In the woods, a tall figure flew out, and several jumps steadily landed on the shore.


    At the moment he appeared, the translucent body disappeared into the air, letting people miss the opportunity to meet.


    You can still look at the familiar figure in the distance, bite your teeth: system, you are a jerk!


    [The system is willing to accept the host this serious unrealistic evaluation (¡Ð¡Ð)]

 Chapter 250: ⊕04. Backtracking key 9

    "Ivy!" Several elves jumped out of the water and hung up to Ivey.


    Ivey hugged them and looked around in a circle. Uncertainly asked: "Cocoa... is it back?"


    "Yeah!" The elves brushed their heads, and their big eyes sparkled, and the red face was full of joy.


    "Where is he?" Ivey''s voice shook a little, and the light in his eyes revealed the urgency of his heart.


    "Just still here." The bubble lay on the magic boat and said slowly, "When you come, the cocoa will leave."


    The other elves have joined, and only Micah looks at Ivy, where there is a looming figure floating.


    Ivey¡¯s eyes are dark and my heart is awkward. Doesn¡¯t Coco want to see him? Was he also born again, knowing that he did not protect the elf, so he was very disappointed with him?


    When I was thinking about it, I felt that my trousers had been pulled. I looked down and saw the elf Leyre kneeling on the shore and said to him with his head: "Cocoa should be nearby. He is now a spirit, we also Hard to see."


    Lei Lei is an honest child. It is not as strange as a bubble. Seeing that Ivey is in a low mood, he immediately explains the situation.


    Ivey calmed down a little, and his eyes swept across the quiet mountains. He whispered: "Coco, I am back, I miss you very much."


    Ivy, I am back, I miss you too.


    He could still ring his neck from behind and whispered in his ear.


    Ivey seems to be aware of it. Turning his head and turning it around, it is just opposite to Shangke, but he can''t see it, but he can see him clearly. At the moment, Ivy, the hair is messy, full of dust, and the left face still bears the imprint of the ghost jade seal, like a spider web intertwined, a pair of golden eyes, sharp as a sword, the chin is full of Hu Wei, still dip With a little bit of blood, the body is worn and worn, the exposed skin is covered with scars, and the whole person looks like a lonely hero.


    "Ivy, you haven''t taken a bath for a long time, and your body is stinky." Sarah jumped from Ivey and waved his hand.


    "Come and wash!" The elves enthusiastically invited.


    Ivey looked at the flowing springs and the elves who were playing in the water, silent. Being the **** of the world, carrying the fate of a race, and the fountain of life, which is said to never dry up, is now regarded as a natural pool by the elves. If you let those mixed-race elves see, I don''t know what kind of expression will be revealed.


    The elves are free to enjoy the fountain of life, because they are the masters of the fountain of life, have a pure soul, will not be excluded, but Ivy has no such blessing. Therefore, for the invitation of the elf, he refused reasonfully.


    Ivey came back this time, originally intended to bring the elf out of here, but now the situation has changed, cocoa has appeared, and began to protect the elf in his own way, then what he has to do is to help them as much as they can. , guard them.


    In the past tragedy, he will never let it repeat itself.


    Outside the magical array, the mixed elves led by the elders gathered together, nervously and anxiously speculating the intentions of the mother tree, but there was no result. Until the twilight, new changes reappeared. The second magic array was launched, with the first magic array as the core, expanding outwards by seven kilometers. Within this area, all foreigners except the mixed elves are all transmitted.


    This time, the mixed elves finally understood the intentions of the mother tree. The two magical sects divide the holy land into three areas, the center is the forbidden land of the elves, the non-pure blood elves are not allowed to enter at will; the second layer is the activity field of the mixed elves, and the foreigners are not allowed to invade; outside the magic array is the free area. As long as it is not an enemy, you can go in and out normally.


    Hundreds of years ago, the entire forest of the Joseph was an elf. But now the number of elves is scarce, there is not enough power for the moment and there is no need to expand the territory.


    The purpose of the magic array can be arranged. One is to create a better living environment for the elves, and the other is to protect the natural gods and the fountain of life against the invasion of foreign enemies.


    As a **** wood elf, he has an absolute advantage in this territory and can arrange the most powerful natural magic array. He believes that this time, the ghosts can no longer easily break through the defense, destroying the natural **** wood and the fountain of life.


    After stabilizing the rear line of defense, the next step is to find ways to improve the combat power of allies and help them to deport the ghosts.


    The ghosts can control the metal, so their warriors can only use non-metallic weapons, which undoubtedly greatly reduces their combat effectiveness. The ghosts are so powerful that ordinary means can''t kill them. Even Ivey''s oxygen therapy can only rust their bodies and then seal their consciousness. The only way to endure the problem is to throw them into the magma and refine them, but before that, they must be subdued.


    The reason why the ghosts hate the elves is because each elf has a strong natural atmosphere. Even the weakest elves, their natural flavor can affect the action of the ghosts. If the elves form enough combat power, it will undoubtedly pose a huge threat to the ghosts.


    If the elves were able to organize the war in time and receive help from all ethnic groups, the ghosts had no chance to invade the Anglo mainland and develop the power of today.


    After the second magical array was launched, the mixed-race elf witnessed the power of the mother tree. They don''t even know when the formation is arranged. It seems that a new pattern has formed between the moments.


    Those who are not my family, are not allowed to enter the country; they are committed to my territory.


    Some changes have made the mixed-race elves, which were still somewhat anxious, gradually settle down. Although temporarily excluded from the forbidden land, the restoration of consciousness by the mother tree means that the elves have the backbone, the patron saint and the strong backing, and they are no longer dependent on other foreigners and poor people who are homeless.


    In the evening, the tired elves went back to their tree houses and slept beautifully. After the nourishment of the Fountain of Life, it consumes a lot of mana. Although the body and mind are exhausted, it is unexpectedly refreshing. Just lying down, I fell asleep, and the quality of sleep was so good.


    In the forbidden land, only Ivey has not fallen asleep, sitting alone under the gods and closing his eyes. He didn''t know that he was always looking for him to sit next to him, leaning on his shoulder and leisurely licking the unknown tunes.


    The air around it seems to be pulled, and the sound continues to flow as the sound rises and falls. The leaves are stretched, the breeze is moving, the flowers and plants are fragrant, adding a bit of tranquility and leisure to the night.


    Ivey''s look eased, his brow stretched, and the tiredness of the accumulated days, gradually disappeared in the silent low-pitched, and unconsciously went to sleep.


    Still gazing at him quietly, his transparent fingers were stacked with him, wondering when he could really meet, when he suddenly saw a flower, and when he saw it, he found himself in a strange place.


    The surrounding light is dim, the trees are blue and white, silent and silent, and it feels like a deja vu.


    In doubt, suddenly a strong arm was stretched out behind him, and he was firmly locked in his arms.


    "Cocoa..." Ivey''s voice plunged into the ears with a hot breath.


    I finally realized what it was.


    Real dreams - lock dream magic!


    In the darkness, I feel that I have been turned and pressed against the trunk, followed by an eager kiss. Rough big hand, chi hot breath, wet tongue, skin mo... The dream is very real, the man vents his thoughts and affection with eager action, and pushes his legs together, almost Rude into his body.


    "Oh..." can still make a low-pitched, invading foreign body. The body is filled, a strong and powerful collision, and a screaming sound. Ivey is like a beast that has been hungry for a long time, and tastes the deliciousness underneath. The two naked bodies are entangled, strong and slim, rough and beautiful, in stark contrast. The thrill of the body came from a wave, but there was no sound of almost continuous interest. I could only follow the rhythm of the man...


    "Cocoa, you are really back..." After several climaxes, Ivy pressed on Shangke and made a low-pitched voice.


    He didn''t know before. There is a kind of magic called "lock dream", which can pull the beloved one into his dream and feel everything about himself. After the disappearance of cocoa, he never dreamed of him again. Today, he appears in his own dreams, lying under him. The warm touch clearly confirms his existence.


    Like a dream, not a dream.


    Ivey sat down with him, his body entangled and intimate. At this moment, his body and mind are unparalleled.


    I can still imagine the scene of the two people meeting, but I did not expect that it would be in a dream, but it is still so hot. When I meet, I will stage the 10th, 8th, and ban, and if I have not materialized, I will be able to turn over and rain. I don''t know if it is the effect of the lock dream, or the person who dreams is too strong.


    "Cocoa..." Ivey was lingering in the lips and full of love.


    Still ready to respond, suddenly heard the faint voice of the system came from outside the sky: [the host illegally entered the dream, the body fell to 48%! ]


    [The host is overexcited and the body is reduced to 39%! ]


    [The host is not physically strong, the body is reduced to 20%! ]


    [The host is running out of light, and the gel is reduced to 0.1%! ]


    [The host character is exhausted, please go to the sky, thank you for your cooperation. ]


    As soon as the voice fell, the acceptable figure disappeared from Ivy¡¯s arms and instantly escaped from the dream.


    When he opened his eyes again, he returned to the gods. The morning sun sprinkled through the leaves and shone on the sleeping Ivey.


    [Congratulations to the host to get rid of nightmares, return to reality, the body rebounded to 52%. ]


    Yes: "... Honestly, the system, what is your so-called condensate state, is it completely controlled by you?"


    When it comes to lowering, it will rise, and it will rise even better than the elevator.


    [This is an unfounded speculation that the system reserves the right to appeal. ]


    Yes: "System, interrupting the love of others will be condemned."


    [The system is just saving the lost teenager. ]


    Yes: "You are no longer the system I know..."

 Chapter 251: ⊕05. Backtracking key 9

    Ivey squinted openly, with a fever that never faded. In the line of sight, a translucent silhouette stands quietly under the mottled tree shadow. The figure is elegant and light, and the long hair is looming in the breeze, looming like a misty mist.


    The figure turned back, and the hair flowed with the wind, revealing a beautiful face.


    Ivey stood up and came to Shang Ke, gently holding his face, the palm of his hand did not have a warm touch, only a touch of cool.


    "Cocoa..." Ivey''s deep eyes flashed a sparkling glow, with deep emotions.


    He could still show a brilliant smile to him, reaching out and gently slamming his forehead, sprinkling countless beautiful stars.


    Ivey also smiled, his eyes were soft, and the piece of heart was missing. It seemed to be completed at this moment. It seems that this lost complex feeling is not the first time to appear. It is both very satisfying and with a hint of sourness...


    "Cocoa, Ivy!" The voice of the bubble came from a distance, breaking the silence of the morning.


    I could turn my head and look for the elves to get up. Some of them poked their heads out of the house, some hang down the vines, and some sat on the treetops and waved to the side cheerfully.


    It is still ridiculously welcoming. From today, he officially rose to the king of the child, leading this group of little cute to the great journey of dominating the world.


    Ivey followed suit and followed him, watching everything in front of him, and a huge force in his heart.


    Oath to fight for them, swear to die for them.


    Recently, a new turmoil has taken place in the situation in the mainland. The ghosts and the gangs began to shift their strategic targets, attacking the local countries and destroying them in an attempt to disperse the forces of the coalition forces.


    Their purpose soon received results, and the soldiers of the Alliance Army heard that their homes had been attacked, and they had no intention of staying behind, and they all asked to go back to support. In fact, the total number of people who control the ghosts and the shackles they control is less than a quarter of the coalition forces. But the murder of the ghosts is so frightening, even if they can only divide thousands of troops to several Destructive sweeping of a small defensive town is enough to make people feel guilty.


    Ivy, who has memories of past life, knows that this is only the beginning. Then the ghosts will continue to harass the native countries of the various ethnic groups, killing and looting without evil. In just one year, the coalition forces fell apart and became a group of scattered sand. Then, the Ghosts will dispatch elite troops to launch a fierce attack on the Forest of the Forest, in an attempt to destroy the Holy Land. At the time, Ivey left the elf in Weilu Forest, and he went alone to participate in the war. As a result, he did not expect the elf to follow, and finally used the fierce way of self-sacrifice to help the Alliance forces to retreat the ghosts.


    Now, once again, Ivey will naturally not let the situation worsen.


    The Ghosts dare to use the voice of the East to attack the West''s differentiation tactics, and he can also cure his own people with his own way.


    Ivy leaned on the branch and watched as she sat at the lake to help Erica tie her hair. Erica''s hair is as hard as a branch, messed up, and after only moisturizing with spring water, it only softens slightly. It took a few dozen minutes to straighten the hair and tie it into two big scorpions. When the hair is dry, the scorpion will become a whip and can be used as a weapon...


    The other elves were also carefully dressed up, and the exquisite aristocratic costumes were replaced with light suits. Most of the elves prefer green, so their costumes are basically green, and they are grouped together in a group, which looks like a piece of lotus leaf swaying.


    Then, they can choose their favorite accessories, such as knives, swords, knives, hammers, forks, shovel, bows, darts, staff, spears, mirrors, bracelets, and various musical instruments. . Because the Ghosts have the ability to manipulate metals, the materials used in these devices are non-metallic.


    When these things were still available, the elves were mad, provocative, and spent two or three hours before making a difficult choice.


    As can be seen from their choices, most of them do not like melee weapons, but are more interested in instruments, accessories and other items.


    Of course, these artifacts can still be rectified, not for the purpose of letting them participate in the battle, but as a medium to divert the natural power of the elves and help them develop their own power better. Nourish their bodies.


    The courses that can be arranged for them are ¡°simple¡±, that is, using magic to create their own ¡°small base¡± and combat methods, including defense points, ambush points, gazebos, underground passages, planting areas, trap areas, magic Marking, messaging, terrain design, and more. Every project must go through internal discussion and research, first carry out small-scale simulation, and then formally implement it.


    Pure blood elves are different from other races. They have a certain knowledge inheritance. The mastery of writing and talent skills is very rapid. The lack of experience is mainly the accumulation of experience, the use of mana and the development of creativity.


    Once the preparation is sufficient, the first task can be released: to find out the terrain, vegetation distribution and animal species within the coverage of the first magical array, and then make it into a map. This task can be teamed or acted alone. The surrounding environment is well known, so there is no fear that the elf will be in danger. Even in the event of an accident, he can arrive in an instant.


    The elves were fully armed and fighting high spirits, and they rushed into the woods with a sigh of relief. Only Hill with inconvenient legs stayed in the base camp. She is still going to make a magical wheelchair for her and teach her how to portray and use floating arrays on objects.


    At present, the current body has reached 62%. On the basis of visible, it has increased audible, and there is no obstacle to communication with the elf.


    "Cocoa." Ivey''s voice came from behind, but he could look back. He was also fully armed. He was ready to travel. He couldn''t help but ask, "Would you like to go out?"


    "Well, about a month or so."


    "Ghosts?"


    "Yes."


    It is still possible to take a small bamboo tube from the Shenmu space and hand it to Ivy: "The inside is the essence of the fountain of life, which can provide a lot of natural aura."


    Ivey took the bamboo tube into the bag and then fixedly looked at it: "Wait for me to come back."


    "Yeah." Didn''t stop, didn''t stay, but just silently sent him to leave the forest.


    He believes in Ivey''s ability and believes in his decision. And just now, the system provides a message: Ivey has the memory of this world.


    "System, I have been curious for a long time. Every time I go back to it is a rebirth. Why does he sometimes retain the memory before rebirth, sometimes not?"


    That is because he returned the memory to him.


    The spirit will not tell Shangke that these memories belong to him. He gave up the integration into the main soul, and chose to guard them as the spirit, the only precious thing that can be obtained is the memory of the soul of the soul.


    The soul of the Lord''s soul has a deep soul, but he can''t keep it, can''t taste it, and every reincarnation must start from scratch. He does not know that he has lived, loved, happy, and painful. Because these memories will eventually become a treasure of the spirit.


    The moment when the Lord''s soul dies is the most happy time of the spirit. The reception of memory will let him come to his place, feel that the Lord''s soul has experienced and experienced everything he has experienced, including the love he still has.


    The memory of happiness, the spirit will not return to the soul of the soul, but if you can help the cocoa to tide over the difficulties and better protect him, the spirit does not mind to distinguish him. So let him be an understanding ghost, don''t make the same mistake again.


    Men, it¡¯s time to lick yourself!


    [The answer is very simple, the lack of memory depends on whether someone is wise (ðë?) barrier. ]


    Yes: "..." He felt that he should not ask this question.


    Ten days later, there was an inspiring news from the outside world. Several senior generals of the Ghosts were concealed in their camps, and they were sealed and stunned. This incident caused a lot of shock inside the Ghosts. Their external destructive actions also temporarily stopped, and they turned to gather strength and strengthen their alert to prevent another sneak attack.


    You don''t have to guess, you know that it is definitely what Ivey did. Throughout the Anglo mainland, only his Oxygen Spirit can cause such damage to the Ghosts in a short time. The oxygen spirit beads he made and other artifacts that contain aura do not have the effect of a direct sealer. The enhanced version of Oxygen Pearl - Oxygen Engraving can do this, but the refining is cumbersome, the materials are scarce, and the user''s own properties are also limited, and the probability of complete sealing is only 35%, other times generally only the largest Limit the action of the ghost.


    And Ivey''s oxygen therapy relies entirely on his own strength, awakening the dragon''s bloodline, and the aura supply of the fountain of life is enough to bring oxygen to the extreme.


    The purpose of Ivey is to harass and sniper. Every two or two months, I will go to the camp of the ghosts and go to the camp. I will seal one by one, delay the pace of their march as much as possible, and get enough preparation time for the Alliance and Coco.


    Although the task is arduous, Ivenin is willing to travel long distances, go back and forth, and also come back to see the side in the agreed time.


    The exhaustion, killing and blood of the war, washed away in the moment of entering this quiet and beautiful land, greeted him with a familiar smile and a natural atmosphere that can dispel all negative buffs.


    [The gel reaches 97% and is expected to be materialized after ten days. ]


    Still not happy, but also listen to the system to add: [In this period, not allowed to dream, not allowed to lose the exercise, not allowed to consume physical strength, not allowed to waste "fine" power. ]


    Yes: "...the others don''t say it, it doesn''t seem that I can control it."


    [The host does not want to lie to the system, the system has a few hairs on the host. ]


    Can you keep a little privacy for him?


    Black line: "I try to control..."


    [The host does not have to worry, if the host can not control, the system will help the host. The existence of the system is to solve the "male" for the host. ]


    I don¡¯t want to be worried about "male" at all...

 Chapter 252: ⊕06. Backtracking key 9

    Under the supervision of the system, it is still possible to resist the temptation of the spring dream during this time, and to be a pure-hearted elf. This is not enough to make Ivy so depressed. In his dreams, he can¡¯t call his lover. He wants to spend a lot of days and nights, and the resentment in his eyes is quickly turned into the sea. . The biggest achievement was the production of hundreds of oxygen spirit beads and the enchantment of several weapons.


    The forest in the night under the night, the cold and dark, silent, like a sleeping black dragon. In the darkness, a team of four or fifty people sneaked through the forest quietly, all in agile and fast-moving.


    The outer Alliance guards did not find this group of uninvited guests, let them cross the defensive circle and head straight to the center of the Holy Land.


    After eating a few dark losses, the ghosts were finally provoked, and decided to send people to kill Ivy, and to explore the truth of the Holy Land. They had just learned that the Shenmu Elf had awakened not long ago, whether this would pose a threat to them, and they need to verify it themselves.


    Outside the camp of the Alliance Army, several guards patrolled and whispered, and from time to time they would look at the sky and calculate the time of change.


    At this moment, a dazzling light appeared in the depths of the forest of the Joseph, like a silvery sun, instantly reflecting the night into white. A circle of light circling around, bringing a breath of natural energy.


    The entire camp was awakened, and after a while, finally reacted, and the magic array was touched by outsiders!


    Enemy!


    Many people in the league have experimented with the effects of the magic array. People without elder blood can''t pass. If you want to forcibly break through, it will inevitably lead to the rebound of the magic array, just like the one just activated the protective aperture.


    A series of harsh warnings sounded in the camp, and the Alliance soldiers quickly assembled and assembled from different directions to the center of the Holy Land.


    The team consisting of mixed-blood elves is advanced to investigate the situation, and others can only stay in the queue for the time being. The magic can''t be opened, and no one can get in.


    At this moment, everyone has an unnamed fire in their hearts, and they have been sneaked into the hinterland by the enemy, and they have lost their faces.


    In fact, the Alliance Army has also deployed protective arrays in their respective regions, just because the area is too wide, and it requires a lot of spiritual stones to maintain the array. Unlike the magical array that can be arranged, it is directly used to make a look at the natural **** wood and the fountain of life. Naturally, the natural source of energy is endless. The role of the Alliance Protection Array is mainly to confuse the enemy and create obstacles.


    After waiting for a long time, there was no movement in the magical array, and no one came out. The crowd began to focus on it, trying to break through the magic array, and the result passed smoothly?


    Several generals face each other and their faces are a bit ugly. Has the formation been destroyed by the enemy? At the moment, they did not dare to neglect, order all soldiers to be vigilant, and then walked into the battle with the team.


    Along the way, in addition to feeling that the trees are more lush than the outside, the vines are denser than the outside, and the aura is more full than the outside, and no abnormalities can be found.


    "Yeah!" At this moment, a sudden whisper came from the team, and everyone turned around and pointed the weapon at the soldier who made the sound.


    "What is it called?" A man with a military officer looks at him.


    The soldier was pale and his arm cramped upwards: "Adult, above, above."


    Everyone looked up and looked in the direction of his fingers. Over the top of the head was a criss-crossing vine, vines, looming a figure, not seeing the face, not knowing how to live, swaying in the cold night wind It looks very strange.


    "Go up and see." The officer ordered the soldiers.


    The soldiers immediately slammed up like a monkey, but the figure on the tree was put on the ground.


    The officer looked up and saw amazed expression on his face. This figure on the ground turned out to be a ghost, and it was a ghost that had been sealed. The power of the ghosts is undoubtedly the ability to control the metal and the undead body is enough to make them a nightmare for everyone.


    However, such a powerful ghost family has been sealed here silently.


    There is a man in the army''s mind immediately, and if it is him, it seems that there is nothing strange. The person he thinks in his heart is naturally Ivy. Although Ivey is a low-key and unsociable character, he is awakened by the dragon family. His strength is definitely among the top powers. He only has his oxygen spirit and has a direct ghost. The power of the seal.


    Thinking of this, the officers no longer hesitated, let several soldiers carry the ghosts out of the box, and he took the others to go deeper.


    "Adult, and found a sealed ghost."


    "There are also here!"


    "There are two here!"


    "God, what happened to these genocidal ghosts?"


    The soldiers found the sealed ghosts in various corners of the woods, and the seals were strange, some were bundled into scorpions, some were covered with juice, some were inserted in the mud, and some were caught in the stone. Sewing.


    The faces of several officers have become wonderful. Such a strange "dead" is definitely not the handwriting of Ivey, at least not completely.


    But in the magical array, except for Ivey and the mixed-blood elves, there is only...


    Being forced, a team of mixed-race elves came from the other side and said to several officers: "There are five over there."


    On the edge of the core magical array, five ghosts squatted on the ground like dead, and several mixed-blood elves were around them, kicking them from time to time.


    "What is going on?" The general of a dwarf family finally couldn''t help but ask everyone''s questions.


    They rushed in with all their arms and prepared to do a big job. They found that the enemy had been lying on the ground, waiting for them to "collect the body."


    "It is the mother tree that protects us." The elders looked at the front, and the eyes flashed with eager light. The other mixed-race elves also looked revered.


    Some people can''t help but owe it: "Is your mother tree so powerful?" The result is naturally the innumerable murderous eyes, and several mixed-blood elves have even lighted up their weapons.


    "Rolling the dice!" The guy who owes his mouth is quickly kicked aside by his chief. "Sorry, this guy''s brain is not good, don''t mind." In other people''s territory, they question other people''s beliefs. Ok?


    The elders glanced at him badly, then closed his eyes and continued to pray silently.


    The core magic array is still in a state of defense, and it is not open to the public, and even the mixed-race elves cannot enter. So everyone gathered outside the circle and watched the natural gods in the center of the Holy Land.


    At this moment, the wall of the magic array swayed like a lake, and then a group of black shadows was bounced out, falling heavily on the ground, followed by the second group, the third group... popcorn, one after another Twenty or thirty groups popped up, followed by a fierce savage.


    Huh? Living people?


    Hey, countless sharp weapons are on top of them and surround them.


    "Intruders, forty-five people." There was an ethereal voice suddenly coming from the air. "There are eleven ghosts and thirty-four people."


    "Mother tree, is that you?" the great elder shouted excitedly.


    "The holy land of the elves must not be sneaked in; those who commit crimes in our country must not be light."


    "The glory of the elves is not tolerated." The elders bowed down respectfully. "We will follow the will of the mother tree and prevent any invaders from infecting our land."


    "I believe in you." The voice continued. "And the friends of the Alliance, thank you for everything you have done for the elves."


    "No, you don''t have to be polite." Several officers inexplicably picked them up, and the melodious sound slowly whispered around their ears. Like a note, people couldn''t help but lie down, change their comfortable posture, and listen to them lazily. taste.


    This is the legendary **** wood elf? Tonyma is ecstasy! The sound of the sound is a face, so it¡¯s no wonder that the ghosts are straightened by him, and the metal is good! This magical sound passes through their metal bodies, and they must not sing their songs with their legs.


    If you still know what they think, you will not be able to vomit. The reason why they can solve the ghosts so smoothly is because they have a small number of people, and because of the geographical position, and finally the master of Ivy. Solving a dozen or so ghosts is only a matter of minutes. As for the dozens of ethnic traitors, it is basically to give the elves a head and to accumulate practical experience.


    During the heyday of the elves, life was comfortable, there was no competition with the world, and there was a lack of fighting consciousness, so that people were easily attacked by the base camp and killed. This lesson is not terrible, and it was almost devastated by the slaughter.


    When the ghosts of the year failed to destroy the elves, now the seeds have sprouted, the mother tree has a real consciousness, and the elves have left pure blood. The natural enemies of the ghosts are about to wake up, and the land of the elves will never give them a chance to set foot.


    The ghosts of this sneak attack, and finally ended up with the whole army, the first time the Elf mother tree was shot, let the Alliance people see his powerful power. The natural restraint of the elves against the ghosts and the ghosts, so that everyone is full of confidence in the battle between the future and the ghosts.


    [The gel reaches 100% and the host can choose to be materialized. ]


    I can close my eyes and feel the bones in my body, the blood flowing, the skin gradually becoming warm, the majestic vitality flooding the whole body, the hair slipping across the cheeks, and a soft touch is heard. The night wind lingered from the side, and the toes touched the cool spring water.


    It is still possible to walk from the water, and it falls lightly on the shore. There is no sputum on the body. The white skin is charming in the moonlight. The pointed ears are pointed out from the tip of the hair. A pair of green eyes are like gemstones. It is clear and bright. If you put a pair of wings on him, he can go straight to heaven!


    [Dear host, the perfect image package provided by the system is equipped with a variety of feather effects. Do you need a system to help you get excited? ]


    No, need, want!


    Can still refuse to cut the iron.


    [The feathers are very beautiful and very fairy. Does the host really think about it? ]


    No need to think about it!


    ¡¾Oh. ]


    What is the meaning of this disappointment?


    Can still be lifted, volley grabbed a robe and put it on his body. With the entity, I finally have no need to fight against the Spring Dream.


    ¡¾what! ]

 Chapter 253: ⊕07. Backtracking key 9

    Ivey went to the side of Shangke with a magical touch and gently brought him into his arms. A dragon circling out and turning into a pair of golden dragon wings, crossed in front of each other. The strong muscles, under the radiance of the light, present a metallic color that looks like a god.


    I couldn''t help but lick on his arm, and it was thick and thick, and the hardness was amazing. He refused the feather effect provided by the system, and the man showed his wings in a coquettish manner.


    Ivey''s big hand fell on the slender waist, the hot temperature passed through the skin, the burning gaze swept his eyebrows, and the overbearing and strong breath locked him firmly.


    The exuberant energy and strong desires of the dragons seem to awaken with the power of this man. Just being close, you can''t suppress your inner desire, and you can feel his hardness through clothing. Ivey didn''t hesitate for too long, held up his body, pressed him on the trunk, untied his bondage, pushed it in strongly, and began to exercise intensely with his skill.


    "Don''t be here..." Still can''t breathe, "The elf..."


    Ivy''s pupils are miniature, and the dragons are put out, and a separate field is set up in an instant, and the elves who are preparing to run and the monks can be kept out.


    Still glaring at him, the eyebrows are full of spring, no deterrent, just to make someone more excited, "You belong to me alone, no one can bother." He wants to possess him, run through him, let him The body is filled with his taste again until it is exhausted, staying upside down...


    The news of the failure of the sneak attack caused a lot of shock inside the ghosts. Although they were only a tentative action, they were all dispatched with elites. Even if they failed, they would not be wiped out. However, all the people involved in the operation were captured and no one was spared.


    This undoubtedly sounded the alarm for the ghosts, let them first clearly feel the threat from the Holy Land.


    Because of this change, the Ghosts completely abandoned the division plan and turned to the troops. The power of the elves was not completely formed before they were destroyed.


    The war that forced the elf to sacrifice in the past life was more than a year earlier than Ivey expected.


    Immediately after the war, Ivey spent all his time refining oxygen beads and weapon enchants. It is still possible to run the elves in the magical array area every day, familiar with the terrain, simulate combat, set traps and so on.


    However, in two months, the terrain of the core magic array has been touched by the elf, and even a few bird nests on which tree are known.


    So, they can take them to the peripheral magic array, here is the activity area belonging to the mixed spirit. The appearance of the sorcerer and the elf quickly caught their attention.


    In front of outsiders, it is still possible to remain semi-materialized, such as phantoms generally shuttle through the forest. The elf follows his footsteps, blends nature into the run, plays with magic in play, and gets acquainted with each other in the match.


    As their former teacher, Marty was very concerned about their training. In the first few days, he felt that the elves were just playing and the training was irregular. Today, a flower is born, and a character is drawn tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow may become a race against the animal.


    Marty was somewhat dissatisfied with this laissez-faire training, but only because of the respect for the mother tree, he did not dare to question.


    But gradually, he found some wonderful changes.


    The surrounding trees have become more lush than before, and the aura is more abundant. The original yellow and dead flowers and trees have revived new vitality. The air seems to have been washed, clean, and refreshing. The leaves whisper in the wind, the rocks sigh in the fog, the flowers sway, the river is jubilant, and the whole world is completely new.


    Numerous sounds linger in the ear, this is the call from life, the natural whisper. The elf lineage in the mixed-blood elf seems to be recovering at this moment, the soul is jumping, the blood is boiling, the double-eyed filth is blinded, and it is washed away one by one, leaving only a clear one.


    This is the ability of the elves, all of them are their partners, and one flower and one leaf are their eyes and ears.


    Marty¡¯s conviction in her heart gradually began to waver. She saw the mediocrity of the mediocrity, and she used the one-eyed eye to use the bow freely. She could hear the sound of the earth without hearing the sound of the earth. Lai Lei, can skillfully manipulate the magic of fire; the semi-treeized Alam of the body can revitalize the dead wood, and the memory of the short-lived Canio can communicate with the animals... the disabled elf once regarded as useless by her, guided by the mother tree Under, they have developed their own talents and specialties.


    It¡¯s not that the elves are useless, but they are not qualified to be their teachers. Even though they are weak, they still have the purest mind and the purest power in the world.


    The gap between the pure blood elves and the mixed elves is not in the blood, but in the soul. They have forgotten how to be a real elf.


    Marty crouched on the ground, his hands crossed his chest, and piously bowed in the direction of the mother tree.


    Mother tree, small and ignorant me, lost in the world of the world, deviated from the elf''s beliefs, I ask for your forgiveness, hope to return to your arms and become your people.


    There are still many mixed-blood elves who are infected like her. The seeds of awakening have quietly sprouted in the soul of the mixed-race elf...


    Seven months later, the army of the ghosts arrived as scheduled.


    A group of forgemasters led by Ivey created a large number of oxygen-soul weapons for the Alliance Army. Together with the terrain and the array, the first confrontation made the ghosts and defeats.


    Although the war is more prepared than the previous life, the strength gap still exists, and the elves and his elves can only assist in the rear. However, the unrecognizable mixed-blood elves, separated from the various ethnic forces, formed an independent team, but played an unprecedented combat power.


    The elves are the nemesis of the ghosts, and their natural innateness is the best weapon. Although the natural atmosphere of the mixed elves is already thin, but in the special utensils and the superior environment, it is enough to let the ghosts and dogs vote.


    The magic array is fully activated, and the ghosts are not allowed to step further. Ivey wandered on the edge of the formation, and the black hand of the ghost family. As for the squadron under the scorpion, the army is handed over to the Alliance Army.


    The elves are assisted by remote defense under the support of the formation. All the animals and plants in the forest are their partners. The ashes stood at the commanding heights, and one fell with one arrow; Leyley sat on the tree raft, happily fired the fireball, playing the harp in the stream without sound, using music to improve morale; Micah can predict the movement of the enemy at any time; Sarah is infinite, cutting mountains and cutting stones, changing the terrain; Sha Di can control all the smells between the heavens and the earth, giving the enemy the most sour smell "enjoy"; Carneo is rampant with animals, professionally creating chaos; Hill operates with suspension Wheelchair, air strategy; Aram spawns plants, assists in attack; Mi night is hidden in the shadows, like ghosts come invisible; Erica hard hair roots underground, quickly build array; as the boss bubble, no special skills But he has the most powerful natural gas and can mobilize the natural gas of others.


    The variety of attacks allowed the ghosts and his squadrons to suffer. They have never played such awkward shackles, as if the entire forest is doing the right thing against them, the closer to the magical array, the more strange the situation. The moment before, the momentum was awkward, and the dog was eaten by the tree branch at the last moment. There was nothing in the air, but it ran into the blood. The murderous slashing of the enemy, and found that the weapons in his hand disappeared. And so on, saying more is tears.


    Ivy was on a big tree, silently looking at the enemy forces that had been turned around and turned to the head. The war in the past life relied on the sacrifice of the elf to force the ghosts out of the forest. Today, I know how sad and worthless the choices at the time. The elf has powerful strength and talent, but has not got any play, and can only die tragically at the expense of life.


    "How are the elves doing?" The light voice suddenly passed from behind, interrupting Ivey''s thoughts.


    A breeze blew past, and the still visible figure appeared next to Ivy.


    "cocoa."


    "Ok?"


    "You are so good." I can come back, see you again, have everything now, really, very good.


    How come suddenly sensational? I can still look at him strangely.


    Ivey hugged him and kissed him in his mouth: "Dear, I am going to kill, wait for me to come back with a full head." After that, I jumped and disappeared instantly. In sight.


    Still speechless, others give flowers to the couple to send a ring to send a luxury car, you give the head?


    Sure enough, no matter how many years passed, this guy''s fun value and romantic value have not improved, and always stay below the pass line.


    The war ended until the evening, and the ghosts suffered the true defeat for the first time. Two-thirds of the main force was lost. Basically, they were all captured and captured, and Ivey alone laid down at least thirty ghosts.


    The Alliance Army is not a small casualty, they suffered the most violent first wave of attacks, with the help of the mixed-race elves, the results are remarkable.


    The magical radiance is intact, and the faint light curtain, in the afterglow of the setting sun, stands like a patron saint between heaven and earth.


    Victory?


    Did the league win?


    Until the enemy lost their helmet and abandoned the armor, the people fled, and everyone still could not believe the facts at hand. All along, their battles with the ghosts are always accompanied by fierce sacrifices and failures. They have even forgotten the taste of victory, it is so wonderful, so unreal, so people want to... tears.


    "Victory!"


    "We have won!"


    The cheers of the mountains and plains swept the world like a tsunami, and the entire forest of the forest was boiling.


    I can still listen to the cheers of the outside, smile a little, and throw the elves who are tired and fall asleep into the tree house.


    Then turned to look at the man around me and whispered, "What do you want to do next?"


    "Of course..." Ivey usually picked him up, "Dry you!"


    This war completely broke the balance between the two sides, and the ghosts lost their last chance to destroy the elves. Since then, the elves have grown rapidly, and the mixed elves scattered throughout the mainland have been attached, re-emerged as the mother of the mother tree, the guardian of the Holy Land. Take the twelve elves as the head and build their home together.


    Ten years later, an elf egg was formed on the mother tree. This is the first new life that has been condensed since the resurrection of the mother tree. The number of elves is scarce and the blood is thin. Only 12 elves are left in the true blood. The appearance of this egg is undoubtedly the hope of the entire elves.


    It¡¯s just that this egg is a little special, and the shell is shimmering with a pale golden light, which contains both the purity of nature and the awesome pressure.


    No one knows, this life of the egg fruit has a pure elf blood and a strong dragon atmosphere.


    He is the elf king of the elves.


    In the history of the elves, the most powerful and unique one is the Elf King.

 Chapter 254: Re: I am a pen

    Cocoa turned into a powder in his hand and disappeared into his world. Wen Jingxi does not know how to accept this reality.


    More than a month after the accident, Ge Junxuan was discharged from hospital, took the initiative to take responsibility for investigating the cause of the accident, and launched a crazy revenge against Bo Lin, the initiator of all this, even at the expense of abandoning half of the assets, and dying with him. .


    His life was saved by Wen Jing and Wen Jing, but in the end it was so bad that Jing Jing lost his beloved.


    Wen Jingyu looks no abnormal on the surface, goes to work on time every day, and handles various matters in an orderly manner. However, Ge Junxuan often saw that he habitually touched his empty cuffs. When he signed, he was fascinated by the magic number pen. He occasionally called him "cocoa", his appetite was weak, he was getting thinner, and he took sleeping pills at night. Also can''t sleep.


    "Brother, cheer up, don''t torture yourself any more, feel uncomfortable and drink with me, and then live a good life!" Ge Junxuan couldn''t help but yell at his collar one day.


    "I am very good." Wen Jingyu opened his hand, his voice was cold and his expression was indifferent.


    "You are a good devil called ''very good''? Yes, your company is getting bigger and bigger, and the money is getting more and more, but how long have you not slept a good night? Working twenty hours a day, you think Are you an iron man?"


    "Jun Xuan, you don''t have to worry, I have been cooperating with psychotherapy recently, I believe that it will be fine soon." Wen Jingyi was very sensible and did not see any sadness.


    Ge Junxuan stared at him for a long while, and finally bite his teeth: "Well, I hope you can do it."


    Wen Jingzhen did receive psychotherapy, once a week, lying alone in a comfortable chair, facing the empty room, telling him about the cocoa. There is no psychiatrist, no professional counseling, only the voice of him alone.


    After "treatment", Wen Jingyi will go to the mall, buy a magic pen in the magic counter, and put it in the collection room at home. In a few years, he has collected hundreds of magic pens.


    He knows that this kind of behavior is meaningless, but he can''t control himself. He even wants to buy all the magic pens from all over the world. Maybe his cocoa is there, waiting for him to get him back.


    Not only that, but he also sent people everywhere to find well-known theological figures, in an attempt to call for the soul of the still.


    "The soul of the soul needs the relics of the living, can the donor bring it?" One of the sorghums told Wen Jingyu who came to seek help.


    Wen Jingwei took out a small box from the pocket and carefully opened it. It contained the last thing that Coco left for him - the gray.


    Gao Hao made a Master of the Spirit for him, and then told him that the soul of the survivor has left the world.


    Wen Jingzhen is not sad and not angry, and continues to search for other high-ranking people with his ash.


    Day after day, year after year, the result is not to encounter a liar, or to get the same answer: Cocoa has left the world.


    "Shao Jinghao, give up!" Ge Junxuan looked at him repeatedly doing these useless work, and saddened, "He is gone, no longer. No matter how you find it, you can''t find it. Wen Jinghao, forget him, re-return Find a lover and live happily."


    "Jun Xuan." Wen Jingzhen calmly said, "I feel that I have given all my love to this person. I am afraid that I will never fall in love with others again. I have been looking for him since I have had memories." I used to think that it was just a phantom in my dreams. I didn''t expect him to really appear one day. You know how happy I was at that time. That kind of joy and satisfaction is worthy of giving me everything. So, I will not give up looking for him. Until the end of life."


    Wen Jingyu persuaded Ge Junxuan to convince himself.


    Yes, he will not give up, he believes that one day, cocoa will return.


    With this hope, Wen Jingyu has gone through a lonely and long day and night.


    The Wen''s industry''s industry has expanded steadily, and wealth and prestige have rushed to the forefront of the world at an extremely fast pace, making a legend of self-made. However, he is still looking for someone who can share his honor with him.


    Until one day, Wen Jingzhen met a real high man. He asked Wen Jingwei: "What is the relationship between the person you are looking for and you?"


    "Lovers, he is my lover."


    "You are very in love?"


    "Yes."


    "So, do you know that he is not a mortal?"


    In the eyes of Wen Jingyan, there was a glimmer of brilliance, and I tried to suppress the excitement in my heart. I said, "Yes, I know."


    "He is a suffocating thing, and you are the body of the blessing. I am very curious, you will become a lover."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The blessings of your body come from the ancestors'' goodness, and keep you rich and prosperous, and your evil spirits do not invade. And your lover, with a suffocating temperament, is logically impossible to approach you."


    "What if it is close?"


    "It will be purified by the blessings of your body and will suffer from burning."


    Wen Jingyan¡¯s face suddenly changed: ¡°What do you mean, when he stays by my side, he has been suffering from the purification of Fuguang?¡±


    "Yes. So I think, he must love you very much, otherwise he will not ignore the danger of flying away from the soul, and endure the purification of the blessings every day, and he will be with you."


    There was a sizzling sound in Wenjing¡¯s brain, and the heart trembled violently, feeling a little unable to breathe.


    He never noticed this. When he was approaching, Coco inadvertently resisted, inadvertently frowning, casual pain... He was originally only that he did not like himself. Later, he could be accepted, intimate embrace, gentle comfort, and no longer showed any discomfort in front of him. When he enjoyed his sweetness, Coco was suffering from the pain he had brought to him.


    What blessing, what suffocating? Wen Jingyi would like to smother this nonsense person, but there is a faint voice in his heart telling him that this is a fact.


    His persistence has always seemed to collapse at this moment. He thought that he had paid for everything, but he was ignorant of the promised effort. He left the best of his own, and there was no complaint from beginning to end.


    How can he be so tolerant, so cloudless? How did he alleviate the pain in places he could not see?


    "Leaving you may be a relief for him."


    Before he left, the high man said this to him.


    This sentence completely broke the hope of Wen Jingyu and pushed him into the abyss.


    Is it a relief to leave him?


    Is your own love, is it painful to leave him?


    He searched day after day, just to let him continue to return to his side to endure the suffering of burning?


    So why is he still looking for it?


    It is better to let him be free and to let himself be free...


    Wen Jingxiao smiled and smiled very cruelly.


    No, he won''t let go.


    No matter how painful he is, he will not let go. Because he can choose him, even if he is suffering, he still chooses him.


    Therefore, he is the same.


    He is willing to give up cocoa for a lifetime of wealth, to wipe out the blessings.


    If cocoa is evil, then he is not a blessing.


    Wen Jingyu began to use the wealth and contacts in his hands to sneak up with ZF senior officials.


    As a result, the officials who contacted him were all falling apart, and only he still stood. Not only that, but a large number of cronies he cultivated have established themselves in politics and established their own factions and forces.


    Wen Jingzhen really saw the power of Fuguang, no matter what he did, he could make a good fight and triumph. Unscrupulous toss, in exchange for more wealth and power.


    The blessing of the body, like a curse, makes him a beautiful life, lonely in his life.


    Until he was old, he could not find the person he was looking for.


    It was not until he closed his eyes that he finally admitted that his cocoa had left the world.


    He used lies and insisted on reaching the end of his life.


    Coco, we, still have an afterlife?


    During the stay, he seemed to hear Coco smile and said to him: "Jing Hao, we will see you again."


    Ok, goodbye to the next life.


    Wen Jingyan¡¯s smile on his face, like a child, sleeps quietly...

 Chapter 255: 01. Backtracking key 10

    Consciousness gradually recovers from obscurity. When there is light in front of you, you can still know that you have completed a backtracking.


    He found himself lying in a display case at the moment, neatly arranged with a row of strange magic numbers on both sides. Obviously, he is also one of these magic numbers.


    [The original body of the host has been destroyed, the millennium suffocation is also washed by the heroic value, the system reshapes the pen body for the host, and the mana is zero. ]


    In other words, he can only do a quiet pen like a chicken?


    [Correct, although quiet as a chicken, but the host is a "pen", not an ordinary pen. ]


    The mana is zero, can''t be shaped, and the suffocation is gone. What is the difference with the ordinary pen?


    [The difference is that the host has a sense of autonomy and can re-cultivate. ]


    How long does it take to train to the formation stage?


    [According to the aura content of this world, it is estimated that it will take three hundred years to reach the stage of transformation. ]


    OK: The time I passed to this world is...


    [The fifth year after the host became a gray. ]


    Acceptable: The average life expectancy of the world is 120 years old. When I practiced for three hundred years, Wen Jingyu was already 336 years old.


    [Yes b (=^_^=)d]


    Still ok table: So what is the significance of my back? Lying in the counter waiting for the old attack to die? !


    [Wu Jing''s body of blessing can help the host to cultivate and speed up the transformation, as long as he finds the right one at the right time. ]


    I can still use my mind to scan a circle, surrounded by crowds of people, lively and extraordinary, but his store counters, customers are scarce, the location is not very eye-catching. Of course, this is not the point. The focus is on the people. What kind of luck does he need to wait until Wen Jingyan walks into the mall, finds the counter, and accurately selects him from the massive magic pen, and then spends 3000. £¤ buy him back? !


    That''s right, his price is 2969£¤, and it''s 3000 for four days.


    Nima, it is too cheap!


    With Wen Jingwei''s net worth, even if you want to buy a pen, it is also Haute Couture! Less than 100,000 don''t have to think about it!


    System, is there any way to bring people over? For example, what dreams.


    [There is no such method. ]


    So he can''t do anything, can only wait stupidly?


    "Beauty, trouble you take this pen out and show it to me." At this moment, a strange voice came from the top of his head.


    It is still possible to follow the prestige, only to see a middle-aged man in a suit standing in front of the counter, pointing his position.


    Don''t you mean it? Uncle!


    "Okay." The counter lady smiled sweetly at him.


    Immediately, I felt that my body was moved and then placed on the glass counter. The middle-aged man picked him up and looked over and over.


    Fog grass, touch what touch! Hurry and let me go! It¡¯s still awkward to ¡°try¡± the customers who are trying to test.


    ¡°Well? Why can¡¯t you write?¡± The customer drew a few times on the paper and found nothing drawn.


    Shang Ke (¨t _ ¨s): In addition to my man, no one wants me to vomit!


    The counter lady took it and checked it. She said: "This pen may not be debugged yet. Can you see something else?"


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it next time." The customer seems to have doubts about the quality of the brand and has simply left.


    The counter lady is depressed, she will be able to put it back, and then call the maintenance department to let them check it out.


    The maintenance department quickly sent someone over. After checking, I found everything was normal. I couldn''t help but complain: "Isn''t it normal? What do you need to repair? The people in our maintenance department are all busy like dogs. You have nothing to do with us." ?"


    The counter lady is not guilty.


    Still can only say sorry to her lying on the gun. He suddenly realized a serious problem, he is now a commodity, and he may be bought by irrelevant people at any time. Even if he can pretend to be a fake, but the number of times, will certainly be sent to repair, and then there is no chance to see Wen Jingyi.


    what can we do about it? Really anxious!


    When she was still trapped in the counter of the mall, Wen Jingyi also "wake up" from her sleep. The memory of this world is like passing through the head of a horse. Joy, sadness, waiting, persistence, exhaustion... countless emotions come to mind.


    When he accepted the reality of rebirth, it was already half an hour later.


    Wen Jingzhen stared at the date on the computer, and his heart rose with endless sadness and anger. Since he gave him the opportunity to be born again, why not let him go back before the cocoa has not disappeared!


    For five years, Coco has been away from him for five years!


    Do you want to let him relive a life without cocoa?


    "Bastard!" Wen Jingyi swept all the things on the table to the ground.


    "Smell, are you all right?" The secretary heard the news and quickly came in to check the situation.


    "Roll! Get out!" Wen Jingyu''s eyes were red, his expression was like a evil spirit, and the secretary immediately retired.


    Sitting on the chair in sorrow, Wen Jing groaned with a painful forehead, and kept whispering in his mouth: "Cocoa, cocoa..."


    After a while, Wen Jingyan took out a small box from his arms and gently opened it. Then his face suddenly changed, and there was nothing in it! Cocoa left the pen gray is gone!


    Wen Jingyu slowly raised his head and flashed a glimmer of light in his eyes. Since he can be born again, cocoa may not work. The ash is gone, does it mean that cocoa is also born again?


    He stood up and Wenjing began to look around and turned all the magic pens out, but did not find his cocoa.


    He picked up the keys, rushed out of the office and went straight to the parking lot. I drove back to my place of residence and turned the house upside down until I decided that there was no trace of cocoa to finally stop this crazy behavior.


    Wen Jingyi stood on the balcony and looked at the bustling city, making a silent cry: Coco, where are you?


    After studying for three days, I finally found a good way to summon the old attack, which is to send him a message by using webmail or SMS!


    Although he can''t shape it now, he can''t move, but he can use ideas to easily control some electronic devices. It''s just that the time can''t be too long and not too far from the device.


    The first choice is the counter''s cell phone. After several trials, he finally successfully entered a piece of information: **** mall, 4th floor, 19th cocoa.


    Entering this information, it took about half an hour, but fortunately, the counter lady did not check her mobile phone during this time, otherwise she might have thought it would happen.


    I have to sigh my own magical memory. After several centuries, I still remember the communication number of Wen Jingwei. As long as he did not change, he would certainly receive his own information.


    Ding!


    The voice of the mobile phone sent a message, Wen Jingyi originally did not intend to pay attention, but the person who knew his personal communication number was his relatives and friends, so he finally took out his mobile phone.


    When I look at the information, his expression instantly solidifies.


    Xx mall 4th floor 19th cocoa!


    cocoa!


    Wen Jingyu¡¯s fingers trembled and he dialed several times before dialing the number to send the text message. After the connection, there was a nice female voice on the opposite side: "Hey, which one?"


    "Is the text message just sent by you?" Wen Jingyan asked eagerly.


    "SMS, what text?"


    Listening to her tone, the text message may not be sent by her.


    Wen Jingyi tried to control his emotions and asked: "Sorry, madam, are you in the **** mall now?"


    "Yes, I am a staff member at **** Mall."


    Wen Jingyi immediately claimed that she had a friend who was missing in the mall. She then described the appearance of the okay and asked if she had seen this type of boy.


    Although the counter lady was puzzled, she politely replied: "Sorry, I have not seen it."


    Wen Jingyan is not disappointed. Since there is a clue, he will be able to find cocoa sooner or later.


    Before ending the call, Wen Jingyi casually asked: "What goods are you selling at the counter?"


    "Universal magic pen, if Mr. is interested, can..."


    Not waiting for her to sell, Wen Jingyi has quickly hang up the phone, rushing down the stairs, driving the car to the location where the mall is located.


    Magic number pen! He should have thought of it!


    I can still hear the call from the counter lady and Wen Jingwei, and I was very happy. SMS Raiders success! The rest is waiting for him to buy him back.


    Just thinking about it, several customers came to the counter to pick up the goods. I still feel a few lines of sight passing over him, secretly praying that they should not pick themselves. However, contrary to expectations, a guy with a lack of sight has taken a fancy to his low-key "beauty."


    "This pen is pretty." This guy seems to be very happy with his appearance.


    What''s beautiful, can''t use it, can''t write words at all, don''t believe you try!


    Under the control of the intention, the other party failed the test without any accident, and then he was put back into the counter.


    The counter lady looked at his eyes and it was burning. It was obviously a fake. Why did the **** in the maintenance department fail to check? !


    I don''t care, I feel so good to fly.


    I don''t know how long it took, the customers in front of the counter left, and he finally waited for the people he had to wait for!


    The 36-year-old Wen Jingzhen, as the past is quite tough, but it seems that there is a bit more vicissitudes between the eyebrows. The whole person looks like a mobile Lohan Living Buddha under the glory of the blessings.


    Only this time, he is no longer afraid of the blessings on his body.


    Eon! Mydearest! Let the Buddha light shine more!


    When Wen Jingyu came to the counter, the eager sight was swept across a row of magic numbers.


    Here it is! You can still wave your arms in your consciousness.


    However, he can''t be shaped, just a pen that is hidden like a chicken in the sea.


    You can still control your own ideas and try to make your pen shine. However, under the light of the display cabinet, the firefly on his body did not exert the amazing effect that made him stand out.


    Dear! I am here! Still shouting in tears, he did not stretch out his hand.


    Looking at Wen Jingyu in front of the counter and turning around again and again, I still feel that I am about to explode!


    Just as he racked his brains to try to attract someone''s attention, Wen Jingyan suddenly said a word, and instantly let him burst into anger.


    "All the magic pens here, I have to."


    Is it a domineering side leakage?

 Chapter 256: 02. Backtracking key 10

    When Ge Junxuan came to Wenjing, he just saw several deliverymen coming out of his house, went into the hall, and was immediately placed in a box. Shocked. The icon of the magic number pen on the box is very eye-catching, and you don''t have to think about what it is inside.


    "I said brother, are you going to open a magic number pen franchise store?" Ge Junxuan knows that Wen Jingyi has been collecting magic numbers for several years, but before that, it was a branch to buy, this time actually put people in the store. Have you bought the magic pens?


    Wen Jingyi didn''t say a word, and grabbed Ge Junxuan, who was preparing to sit down, and walked straight out. When he reacted, the door was closed in front of him without mercy.


    "What do you mean by this?!" Didn''t the water give a drink to the guest? Ge Junxuan glared at the closed door and felt that his fragile little soul was hurt by 10,000 points.


    Just want to go back to find someone''s theory a few words, the phone suddenly received a message: Do not come to me these days, or the consequences at your own risk!


    Ge Junxuan: "..." Can you still be friends?


    In the hall, Wen Jingyi unpacked the boxes one by one and carefully took out the magic number pen inside.


    A total of 760 pieces, from counting, packing to delivery, the whole process was completed under the supervision of Wen Jingwei, even if it was inventory and defective products, he was bought back without any omission.


    The scene at that time was very shocking. Many people who did not know the truth thought that the brand was sealed up by the relevant departments. After figuring out the cause of the incident, everyone said that the fresh and refined local tyrants were the first to see. Although many people suspect that this is a business advertising strategy, but for this unique domineering, they have to support it. The move by Wen Jingwei to sweep the goods has made the brand a bonfire.


    Can be placed on the table together with other magic pens, Wen Jingyu placed on the table, row by row, like waiting for the king to choose the showgirl.


    It is still cold on the surface, and the heart is stunned, waiting for his man to "take a scoop of three thousand weak waters."


    I was wondering how to recognize each other, and I saw Wen Jingqi taking out his mobile phone from his pocket and searching from the front of the magic number pen.


    Coco did not come directly to him, but contacted via SMS, apparently what was wrong with the body and could not move freely. In this case, Wen Jingyi can only find him by means of electronic products.


    Wen Jingwei took the phone and swept the magic pen on the table. When moving to the fourth row, the original black screen phone suddenly turned on.


    Wen Jingyu breathed a stagnation and parked the phone above a magic number pen. The trembling asked: "Cocoa?"


    The screen of the mobile phone is automatically unlocked with a click. When I feel the scene, I feel my heart seems to jump out. I try to suppress the excitement. I gently pick up the magic pen and carefully hold it in my hand. I am deeply gazing: "Coco, I finally Got you."


    Find a hair! You admit it wrong! Watching Wen Jingyi reach out to him, he took the magic pen around him without hesitation, but his heart was broken. Dare to dare to look at it again! Say good love?


    Just as Wen Jingyu was ready to complain about the magic pen, the mobile phone began to feel angry and a deafening song suddenly sounded in the hall.


    "Who is glamorous, you are glamorous, who loves you, you are passionate, who is derailed, you are derailed, who is miserable, you are miserable... Dear, please let me take your heart, spleen and lungs, please let me drain your essence. Qishen blood... ah oh oh oh oh... I love you so much, love to the bones, love to the flesh and blood... When I hold your head to the altar, please tell me, you don¡¯t Regret, afterwards, not later...repent..."


    Wen Jingyu¡¯s expression is a bit cracked: ¡°...¡±


    This divine comedy was in the midst of a **** wave to help the scene, but he did not expect that he still kept it, this time just released the response. (Wen Jingwei: Is it not good at all?!)


    Under the circular offensive of Divine Comedy, Wen Jingyi finally realized his mistake, and then quickly put down the magic number pen on his hand and decisively selected his cocoa.


    The music of the mobile phone has come to an abrupt end, and the world is quiet.


    "Cocoa..." It¡¯s too late to think about loyalty at this time.


    It was acceptable to be heard by Wen Jingyu in the palm of his hand. He enjoyed the light of the blessings comfortably, and did not care about someone¡¯s eyes. He used the idea to enter four words on the phone: [I am back. ]


    Wen Jingyan¡¯s heart was sour, and he bowed his head to the cocoa¡¯s pen. The cold touch of metal made him feel his existence.


    Then, as if he thought of something, he suddenly opened the distance and placed it on the sofa next to him.


    Being ruthlessly stripped of the embrace of Fuguang, it is still possible to stretch out the eager Erkan hand and mourn the lost food.


    "I know that the blessings on my body will make you feel uncomfortable." Wen Jingwei said softly, "So, I will try to keep you away from you until we can really be together."


    Still shocked: no no no! I am not at all uncomfortable! Don''t keep the distance, let us love each other like a ruthless rogue rabbit.


    "Cocoa, you don''t have to worry, I will find a way to eliminate the blessings of my body and not let you suffer any harm."


    God, we must eliminate the blessings. Eliminate the blessing, what do you raise me!


    Wen Jingyu paused and said: "I remember you asked me to take you to the prison to absorb the suffocation. I think the prison environment is conducive to your recovery. I will take you there tomorrow."


    Still cute face: I am not a pen now, no need to go to prison!


    The phone displays the message at the same time: [Do not go. ]


    ¡°Why? Is there a better place for you than a prison?¡±


    What is "Is there a better place for you than a prison?" Are you sure you are not teasing (pen)?


    [Nowhere to go. ] can still try to control their weak ideas, difficult to enter on the phone, [just stay with you. ]


    Wen Jingyan¡¯s eyes are full of emotions: ¡°Of course you will stay with me, but you can¡¯t be too close for the time being.¡±


    Mdzz, who told him about Fuguang!


    Still can''t help, continue to type on the phone: [I need...]


    The word "Fuguang" has not been finished yet. The phone suddenly shakes its body, and then it is a series of sweet ringtones. Then the screen is black and gracefully shuts down.


    Acceptable: "..."


    Wen Jingyu took a handkerchief and gently wrapped it up.


    Still angry: don''t pack, let me streaking!


    Wen Jingyan walked into the study and sat in front of the computer. He said, "I need to perform fingerprint verification on the magic pen. You can bear it a little."


    You can take it out of the handkerchief, expand the magic pen, and perform fingerprint verification and identity binding on the scanner. The Magic Pen is an input device that can track and position. It has both signal and solid refills. The former is used for screen writing and the latter is suitable for paper. Once bound, the identification and font identification can be performed automatically, and only the documents signed by me can have legal effects.


    The shape of the magic pen is varied, and the remodelable pen body is still cufflink type, small and exquisite, very modern, just a little inconsistent with the style of dressing. However, after the strength is restored, it is still possible to adjust its appearance appropriately.


    Gossip Jingjing is undergoing identity verification, and it is still possible to take time to absorb the light.


    When I was sucking up and forgetting me, my body was so dark that I was still put on the handkerchief by Wen Jingyu.


    Seeing that he is ready to wrap him up, he can still use the power he has just absorbed, and he will quickly type a line on the computer screen: [I need Fuguang! ]


    He is no longer a pen, he is a Fu (Fu) pen!


    Three days later, Wen Jingyi, who was completed for many days, appeared in the company with a very coquettish spirit. When walking, it has a flowing effect. The whole person is like a demon mirror that flashes a dog''s eye, and everyone else is reflected in the face, demon. Gas is skyrocketing.


    "Tong Fei, you take a few people down and take the things in my car." Wen Jingyu said to his secretary briskly.


    "Okay." The secretary looked at his boss with amazement, and there was a dreamlike unreality.


    But for a moment, Tong Fei and others each took a few boxes into the conference room.


    "Smell, everything is taken up."


    "Yeah." Wen Jing''s head did not lift his head and said, "Today''s holiday, you will distribute the things in the box according to the department."


    Today''s holiday? Tong Fei quickly opened the calendar and found several red characters under today''s date: International Day for Helping the Danger. (pS: This is an overhead festival, don''t take it seriously!)


    Tong Fei seems to feel the maliciousness of the boss from the boss.


    However, the boss¡¯s instructions are still strictly enforced.


    Tong Fei took the assistant to open the box and found that it was equipped with a new magic number pen. On the same day, all employees of the Wen¡¯s Group headquarters received a magic number pen to celebrate the great International Day of Help and Relief.


    After half a month of blessing, I was finally able to communicate with Wen Jingyu in a relatively smooth manner.


    Today, Wen Jingyi is going to work and cocoa every day. In the past, 200% of work efficiency has plummeted to 100%.


    The secretary often sees the boss face the computer in a spring, chatting with a mysterious person online, watching a play, playing games, 8 hours a day, at least 4 hours in the desert. However, he can still handle the company affairs in a well-organized manner. It is different from the previous workaholic status and will go to work on time every day.


    ¡°Where do you want to go to eat today, cocoa?¡± Wen Jingyan asked as he opened the door.


    The phone is lit up and the above shows: [°Ùζի. ]


    "Good." Starting the car, Wen Jingzhen went straight to Baiweizhai.


    ¡¾seat belt. ] Coco warm reminder.


    The seat belt has been automatically fastened without waiting for the action.


    "Thank you for cocoa." Wen Jingyu was full of spring breeze, feeling a little intimate assistant.


    [Not allowed to eat spicy food today, you seem to have a cold. ]


    "Ok."


    [Remember to buy medicine when you go home. ]


    "Ok."


    The temperature inside the car was adjusted to the best condition, and a gentle music sounded slowly.


    Sitting on a comfortable chair cushion, listening to the music, it is happiness in the eyebrows.


    His cocoa is back, just beside him.


    This time, he will never let him go again, and he will not let him suffer any more.


    He will use his own blessing to raise him forever!

 Chapter 257: 03. Backtracking key 10

    "When I heard, Jitong Township has already negotiated it. If it goes well, it can be started in a week." Secretary Tong Fei reports to the document. Wen Jingwei.


    ¡°Is it right?¡± Wen Jingyan suspected. ¡°Is there any accident in the middle of the road? Didn¡¯t anyone still have a petition before?¡±


    Petition? what''s the situation? Just leaning on the finger of Wen Jingyu can still secretly swear.


    The system immediately answered: [Jitong Township is a new project that Wenjingyu is preparing to develop. Since most of the villagers are firmly opposed, this area has not been successfully acquired. ]


    ¡°This is also luck.¡± Tong Fei¡¯s expression eccentrically explained, ¡°The villagers did intend to petition, but before they left, the centuries-old tree they saw as the patron saint was suddenly smashed into two halves by lightning. Then, many of the farmers in the villages were infected with the plague, and the losses were heavy. Many people said that this was God''s will, and then they agreed to accept our acquisition."


    ¡°Is there any objection to our purchase price?¡±


    "Yes."


    Wen Jingwei silently: Why is it better than last life? In order to consume the blessings of his body, he did his best to be a profiteer, and he did whatever he could. For example, in this acquisition, he put the price down very low, and prepared a forced demolition team. As a result, what means have not been used, and the acquisition is successful?


    "Is the contract signed?" Wen Jingyu asked again.


    "Yes." Tong Fei looked at Wen Jingyi strangely. Why did the boss look unhappy? It is reasonable to say that this project is worth less than the standard price of 20%, which is enough to be regarded as the most successful and fortunate acquisition case by the industry.


    Wen Jingyan calmed his face and said: "In addition, I will draft an additional contract for me. Each family will pay 1,000 yen per square meter."


    "...what?" Tong Fei felt that she had got it wrong.


    Wen Jingyan¡¯s eyes glanced: ¡°If you have a bad ear, go to the hospital for treatment.¡±


    However, even if it will be killed by the boss''s eyes, Tong Fei will have to confirm once again, adding 1,000 yen per square meter, which is a few hundred million ins and outs!


    "The trouble is always said again, let me record a sound." It is hard to get used to the boss''s treacherous shamelessness. The secretary of Tongda can''t adapt to this sudden generosity.


    "Help me draft an additional contract, each family compensates 1,000 yen per square meter." Wen Jingyi has not spoken yet, and a universal "Vo" pen has already turned on its own recording function.


    Wen Jingyu was surprised to see the magic number pen in his hand. Can his cocoa speak with his voice?


    "Thank you for your total." Tong Fei calmly recorded this voice into his personal computer.


    "There is one more thing. Because of the temporary incident, Chairman Chen canceled the dinner with you tomorrow. Do you need me to help you with another time?"


    Who is Chairman Chen? Still trying to search for memories.


    The system immediately answered: [Chen Jimin, the newly appointed political commissar of Linyang City, corrupted and accepted bribes, moral corruption, will be double-regulated in the fight against **** in a few years. ]


    Acceptable: "..."


    Wen JingÈÖ sighed: "No appointment, no appointment in the future!"


    Tong Feiton paused and said: "There is another..."


    "And? How are so many things today?" Wen Jing''s face was dead and dead.


    After a moment of silence, Tong Fei was still dying: "You canceled the plan to establish a hospital two months ago and prepared to invest in the chemical industry abroad, but unfortunately, several chemical plants you are looking for are either backward in technology and facing If it fails, it will be ordered to rectify because of pollution problems. Basically, it has lost its investment value. Does it always consider selecting new investment projects?"


    Wen Jingwei: "Cancel it, continue to build a hospital."


    Acceptable: "..."


    "Okay." Tong Fei did not express any objection to the boss''s capriciousness, did a good job of doing a good job of recording, and then quit.


    When Tong Fei left the office, he could still use the voice function of the magic number pen to ask: "What have you done in the years I left?"


    "What?" Wen Jingyu pretended to be calm.


    "Forcibly acquiring land, dealing with poor ZF officials, investing in pollution projects." Still remember that although someone slags a little, there is no unscrupulous to touch the moral bottom line.


    ¡°After losing you, I groaned all day, often making wrong decisions, causing the company to lose money and the performance to decline.¡± Wen Jing¡¯s forehead and heavy expression.


    System: [Where Wen''s enterprise has developed into the world''s top ten super giants before the death of Wen Jingyi, and it is rich in enemies. ]


    Acceptable: "..."


    "Fortunately, you are back, cocoa." Wen Jingyu holds a magic pen, deeply affectionate, "As long as you are around, I believe that I will be able to manage the company well, make a lot of money, and let you spend your whole life."


    Acceptable: Oh, the expression is in place. The credibility of this commitment reached 99.99%, and the remaining 0.01% was to prevent him from being too proud.


    If there is no system narration, he may still believe it. But now it seems that those plans are definitely not decision-making mistakes, but intentional.


    I still remember that he said a word: "I will find ways to eliminate the blessings of my body and not let you suffer any harm."


    Obviously, these "wrong" decisions are the means by which someone can eliminate the blessings.


    Fool, for a lover who may never see again, do not hesitate to jump into the mud, self-destruction of the future. If it is not for his good fortune, I am afraid that I will really go on a road of no return.


    "Cocoa?" Seeing that it was not possible to respond for a long time, Wen Jingzhen screamed like a temptation.


    Still angry and distressed, don''t want to care about him.


    "Cocoa, why don''t you talk?" Wen Jinghao opened the computer screen. "Yesterday downloaded a new game, let''s play together?"


    Play a wool, a company president, what do you like to play in the office every day? !


    ¡°Work hard, get off work in two hours.¡± It¡¯s still a bad voice.


    "...oh." Really don''t play the game? This time downloading is the most popular large-scale online game now, you can upgrade the scenery together with the monsters, and get married...


    Hey, dozens of files pop up automatically and fill the entire computer screen.


    Wen Jingwei: "Cocoa, are we going to work today?"


    Yes: "I have to make a lot of money to say good things, so that I can spend my whole life worrying about food and clothing?"


    Wen Jingyi immediately said: "Work first!" Although he can make money in minutes, but can not be too easy, otherwise cocoa will not feel bad.


    In order to remove the blessings of the past life, Wen Jingyu was a hard-working, black-and-white, but he did not wait until he died. This world cocoa has been washed away and full of anger, not only no longer afraid of his blessing, but also rely on it to practice. Therefore, he must remove all hidden dangers from previous life as soon as possible, and complete the gorgeous transformation from unscrupulous businessmen to charity ambassadors.


    "Ai Sai, give me a check on how many welfare institutions there are in the country." Wen Jingyan took the time to make a video call to his right-hand man.


    "What?" Ai Sai said with a smile. "Is it difficult for Big Boss to support his philanthropy?"


    "Ok."


    "I said Big Boss, although I am also a person who has no exercise, but I really suggest that I should let go of those poor old and sick."


    Wen Jingyu subconsciously put cocoa in his palm and said with a black face: "I intend to establish a support fund to specifically support some elderly and out-of-school children."


    "...had you forgotten your medicine?"


    Wen Jingyan¡¯s eyes are cold, and the anti-agitation gas field accumulated in previous lives suddenly broke out: ¡°Isaiah, who do you think you are talking to?¡±


    "..." Ai Sai smiled, and put away the cynicism, right color, "OK, I will do it right away."


    After the end of the call, the coldness of Wen Jing''s body still did not dissipate, and a pair of "who dared to touch my head and die."


    "What are you doing with this ghost look?" There was a sudden mechanical sound at the cuff.


    Wen Jingyu¡¯s face was full, and the second became idiotic. A pair of crocodile-like eyes blinked like a deer-like light: ¡°What?¡±


    Acceptable: "...nothing."


    He suddenly discovered that although the splendid blessings were still there, someone¡¯s heart seemed to have signs of blackening...


    The surface is charity, but there is no mercy in my heart. This is the conclusion that can still be observed after a few silent observations. Only in front of him, Wen Jingyu''s face will have a touch of warmth and softness. When dealing with other people or things, he always inadvertently shows the cold and arrogance that is not easy to detect.


    Although he deliberately concealed it, the habit of long-term formation is difficult to change in a short time. In the eyes of the public, this man''s temperament is scrolling between the tyrants and the idiots every day.


    "I heard that you recently donated a sum of money to the nursing home." Ge Junxuan looked at Wen Jingyu with a concerned look. "Brother, are you not feeling uncomfortable?"


    Wen Jingyi gave him a strange look: "You came to my house in the middle of the night to greet my body?"


    "No, I am going to introduce you to a friend." Ge Junxuan showed a sincere smile on professional MLM.


    Wen Jingyu¡¯s answer is to close the door directly. Every time I saw Ge Junxuan with such awkward smile, I wanted to introduce him to a friend. Wen Jingyi knew that he was too busy and wanted to pimp him.


    "Wen Jingwei, are you still a man?" Ge Junxuan yelled as he slammed the door. "Every time you give a chance to show you the glory, you will be embarrassed! Do you dare to stand up? One night, only do you want to be so stubborn." ??"


    "Hey!" The door suddenly opened, and a trash can flew out from inside. In the middle of Ge Junxuan''s face, it was immediately angry: "Roll!"


    Ge Junxuan touched his face, groaned a few times, and then walked down in a dejected manner.


    Every once in a while, he came to Wenjing to find a pumping, one is to pull the brother out of the pain of losing the lover, and the other is to relieve the embarrassment in his heart. After all, it is still okay to die, indirectly related to the people he once liked, not to mention the fact that he still saved his life.


    Although the man has been sent to prison, Ge Junxuan knows that Wen Jingyu¡¯s resentment has not been eliminated...


    Wen Jingxi walked back to the room with irritability, and there was still no suffocation.


    Closing the door, I suddenly heard the sound of the cable from the fitting room. He looked at him and walked lightly to the door of the fitting room. Through the door, he saw a slender figure, wearing a loose t-shirt, revealing two even long legs, barefoot on the dark plush. On the blanket, the skin is set off against the white and tender, and people can''t help but play it.


    Wen Jingyan breathed a heavy weight, almost rushed to the shadow behind the eyes, turned him over, hugged his waist in one hand, held his back in one hand and kissed him deeply.


    "Cocoa..." Wen Jingyi crushed the person in his arms on the table, rudely ripped off the t-shirt he had just wore, grabbed his hands, trapped him in the square, and accumulated his long-cherished desires. All of this broke out at the moment, giving him no chance to breathe, and unconsciously began to madly plunder like a storm...


    Can still bear the dull pain and encroachment under his own, just want to scream: mdzz, once simple and rude, dare not linger on the hair!

 Chapter 258: 04. Backtracking key 10

    When WenjingÈÖ woke up, she found cocoa squatting on him like an octopus, soft hair with the breath of the sun, body temperature, skin The touch, the beating of the heart, fills his cold life with fresh colors.


    Wen Jingyu bowed his head and kissed the person in his arms. The deep feelings in his eyes were like a sea that could kill people.


    It seems to feel the softness of the lips, but it can unconsciously respond, chase, absorb the delicious blessings, taste the sweetness of relatives, until the body is enriched again, being manipulated, but still unwillingly open your eyes. .


    In the past, when he was still writing, **** was his food. Nowadays, as a rooted red seed, **** has become an aphrodisiac that consumes a lot of energy. However, he is reluctant to dispel the good feelings of lust, and can only absorb the blessings as much as he can.


    Wen Jingxi is naturally fond of his closeness, and the direct consequence is that there is no need for ignorance.


    "Enough..." It¡¯s still hoarse. "You don''t have to go to work today?"


    "I am the boss, I want to know when it will be on." Wen Jingzhen''s mood at this moment is so good that he flies up, and his voice unconsciously reveals a bit of arrogance, a smug sample.


    "Go out, give me a quit!" Shang Ke stepped on his waist, but instead let him take the opportunity to deepen, "... bastard!"


    Still angry: "You can''t go out!"


    Wen Jingyan leaned over and kissed his nose: "Hey, come again, I am lighter."


    "In bed, you have no credibility."


    ¡°My ¡®sexual desire¡¯ is still not enough for you to satisfy?¡± Wen Jingzhen said sincerely, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I will continue to work hard.¡±


    "...KAo!"


    The two men, the **** battle, ended up with cocoa exhaustion and re-emerged into a magic number pen.


    Wen Jingyi satisfactorily packed himself up, walked out of the house briskly, and started to call while driving the car: "Jac, sell all the stocks of Xinhui, um, all... don''t ask, I have another intend."


    "Isaiah, what happened to your investigation? After finishing the arrangement, send me an email."


    "Tong Fei, go to the hotel to make an appointment, the company staff meeting tomorrow night... For what? For what, of course, to celebrate the international anti-monopoly struggle day." (Tong Fei ran through a group of grass mud horses: you are a big monopoly profiteer to celebrate Anti-monopoly struggle day?!)


    "Jun Xuan, didn''t you ask me to go out yesterday? I am free today, come out to have a meal? The place you set...oK, see you at 7 o''clock."


    ......


    It¡¯s still possible to watch a person¡¯s eyebrows and make a phone call. It seems to be a business, but he always thinks that this guy wants to announce to everyone: After countless days and nights of abstinence, he finally released his sentence!


    With the nourishment of Fuguang, the time to maintain human form is getting longer and longer. From a few hours to a day or two, the power is steadily increasing, and occasionally some small spells can be used. During the day, I will be a lover''s carry-on pendant and a versatile gold finger, and study the performance art with my lover at night.


    But not long after, it is still worrying to find that the blessings on Wen Jing''s body seem to be dim.


    Fuguang comes from the ancestors of Fuyin. It is not easy for a living person to save the blessings, at least not by doing a few good things. Despite the fact that Jingjing is always good at this time, the speed of accumulating Fuguang is far less than the speed of consumption.


    If he continues to draw such unrestrained, I am afraid it will affect the air traffic after Wen Jingyu. Air transport is a very subtle thing, it can make people brilliant, but also make people ruined, it can make people happy, but also make people poor and stumble. Although with the ability and financial resources of Wenjing, even if you lose the blessing of the blessing, you should be able to live a prosperous life. But Fuguang can increase a person''s air transport, less than a last resort, it is best not to squander.


    I still feel that I need to control my "appetite".


    ¡°Cocoa?¡± Wen Jingwei came out of the bathroom and found that Coco did not wait for him in bed as usual, but continued to stay on the bedside table to make a quiet magic number pen.


    "I have to practice carefully tonight, and you will go to bed early, good night." The magic number flashed a few times.


    "Yeah." Although Wen Jingyi was somewhat disappointed, she did not force it. He took a slapstick and took a bite, then gently placed it in the box. "Good night."


    Wen Jingzhen thought that the so-called "cultivation" was only a matter of one or two days. As a result, for half a month, cocoa did not become a human figure, and it always maintained a state of magic number pen.


    "Cocoa, are you having something wrong?" Wen Jingyu asked with anxiety.


    "Nothing." It just slowed down the speed of cultivation.


    "Since it''s okay, why not change?"


    "Because you need abstinence."


    Wen Jingwei: "... So, how long do you intend to let me abstain from sex?"


    "Well, one month."


    ¡°One month?¡± Wen Jing¡¯s face was overcast. ¡°It¡¯s too long, I want to shorten it by 20 days.¡±


    "What are the bans for 20 days? If you don''t have to discuss it, it will be a month."


    Wen Jingyi looked resentful: "Why is it so cruel to me?"


    "Because I don''t want to be too cruel to myself."


    Wen Jingwei: "..."


    After a night of entanglement, Wen Jingyu finally looked away. What is the meaning of abstinence for a month compared to losing forever? As long as Coco is happy, he is happy.


    Since then, Wen Jingyu has had a habit of painting forks on the calendar every day.


    The first abstinence month passed, Wen Jingyu got up from the bed with great energy and was trying to make a good morning with the cocoa. By the way, I made an appointment for the evening interactive program. I found that the box was empty and the cocoa that was lying inside was gone. !


    There is a note on the bedside table that says: Going out today, I must come back before 7pm. Cocoa stay.


    What can a pen have? If there is something wrong, why not tell him?


    Wen Jingyu felt awkward, and this was the first time that Coco had left his sight after he was born again.


    He turned on the phone, searched for the location, and quickly locked the cocoa location.


    Seven Star Garden? This is a world-famous old-fashioned city with a simple architecture and a quiet environment, which is very popular among the elderly.


    Wen Jingyu drove the car and drove all the way to where he was.


    However, his position was not fixed. After waiting for about half an hour in Qixingyuan, he took another bus to another place.


    Wen Jingyi has been paying attention to his position, from Qixingyuan to Fudong District, from Fudong District to Yining Lake, and from Yining Lake to the Legal Center... In the morning, almost the East City has been visited.


    Cocoa, what are you doing?


    Wen Jingyu stopped the car and strode toward the book across the street.


    Looking for a lap, he quickly found the person he was looking for in a window.


    Still sitting leisurely on the sofa chair, while shaking the spoon in the cup casually, while reading the books in his hand, but his attention is not in the book, a pair of bright scorpions, from time to time to the brown-haired youth around.


    Wen Jingyan''s face was black, and the cold eyes fell straight on the young man. He was too strong, and he was full of books, a typical white face!


    Coco ran half a city just to see him? !


    Wen Jingyi felt that the whole person was not good, and the flames of the dragon burned in the body.


    Still seemingly aware, turned to look at the direction of Wen Jingyu.


    "Jing Hao?" His eyes flashed a little surprised, then he waved and gestured to him.


    Wen Jingyi strode to him, and the fierce and sinister appearance was incompatible with this elegant book bar. Just like a bandit wolf broke into the world of a group of academic sheep, the arrogant arrogance of the eyes was unmistakable.


    He sat next to Shang Ke and wrapped his waist in an absolutely possessive position.


    Most of the people around them look to them, and the brown-haired youth is no exception.


    I was able to pull up Wen Jingyi immediately, and then smiled at the brown-haired youth: "I am very glad to meet you, and I will have time to make another appointment next time."


    Next time? Wen Jinglian tried to suppress the anger, and he was still able to go out of the book.


    "Who is he?" Just a few steps away, someone started to ask for sin.


    "Friends I just met."


    "What are you doing today?"


    "Walk." Can still answer very calmly.


    "Why don''t you let me accompany you?"


    I can still look at him, hold his arm and smile and explain: "I got up very early, don''t want to wake you up, and you have to go to work, I will come out alone."


    "Is it? Just like this?" Wen Jingyan looked suspicious.


    "Of course. What else can you do?" The expression was calm and there was no abnormality.


    When Wen Jingyu was silent, she always felt that Coco had something to look at him.


    In the evening, Wen Jing¡¯s pressure is still very intense.


    "Cocoa, don''t leave me, don''t leave..." Although he has returned to his side, Wen Jingyi still has no sense of security, fear of losing again, fearing that all this is just a dream, more afraid, cocoa no longer loves him. .


    I can still feel his uneasiness, hug him tightly, and whisper in his ear: "I love you, Jing Hao."


    Wen Jing''s body trembled, and the haze in his eyes gradually dissipated, eventually turning into a tender feeling...


    Three days later, the phone that Mr. Wen Jingyi bought for him was called by the brown-haired youth.


    "Ah, yes, I remember you. What? Eat? Sorry, I am at the airport, I am going to the S city... Haha, it is like this. Yesterday the tutor gave me a task and asked me to go to S University. An academic speech... Well, yes, wait for me to come back and we will make another appointment, ok, thank you, goodbye."


    Hanging up the phone, it is still unfortunate.


    Wen Jingyu walked in from outside the house and saw his look of regret. His eyes flashed a glimmer of light.


    In the next few days, I was able to go out for a few more times and made a lot of friends. It was only after each time they came out that they were delayed by various things. Those who can successfully come out are basically old people who are over half a year old.


    I still don''t believe that I only have the old man''s edge, other beautiful young and handsome guys, one or two will be counted, four or five are not about, how to think is not right!


    ¡°Wen Jingwei.¡± Shang Ke put his hand on Wen Jing¡¯s shoulder and asked with a smile. ¡°Are you carrying what I did?¡±


    "What did you do?" Wen Jingzhen took advantage of his waist and his expression was calm.


    "You don''t want me to make friends?"


    Wen Jingyu looks the same: "You tell me first, why are you so passionate about making friends?"


    Still gazing at him quietly, it took only a long while to spit out two words: "secret."


    "Very good." Wen Jingqi evokes his chin. "Then I will continue to exercise the right of the "coward" to remove all the unsettled factors that may lead you out of the wall."


    Yes: Does the coward have a woolen right? It¡¯s great to say that your control is so arrogant...

 Chapter 259: 05. Backtracking key 10

    Finally, I still didn¡¯t tell Wen Jingyi about the reason for making friends everywhere. I didn¡¯t mean to hide it, but he is still trying. In order to avoid excessive consumption of the blessings of Wenjing, it is still possible to find a new source of Fuguang.


    There are not many people in the world who have the blessings, but they themselves are constantly consuming their own blessings. Some people even consume the blessings when they are young. Most of the people who can save the blessings are pure-minded, ancestors or I have done great good, and have a deep blessing.


    The situation of Wen Jingyu is quite special. He has the soul of the immortal (Chen Yu). Fuguang can bless his air and the scent of his soul is constantly refining the blessing. This is why it is still possible to use his Fuguang cultivation to quickly shape.


    Ordinary mortal blessings are certainly not as good as smelling, but winning in a large number. It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t be sure how much you need to absorb from ordinary people to achieve the effect of cultivation. He does not want to harm other people''s air, so he must contact more people who have the light. Fuguang can influence and transform each other. If a person makes a friend who is lucky enough to add, his own air transport will change accordingly.


    It is still possible to find more than a dozen people who have Fuguang, but unfortunately half of them have been driven away by a stupid coward. The blessing of only six or seven people is obviously not enough to maintain his daily ¡°overhead¡±.


    "Oh, I really can''t raise it." Still can''t help but sigh.


    "Who said it?" Wen Jingyu came over and retorted, "My cocoa is best raised."


    I can still look at him, don''t open the line of sight, then I looked at him again.


    "What''s wrong?" Wen Jingyu asked.


    Can still fall on the sofa, screaming loudly: "How are you so poor!"


    Tens of millions of minutes in total: "..."


    On the same day, Wen Jingyi, who was disliked by his lover, made people put their assets into documents and sent them to their mailboxes. However, before they could show their strong financial resources, they could not run any more.


    Wen Jingqi strongly tried to restrain the urge to arrest people immediately, insisting that the company''s affairs were completed before they found the past according to the mobile phone positioning.


    In the garden, you can still sit in the pavilion and play chess with an old man.


    His expression was cozy, his eyebrows were smiling, and while he was helping the old man to pour tea, he said something.


    The old man frowned and stared at each other, pointing to the chessboard from time to time to argue a few words.


    Wen Jingyu stood outside the pavilion and stared at the lover in the pavilion. The original irritating emotion gradually calmed down after seeing him.


    All along, he has seen the goodness of being around him. It seems that he has never seen the fairness of getting along with outsiders. When he is around, he is gentle and considerate, lively and casual; in front of outsiders, he is relaxed, warm and kind. He never deliberately showed his talent in front of himself, but in front of him, he is always the most dazzling one. Of course, possession, almost let him forget how good cocoa.


    Wen Jingyan can''t help but secretly review, is he too restrictive to him?


    "Jing Hao." A clear voice interrupted his thoughts, looked up and found that he had already finished the game and came towards him.


    "Your new friend?" Wen Jingyu looked at the old man in the pavilion.


    "Yeah." It¡¯s ridiculous, "I know when I cross the road."


    "I remember that your last friend was knowing when you were on the bus." Wen Jingqi pulled up his hand and walked and counted. "The last one was met when bargaining at the vegetable market, and there was a riverside." Fishing, strolling on the road, and buying discounted goods, you can make friends. The most amazing one is to see others when they look at porcelain."


    Wen Jingzhen doubts whether his lover is bringing his own aura, and he can make friends with him. And according to his after-the-fact investigation, most of his friends are very good, some are worth a lot, some are outstanding, some are knowledgeable, some are keen on public welfare...


    I can pat him on the shoulder and comfort: "I know that you don''t have the talent to make friends, but it doesn''t matter. My friend is your friend in the future."


    Wen Jingwei: "...you are happy."


    Three days later, Wen Jingwei gave the relevant documents to Shangcan, officially settled in Wenjia, and no longer pressed the people as urgently as before, and appropriately gave him space to release himself.


    "Don''t be afraid of me running?" Still sitting on the desk, shaking his identity card with a smile.


    "If you run, I will chase. Anyway, I am still idle." Wen Jingyan flipped through the documents without squinting.


    I thought that I could hear the love story, but I was angry and said: "Then I will run to you to see how busy you are."


    Wen Jingqi raised his head and said slowly: "For the rest of my life, I will be ''id'' for you. Whenever and wherever, no matter how old or sick."


    I can still look at him deeply, then reach out and hook his neck, whispering: "Smell Jing, I have said ¡®I love you¡¯.¡±


    "Yes, but I don''t mind if you say a few more times." Wen Jingyu held him on his lap and kissed his lips.


    "Let me say how many times there is no problem." Shang Ke looked at his arms with a smile.


    But after a while, he suddenly looked up again: "One thing, I want to tell you."


    Wen Jingyi¡¯s heart is moving: ¡°What is it?¡±


    "I am keen on the reasons for making friends." Shang Xu Xu said, "It took me three hundred years to reshape the body according to the normal cultivation speed. But the blessings on your body made me complete the transformation in a short time." ¡±


    "Yeah." Wen Jingyu listened quietly.


    "If I continue to absorb the blessings of your body without hesitation, it is estimated that your blessing will be exhausted soon."


    ¡°How fast is it?¡± Wen Jingyu asked.


    I thought about it for a while and replied: "About ten years."


    "Ten years?" Wenjing Emei, "My blessing can only raise you for more than ten years?"


    "The point is not this!" It is still a reminder. "The point is that after more than ten years, your blessing will be absorbed by me."


    "What happens after the light is absorbed? Will you leave me?"


    "Of course not. Just there is no blessing, and your life may not be as smooth as it is now."


    "Isn''t that normal?" Wen Jingyan''s expression was dull. "Who can guarantee that his life is absolutely smooth?"


    "It seems like this is true, but..." Who doesn''t want their life to be better. Originally able to score 120 points, and finally only played 80 points, the average person will not be willing?


    "So, what does this have to do with your friends?" Wen Jingyu asked again.


    I can still reply: "There are not only one person who has Fuguang. I want to disperse it. Although the speed will be slower, it will not affect the air transport of you and others."


    Wen Jingyan¡¯s eyes are dim: ¡°Do you have a blessing in your friends?¡±


    "Yeah." Can nod.


    "Very good." Wen Jingyu''s tone was a bit dangerous. "From today, it is not allowed to continue with them."


    "Why? Isn''t it all explained clearly?" Still glaring at him.


    Wen Jingyan sternly said: "I am not allowed to draw happiness from other people except me!"


    How could he tolerate the smell of cocoa on foreigners?


    "Isn''t that said before? If you only absorb the blessings of one person, your blessing will be absorbed by me after ten years."


    "That''s good!" Wen Jing said, "I don''t care if I want my life. I only hope that in my lifetime, you will belong to me completely. As long as I live a day, I won''t let anyone in you. Leave a trace on the body!"


    It is not expected that Wen Jingxi would be so opposed. In his view, absorbing Fuguang is like shopping in a store, without any other meaning.


    "Cocoa, promise me." Wen Jingyu hugged him tightly, whispering, "Before you **** me up, don''t look for someone else."


    If you absorb anything, you always feel that something is wrong.


    "If you really care so, then I promise you." Shang sighed, "Just like this, my time to become a human form will be shortened, and the consumption of Fuguang must be minimized."


    "Is it not possible to absorb it for more than ten years? You don''t have to worry about it." Wen Jingqi does not want his cocoa to starve.


    "The problem is," he still hates the iron and looks at him. "You are not a good person."


    "What does this have to do with whether I am a good person?"


    "A good man, even if he does not have a blessing, as long as he is not lazy, extremely poor, or encounters unpredictable natural and man-made disasters, he can basically spend the rest of his life safely and steadily. But you," can still point to his heart, "in private How many illegal activities have been done, how many civilians have been oppressed, and how many wealthy businessmen have been offended?"


    "You... all know?"


    "I am not a pen." It was a white one.


    Wen Jingwei: He always thought it was...


    "I said, let you have no worries in your life." Wen Jingzhen solemnly looked at the fair, "Believe me, cocoa, I will kill any existence that might threaten you in the cradle."


    I still know that what he wants to express is to change the situation before, to bring order out of chaos, and to benefit the party. But what he said always makes people feel murderous and unwilling.


    "Then say it is good, only to absorb the blessings of me." His cocoa must be raised by him alone.


    "Yes, I will listen to you. After ten years, what do you do to see you?"


    "What can I do? It¡¯s a big deal to be a good man with a pure heart."


    "Oh." Only this, he is not convinced.


    Since it is guaranteed, Wen Jingyu will no longer limit his friends. Coco trusts him and he is willing to give the same trust.


    However, it is still not abandoning the search for new ways of cultivation. The method of obtaining blessings from other people has been rejected. Can you refine the blessings of Wenjing?


    It is still possible to adjust the body of Wen Jingyu, unblock his meridians, and search for various cultivation books. Finally, he combined the spirit of the double repair method and the sentinel guide to develop a program suitable for Wen Jingyi''s cultivation.


    The world is apocalypse, and it is naturally impossible to cultivate a fruit. But it is no problem to keep fit, prolong life and refine the blessing.


    "Can''t enter?" Wen JingÈÖ sat in the medicine pool without looking at it, looking at the cocoa with his legs on his waist.


    "No." You can try to ignore the giants that are feeling the presence under him. "You must first learn how to vomit."


    He said, he put his lips on his lips, and passed the blessings he absorbed into his mouth, guiding him to spit.


    After a while, I was able to remove my lips and say with a depressing voice: "If you say good, don''t enter!"


    "Sorry, I didn''t control the strength..." Wen Jingyan looked innocent, as if the following self-proclaimed thing was not his.


    "This is the first time!"


    "Hey, don''t be angry, I promise not to shoot in you this time." Wen Jingyu skillfully smoothed his hair.


    "You are still very good at shooting!" Shangke said. "Give me back."


    "I am afraid this is a bit difficult..."


    "Hey...slightly, don''t do this every time..."


    Wen Jing''s eyebrows smiled and gently bite at his neck.


    In fact, he had learned to vomit a month ago, but he never told cocoa. He likes the appearance of cocoa both angry and helpless, which makes him feel that he is inclusively embraced by cocoa, but he also knows that he can''t stay too long, otherwise it will affect the progress of cultivation.


    Well, tell him next month. I have to say that he really loves this way of cultivation, and he will not be tired in his life...


    The average life expectancy of a human being on the planet Tamm is 120 years old. After the cultivation, Wen Jingyu''s life span is nearly 100 years old, and his face is not old, becoming the longest and most legendary human in the history of the planet.


    It is still possible to study the cultivation plan of Wen Jingzhen, and in the near future, it will be regarded as a **** by the Tammians.


    After several generations of inheritance and cultivation, the average life expectancy of the Tamsians has doubled. It¡¯s just that they can''t be as old as Wen Jingwei, because they lack a foreshadowing that can fit in with their souls...

 Chapter 260: 01. Present - initial

    [Backtracking is complete, the mission is over, and the host will return to the real world after five minutes. ]


    I have just finished my happy life with Wen Jingwei. I haven¡¯t had time to feel sad and miss, I heard the system¡¯s prompt message.


    "Wait, return to the real world?" Still busy, "Is there a world of sorrow and fangs?"


    [The world of mission failures will disappear forever, there is no opportunity to trace back; the world of gods, touching the law, cannot restart the second time. ]


    ¡°Disappear?¡± It¡¯s still a matter of heart. ¡°What does it mean to disappear?¡±


    [Task success, world archive; mission failure, world deletion. In other words, the world is out of control of the system, unless the host has a chance to be born into that world, allowing the system to reintegrate the rules of the world. ]


    I can think for a moment and say: "What do you mean, the world in which the seal is located does not really disappear, but is it independent?"


    [Can understand this. ]


    ¡°As long as I can find that world, I have a chance to go back?¡±


    [There is nothing wrong with theory. ]


    It is still possible to fix the **** a little. Although it is hopeful, it is not impossible. As long as the time and space imprint is still there, they always have a date to see each other.


    Just the mission is over...


    "I... can you still see him?"


    [As long as the system exists for one day. ]


    I still have a slight eye movement and seem to want to say something, but in the end I still did not say anything.


    [Dear host, the transfer is about to begin, are you ready to return to the world? ]


    I can still breathe a deep breath: "Get started."


    ......


    Z Country A Central Hospital.


    A patient who has been fascinated for more than nine months suddenly miraculously awakens. After a series of examinations, it is determined that all physiological functions are normal and can be discharged after rehabilitation.


    "My dear, you finally woke up!" A young man took a bunch of big red roses into the ward and smiled and looked at the book on the pillow.


    Can still look up at him, between the eyes, Guanghua circulated, seeing the young man''s heart. A person who has been fascinated for more than nine months, shouldn¡¯t it be bleak, his eyes are ignorant, his body is thin and his face is wilting? Why does he seem to be more radiant than before? !


    "...Æݳ½?" Still staring at him.


    "Of course it is me, except for me who is a good friend, who will come to see you in the first time?" Hao Chen put the rose on the bedside table.


    I can still watch him for a while, and suddenly he said: "You... look familiar."


    Yan Chen: "Did you just call out my name is Meng..."


    No, it¡¯s just that he is more concerned about his name than he is. Because Chen Yu was called "Yu Chen" before the comprehension, the time was too long, and he always called it "Chen Chen", but he forgot his real name. I didn¡¯t think of it until I saw it.


    However, it is still certain that this singer is not his birthday. Although Yu Chen also made him feel familiar, it is not the kind of familiarity.


    "Well, people have seen it, you can go." Still can''t wave his hand to him.


    Yu Chen was hit hard: "I am good to see you, do not let me take a break and take me away?"


    "You are still very embarrassed to say? I am not good if you are not good!" Still can''t glare, "If you didn''t always take me as your excuse, how could I be blocked by your ex-girlfriend at the intersection, then unlucky Is this a car accident?"


    "What, is there such a thing?" Yu Chen looked changed and asked coldly, "Who is this?"


    "What is it?"


    "My ¡®previous girlfriend¡¯ who killed you in a car accident!¡±


    "You have so many ''pre-girls'', how do I know which one?" I can still look at him inexplicably. "I have always had a question. When you break up many times, I am obviously not present. You are ''pre-girls''. Why do you seem to know me all?"


    Hao Chen gracefully took out a rose and licked the petals one by one in an attempt to escape the problem.


    "Say!" Still can take the rose from his hand and stop him from continuing to burn the flowers.


    "Cough, this is actually the case." Yu Chen whispered back and forth. "I made your photo from small to big, and made it into a qq expression pack. Every time I broke up, I bombed them with an expression pack..."


    In the eyes of the sword, there are countless slang words in the brain, and finally summed up into a word: "Slag!"


    For this evaluation, Yu Chen is not hurting, but also reveals a look like a red dust: "Is this kind of thing to be strong, I can''t force it. It''s not good for everyone to get together. I don''t treat them when I am in contact. Just Feelings are weak, and naturally I have to break up."


    Yes: "Oh."


    The girlfriends who have been handed over by others for a lifetime have not been with you for more than a month. Are you still interested in talking about feelings?


    "Don''t say this, the doctor said that you can be discharged from the hospital next month. I will pick you up at the time." Yan Chen couldn''t hide his eyes. Although his character is still to be considered, his concern for Shangke is true.


    When the junior high school was in junior high school, both parents died. Other relatives were reluctant to adopt him. In the end, Yuchen persuaded his father to support the university. This is why it is still very tolerant to Yuchen.


    The Æݳ½ºÍÉÐ can be completely two extremes, one is empty and unruly; one is self-satisfied and diligent. The reason why Yuchen¡¯s father was willing to support him was to take a look at his character and hope that he would benefit his son. In fact, in addition to the invaluable heart of the heart, Yu Chen did change a lot, at least on the surface it seems to be a talent.


    ¡°How much did I spend on hospitalization?¡± I can ask. Every year, his family¡¯s financial support for him has been clearly remembered. He is not worried about his family¡¯s care. In fact, his family is very good to him. Because of this, he does not want to associate with them with a debt relationship.


    Upon hearing this question, Yan Chen¡¯s face showed a tangled expression of anger and anger, and faintly said: ¡°The hospitalization fee is not for your care, it is paid by the perpetrators.¡±


    ¡°Continued to pay for more than nine months?¡± The hospital that can still live is the best in the city, and it is a vip ward. Maintaining daily nutrient infusion is a big expense, definitely not affordable for ordinary people. From the beginning. Strictly speaking, the main responsibility of the car accident is not the other party. If he is not accidentally pushed out by the ex-girlfriend of Yuchen, this will not happen.


    "Yeah." Yu Chen didn''t seem to want to talk more, and the answer was very perfunctory.


    The perpetrator was really a good and generous good man, but he could start to believe in life again.


    Yu Chen stayed in the ward for two hours before he reluctantly left.


    I can still look at the rose bouquet that holds the bedside cabinet. I think that it is just Valentine''s Day. I have a eyebrow, take a wheelchair, pick up the rose, and then come to the garden downstairs and start giving a gift.


    In a five-star hotel in the urban area, Yan Xun walked out of the bathroom with bare body, and the water stains on his body were not wiped, letting the drops of water slide down the strong muscles. The deep facial features, under the projection of light, looked extremely cold. .


    At this moment, a ring of mobile phone rings in the room.


    Yan Xun wiped his hair while picking up the phone: "What?"


    "Xun, the man lying in the hospital has already awakened."


    The image of the young man emerged immediately in the mind of Yan Xun. After a few months, he didn''t quite remember the appearance of the man, but some strange feelings were always lingering in his heart. It was only a glimpse of the moment, but he left a deep impression on him. It may not be strange to change to other people, but Yan Xun is a blind face. He is very sure that he really remembers his appearance when he looks at the person at first sight.


    Thinking for a moment, Yan Xun changed his clothes and asked the driver to send him to the city hospital.


    Going out of the car, Yan Xun followed the memory and walked toward the inpatient department. When passing through the garden, Yu Guang saw a beautiful red. Looking around, I saw a young man sitting in a wheelchair holding a large bouquet of roses in his hand and smiling and talking to people around him.


    In a cold color, he is only flamboyant. Even if they are tens of meters apart, they can easily take away the attention of others.


    Yan Xun involuntarily walked toward him. As the distance narrowed, his face gradually became clear in his sight. Eyebrows, eyes, nose, lips... handsome, meticulous, smiling, and happy .


    For a long time, Yu Xun could only rely on sound, smell, body shape, dress, pace, habits, etc. to distinguish the identity of the people around him. At this moment, he saw a person with his eyes and remembered one person.


    It''s him.


    Nine months ago, the young man who was injured by his driver and was still in a coma until yesterday.


    Yu Xun is extremely determined.


    Can still look up, the dark scorpion clearly reflects the man''s figure.


    No matter how his appearance changes, he can still recognize him at a glance.


    You can bend your eyebrows and hand a bright red rose: "Give it to you, I hope you find your destiny partner."


    Yan Xun took over the rose and said, "My name is Yu Xun."


    "Hello, Yan Xun, my name is Shang Ke."


    "I know." Yan Xun stared at him intently.


    "I know you too." It was ridiculous. "You are the boss who smashed me into a culprits."


    Yu Xun, who has never apologized: "..."


    "You don''t have to apologize." Shang can go on to say, "The responsibility for this accident is not for you. You also have to pay for all medical expenses. Strictly speaking, I have to thank you for your care."


    "No." In front of him, Yan Xun subconsciously put away his own edge, looks like a young talent, and looks at the bodyguards and assistants around him.


    "Yu Xun, I will be discharged from the hospital next Wednesday. Can I invite you to dinner at home?" The first step in abducting a lover is to first establish a relationship, first grab the stomach with the ultimate invincible food, and then Grab his heart with a horrible beauty, and then you can happily do this.


    "Okay." Yan Xun did not want to agree.


    Grandfather, do you want to be so refreshed? Have you forgotten to go back to the annual family gathering on Wednesday? The assistant shouted in his heart.


    "That''s it." Still reveals a 360-degree perfect smile without a dead end, without any surprise, flashing a man''s blind eyes...

 Chapter 261: 02. Present - initial

    After these days of rehabilitation, I was able to inquire about a lot of things about Yu Xun, and it made him a little more aggressive.


    Yu Xun¡¯s grandfather is the current chairman of the Central Military Commission. His father is the commander of the J Provincial Military Region. His mother is the deputy minister of the Ministry of Culture. His younger brother is an academician of the National Academy of Science and Technology. His sister is an internationally renowned foreign correspondent. Other relatives are powerful and powerful. The first door in the capital.


    And Xun Xun himself, originally an instructor of a special force, later retired from the army because of an accident, refused to arrange for his family, and he summoned a group of veterans to start a company, and resolutely embarked on the local tycoon route. If you are only a friend, it is a golden thigh that is thicker than the elephant''s waist; but if you are a lover, it is a national catastrophic catastrophe.


    To know that his country has not recognized same-sex marriage, most comrades have finally chosen to marry and have children under worldly pressure. Ordinary people are still like this, let alone a family with a military and political background.


    The abduction plan is still alive because of the identity of Yan Xun. He can not care, but can not ignore the reputation and situation of Yan Xun, and he is now just an ordinary person under the fence, not facing the strength of his family. If it is, then let''s be a brother first. It is still good to have passed the stage of love, the sky is broken, the bones are broken, and the world is the enemy. It is good to be like a brother. At least until you find a relatively safe posture, keep a pure male-male relationship for the time being. Of course, if someone is forced to marry, then don''t blame him for destroying the flowers.


    Speaking of it, Yu Xun does not seem to be young, 32 or 35?


    While rehabilitating, while thinking about the future, I went to the hospital without knowing it.


    Can still recover very well, in addition to not running, bungee jumping, stunts, it seems to be as healthy as the over-mattered juvenile.


    When he was discharged from the hospital, he went to the supermarket and bought a lot of ingredients and ingredients. It¡¯s still possible to cook, and after getting the system skills bonus, it¡¯s more sophisticated and full of tricks.


    Yes, the current house is Yuchen¡¯s re-helping him to rent, two rooms and one hall, 90 square meters, located in the downtown area, extending in all directions, the location is very good. Originally, Hao Chen wanted to take it home, but his home was too far away from the city. It was not convenient for him to find a job in the city without a means of transportation.


    Yan Chen often does not go home, but he can rent a house in the city, just to facilitate his stay. In his relationship with the monk, except for women and underwear, almost everything else can be shared.


    In fact, if you still don''t mind, Yi Chen thinks that women can actually share it... (Shang Ke: The **** is gone!)


    "Hey, it¡¯s delicious!" Yu Chen took away the sweet and sour pork ribs from the plate, and looked satisfied with the look of happiness.


    "Don''t steal, there will be guests waiting to come." Can still shoot his dog''s claws and squint at him.


    "Cocoa." Yu Chen came over and hugged his waist, whispering in his ear with the voice of a dead man. "You are beautiful."


    "Roll!" Can still kick him out mercilessly, "Don''t use your trick to make a woman."


    I have to say that Yu Chen really has the capital to attract butterflies. Handsome looks, generous, gentle and domineering, can show their charm without traces. If you are a cowherd, it is definitely a flower in the industry.


    "I am telling the truth." Yu Chen was a grievance of "Why are you yelling at me?"


    Still can''t ignore him and continue to be busy.


    Yu Chen smiled and stared at his back, just wanting to play a few more words, and suddenly there was a rhythmic knock on the door.


    "Who?" Yan Chen went to the door and looked out through the cat''s eyes. He saw a face that looked like a public enemy by nature. "Cocoa, is the guest you invited actually him?"


    Even more bizarre is that he actually promised to invite! What is Xun Xun? Wearing a golden armor and holding a diamond signboard on the street, no one dares to horrible!


    "Is there a singer? Open the door." Shang can peep out of the kitchen and urge him.


    Yu Chen reluctantly opened the door: "The grandfather came to visit, it was really beautiful."


    Yan Xun stared at him for a while and said: "Yu Chen? I remember you." To be precise, I remember his voice and his perfume like a biochemical weapon.


    "That''s really a privilege." Yu Chen put his hand on the door frame, it seems that there is no meaning to let people in.


    Yan Xun did not care, standing straight at the door, looking at him blankly.


    "What are you doing at the door?" I don''t know when I got to the side of Yuchen, pulling him aside and greeting Yuxun into the house.


    Yu Chen licked his mouth and sneaked the **** at the back of Yan Xun. He did not dare to let it be seen.


    In order to avoid causing troubles for Yu Xun, it is still not possible to invite other relatives and friends today, except for the one who is the one who is a lame.


    "Gift." Yan Xun handed the gift box to Shangke.


    "Thank you." It was acceptable to take it. "Time is just right, ready to open the meal."


    You can still lead him to the table: "Do you have a few side dishes, don''t know if it suits your taste?"


    "I am not picky eaters." Yan Xun looked at a table full of dishes, his brow stretched slightly.


    When eating, you can still pay attention to the preferences of Yan Xun, and then keep it in mind so that you can feed it next time.


    "Cocoa, the last piece of cola chicken wings, give me, give it to me." Yan Chen eyes quickly robbed the golden cola chicken wings from Shang Ke chopsticks.


    Still looking at him silently: "A piece of chicken wings only, do you want to grab it?"


    "Who told you to do it too delicious!" Yu Chen couldn''t stop eating. "I didn''t find that your cooking was so powerful. I knew I would come back to eat every day."


    Still can''t take him, he knows the inferiority of this guy, but he really hates it, otherwise his women will not run to find him, this innocent passer-by, and he is not willing to retaliate against this flower radish.


    Yan Xun quietly watched the intimate interaction between the two people, and his heart was inexplicably unfortunate. The original good appetite was also affected, and he barely ate only four bowls.


    After eating, Yu Xun did not stay for a long time, and after drinking a cup of tea, he left.


    However, the goal in the early stage was to be a pure brother with him, so he did not show excessive performance. He sent him out politely, and by the way, he stuffed a box of freshly baked secret snacks.


    "What about my snack?" Yu Chen looked around in the kitchen.


    "Isn''t it on the coffee table?" Shangke is washing the dishes, and the head is not saying back.


    ¡°On the coffee table?¡± Yuchen cried incredulously. ¡°Are you talking about the chocolate that is as small as the rice grain? Is this the snack you prepared for me?¡±


    "Love not to eat." Actually said that the chocolate he made is as small as rice, can he be more exaggerated?


    "Cocoa, a person can''t be so eccentric, you give a big box to an outsider, but only a small one for your good brother." Yu Chen pinched the chocolate and said with trepidation, "I, very, suffer, hurt!"


    Finished, throwing the chocolate into the mouth with anger. Oh, delicious!


    "Go to change clothes, go home tomorrow to see your parents. You haven''t gone back for a long time? Go out and buy gifts for them." Shang Ke has always been grateful for the support of his uncle, compared to Yuchen. This slutty filial son can still be more like their son.


    "Oh." Anyone who is awkward is too lazy to listen, but only to the words. Immediately no longer arrogant, I went back to the house and changed clothes.


    "Lord, are you going back to the hotel or going back to the house?" asked the bodyguard.


    "Hotel." Yu Xun placed his hand on the snack box that still had the temperature left, and his eyes were dark and difficult to understand.


    After a long while, he suddenly said: "Did you not investigate the status of the past? Go back and send the information to me."


    "Ok."


    Before I did not think about in-depth interactions, Yu Xun did not pay attention to the results of the survey, but now it is different, he is very interested. Not only because he is the only person who can remember his face, but also because he makes himself feel comfortable. Obviously not familiar, there is no slightest sense of disobedience.


    In contrast, the man named "Æݳ½" has no abnormal appearance on the surface, but he can feel his muscles are tight and his eyes are hostile and prepared.


    Most of the people contacted by Xun Xun were not afraid of his identity. He was extremely humble to him. It was like an enemy of Yu Chen, and even his parents were careful and alienated.


    Today''s meal is probably the one he has eaten the most. If there is no extra person, it is estimated to be more comfortable.


    Looking at the window, Yu Xun decided to come out and eat it alone in a few days.


    His so-called "a few days" is actually the second day, but unfortunately, when he called in the past, the invited party had already returned to his home with Yu Chen.


    Yuxun has learned from the survey data that the relationship between Shang Ke and Yu Chen, the childhood, the two small no guess, the same re-creation, as a family.


    This inseparable relationship gives Yan Xun an impulse to destroy.


    Yan Xun was cold-faced and crossed the hotel lobby without squinting. When I walked to the elevator, the bodyguard behind me whispered: "Xunye, Chairman Zhu Shaoyuan is in the hall. Would you like to say hello?"


    Is the fat man I just met just Zhu Shaoyuan? He was wearing a white casual dress today, but he really didn''t recognize it.


    The identity of the chairman is still somewhat weighty. Even if it is a sin, there is no arrogance to the point where it can be ignored.


    But just now I have "disregarded" one, and then turning around and looking back is a bit ridiculous.


    Yan Xun thought for a moment and told him: "I will send a bottle of red wine and a golden lily to his room."


    "Understand." The bodyguard will know. Red wine is also unusual, gold lily is not a real lily, but a woman, an expensive and best woman.


    The birth of Yan Xun is destined to follow certain rules even if he is not in the officialdom, and to play with it as much as possible.


    Standing in the elevator, Yu Xun stared at the shadow on the metal wall, his eyes were cold and indifferent.

 Chapter 262: 03. Present - initial

    You can start thinking about making money and making big money. It didn''t take long before he graduated from the accident. The salary plus the money earned by odd jobs in these years was only a total of 200,000 savings. This is also thanks to the fact that he has paid all the medical expenses, otherwise he is now in debt.


    Twenty thousand tens of thousands of people may have been very good for other young people who have just stepped into the society, but compared to someone¡¯s family and financial resources, this kind of soil is much worse. It¡¯s just like the weeds on the roadside. . He is not arrogant, but his lover is so tall, he can''t be too cold.


    In this world, he is studying mechanical and electrical engineering, so if you want to make money, it is best to start from this aspect, and rushing into other industries is likely to cause doubts from others.


    The technology industry is generally divided into two levels. High income is often linked to new technologies, and the most important thing is new technology. He has experienced several worlds, and his technical level is more advanced than the world. He only needs to recalculate and adapt to the differences in energy and metal materials, but the core principles are common.


    After thinking about it again and again, it was decided to use "home robot" as his first technical project. There have been a lot of intelligent robots, but this kind of "intelligence" seems to be far from the "smart" level. It can only perform simple commands, such as self-cleaning garbage, fine food processing, visitors. Records, express delivery, decoration handling, hazard warning, health diagnosis and other functions are still blank, or not yet mature. What can be done is to improve and innovate on the basis of the existing technology, so that the intelligent robot becomes a good companion like a computer.


    Just because of his current economic situation, it is obviously not enough to create a company, so he intends to specialize in design innovation, then apply for a patent and then find a partner. With similar technology, he can come up with more than a dozen items, but if you develop it cooperatively, a robot project should be enough.


    I can''t help but think that if he successfully applied for 50 technical patents, he would not know if he could get a summoned beast called "Xi Xun". If fifty items don''t work, what about one hundred?


    Hey, the phone received a text message and clicked on it. It was Yu Xun.


    Yan Xun: [Out to eat, Baorui Hotel 808. ]


    This is the arbitrariness of the moment, and I don¡¯t ask if there is any time for others. I can still throw my phone on the sofa, pick up the pillow and squat a few times, then get up and change clothes.


    When I walked out of the house, I was suddenly able to make a move and gave a message to Zhai Xun: [Today, I want to eat the roast duck of the rice farmer, do you want to go together? ]


    After sending out the text message, he was able to walk out the door in a spirited manner and called a taxi to go straight to the rice farmer''s house.


    The car went halfway and the phone received a new message: [Well. ]


    The corners of the mouth are still rising, and the curved eyes are shining with joyful colors.


    The bodyguard is a bit skeptical that he is escorting a fake lord. What is the status of the lord, the first son of the capital, Prince. He booked a deluxe meal, and invited people to eat, and the other party not only failed to make an appointment, but also tried to use a roast duck to hook the lord! Moreover, the rice farmer''s home is nearly forty kilometers away from the Baorui Hotel where they are located. In the case of no traffic jams, it usually takes half an hour.


    However, the lord actually gave up the luxury dinner, and it was unbelievable to go to the suburbs for a long distance.


    The bodyguard was the first time to meet such a guy who provoked the honour, and it was the first time that he saw the honour so obedient.


    The rice farmer is a local restaurant, and roast duck is one of the characteristics of their home. You can still book a box and open the window to see a green bamboo forest and a vegetable garden and farmland in the distance.


    There is no hustle and bustle of the city, the air is fresh, quiet and peaceful.


    Still lazy to sit by the window, while enjoying the scenery outside the window, while enjoying tea. When Yan Xun entered the box, he saw this picture.


    "You are coming." Can still put down the cup, get up and meet, call him into the seat, then pick up the teapot and give him a cup of hot tea.


    Yan Xun looked at the surrounding environment. Although it was not high-end, it did not have a special feature.


    "Want to eat something?" Still sat down beside him and handed the menu to him.


    "Let''s order it." Yan Xun''s eyes fell on Shang Ke, and he was seen through the traces.


    "Then I will just click on my taste." Shangke is also welcome, and has a good place for the waiter to make seven or eight dishes.


    Yan Xun''s eyes are dim, and his expression can''t help but ease. Many people, even if they want to deliberately behave naturally, will reveal flaws in some details. But this person is different in front of him. He does...have not regarded himself as a personal thing.


    ¡°Drinking?¡± can still say, ¡°The sale of authentic rice wine here may not be as high as the wine, but it also has its own flavor.¡±


    "Good." Yu Xun has no objection.


    Can still compare him to an "oK" posture, and let the waiter add a pot of wine.


    When the dishes were on, the two began to dine happily.


    Yan Xun always pursues a good habit of eating and drinking, and eats silently and methodically. There is still a lot to be said, but someone''s expression is as cold as a dry cockroach. Not only does it make people laugh, but it also affects his appetite.


    I can still pick up the public chopsticks and silently give him a piece of tofu. This hot and sour tofu is also one of the characteristics of the rice farmer''s family. The white tofu looks very sweet and refreshing, but it tastes very good... sour.


    The last time I was treated at home, I was able to see that this guy was not used to eating spicy.


    Sure enough, when Yan Xun unpreparedly put the tofu into his mouth, the expression on his face exploded for a moment.


    You can still hand him the cup full of wine, and the latter will drink it, then...


    "I went to the bathroom." Yan Xun stood up and hurried out of the box.


    It is still possible to succeed in turning a dry cockroach into a fresh cockroach.


    After five or six minutes, Yan Xun returned to the box, his face had returned to normal, but when he looked at it, his eyes showed a dangerous atmosphere. He admits that he has a good impression on this guy, but he has not reached the point where he can be teased.


    "I still have something, just like this today." Yan Xun took out his card and prepared to pay the bill.


    "I have already paid." Shang Ke stood up and smiled at Xiao Xun. "Can you let me take a ride?"


    "No." Yan Xun turned and left.


    "Oh, don''t do this." Shang can quickly catch up, "Look at me and ask you to eat a meal, send me a trip."


    "You call the car yourself." Yan Xun went straight to his parking space.


    "I will call your car." Shang Ke first ran to the front, and went home from the door opened by the bodyguard.


    Yan Xun stopped and stared at him in vain.


    "Come up!" Shang can patted the vacancies around him, laughing at the harmless animals.


    The bodyguard looked at him with a shocked look, and carefully looked at the face of the lord, and then whispered, "Lord, do you need to pull him out?"


    "No need." Yan Xun side of the car, sitting hard to sit around, the space suddenly became very powerful.


    The car is launched, and the bodyguard concentrates on driving without squinting.


    Nothing goes all the way, the atmosphere is stiff to the extreme.


    However, it is as usual, and does not care about the dark atmosphere of "I am not happy or let you be better".


    The bodyguard drove the car downstairs to the neighborhood where Shang can live, then got off and opened the door for him.


    "It seems that I am not eating very well today. Would you please have a meal next time?" You can still look at the man around you.


    "I am very busy." Not willing.


    Although his expression was terrible, he did not feel any disgusting emotions from him. If you change to someone else, I am afraid that I will be really stunned by this devil.


    "When you are not busy, you can make another appointment." Shang can smile at him and turned to get off the bus.


    Yan Xun looked at the back of his far away, and his expression became more and more gloomy. Has he gone so far? Do not apologize, do not show good, do not give him a smooth hair!


    Yan Xun''s face is a stiff, what is the ghost?


    "Xun, Lord, where are you going to go?" asked the bodyguard.


    "Hotel." Yan Xun has his own house in the city, but he rarely goes back to live. In general high-rise residential areas, the basics of the capital are the people with heads and faces in the capital. The relationship is inextricably linked. They don¡¯t look down and look down. For him who is blind, socializing is a very troublesome thing. Instead of buying a house, it is better to live directly in the hotel. Anyway, his hotels are all over the country and can live anywhere.


    A faint rose fragrance lingers in the nose, which is the smell that can still be left behind. Yan Xun''s brow is close, recalling the scene of the two people eating, the heart raised a subtle feeling, both the anger of being teased and the pleasure of being close. Several contradictory emotions are mixed together, so that Yan Xun does not know how to deal with it. But there is no denying that he likes to feel with him.


    It¡¯s just after this time, he¡¯s afraid... no longer close to himself as before.


    Thinking of this, Yan Xun couldn''t help but be annoyed. At this moment, the finger seems to have encountered something. Looking down, I found a small gift box with a ring box size on the seat, which was beautifully packaged.


    Yan Xun took the gift box and opened the package to see it. The tight brow suddenly became loose, and a faint smile appeared.


    In the gift box, there is a chicken-shaped cake, the chicken is high in the chest, the tail is high and raised, a heroic and righteous look, a round belly, engraved with a golden "friend", eyes are extremely sharp, The expression is extremely solemn.


    For a moment, Yan Xun saw it as a good one, and then could not help but laugh. The original dull mood, suddenly opened up.


    The bodyguard was cold and did not see Yan Xun¡¯s smile, his hand trembled and almost drove the car to the sidewalk. mmD, it¡¯s scary to laugh than to laugh!


    ¡°¡®Friends¡¯?¡± Yan Xun raised his eyebrows and muttered. ¡°Do you want to be my ¡®chicken¡¯ friend?¡± (Can still: answer correctly [ratio]...)


    Yan Xun took the chicken up and watched it for a long time, then put it in his mouth and slowly taste it. A sweet smell filled the nose and made him whole soft....

 Chapter 263: 04. Present - initial

    "Cocoa~~" Yuchen said that he could sit down and smiled. "East brother asked me to go to the fitness club. You will accompany me." ¡±


    "No time." He is busy transforming the world. How can this time? The ok fingers slammed on the keyboard and didn''t lift the head.


    "Don''t be like this! Come with me." Yu Chen hugged the waist of Shang Ke, and smirked his face.


    "If you don''t go, don''t go, start, start, don''t hinder me from doing things." Can''t push him away.


    Yan Chen yelled: "If you don''t go, then I won''t go..."


    Love can''t go, who cares for you?


    "...and stay at home to make your own personal pendant, or the one with its own function."


    Still able to move a meal, turned to look at him.


    Yu Chen immediately exposed two rows of white teeth, laughing that the animals were harmless.


    Yes: "How do I want to kill you?"


    Yu Chen: "That is because you love deeply."


    "roll."


    An hour later, Shang Ke and Yu Chen appeared in the Vitali Fitness Center.


    Dong Ge is waiting for them in the swimming pool, and there are several familiar friends.


    "Yes, you didn''t ask us to come out to celebrate when you were discharged from the hospital? It''s not enough." Dongge looked up and down, and angered.


    It¡¯s still a smile: ¡°I know that you all love to play. How can I dare to call you out before I raise my body?¡±


    Dong Ge laughed a few times and asked, "What about you now, is it alright?"


    "Well, TOEFL."


    "Very good." Dong Ge patted him on the shoulder. "Go hot, stay in the water and swim for two laps."


    I can nod and go to the side.


    Dong Ge, his real name, Yang Xudong, is a child of the family, and he is an iron buddy. The two have the same taste and are all in the prodigal son.


    "I said Yu Chen," Dong Ge leaned back on the chair and squinted to the side of the singer. "I heard that you have made Song Yuanyuan very miserable some time ago. Isn''t this your style?"


    "Yes." Yu Chen lazily leaned back and said: "All women are lovely in my eyes, but there is a premise, that is, do not touch my bottom line."


    Song Yuanyuan is the chief culprit in the rush to find the last indirect harm to the car accident. Yu Chen spent a lot of time investigating this matter. After the target was determined, it made people feel bad and beaten. It is estimated that she would not dare to come out to meet people within a year or two. Yan Chen didn''t feel that she was doing too much. She could still lie in the hospital for more than nine months. She almost couldn''t wake up. He didn''t take her to death.


    "Oh? What is the bottom line?" Dong Ge asked with interest.


    "Of course..." Yu Chen¡¯s line of sight fell on Shang Ke, and the sound stopped.


    The t-shirt of the upper body has already been taken off, wearing only one swimming trunk, showing a well-proportioned figure and smooth skin. The muscles of the body are firm and fit, the waist is slender, the lines are beautiful, the legs are straight and slender, and with the warm-up action, the perfect curvature is exhibited.


    Yu Chen always knew that he could look good, but he didn''t expect to look better after taking off his clothes. He could see his body temperature rise several degrees.


    You can still warm up and jump into the water, like a flying fish to swim to the other end of the pool.


    Dong Ge blew a whistle and praised: "I didn''t expect the cool swimming skills to be so good."


    Yan Chen did not expect that he had never seen him show this superb technology comparable to swimming athletes. The movement is elegant and the speed is extremely fast.


    Many people around him were attracted, and they cast amazement on him.


    "Hey!"


    It can still be drilled out of the water, stirring up the pieces of water, the wet hair is stuck on the face, the lips that are slightly open are rosy and red, and the light in the eyes shines like the waves of the pool. At this moment, the whole swim The bright colors of the museum seemed to have been taken away by him alone.


    "Xun, what do you think?" A middle-aged man respectfully and cautiously followed him.


    Yan Xun walked slowly and made no representation.


    The middle-aged man had a cold sweat in his forehead, and he dared not continue to ask questions. He could only fight with the waiter.


    At this moment, Yan Xun suddenly stopped.


    "Lord, what instructions?" The middle-aged man asked immediately.


    Yan Xun ignored him, and his deep eyes passed through the glass window and looked into the swimming pool. In a group of unclear people, he accurately captured a familiar figure.


    It¡¯s OK, it¡¯s wet and watery, and it¡¯s still bare. (Swimming pants: Don''t you just omit me automatically? Although I am small and exquisite, I still have a sense of existence.)


    A man walked to the side of Shang Ke, handed him a towel, and whispered in his ear, his manners were very close.


    Yan Xun squinted and carefully recognized it. From the figure and height, he recognized that the man was the one who often appeared next to Shang Ke, named "Æݳ½".


    "Is the lord wanting to swim? We have a separate pool here, if the lord is interested..."


    Yan Xun turned a deaf ear to the words of middle-aged men, staring at the gaze intently. In the cold eyes, there are gradually some strange changes.


    "My good, how to maintain your skin, feels very good." A Chen hand slid over the back of the back, and finally stopped on the round buttocks.


    Yan Xun¡¯s eyes were sharp, and a group of ignorant anger went straight to his heart, and he wanted to burn Haochen into ashes.


    He, how, what, dare!


    "Xunye?" The middle-aged man took a step back in fear.


    Yan Xun suddenly turned to look at him: "You don''t want to cooperate with me?"


    "Yes Yes."


    "Help me do one thing." Yan Xun whispered, "I will close the library immediately, at least three days, no matter what reason you use."


    "Okay, this is fine." Even if it would cause huge losses, he would have to laugh.


    "Three days later, I will arrange for you to meet with Shen."


    "Thank you so much, Grand Master." The middle-aged people were overjoyed.


    Yu Xun no longer cares for him, and he looked at the museum and looked away. He then turned and left.


    Just after taking a shower in the bathing room, I heard the news that the broadcast notice was temporarily closed.


    Dong Ge and others were ugly, but although there was no on-the-spot attack, the person in charge of Vitali was given a note. They are all quite background people, although not as prominent as Yu Xun, but not ordinary people can afford.


    "What kind of wind is that bald?" On the way home, Yu Chen complained, "I know that we are, I still dare to close the hall?"


    The "bald roof" in his mouth is the head of Vitali.


    "What''s the relationship? People may be in a hurry?" While still using the mobile phone to swipe the web, he replied casually.


    "What urgent matter will be more urgent than offending us? You said that he is not..." Hao Chen turned his head and looked at it, but stopped the voice at the moment of sight.


    Still sitting in the front passenger seat, one leg slightly bent, the body stretched against the back of the chair, his head lowered, revealing a white neck, delicate side face, under the rays of the window, forming a A layer of pale gold floating shadow. The whole person looks like a Persian cat, lazy and soft.


    Yu Chen looked a little dazed.


    Still inadvertently raised his head, his expression changed slightly, and he said: "You are red!"


    A truck almost wiped their car''s **** and drove past.


    Hao Chen quickly converges on the mind and refocuses his attention on driving, avoiding the tragedy.


    However, they were quickly stopped by the traffic police, and the penalty was recorded...


    Still looking at him silently: "What happened to you?"


    Yu Chen quickly glanced at him and sighed: "Spring is here, it''s time to fall in love."


    Acceptable: "..."


    In the next ten days, Yu Chen did not appear again. It seems that I really want to find a beautiful woman to fall in love.


    There is still no time to pay attention to it. He is disassembling and disassembling various electrical appliances, and then reassembling various components. In addition, it is obviously a waste of time to find a factory to produce new parts. He is still in the experimental stage, and he is not looking for beauty, only data.


    Hey, the phone received a new text message.


    However, I still can''t hear the indulging work.


    In the hotel room, Yu Xun waited for ten minutes and did not receive a reply from Shang Ke. The mood was quite bad. Pick up the phone and send a text message, then go to the bathroom to shower, after the out, there is still no news.


    Yan Xun threw the phone to the side of the pillow, then lay down on the bed and closed his eyes reluctantly.


    In the middle, he saw that his hand was on the back of a person, and the finger slid down the spine until the hip line... the warm touch made him hot and hot, never had a strong desire to let him Can''t help but want to explore more deeply. Tightly dense, chi hot ca ca, the pleasure of ecstasy and ecstasy... Yu Xun turned over the person under him and saw a familiar face without any accident. He is condescending and possesses this person in a strongly controlled position.


    Severing his eyes open, Yu Xun¡¯s eyes shot the fierce radiance of the selection and the violent desire burned in the body, stimulating each of his nerves.


    Yan Xun turned over and sat up, his face was dark and difficult to understand. After seeing the mobile phone on the pillow, Yu Guangyi grabbed it, grabbed the name of Shangke, and sent him a text message.


    The result is still sinking into the ocean, and there is no response.


    Like the obsessive-compulsive disorder, Yan Xun sent him a second, third article...


    Until he saw the time on the phone, 1:23 am.


    For a moment of silence, Yan Xun suddenly opened the quilt, quickly put on the casual clothes, and then picked up the car key and rushed out of the room.


    At this time, the assembly of the first part was just completed, and the tired body was dragged into the bathroom.


    The sound of the water in the bathroom was soaring, and the mist was filled. It was beautiful to enjoy the warm water. When it was comfortable to wash, the bathroom door was suddenly opened, and then a strong figure was broken.


    I was shocked by my heart. I thought I had a thief. When I looked at it, I found out that it was Yu Xun.


    "You, how did you get in?" You can turn off the sprinkler and ask strangely.


    Yu Xun squatted in front of him, and his body was full of pressure and pressure.


    "So late, what are you looking for?" There was some drumming in the heart, and it seemed that a grim **** was coming.


    Yan Xun did not take off his coat, pulled the shirt collar, and pulled off the belt on his waist...


    Hello, this rhythm is wrong!


    Still glaring at him.


    "You, what do you want to do?" You can ask a question that you don''t need to answer.


    "QJ you." Yu Xun answered the question simply.


    "!"


    I can still mourn in my heart: he hasn¡¯t started the offensive yet! Why are you suddenly going to the base? Say good only to be a brother? ? ?

 Chapter 264: 05. Present - initial

    Yu Xun has always been making strange dreams recently. The specific content can''t be remembered, but it must be related to the fair. When you wake up, there will be a wonderful sense of fullness in your heart. When he wants to catch it, it will disappear like a cloud.


    Yan Xun is not an emotional person, at least he thinks so, so the experience in his dream makes him very puzzled. What is more puzzling is why he repeatedly dreams that he has only seen two or three faces. Just because he is the only person he can remember?


    For this reason, he has not contacted Shangke for many days. Until that day, outside the swimming pool, he saw him flying, and he kissed me and kissed me. At that moment, his heart raised an indescribable sense of crisis and urgency, and always felt that he should do something.


    Then just last night, he had a spring dream. The physical feeling clearly tells him that he wants to be fair and wants him to be completely his own. This feeling is no different from the volcanic eruption and surging for the singularity of the singularity that has no obvious impulse since the first dream of adolescence.


    Even so, he did not intend to immediately shoot, but chose to use text messaging to ease his terrible desire. However, one piece of information is still not returned. This made the fire-stricken Yuxun finally decided to let him remember himself in the simplest and most direct way.


    So, in the middle of the night, Yan Xun went to the residence of Shang Ke, used the skills learned by the special forces to open the door lock, found the bathroom in the bathroom, and then gave him the meticulously.


    Yan Xun did not remember how many times he had done it, how much he did, and when he stopped, the room was a mess, and the sky was bright. Looking at the sleeping stillness in his arms, Yan Xun¡¯s hand crossed his body, savouring the aftertaste of passion, and his ears seemed to echo the screams of shouting and the pleading of pleading. Yan Xun couldn''t help but hold up his body and bury his head back and forth on his chest...


    At this moment, the sound of the door being opened was heard outside the room.


    Yan Xun¡¯s eyes glanced, gently let go, and turned to sit up.


    "My, can''t get up? My brother is coming to eat again!" Yan Chen shouted at the house while changing shoes.


    Stepping into the kitchen with slippers, I found that even the boiling water did not burn, and I couldn¡¯t help but say: "Is it not at home?"


    Take a bottle of drink from the fridge and turn around towards the still room. Just walked to the door, the door was opened, and Yu Chen immediately showed a bright smile. He was preparing to say hello, but he found out that it was not acceptable, but...


    ¡°Yu Xun?¡± Yu Chen stunned at the man in front of him. ¡°How come you are here?¡±


    Yan Xun only wore a pair of trousers, naked to the upper body, strong body exudes a burst of explosive power, but what really cares about Hao Chen is the trace of the traces on his body.


    Yan Chen looked sinking and threw away the drink from his hand and rushed to the room. Yan Xun''s footsteps crossed and blocked his way.


    "Let''s get out!"


    "He is resting." Yan Xun stared at him coldly, meaning that he did not let him in.


    "Yu Xun!" Yan Chen''s eyes were angry and mad, and asked a word, "What did you do to Cocoa?"


    "Isn''t it obvious? I made love with him." Yan Xun replied unabashedly, "Are you crazy?" Yu Chen shouted. "Cocoa is a man. How can you do this? In your capacity, what bed? Can''t find it? Why do you want to start with him?"


    "Who I choose, I don''t need to explain it to you."


    "Bastard!" Yu Chen couldn''t stand it anymore, and slammed his fist toward Yu Xun. Yan Xun is a special soldier, and how can he be his opponent? However, in a few rounds, he was easily subdued by Yan Xun.


    "Xun Xun, I will not let you go!" The person who has been caring for more than ten years has been invaded by this man! Anger is not enough to describe the feelings of Hao Chen at this moment, there are more difficult complex emotions.


    Yan Xun did not care about his threat. He dragged him to the door and took a key from his pocket.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yan Xun quickly put the key into his pocket, and then pushed hard to push the door out of the door, and then closed the door.


    "Xun Xun, you bastard!" Yu Chen slammed the door outside. "Have you ever thought about how much trouble it will bring to Cocoa? Cocoa is just an ordinary person without background, playing with your high-ranking Prince." Can''t afford it!"


    Yan Xun stepped in a footstep and then continued to walk toward Shang Ke''s room.


    Yu Chen knocked on the door for a long time, and finally stopped this meaningless move in the complaints of neighbors.


    Opening the door, Yan Xun found that he still didn''t know when he was awake, sitting on the bed, holding a large t-shirt to his body.


    Yan Xun went to the bed and sat down, silently and for a moment, and then said: "Do not call the police, or you will have trouble."


    mD, the first sentence after the person QJ is not a comfort, not a true confession, nor a mad slap in the face, but a threat that sounds like "for you!"


    Still looking at him with no expression.


    At this time, Yan Xun did not know where to find a saber and handed it to Shang Ke.


    What? I can still look at this saber and I am confused.


    "You can take a knife on me, I promise not to fight back, and I won''t let others know about it."


    Can still: ... just sent the knife after the temperature is over, but also according to the card does not press the card? Would it be better to give a few tens of millions more than a "one knife and two breaks"?


    "After a knife, we are clear?" Still calmly asked.


    Yan Xun looked at him deeply: "What do you mean by "two clears"?"


    "Tonely forget this thing, you go your Yang Guandao, I am crossing my wooden bridge."


    "I will not forget the things I have done."


    "Then pretend that nothing happened, and still be friends like before."


    "Friends who can go to bed."


    "...going to go to bed?"


    "Ok."


    Ah, a hair? !


    Yes: "What is the meaning of my knife?"


    Yan Xun: "Exit, vent your anger, whatever you think."


    Still speechless.


    He hasn''t had time to hang up the number of his grandfather, brush his face with his parents, and have a good relationship with his brother and sister. The cause has not yet started. A perfect plan for far-sightedness was destroyed by someone. If the relationship is established now, it is estimated that within a month, it will be discovered by the family of the hand-eyed family. Then he can only develop his own career under the protection of Yuxun, and may even have no energy to develop his career. The group attack of the family is enough.


    This is still assuming that the family members are more law-abiding and gentle, and if they don''t agree, they will be thrown a few crit, and he will not be able to hold back.


    Therefore, for the sake of long-term happiness, I still feel that I can''t be blinded by short-term sexual blessings. I must find ways to return the non-mainstream physical relationship to pure and honest brotherhood.


    "Yu Xun, we seem to have seen two or three sides?"


    "Ok."


    "Do you see the hobby of people on three sides?"


    Yan Xun''s face is black: "Of course not."


    "Then you are..." Can you point back and forth between the two men, "Writing?"


    Yan Xun was silent for a while and said: "I have given you a chance."


    "what chance?"


    "Slowly cultivate the feelings of water into a channel without the opportunity to be qj."


    "Is there such an opportunity?" What did he miss something?


    "Of course." Yan Xun affirmed, "I sent you a lot of text messages, but you didn''t return one."


    Yes: "...just like?"


    "that''s it."


    Didn''t return the text message to be qj? There is still heaven in this world!


    Still able to hold his hand tightly, grieve and resent: "Yu Xun, give me another chance! I promise that the mobile phone will be carried around for 24 hours, the power is sufficient, and every text message is invisible!"


    Yan Xun: "..."


    "So," he was very eager to ask, "Let''s be friends, if you don''t give up, be a brother, don''t go to bed."


    "When I go to bed, are you very uncomfortable?" Yan Xun''s eyes are faint.


    Oh, no, dear, you are very brave, very persistent, very sexy, and you can¡¯t go to bed too cool!


    What you can still say is: "Don''t you think that something wrong with our gender?"


    "Nothing wrong." He has touched it carefully, it is the same.


    "Men, we are all men." Shang Keyi said in a proper way, "Men are suitable to be friends, brothers or opponents."


    ¡°Is there a ¡®chicken¡¯ friend?¡±


    "..." Still staring at him for a long while, silently lying down on the bed, weak, "I am sore now, just want to sleep."


    Yu Xun did not control, and the straight lip line showed a curved curvature. His reaction was always beyond his expectations. He thought that he would either be wronged, or he would resent, or he would have to bear the courage of his identity. Unexpectedly, he chose to bargain with him in an attempt to persuade him to redefine their relationship. In fact, he is ready to be angered, punched and kicked, and destroyed by humanity.


    It¡¯s okay, smarter than he expected, and more... cute.


    "Have a good rest." Yan Xun touched his hair and whispered. "I understand what you mean. If you want to be friends, then be friends first."


    Really? So good to talk? It is still possible to peep out of the quilt and look at him with suspicion.


    Yan Xun leaned down and kissed him on his forehead, then got up and left.


    Hello, are you looking like a friend? ! Can a friend personally forehead?


    Still staring at the closed door for a long time, then shyly into the bed, and rolled a few laps.


    Emma, ??I really want to go back!


    After Yuchen was thrown out of the house of Shang Ke, he did not leave immediately. Instead, he sat in his car and smoked cigarettes one by one. From then on in the morning until the evening, he saw Yu Xun. From the upstairs, wearing a casual suit that doesn''t fit, sit on your own car and whizz away.


    Yuchen sat for a while, then threw away half of the smoke, looked up at the floor where Shang can be, and immediately started the car and left the community.


    He really wants to see Shangke, but not now. As long as he thinks that he can still be the trace of the man at the moment, he can''t stand it.


    Even if his girlfriend was taken away, he never succumbed like this!

 Chapter 265: 06. Present - initial

    You can still watch the guy who is standing in his living room with breakfast.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I have breakfast with you." Yan Xun lifted a beautifully packed food box on his hands. "By the way, cultivate friendship."


    In accordance with the thinking of normal people, in the face of a freshly baked, powerful qj guilty, even if there is no alarm, no revenge is found, and if you don¡¯t meet, you will not have any "friendship" to cultivate. However, it is still known that this man only has a soft spot for himself, and he likes him very much. For his arrogance and arrogance, I am always respectful, I am always so fresh and refined, and I love it. One will regard qj as a life achievement (even if there is no memory), and one will be regarded as a lover''s feelings (because of memory).


    So the final conclusion is that Yu Xun is not a normal person, nor is he.


    Can still sit on the sofa, while eating breakfast and thinking: the old wife and wife seem to be insufficient to describe their relationship, perhaps should be called "generational adult husband"?


    Hey, worry, how can you do it well?


    Others are trying their best to let their favorite people fall in love with themselves. However, they have to work hard to make their favorite people fall in love with themselves and not let outsiders discover that he is in love with himself. In the spirit of developing love, he must keep the body. Pure and flawless.


    Yan Xun sees that he can still have a deep face, low eyebrows, and the impulsiveness of his day before yesterday, and it still makes him have a must.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like the taste?¡± Yan Xun broke the silence.


    "As a breakfast," it can be evaluated at a glance. "Nutrition is not reasonable. Sandwiches, buns, cheese, juice, ham, bacon, and eggs are all acidic foods. Excessive intake can easily lead to blood acidity and cause physical physiology. Acid-base balance disorders, it is best to match some vegetables and fruits."


    Yan Xun: "..." Who bought the breakfast and turned back to kill them!


    Can still get up, go to the kitchen for a while, and bring out a bright fruit platter and two cups of hot cereal.


    "This is perfect." The hair between the foreheads was slightly tilted, and he was completely self-satisfied. He did not realize that he had entered the daily pet mode.


    Yan Xun stared at him intently, with a smile in his eyes.


    The two enjoyed the breakfast in a "happy" manner, and Xun Xun gave his words and left without hesitation.


    It is as good as the sage to send away the sin, and after closing the door, he also picked up the song, and then he wakes up, what is his own strength...


    After that, Yan Xun did not ask for it every day. After breakfast, he left, just brushing the sense of existence and trying not to put pressure on it. He intends to wait for the relationship to become more familiar, and proposes to let him work by himself, and then arrange the work place a little further, and then use this as an excuse to find a new house and cohabitate together.


    Yan Xun¡¯s plan is very good, but the plan is always unable to keep up with the changes. Just when he felt that the time was right, it was still missing. To be precise, he went abroad. If you don¡¯t say hello, you will go abroad quietly.


    It is conceivable that when Yuxun discovered this, he felt bad. He naturally thinks that the previous gentleness is just a false obedience to let him relax his vigilance. The so-called friend is just an excuse to facilitate his escape.


    "Hey!" Yan Xun slammed on the table with a punch, and there was a violent rash in his eyes.


    "Give me the opportunity immediately." He was cold and cold.


    "Yes, honour."


    Still can''t know that he has angered a tyrannosaurus. He did not go abroad to avoid Yan Xun, but to apply for a patent.


    He told this to Chen Hao, but did not tell Yan Xun. In the relationship between him and Yu Xun, there should be no "good" to the point where it is necessary to report the schedule at any time. Moreover, it will take a few days to submit an application, and the rest will be returned to the country.


    However, it is not possible to return to China immediately, but to smash the paid tasks issued by various companies on the Internet and exchange their own technology for money. The tasks are very varied, and most of the bids are not high, but in the accumulation of the number, it is also a small profit.


    If someone makes a statistic, it will be surprising to find that a total of 45 orders have been received within four days, with a completion rate of 92%, of which 8% are mainly due to the task of not responding and intentionally jumping. Since these tasks come from different countries and different websites, the feat of madly sweeping the network mission has not been discovered.


    "Hey!" came knocking at the door.


    I can still ask aloud in the Y language while typing on the keyboard: "Who?"


    "Room Service."


    Room Service? Can still look at the time, 0 o''clock, what room service? Slow, is it the special service of the legend? !


    Although I really want to see it, I feel a little wasted time, so I can still reply: "I am sorry, I have already taken a break, no room service is required."


    There was no sound outside the door, but I didn''t care. I concentrated on the work done on my hands, then stretched out, turned off the computer, took a shower in the bathroom, and turned off the light and went to sleep.


    Half-sleeping and half-awake, I feel a little heavy. It seems that there is a giant scorpion that entangles myself, and the skin has a hot and tingling touch.


    I could open my eyes alertly and found myself crouching on the bed, one leg bent to the side, the lower back was lifted, and a pain suddenly, the body was vigorously penetrated.


    "Ah!" Still couldn''t help but scream, picking up the pillow and pointing back to the person behind him. The other side easily blocked, clamped his arm and attacked more violently.


    "Get out!" In the dark room, you can''t see the other person''s face. The smell is familiar, but he can''t be 100% sure.


    The man''s movements are fierce and strong, and there is no room for any resistance. The sound of the bed was screaming, accompanied by rhythmic crashes and the sound of the body, echoing in the quiet room.


    Struggling, I can still touch a scar that has been scarred on the man''s arm. This is the deepest scratch he left on his first hand.


    mD, it really is this bastard!


    It is still a little angry this time. No matter how much he tolerates this man, it is also on the premise of clarifying his identity and voluntarily letting him bully. But he sneaked into his room without a sneak peek at him like a Bt, which was beyond his tolerance.


    "Yu Xun!" Still angry.


    The man paused for a moment, then leaned over and kissed him on the back, twitched a few times and then retreated, then pulled up his pants and got out of the room.


    When you are done, what do you mean?


    I could sit up sorely, feeling that something seemed to flow out between the legs, could not help but curse, jumped out of bed, and rushed into the bathroom.


    Yan Xun returned to his room, leaning back against the door, silently looking at the ceiling, and the tyrannical mood was somewhat difficult to suppress.


    He wants to have that person completely, but he is a man. If it is just a few times, it doesn''t matter, but if you really want to be together, you will inevitably encounter huge obstacles. Even with his protection, it is difficult to protect his safety, but he can''t control himself. Knowing that he was still able to escape from the country, he did not hesitate to follow it, venting anger and uneasiness on him, and then felt very regretful and distressed. He wanted to tie him firmly around, and he had to worry about the consequences of being discovered. The obstruction of family members and the public opinion of the society are likely to break into a situation of eternal annihilation. What''s more, he still hasn''t accepted him.


    But even then, he can''t let go.


    Yan Xun slowly lowered his head, and in the half-baked eyes, there was a shimmering light.


    The next day, I was able to pack myself up and wait for my wife to come to the door while having breakfast. Sure enough, at 7 o''clock, the door knocked.


    You can open the door and let him in, then return to the position and continue to eat breakfast.


    "Let''s talk." Yan Xun sat down beside him.


    "You said." You can still fork a ham and sip it in your mouth.


    Yan Xun¡¯s eyes stopped on the two lips with ham and said, ¡°I want to sign an agreement with you.¡±


    "what is it about?"


    "About how to support your rights and obligations in a long-term and effective manner while ensuring that you are not married or derailed."


    I can still turn this sentence in my mind for a few laps.


    He put down half of the ham and asked: "Do you think a normal man has any reason to agree to sign this agreement with you?"


    If there is nothing happening last night, he might even consider it. After all, he is not a normal man, but he is now free. Yan Xun¡¯s feelings for him are stronger than the first, and the first experience is also the first slag. Once the relationship is determined, he can''t hide it.


    "In fact, I don''t need to fight for your consent." Yan said calmly, "But I don''t want to force you."


    Acceptable: ... unable to spit.


    "If I refuse?"


    "I will put this agreement into your phone, computer, mail, webpage, etc., as long as you open any item, you can see it until you click to agree."


    You can run a Trojan virus in a blatant manner, can you still be more fluent?


    Still sighed: "Listen to my proposal?"


    "You said."


    "We don''t have to make things so complicated." It is slow to say, "We are independent individuals and have their own careers. Whether it is for you to move me or let me depend on you, it is not suitable. It¡¯s better to be a partner and to be a partner.


    "Partner?"


    I can nod and continue: "This time I went abroad to apply for a patent, and then I will find someone to cooperate in research and development. If you like, I will send the information to your mailbox later, and then decide whether to cooperate with me after reading."


    This man always lives as a protector and a master, so his demands for himself are always limited to family and sex. He never thought that he could also protect him and fight alongside him. When I was reincarnation, I didn''t care too much, because I was in a death mission and could leave at any time. But the world is different. He has no tasks here, but he only needs to concentrate on planning their future. The pressure from the outside world is not an obstacle but a challenge for them.


    It is still very clear that the man is overbearing, so he can''t do it with his tough means. He can only follow his hair and achieve his goal of transforming him a little.


    Of course, in order to prevent him from blowing his nose on his face, he should not be overly favored.


    Acceptable: Working with Yuxun, you can use this heavyweight windmill to skyrocket and prove your ability.


    Yan Xun: Cooperating with Shangke, he can just keep him in the right place, and he can develop underground relations in a natural way under the cover of his partner.


    "what do you think?"


    "well."


    The two happily reached the unity of the front.

 Chapter 266: 07. Present - initial

    Yu Xun originally only had the golden mindset of "paying him to play as long as he stayed with him" and promised to cooperate with Shang, but I have seen it. After the information was sent, he was surprised to find that the technical content and development prospects were very impressive.


    Robot development is still in its infancy, and it is used by some wealthy people and high-tech laboratories. For the average public, there is not much attraction. Because it is not smart enough, not practical enough, and expensive.


    However, the concept of robots is completely for daily life. According to the functions, it is mainly divided into pet robots, cooking robots, decorating robots, knowledge Baidu robots, cleaning robots, medical nursing robots, etc., as well as professional customized guides. Robots, coffee robots, welcome robots and integrated intelligent robots. If it can be perfectly implemented, even if only a few of them are implemented, it will become a popular patent product worldwide.


    However, these patents have not yet been applied, and Xun Xun cannot determine whether the technology still available is really as powerful as described in his data. If he can provide a finished product...


    When she returned to China, she received a phone call from her mother, complaining that she was not filial, and she did not contact them for a long time.


    "Cocoa, you must help me to teach the kid, it''s getting worse and worse!"


    "Oh, no problem."


    After the end of the call, you can still flip out the number of the Æݳ½, just to dial, the doorbell suddenly sounded, and it is the "no filial son" standing outside the door.


    "Cocoa." Yu Chen hugged Shang Ke, painful mourning, "I lost love!"


    There is no fluctuation in the heart, like a ramie bag, he is kicked in and then kicked in.


    "I lost love, cocoa." Yu Chen looked at him pitifully, looking at the stupidity of appeasement.


    "Congratulations."


    "...why so cold and ruthless."


    Yan Chen was accused of insulting, and while he was still able to walk into the living room, his eyes fell on his back, and the expression on his face gradually converge.


    "Want to eat what you want to take." Shang can sit down on the sofa and count down. "Are you not going home for a long time? Auntie gave me instructions and asked me to discipline you."


    Yan Chen smiled and said: "Don''t be polite, please be sure to ¡®ºÝºÝ¡¯ to discipline me.¡±


    I can still look at him and be too lazy to care for him.


    When he was stunned by him, his depressed mood was much more pleasant. He sat on the sofa opposite him, only to notice that the coffee table was covered with lines and parts, and a relatively complete metal object was connected to the laptop. .


    Yu Chen¡¯s heart was curious, he was about to ask, but he heard the sound of the lock at the door. Then he saw Yan Xun¡¯s body coming in. The two cold and proud eyes fell directly on Yuchen¡¯s body, and there was no surprised expression on his face. I already knew that he was here.


    Still can''t get up and meet, just look at him and then focus on the computer.


    Yu Chen saw that he was so cold to Yu Xun, and he didn''t mention how comfortable he was, and then used his eyes to warn someone: I don''t welcome you here, and I quickly get out of the way.


    If you don''t know what to expect, you will walk to the side of Shangke, and you are about to sit down. Yuchen suddenly jumps up and takes the position of Shangke with lightning. Yan Xun stopped the action in time, avoiding the tragedy of sitting directly on the face of Hao Chen, and then quickly lifted his foot, and accurately kicked the nerves on the calf of Xiaochen, so that he could not stand straight.


    "What''s wrong?" I can still hear the sound and turn to look at Yuchen.


    Yu Chen held his leg in one hand and pointed his finger at Yu Xun. He complained: "He kicks me!"


    "I kicked." Yan Xun stared at him with a high court. "What do you want?"


    Yu Chen stood up and squatted, staring at him with a leg.


    Just as the two men used their eyes to fight in the air, they suddenly heard a bang, and then they only heard a light child in the room: "I am your fruit pie, it looks so cute, delicious and delicious." It¡¯s also very embarrassing...apple, banana, strawberry, watermelon, 12345, 54321, playing all day, but I don¡¯t want to go home, my mood is sloppy and smashing. Who can guess my mind, I will reward He..." ("Sweet Fruit Pie")


    Yan Xun: "..."


    Æݳ½: "..."


    At the same time, the two turned their heads to look at Shangke, and immediately found that the children''s songs were not transmitted from the computer, but the strange metal objects on the coffee table. It shook his head, twisted and bent, and the two bulb-like eyes flashed and looked very strange.


    "What is this?" asked Chen Chen in amazement.


    "My pet robot." Still replied with a smile.


    Yan Chen''s expression is very different: this suspected metal garbage integrated body is actually a "pet" robot?


    Zhai Xun came to the interest. I just wanted to see the finished product not long ago. I didn''t expect it to be produced so quickly. Although the appearance is a bit cold, the important thing is the function.


    "Coco, if you like robots, I can order them for you." Yu Chen pointed to the "metal trash" on the coffee table. "Is this thing in your hand... is it too ugly?"


    Still not talking, the robot that was treated as "metal trash" spoke up: "I am ugly but I am very gentle."


    Yu Chen: ...Is it just an auditory audition?


    ¡°Official introduction.¡± It¡¯s ridiculous. ¡°This is my pet robot¡¯s ''first number¡¯. The first number, these two are my friends, ¡®Æݳ½¡¯ and ¡®Î¾Ñ«¡¯.¡±


    "Hello, friends, Yu Chen and Yu Xun, my name is ''the first number.''" The first sign extended a broken mechanical arm to them.


    Both Yu Chen and Yu Xun did not move.


    After 5 seconds, the first number retracted the arm, and then the pair could still say: "They are not polite, and my feelings for them have dropped by 50 points."


    Can still ask: "How much do you have a good initial feeling for them?"


    "Yu Xun 58 points, Yu Chen 55 points."


    Yes: A face-to-face almost lost the good feelings...


    Yan Chen asked dissatisfiedly: "Why am I 3 points less than him!"


    The eyes of the first number flashed a few times and replied: "Yu Xun is 2.5 cm higher than you and weighs 8.2 pounds, which is in full compliance with international standards."


    Æݳ½Å­: This year, the robot also likes to take people by appearance? !


    In the eyes of Yan Xun, a flash of color, this robot can actually scan the basic data of the human body directly?


    He quickly sat down to the opposite side and seriously asked: "What specific functions does it have?"


    Still ridiculous, just open a two-page web game, and then pat the head of the first number: "Let''s play the game."


    The first number immediately moved to the side of Shangke, pick up the line, connect online, select the game character, click play to enter the game interface, and start the monk to close together. The acceptable operation is also invincible, but the operation of the first number is more perverted. It is almost a headshot when the monster just refreshed. The time is so precise that it can be used to assist the stroke.


    This is still a battle game, if you switch to a puzzle game, kill the opponent in minutes.


    Yan Xun silently looked at him for a long while, hesitantly asked: "Are you sure it is a pet robot, not a game plug-in robot?"


    "This is not called plug-in, this is called the golden finger." The first number was cold and not a sentence back.


    Yan Xun: "..."


    It¡¯s ridiculous: ¡°The robot is a mobile smart computer. In theory, the functions that computers have, they can have. If they are imposed, they will affect their intelligent growth.¡±


    "The intelligence of the robot can still grow?" Rao is the calmness of Yu Xun, and it is difficult to cover up the surprise.


    "Yes." Can explain, "My initial setting for pet robots is to sell cute, play games, assist learning, archive analysis of the owner''s hobbies, and intelligently talk to humans based on keywords and sentence patterns. In the networked state, synchronously update facial expressions, language libraries and knowledge points. Protect the owner during times of crisis. In addition, there are regular functions such as note, timing, reading, recording, playing music, etc. One of the most interesting designs It is also different from today''s robots, that is, their character will be derived according to their hobbies and interests. If the owner is a otaku who is a simple, perennial and instant noodles, then he is embarrassed that his robot may become a Three observations of the peculiar otaku. "Imagine that in the future, there will always be a harmonious picture of one person, one machine, and a team playing games in a dimly lit room...


    Having said that, the music of the game passes through the computer. At the beginning, the arms of different lengths were raised, and they circled happily in place, and then they reached out.


    Still ridiculously holding: "Happy cooperation, first number."


    ¡°Happy cooperation, cocoa.¡±


    Yan Xun couldn''t describe his feelings at the moment. Although he was surprised at the idea of ??being able to walk in the air, there is no intuitive understanding. Now witnessing it, it is truly convincing, even far beyond his expectations.


    This time, Yu Chen will return to the smell and stunned at the robot: "You, you... it..."


    It can be added: "The first time has just passed the basic debugging, and then more accurate data proofing, program editing and limb manipulation are needed."


    Yan Xun feels that this is already very powerful!


    Yu Chen has almost worshipped as a male god!


    The two completely forgot the contradiction before and devoted themselves to the discussion of the robot.


    They can still show them the other initial features one by one, and they can see the two people marveling again and again.


    A pet robot is so powerful, what about other types of robots?


    Yan Xun could not help but ask this question.


    Can still be self-channel: "As long as the funds can keep up, I have absolute confidence to realize all the ideas in the plan. At present, I focus on pets and decorating. The decorating robot can accurately measure the size of the house and randomly generate hundreds of basic designs and Color matching drawings. The owner chooses the scheme that he likes, then selects the furniture pictures that match the style and imports them into the robot system. The robot will automatically generate 3D renderings. Although not as fine as manual design, it is enough to make people know what they want. What kind of decoration style. Not only that, the decorating robot can also search for information on various decorating materials, test the quality of materials, and help the owner to select the best supplier and decoration team."


    Yu Xun and Yu Chen are stunned, this robot is a nightmare for the interior decorator! In addition to large buildings and relatively special personality design, ordinary house decoration, a decorative robot can be perfectly solved.


    It is expected that once this robot is available, it is not known how many interior designers will face unemployment.


    Yu Xun looked at the fairness with ecstasy, and suddenly felt that he seemed to be a terrible person who might trigger the world trend...

 Chapter 267: 08. Present - initial

    After seeing the power of the first number and the development prospects of the robot, Yuxun immediately decided to build a huge science park based on this. As a core and inventor of technology, it has great autonomy and share quota.


    With the support of Yuxun, it is no longer necessary to worry about funds and equipment, as long as you concentrate on technology research and development.


    For the sake of the Science Park, Yan Xun is too busy to get in touch. There is basically no time and time to contact during the day, but when I go to sleep alone at night, there will always be a variety of chaotic pictures in my mind, disturbing his upset, blood and blood. .


    Picking up the phone, Yu Xun gave a text message to Shang can, did not return. I sent another one, but I still didn¡¯t return.


    "Damn!" Who promised him that "the phone will be carried around for 24 hours, the battery is sufficient, and every message is invisible?" !


    The phone sounds from the mobile phone on the bed, the first number turned his head and said: "Cocoa, come SMS."


    "Who''s the text message? Help me read it." Shang Kezhen asked on the workbench and did not return.


    The electronic eye of the first number flashes a few times, and the mobile phone text message automatically reads: "¡®Are you sleeping?''"


    The first number directly simulates the voice of Yan Xun, but it can be heard at a glance.


    "Would you like to go back?" asked the first question.


    Yes: "Don''t care about him."


    After a while, I received the second text message and read it immediately: "I can''t sleep, chat with me."


    When you talk about it, I talked about it. The last time I went to bed, I didn¡¯t get angry. Can still turn a blind eye, intend to ignore the end. Then I thought that I wouldn¡¯t reply to the text message, and that guy wouldn¡¯t go to the private house in the middle of the night.


    No matter whether it will or not, anyway, I will not bet his own rhythm with his own festival.


    He stood up sullenly, stuffed the first number into his backpack, then took the notebook, put on his coat, and walked cleanly.


    Ten minutes later, a Land Rover rushed into the community, and Xun Xun crossed the car and walked into the house of Shang Ke, and the result was naturally empty.


    "Coco, Yu Xun came to the phone." The ringing of the phone ringed in the hotel room, the first number thought it was not heard, and dutifully reminded.


    When I took the first number out of the backpack, I said, "Help me connect."


    "Where are you?" The voice of Yan Xun sounded unpleasant.


    Sure enough, ran to his home again? Otherwise he should ask "You are not at home", not "Where are you?" Oh, it¡¯s a man who knows how to understand.


    "PTZ." It is still possible to report a place name, but he is in the hotel next door to the community.


    "How did you suddenly go to the Yuntai?"


    "Look at the cherry blossoms."


    "When are you coming back?"


    "Two or three days."


    "Why don''t you return my text message?" Yan Xun thought, as long as he dared to say a word and didn''t want to go back, he would make him look good.


    "Because I know that if I don''t return, you will definitely go to my house."


    "...Do you want me to go?"


    "Yeah, because I am not at home."


    "..."


    There has been no sound for a long time, but I don¡¯t have to think about it. Someone¡¯s face must look good.


    I sneered a few times, but I can still say before someone¡¯s hairpin: "I am going to go to the Yuntai Scenic Area tomorrow and return to give you a present?"


    When I heard the word "gift", the anger that Ji Xun had just picked up immediately dissipated. Shen Sheng said: "Anyway."


    "Then I will choose it at will, so don''t be disgusted when you get there."


    "Ok."


    When you end the call, you can open your notebook, log in to the shopping site, and order a gift with a special feature.


    Yan Xun re-sit on his own Land Rover and returned to his place with a happy mood. He did not realize that he was comforted by the words of Shang Ke. If it is still the opponent of Yan Xun sent to play with him, he will certainly lose very badly. The emotion accumulated by thousands of people has become a brand of soul. Once it is awakened, it is a fierce fire, and the **** gas bursts into a table.


    However, it turns out that someone is not so good at sending someone. When they check out, they find that their family has been evacuated.


    Calling Xun Xun, the reply is: "The security measures you are living in are really bad. Considering the confidentiality of technology and your personal safety, I feel that it is necessary to change one for you." residence."


    "Don''t dare to discuss it with me before changing?" Still don''t mind moving, but I really care that someone will play first.


    "It is not too late to discuss. I will send someone to pick you up and see your new home. If you are not satisfied, you can change it at any time."


    "..." His so-called discussion is "I don''t care if you like it, but you can choose the type you like from the choices I offer."


    Still under-tune. It¡¯s still possible to think of this when the people sent by the Xun Xun are on the bus.


    The house chosen by Yuxun is a complex of more than 300 square meters, located outside the Third Ring Road, about ten minutes drive from the center of the city.


    ¡°Looking like hi or not?¡± Yan Xun will be able to welcome him and take him around.


    Still very satisfied with this small building, no matter the environment, location or decoration style is very good. More importantly, there is also an underground studio with an advanced security system.


    The cell access requires authentication, the monitoring probe is fully covered, and the security level is very high.


    Considering the importance of technology, it is not enough to think that there is anything wrong with the arrangement of Yan Xun. In the future, the laboratory will be established and all those involved in the core project will be closely protected or monitored.


    "I live alone?" Still can''t believe that someone has no small moves.


    "I live next door." Yan Xun calmly said, "You don''t have to ask for a babysitter. The trivial things in life directly tell my nanny and servant to do it. There are pagers on the wall to ensure that you can follow." ¡±


    Can still look out and look out the window, found that there is an arch on the left side of the garden, the other side of the arch is the residence of Yan Xun.


    Well, it really is a "good-looking" man.


    Yan Xun looked at the window by the side, and his eyes swept over the handsome face and the white neck. The tall body was not consciously close, almost completely covering him under his own breath.


    "Just here." Shang can suddenly say, "Thank you for helping me find the house, I like it very much."


    Saying, take a box out of his pocket and take it on the chest of Yan Xun, and pull the distance between the two: "A gift promised to you."


    When Xun Xun took the gift and looked up again, he had already left his arms and floated away.


    His eyes were dim, the gift was opened, and a shining pink was first seen, and then it was recognized that it was a girlish purse with a cherry blossom pattern.


    This is the gift that can still be brought back from Yuntai? Even if it is tacky, he has to accept it with a smile. Zhai Xun stiffly took the wallet out of the box and found a heart-shaped card with a heart-shaped card. The top of the card is ¡°Five Stars Good Cash Back¡±, followed by a huge ¡°3¡± Yuan...


    The expression is cracked: "..."


    Yan Xun looked faintly in the direction of Shang Ke, seeing him kneeling on the back of the sofa, only revealing a head, and he was too happy to see.


    "Ah, I suddenly thought of a genius design." Shangke jumped up and the wind rushed to the underground studio, sealing it up before the shackles.


    The singer moved, and eventually he did not catch up. Anyway, he came to Japan, and let him go today.


    Then he looked at the box in his hand and twitched his mouth a few times, then he took his own pocket and turned and walked toward the door.


    After the official check-in, I immediately called Yuchen and told him that he had moved and sent the address of the new home to him.


    When I look at the address, I know who is moving.


    "Coco, you know that Yan Xun is bad for you, why give him a chance to approach you?!"


    "We are partners."


    ¡°Partner?¡± Yu Chen rushed out. ¡°Do normal partners go to bed?¡±


    After the talk, Yu Chen looked annoyed and couldn''t wait to bite off his tongue, but could not restrain the anger in his heart.


    Hesitantly and repeatedly, he decided to simply say: "Cocoa, I know that you are scrupulous, but don''t worry, he is more scrupulous than you. If his family finds him and the man go to bed, he will be furious. I The reason why I choose to silence is mainly to fear that they are embarrassing you. I haven¡¯t developed into an unmanageable situation. You should draw a line with him as soon as possible and move over to live with me. I have a way to protect you."


    Although the status of the family is not as good as that of the family, the influence in the business and political circles cannot be underestimated. Yu Xun, who has a little rationality, will not easily offend his family, nor will he run brazenly to grab people.


    Still able to talk, suddenly felt the back of the neck a hot, then a body attached, and he was locked between his arms.


    "Yu Chen, who gave you the courage, dare to grab people with me?" The man''s low and dangerous voice rang in the ear, and two big hands rushed into his clothes.


    "Yu Xun." The voice of Yu Chen''s teeth and teeth was heard from the other side. "Do you think that you are very amazing? You will only deceive people and force others to do things that you don''t want."


    ¡°Yes, I am forcing others to do things that they are not willing to do now.¡±


    "Yu Xun!" can still be pressed to death on the window sill, the trousers are rudely pulled apart, and a hot object is placed between the legs.


    "Yu Xun, what are you doing?"


    "What do you think I am doing?" Yan Xun clamped the hand of Shang Keon¡¯s mobile phone with one hand, and the other hand groped around his waist and bit his ear and whispered, ¡°No phone calls, otherwise I cannot guarantee Will you do something for you?"


    "..." This blackened slag, I still feel that I can''t hold it anymore.


    The screams of screaming and screaming were constantly coming from there.


    The more angry he is, the more fierce the action of Yan Xun is. He wants the man to fully understand who the cocoa is. Actually dare to cocoa and go to live with him, it is simply looking for death!


    "Ah!" It was still in the hands of Yan Xun, and the lubrication was forced to squeeze in without doing anything.


    Still able to break away from the shackles of Yu Xun, and threw the phone out. Hey, the call is broken.


    "Yu Xun, are you tm a beast?" Shang can hold both hands on the window frame, and half of the body is hung outside the window.


    "Let Yu Chen leave you." Yan Xun propped up his right leg and pushed hard. "I can condone everything about you, but against the enemy, I am never soft, no matter who he is."


    "Who is with me is my freedom!" This man is learning to not respect it?


    "I don''t care about other people, but I can''t do it alone."


    "why?"


    "I saw him trying to kill him."


    Acceptable: mDZZ! The reincarnation curse of the last life was really strong, and someone¡¯s **** was infinitely motivated...


    Hao Chen holds the mobile phone tightly, imagining that he can still be forced to look under the man''s body. His eyes flashed with a smack of blood, his ears creaking, and he felt a little breathless. Immediately, countless strange images poured into the brain like water, and there seems to be a force that is about to break through the ban.


    "Ah--" Yu Chen hugged his head and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 268: 09. Present - initial

    Changke (unilateral) and Yuxun entered the Cold War phase and were cold and impeccable. It took him only half a day to modify the security system and password of the small building. By the way, he also upgraded the level, even if there is a key, he can''t get in. At the beginning, why did you agree to stay so simply, that is, you have taken a fancy to the strict security system here.


    When Zhai Xun was blocked by high-tech for the first time, he did not mention how much he was wronged, and he realized that he could no longer happily empty the door.


    Although the two are cooperative, they are still mainly responsible for technology. He did not need to participate in the early stage construction.


    "Mr. Shang, the ingredients you ordered have arrived." The voice of the security guard came from the communicator.


    The courtyard door opens and the deliveryman is familiar with the road through the small garden, puts the ingredients at the door, and then leaves.


    But for a while, you can still walk out of the house and move things in at the door.


    A tall figure leaned against the shadow behind the curtains, silently looking at the still visible figure disappearing into the door. Since that day, he has been evading him for ten consecutive days. Do not answer the phone, do not return text messages, in addition to business exchanges, there is no other connection. A person is hiding in the house to do research, and life needs to rely on online shopping. The time of day when the wind is released is always in sync with the time he goes out.


    "I heard that your family has arranged a blind date for you?" In the room, a phoenix-eyed man sat elegantly on the sofa and smiled and said to Yan Xun, "Is the other party seems to be the king''s daughter?"


    "Yeah." Yan Xun went to the sofa and sat down, picked up the red wine on the coffee table and poured himself a half cup.


    "I have seen Miss Wang, who is beautiful, and has a good piano. It is also a good character. You are the right person, and you are a beautiful woman."


    ¡°When did you change to be a matchmaker?¡± Yan Xun¡¯s brow did not move, and he tasted red wine.


    Ji Mingzhe spreads his hand: "I can''t help it. I am asked by your mother, let me convince you to get along with the Miss Wang for a while."


    Yan Xun couldn¡¯t remember what the Miss Wang looked like. In addition to being fair, the faces of other people are as difficult to distinguish as the unkneaded dough in his eyes. The friend who has known for more than ten years is no exception.


    Yan Xun''s face blindness is not born, but an aftereffect caused by an accident, which is why he has to leave the army. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t reveal too many flaws in his usual life. Apart from his personal doctor and several bodyguards, his parents didn¡¯t know anything about it.


    Ji Mingzhe saw that he was unmoved and continued: "Yu Xun, we are not the ones who believe in true love. At the right age, it is not bad to choose a comfortable woman to marry. You are 34 this year, and how long will you plan to delay? ?"


    True love, Yan Xun does not believe. But the person who made him want to drag on to bed at all times, he has found one. Together with the thoughts, the temptation of the man under his body immediately appeared in his mind, and his eyes did not feel a little dark.


    At this moment, the phone in the pocket is ringing. Yan Xun picked up and listened for a while, then got up and said: "Go, go see a person with me."


    Ji Mingzhe followed him and went out.


    I just had to throw away the rubbish, and I turned around and saw a familiar figure blocking his door.


    Yan Xun? Didn''t he drive out? When is it coming back?


    Still subconsciously looking at his car''s parking lot, did not see his car.


    "I am sitting back from my friend." Yan Xun seemed to see through his mind and explained one sentence.


    Acceptable: ... Actually there is still this trick, to the effect.


    "Yu Xun, this is?" Ji Mingzhe looked curiously, and he was quite amazed at his outstanding appearance.


    "He is the developer of robots, but it is acceptable." Yan Xun introduced, "Cocoa, this is one of the investors in the Science Park, Ji Mingzhe."


    "Hello." Politely shook hands with him.


    "I am going to dinner soon. Is it convenient for us to go to your house for a meal?" Yu Xun deliberately pulled Ji Mingzhe on, and he decided that he would not refuse him if he had an outsider.


    Sure enough, I can still agree.


    Yu Xun leaned forward and looked like an unintentional ride on his waist.


    Ji Mingzhe accidentally saw it. Although he was a little weird in his heart, he did not think deeply. It was just that some of the accidents were so close to an outsider.


    A hearty lunch, eaten Ji Mingzhe praised, and said that he can be envious of the meal every day. I don¡¯t know if someone hasn¡¯t eaten the food that I can do for a long time. This time, I¡¯m lucky enough to get what I want.


    At the end of the lunch, Ji Mingzhe¡¯s use value is gone. Qi Shang can make tea in the air, and Xun Xun sent him out without mercy.


    Entering the kitchen, Yan Xun quietly came to the back of Shang Ke, reaching for his waist and whispering in his ear: "Is it enough?"


    Still able to move a meal, then continue to fill the tea.


    "I allow you to make a temper occasionally, but don''t make too much trouble." Yan Xun gently bite his ear.


    "Yu Xun." Shang Ke turned to face him. "Do you want a trustworthy partner, or an obedient bed companion?"


    "Yes." Yan Xun answered without hesitation.


    Still can''t bite: "People can''t be too greedy."


    "I don''t have the money for greed?"


    OK: I really want to slap on this arrogant face.


    "How about this¡­¡­"


    Yu Xun bowed his head and blocked the words behind him.


    "Cocoa." Yan Xun licked his tongue and hoarsely, "Don''t lock me out of the door again, otherwise I will get it once, I will do it once, at least let you not get out of bed for three days." ""


    "you!"


    Not waiting for anger, Yan Xun has already pushed him over the kitchen glass door...


    Outside the window, Ji Mingzhe''s eyes widened and he couldn''t help but look at the two people who were entangled in the kitchen. He couldn''t help but step back.


    He was just inexplicably launched by Xun Xun. He wanted to go around the kitchen and still singularly, but he saw such a shocking scene. Yan Xun took advantage of his physical strength and could still suppress it. One leg was inserted between his legs, both hands were plucked on him, and his shirt was rudely pulled open to reveal a large piece of skin. The still struggling struggle has no effect under the powerful force of Yan Xun, and the red cheeks make the original beautiful appearance more beautiful. Between the eyebrows, there is an indescribable charm.


    Ji Mingzhe only felt dry and did not dare to continue to look down and rushed out of the garden. After he left, a figure came out from behind the tree and silently looked at the direction of the small building...


    It is still possible to forgive Yan Xun once again. As long as he thinks that he has endured thousands of years of loneliness and suffering from death, he cannot alienate him. It¡¯s just that this world is too difficult to communicate. If you don¡¯t agree with one word, you will be strong, as if you have never done love in your life.


    After considering it over and over again, you can decide to make a three-chapter chapter with him. You must wear a set at most once a week. You must wear a set when you do it. You can''t live more than three hours at a time. The place of **** can only be at home; there are important things that must be discussed with him first. Be arrogant.


    After seeing it, he will change it to "five times" and three hours to "five hours". The place of love will be changed from "only at home" to "any hidden place." As for the last point, there is no objection.


    Can still say: "I have already given in, but you are still aggressive, do not give me a little breathing space. Youxun, do you want us to get along like friends, or hope that I hate you as a common hate?"


    Yu Xun was silent for a long time. In the end, although he did not say anything, he no longer insisted on his own opinion.


    The two reached unity and began to maintain a sympathetic relationship between the surface and the private confession. Despite a small breakthrough, Zhai Xun still stares at people, mainly to prevent Yuchen. Since that call, there is no such thing as a monk in the singer, but only occasionally the mobile phone contact, but Xun Xun did not dare to take it lightly, because the relationship between Yu Chen and Shang Shang is too easy to cross the border.


    A few months later, the pending patent passed the audit. The Science and Technology Park has also completed planning and is in full swing. At the same time, the core program of the first number was debugged, and the first pet robot was officially born. In fact, the initial number tends to be a comprehensive all-round robot with comprehensive functions and superior intelligence. Based on this, the partition adjustment can quickly develop robots with other functions.


    Everything seems to have progressed very smoothly, but when Yuxun went abroad to attend the Chamber of Commerce, there was still something wrong.


    When he woke up from his sleep, he found himself lying in a hot alley, and the air was filled with unpleasant smells. The alley is very narrow and the outside sunlight can''t be shot.


    For a moment, I almost thought I was crossing again. Climbing up the wall, I feel that my body is hurting, as if I have suffered multiple collisions. When I opened my shirt, I saw a few bruises on my skin.


    The memory gradually returned to the cage, but I still remembered that I was on the plane to the Lincheng before I was in a coma. Because he was invited by a technology fair, he set off with a bodyguard. He thought that the invitation was sent to him by Yu Xun, and the plane was also fixed in the first class, so there was no doubt. When he found out that something was wrong, it was too late.


    Obviously, this is a premeditated plan that is specific to him. The bodyguard is the key. He is the security guard of the company. Only he can approach him without being suspicious. And the person who can instruct him, I am afraid, is only the family of the singer.


    According to this line of thought, the people of the family may have long discovered the relationship between him and Yu Xun, but he has been forbearing until he finished the development of the first number and provided the core code before he started to work. As long as you have the core code, even without him, other technicians can produce a lot of results.


    Can still face the expressionless, stalking out of the alley, adapt to the glare of the sun, this can see everything in front of the eyes. Most of the streets come and go are foreigners with dark skin and prominent facial features. The surrounding houses are dilapidated, and there are various stalls on the street. The sounds of screaming and cursing are endless, and the hot air makes people feel very suffocating.


    I have to say that the dog that will be called does not bite. The other side did not reveal the face, he disposed of this hidden danger. He was thrown into a foreign country that was poor and backward, and his language was unreasonable. He was killed and had nothing to do with them. He could not prove it if he survived. The other party only needs to use his documents to let others think that he is going abroad.


    Still standing alone on a strange street, no penniless, isolated and helpless.


    However, in this desperate situation, he smiled.

 Chapter 269: 10. Present - initial

    "Going abroad?" Yan Xun looked at the person on the video call, cold and cold, "He went abroad, why are you still at home?"


    "Sorry, Master, Mr. Shang secretly booked two tickets, and I didn''t pay attention to another plane."


    "Where did you go?"


    "F country."


    Yan Xun attended the Chamber of Commerce and booked a flight ticket to the F country that night. However, the hotel was not found in the hotel that was traced. The clue was interrupted until he returned to China, and there was no news.


    At first, Yan Xun absolutely believed that he would not leave his own research and development results and left. However, when he discovered that Yu Chen was missing at about the same time, he had doubts in his heart. Although he does not limit the freedom that is still acceptable, but by his own power, it is impossible to disappear so thoroughly. Only when there is such a power, there is enough reason for him to leave.


    "Evan, no matter what you use, help me find him as soon as possible!"


    Here, Zhai Xun is following the false clues in several developed countries to find Shangke, but he does not know that he can still be thrown by his family in a remote and remote village on the other side of the ocean.


    There is no formal security team here, hiding a lot of illegal dens, mixed with fish and dragons, and the signal is very poor. There is only one dilapidated bus that enters and exits the village every day.


    You can still roll a few laps in the garbage heap and make yourself like a wandering around. It took a day to walk the streets and lanes, and touched the terrain environment. By the way, I borrowed a little money from several thieves.


    After two days of adaptation, I was able to purchase some living materials and I took a bus to G City. Before leaving, he used a knife to engrave a robot pattern on the wall of the alley he woke up, and then added an arrow to point to g city.


    [I have nothing when I come, when I walk, I have a breeze - 20.7.2]


    Still not in a hurry to contact relatives and friends in the country, and did not intend to return to China immediately. The family members are so ruthless that they are going back to it.


    g City is a sub-district of a third-tier city in t, with a population of only 300,000, and the standard of living is equivalent to the domestic eighties and nineties. I can still stay here for more than a week, mainly to handle some relevant evidence. The document is of course fake, but he can use hacking techniques to make it real. Although I can''t afford to go deep into the investigation, it is still no problem to buy tickets, pass, sample, odd jobs, and so on.


    During the period of handling the documents, I still can''t work to make money. I can only follow a scavenger old man to pick up **** everywhere, and find out the local customs here.


    I still don''t think that scavenging is a very shameful thing. I don''t care about the ridicule of others. Every day, the old man goes out early and returns home, picking up bottles and cans and eating one or two pieces of dry bread. The old man is very talkative, but he still likes to listen to him about various exaggerated anecdotes. Occasionally, I will encounter one or two punks, but they are all easily solved.


    The t-country is not allowed to shoot, and there are various intricate racial contradictions. Especially in relatively poor areas, law and order is even worse. Therefore, it is still very low-key to do things in general, and never go out after sunset, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble or be ruined for no reason.


    After ten days, it was safe and sound. After getting the documents, they bid farewell to the scavengers and take the bus to the next city. Before leaving, the same information was left somewhere.


    All the way to stop and go, unconsciously crossed dozens of towns. During this time, he took the plates, sent flyers, placed them on the ground, and occasionally volunteered. In the end, he finally decided his main occupation - the wandering entertainer, with a second-hand guitar, every day in the streets and alleys where the population gathered to sing and sell, although the income is not much, but wins.


    In his spare time, he did not forget to pay attention to domestic news. The first thing that surprised him was that the old man suddenly entered the hospital with a stroke, and the upper level was caught in a dark tide. However, the foundation of the family is profound, although it is somewhat turbulent, it does not affect the overall situation.


    From the sporadic reports of lace, it is still known that Zhai Xun is also presiding over the construction of the Science and Technology Park in China, and by the way, a female pianist is dating and drinking tea.


    You can still sit in the Internet cafe and bite the burger while squinting at the large picture on the web. Damn guy, he scribbles in a foreign country, but he steals incense in the country.


    "Are you finished, do you know?" He could still point to someone in the picture.


    He ate the burger three times and five times, drank a few drinks, wiped his hands, and then started to move on the keyboard.


    Z country, in the laboratory.


    A group of technicians are analyzing the program code of the robot''s first number, but after a month or two, they have not produced much results. More precisely, the results they have studied are completely different from expectations. Recompiling the program according to this code, there is no such intelligence as the initial number, just a little higher than the current robots on the market, but the gap is not enough to make their products stand out.


    In the end, they came up with two possibilities. One is that the intelligence of the first number is exaggerated; the other is that the real core code is not in the first number.


    They don''t know that the robots that can be developed have the function of identifying the owner. No one can tamper with the core program except the owner. Once the alarm is triggered, the main program of the first number will immediately pass through the network and escape into the network. Reserved safe house.


    When the safe house can still be opened, the first number immediately finds his position along the data stream, sneaks into the computer, scans the face through the camera, and then verifies his identity by voice.


    [Cocoa, I haven''t seen it for a long time. ] The first number of no joy and no sad voice came from the headphones.


    "Long time no see, first sign."


    [Cocoa, my body is occupied by the bad guys, you must help me get back. ]


    "No problem, I will help you teach the bad guys when I go back."


    [When does Coco go back? ]


    I can think about it and replied: "When he finds me."


    "Evan, is there no news of cocoa?" Yan Xun looked gloomyly at the night scene of the flashing lights outside the window.


    "Sorry, Grandpa, haven''t found it yet." Evan paused and said again, "but we found Haochen."


    Yan Xun¡¯s eyes glanced: ¡°Where is he?¡±


    "I just boarded the plane to country t two hours ago."


    "T country?" t countries and F countries are separated by 100,000 miles, which is completely opposite to the route in intelligence.


    "Yu Chen asked me to bring you a sentence."


    "What?"


    "I knew this, I will not let him stay with you if I fight this life."


    Yan Xun frown, what do you mean? Isn''t Coco hidden by him? Is this incident hidden?


    "Evan, re-listing the clues of the disappearance of Coco, and anyone who has contacted him should not let go." Yan Xun seems to think of something in general, his face is getting more and more ugly, "In addition, I will immediately book a trip to t. Tickets. I hope you can investigate the new results before I arrive in the country."


    You can still take your guitar and walk towards the river bank, ready to start a new day of art life.


    The weather gradually turned cold, and the fingers were still frozen and red, but the eyes were still bright.


    He sat on the bench and sang sweet songs to drive the cold and exhaustion for the people who came and went.


    At this moment, a figure slowly walked to his side, the familiar atmosphere let the heart beat, and looked up in surprise, but it was... Æݳ½?


    Why is it? Why is it? Why is it? This sentence is constantly circulating in the brain.


    Still looking at him.


    "I will pick you up." Yan Chen reached out to him, and in his palm, there was a little black scorpion.


    Still can''t be confused, in his memory, Yu Chen''s palm is not embarrassed, why now suddenly there is a sudden more? And the smell of his body has changed and become so familiar. If he doesn''t look at his face, he almost thinks that the man in front of him is disguised by Yu Xun.


    "Cocoa." Yu Chen sat next to him and gently put him in his arms. "I''m sorry, I am late."


    Still stiff, the right eye keeps beating, the thoughts are a bit confusing, let the shacks wrap, take the rental, all the way to the hotel.


    "First rest here for a few days. When your documents come down, I will take you home." Yu Chen closed the door and looked at the still straight back, the red and swollen fingers and the frost on his body. He couldn''t help it for a while. I was so sad that I reached out and hugged him.


    "Æݳ½?"


    "I''m sorry, sorry..." Yu Chen buried his head on his neck.


    It¡¯s still a little hot, and the person who holds him at the moment is his lover, but he is obviously a singer...


    Out of my mind, my lips were hot, and I kissed him no matter what.


    Still hesitated for two seconds, then suddenly felt a tingling sensation in the brain, clear mind, and violently pushed open the ancestors.


    "I am tired, go take a shower first." Shang can quickly walk into the bathroom, leaving a face that is condensed.


    Leaning on the door, you can still look up at the ceiling, and there is a hint of enlightenment in your eyes.


    Just at that moment, he finally confirmed.


    He is not his own lover.


    He is... not alone.


    Send Chen Yu and Shou Mo to the culprit of the curse reincarnation. He is familiar with the atmosphere, it should belong to the soul that Chen Hao stayed in the reincarnation lamp.


    No wonder the system hasn''t been prompted, because it''s awakened and not controlled.


    It is no wonder that the reincarnation lights will be activated in this world, because they have not been reincarnate to this world. As the original user of the reincarnation lamp, although he has lost most of his curse, his memory is enough to allow him to regain control of the reincarnation lights.


    In the face of restoring memory and having a system, he and Yu Xun are not opponents. Even if he has no mana, the system is his biggest golden finger.


    You can still clench your fists and see the last reincarnation curse. Do you want to lose weight? Then, if he kept looking for death before, wasn¡¯t he looking for it?


    court death¡­¡­


    It¡¯s still a bright spot, it seems to capture what is the key.


    What is the task of recurrent restart? It is to let him go to death in different worlds.


    "Going to death" is a curse.


    But "heroic" is an opportunity.


    The reason why he was able to get the backtrack was because of the accumulation of heroic values. Therefore, "heroic" is the key to breaking the curse!


    After so many years, the control of the reincarnation lamp has long been weakened. As long as he completes his last heroic mission, he should be able to completely break the ban and get rid of the curse of not being alone.


    Therefore, he still has to bravely die.


    I can still look at myself in the mirror, my vision is gradually blurred, and my heart has both the joy of liberation and the sadness of parting...


    Two hours later, Yan Xun boarded the plane with two cronies.


    After flying for dozens of hours, just out of the airport, Yan Xun received the information of evan. Although he was mentally prepared, he was stung by the truth. He had never doubted his family and thought he was very good. As a result, they had already secretly laid out the game. The family who used the bodyguard threatened him, defrauded the trust of cocoa, and when he finished the research and development, he immediately disposed of him like garbage.


    Imagine the fact that my parents showed up during this time, repeatedly using his grandfather''s condition to hold his footsteps, forcing him to go to blind date and create false clues to confuse. From beginning to end, he did not doubt them, and he has been focusing on the adultery of Shang Ke and Yu Chen.


    "Where is he now?" Yan Xun asked coldly.


    "I only found the original location: Slu."


    Dead road town?


    "mD!" This is the name of which **** to take, I have never heard of it!


    Yan Xun let the bodyguard rent a car, and then rushed to the destination.


    In the road, Yan Xun has already had a general understanding of Slu Town. In short, this is a barren township with chaos, chaos, gambling, poison and violence.


    Yu Xun can''t believe what can be encountered when he is sent to that place!


    "Bastard!" Yan Xun slammed the window. "Come on, hurry up!"


    The car has been driving for three days before being handed over to Slu.


    Yan Xun first found the local gang leader, showed them a picture of Shang Ke, and then paid for them to help find. At the same time, I also contacted my own people and let them come over as soon as possible.


    It is still a foreigner. Although he did disguise, he quickly got the news.


    "Is it here?" Yan Xun looked at the dark and wet alley in front of him, his face was ugly.


    "Yes, I saw him coming out from here." A local man said twitchingly.


    Yan Xun licked his lips and stepped into the alley. An unpleasant smell came from the ground. There were scattered garbage and oily black smelly sewage everywhere.


    The tall body of Yan Xun makes the narrow alley look even more powerful.


    Can you be thrown in such a dirty place? A person, without a penny, is helpless. Does he speak t Mandarin? How can I eat without money? Where are you sleeping? Have you been bullied?


    Yan Xun slammed a punch on the wall, his eyes full of anger and anger. At this moment, the corner of the eye suddenly inadvertently saw the traces on the wall.


    [I have nothing when I come, when I walk, I have a breeze - 20.7.2]


    ¡úg city.


    Dear, come find me.

 Chapter 270: 11. Present - initial

    It is still possible to put on new clothes and adjust the whole appearance. From a falling troupe artist to a lean and promising young man.


    After determining the goal of heroic death, he relaxed easily and was no longer as cautious and worried as he had before. He is the man who wants to conquer death, why bother to fight against the world?


    "Let''s go, Yuchen, we are going back to China." Shang Ke gave his guitar to a child, lightly dressed, and followed by the singer who had recovered from the memory and system. Yu Chen should not know that he has retained the memory of his previous life, but he will naturally not be exposed.


    No matter whether it was the former younger brother or not, or today¡¯s hair, you can¡¯t say that you hate it, but you don¡¯t have the feelings of the past. Don''t love him alone, but his love is mixed with too much unwillingness and hatred, like a child who is angry, not winning a score.


    "Cocoa, what are you laughing at?" Yu Chen looked at him unsurely.


    "I laughed wearing your underwear."


    "What? Where? I didn''t wear underwear at all!"


    "..."


    Yan Xun followed the clue to the city of g, looking for it all the way, found the same robot engraving in the back alley, ruins, construction sites and other places, all over the small towns. Yan Xun went around and found no signs of cocoa working in these places. Until he was on a stroller for a scavenger, he saw a line: [Five days without bathing, like making sauerkraut, drying, soaking, and then waiting to slowly ferment. 20.7.15]¡úSangwei Town.


    "oh, SweetBoy." The scavenger old man saw the photo taken by Yan Xun and smiled. "I like him very much. He stayed with me for ten days."


    "I have been with you for ten days?" Yan Xun looked at the old man with a messy hair, a ragged clothes, and a stinking body, and his heart could not help but tighten. It''s no wonder that Coco''s footprints are almost all over the entire town, but I can''t hear any news from him, because no one will pay attention to a humble scavenger.


    Yes, cocoa has no proof of identity, what else can you do besides rubbish?


    Yan Xun went to the place where the old man often lived. He looked at an abandoned warehouse. The air leaked on all sides and the light was dim. There were various bottles and jars on the ground. The only thing that was pleasing to the eye was the two mattresses in the corner, although they were hand-stitched. System, but the tailoring and design are very hard, obviously not incompatible with the environment here.


    "Oh, you said this?" The old man scolded and replied with a smile. "It was made by SweetBoy. He said that the original bed was too wet. It was bad for sleeping for a long time, so he re-does two. He has to say that his It¡¯s a coincidence that if you go to apply for a tailor, there are definitely a lot of masters who are rushing to...¡±


    Yan Xun did not continue to listen to the old man''s ambiguity, his eyes were deep on the bed where Coco had slept, and his mind appeared in the dark corner of the warehouse to sew the mattress. Indulging in adversity, he also did not forget to make life more comfortable under limited conditions.


    Yan Xun seems to have never understood him in depth, but with his impulses and desires, he forced himself to take his own possession, so that he ignored his true good qualities.


    Saying goodbye to the scavengers, Yan Xun continued to embark on a journey to find cocoa.


    Next stop - Sangwei Town. Judging from the route of cocoa, his goal should be a metropolis. But there is no document on his body. What is he going to do for a living? Can''t you always pick up trash?


    Soon, Xun Xun knew the answer.


    He found the mark of cocoa in a small restaurant in Sangwei Town. Coco made a 10-day dishwashing in this restaurant. He also took part-time handling and cleaning. He rested for 7 hours a day. His salary was meager, and even the tip was not. The owner was obviously squeezing the staff.


    Yan Xun was very angry and told the restaurant to use the reasons of ¡°hiring child labor, sanitation, and using waste oil¡±.


    [The boss of the demanding employee salary is the cactus in the swamp, so it absorbs too much water and soaks itself (candle). 20.7.26] ¡ú Coron.


    Then, Xun Xun found traces of cocoa in cities such as Cologne, Kip, Contas, and Baru. Stepping on his footsteps, savoring everything he feels is like walking through a journey of the soul.


    [It turns out that some people really like to eat rotten fish, ram''s testicles, eggs that are about to break the shell... Well, Contas, please allow me to be careful with you. 20.8.10]


    [I met a high-cold driver who called "the racing warrior" today. After sitting for three hours in the roller coaster, I realized that the "warrior" may be a derogatory term of artistic beautification. 20.9.17]


    [Buy a second-hand guitar with two-thirds of my savings, I decided to be a free wandering artist. 20.11.11]


    ......


    Yan Xun reluctantly missed any traces left by Cocoa. It took nearly two weeks to find the capital of Danish Nepal.


    Instead of looking for it, he sent a large number of people to investigate first and save time. After all, the more you go, the wider the area and the more people you have, the more difficult it is to find. With the power of one person alone, I am afraid that it may not be possible to find it in a few months.


    "Xunye, this is a video that has just been intercepted online." The bodyguard handed an ipad to the front of the singer.


    On the screen is a video recorded on a mobile phone. The picture is a little shaken, but the image is very clear. A man sits on a bench in the park, holding a guitar in his hand and concentrates on playing. His face is as white as snow jade in the cold wind, his eyes are half-hanging, his look is soft, the black hair is gently twitching in the forehead, and the bright red lips become the brightest color in the picture, singing one by one. The songs have attracted passers-by to listen and listen to the excitement of the girl from time to time.


    Yan Xun noticed the smudges on his clothes, the broken pants, and the redness on his fingers. Then he looked at his gentle smile, his shiny eyes, the annoyance and pity in his heart, and he couldn¡¯t wait to rush to hug him.


    "Where is he now?" asked Xun Xun.


    "I have already returned to China." The bodyguard paused and added, "Mr.


    Yan Xun did not react much, just repeating the video over and over again.


    After half an hour, he said: "Go and book your ticket."


    At 1 pm, Yan Xun boarded the plane back home and took a guitar bought from a child.


    When Yan Xun was still looking for a good time in the country of t, he was already starting to do things in China. He pushed open the private dining room and walked slowly toward someone on the sofa.


    "Mr. Hey, I met for the first time, I am still acceptable." Shang Ke stood in front of the man and smiled. "You should be familiar with me, I will not introduce it in detail. Your mood may not be pleasant, but I still want to thank you for coming to the appointment today."


    Yan Xingye, the father of Yan Xun, stared coldly at Shang Ke, without a word.


    I can sit down on the sofa next to me and calmly said: "I just said straight to the mountain, your son, I want it."


    When Zhai Xingye¡¯s mouth was pumping, he apparently did not expect him to ¡°open the door¡± to be so domineering.


    "With a son, for a stable family, this transaction is very cost-effective." You can still look directly at the eyes of Xingye, "Don''t threaten me with identity, you have lost this qualification now."


    Yan Xingye said coldly: "Children, some things can''t be done by one-time sigh."


    "You are right, so I prepared a lot of chips." Still smiled. "The transaction details sent to you the day before yesterday is one of them. I wonder if you are satisfied?"


    "Where did you get it?" Yan Xingye stared at him with gaze. If these materials are so easy to get, they will soon be finished.


    I still didn''t answer his question, but continued: "Other information, I will send it to you regularly until you agree with my conditions."


    "Can you still do more?" Xingye finally became angry. "You like men are yours. So many men outside you pick, why do you have to pull the water?"


    "I am not coming to reason with you today." Shangke¡¯s legs overlap and faint. "It¡¯s threatening you with a ¡®sincere¡¯.¡±


    Yan Xingye¡¯s voice is cold: ¡°Where do you dare to threaten me?¡±


    "When I decided to come directly to you, I was not afraid." It was ridiculous. "You can use any means for me and even kill me. But I want to remind you, my hand." "The chip'' will not lose value because of my death. On the contrary, half a month after my death, those ''chips'' will spread to all parts of the world. As long as the network exists for one day, it will be omnipresent."


    ¡°I think I will believe it?¡± Yan Xingye sneered.


    "You took my first number, did you develop any results?"


    "what?"


    It¡¯s ridiculous: ¡°Real artificial intelligence, do you want to see it?¡±


    I was in a hurry and didn¡¯t speak.


    Suddenly said to the air: "The first sign, send a picture of the puppy to Mr. Qi."


    "Okay." A tender voice came out of the pocket of Shang Ke.


    Then I only heard a bang, and the mobile phone of Xingyeye sounded a message, and when I opened it, it was a big picture of a huskies.


    Yu Xingye: "..."


    "Mr. Bangs beautified." Shang can say.


    The huskies on the screen of the mobile phone were immediately moved into a beauty software, painted with false eyelashes, put on a bow, wiped off one of the front teeth, turned black and white, then added a photo frame and a candle next to it.


    Yu Xingye: "..."


    Can still see the light, smiled: "Sorry, the aesthetic of the first number is somewhat different."


    This is called "unique"? Is it a human tragedy? !


    The first number is still very modest and said: "This is the result of hard work."


    It¡¯s quite reasonable to say: ¡°If you have questions, I can continue to show you other features.¡±


    At this moment, Xingye had to admit that he had a small look at the ability. The technology he has mastered goes far beyond his knowledge. Control and utilization may be more beneficial to the family than to get rid of him. Moreover, he has mastered enough materials to shake the foundation of his family. He can''t take the whole family and a small person to gamble.


    But the two men... Yu Xingye is still unacceptable.


    "You should know that it is impossible for you to admit your relationship with Yan Xun." The attitude of Xingye has softened a bit.


    "You don''t have to worry about this, I can guarantee that I will handle this without prejudice to my family''s reputation."


    "What guarantee do you use?"


    "My life." Still replied with a smile.

 Chapter 271: 12. The present world - the initial

    After returning to China, he did not go to Shangke immediately, but went straight to the J province where his father, Xingye.


    Just as soon as he met, Yu Xun did not open his mouth. Zhai Xingye had pointed at his nose and said: "You still have a face to see me, rolling, how far is it from the little white face?"


    Xun Xun knew that he could have met his father, but he didn''t know what they had specifically talked about, but looking at his current appearance, he should have suffered a loss at Shang Ke.


    Can he still let his father suffer? His father had participated in dozens of wars in the past, and the murder was never soft. Although the temper was slightly convergent after the peace, it was not a good person who obeyed the law. Otherwise, he would not do anything to throw an innocent person abroad. The anecdote of self-destruction.


    At this point, Zhai Xun seems to be deeply affected. I am doing my own thing, but I will rarely leave a handle before I go. The reason why Shang Ke can find so many illegal materials as his own chips is also because Yu Xingye has been in office for many years, the relationship is complicated, and the entanglement is very wide.


    "Dad, I am here today to tell you that the sweet potato that was sent to e country, I have already disposed of it for you."


    Zhai Xingye first glimpsed, then changed color: "What did you do to him?"


    "What do you do for me, what I did to him." Yan Xun said indifferently, "You can rest assured that he is an adult, and he will not die because of his penniless language." Can you come back safely?"


    Yan Xingye¡¯s eyes caught fire and he pointed out that Yu Xun could not speak.


    "If you dare to move me next time, I don''t mind going to clean up the portal for you." Yan Xun turned and walked to the door and paused. "By the way, my mother seems to have noticed. ""


    Zhai Xingye¡¯s expression was stiff, and he immediately picked up a carved pen holder on the table and slammed it into the closed door.


    Two people ran to threaten him, and they really cooperated!


    I still don''t think that Xingye really compromised like this. People in the mixed system like to talk and stay seven points. Who knows what the mind is? The reason why he chose to show his show was not to hit the spot, but to let him vote for the mouse, and he did not dare to rush to him.


    With the buffer period, he can concentrate on doing his own thing.


    Still ran back in the morning, looked up and saw a tall figure standing at the door, staring at him with a pair of dark scorpions.


    I can still walk in without a word, open the door, let him follow behind him.


    When I walked into the living room, I was still able to say what I was going to say, and suddenly I was hugged by him.


    I thought that someone would come to a true confession or a deep review. As a result, he did not say anything. He just hugged him with two iron arms, his beating heart and the hot breath, and gently twirling his heartstrings. .


    Can still raise his hand, and finally resisted, did not hug him.


    "Let''s talk." Still pushed his chest.


    Yan Xun did not resist, and he retired from the situation. He thought that he would be affected no matter how cocoa fights. But if he wants to leave him, then he can only use the trick of "tangle" that the legendary savage is most afraid of.


    "I met with your father." Shang can say.


    Yu Xun rectified his heart and was treated with urgency.


    "This time, it has caused tremendous harm to my body and mind." Still calm, "So I asked him 5 million personal injuries, mental damage and sealing fees."


    Yan Xun: You... Are you sure you are joking?


    "The result he said he has no money."


    Yan Xun: ... seriously kidding?


    "I will say that the father has to pay the debt, let him take his son to mortgage."


    Yan Xun: ... kidding?


    "So, he is very happy to mortgage you to me." Still can not help but look at him, "I did not expect that you are only worth 5 million in your father''s mind."


    Yan Xun: "..."


    "Yu Xun." Shang can stand up, arms folded, and condescending, "From today, I am your boss."


    This arrogant look looks familiar, and after careful consideration, Yan Xun realized that it often appeared on his face. The tall eyebrows, the half-eyed eyes, the lips that smashed into a line, the slightly raised chin, imitated the score of the wood, but the lack of aggressive strength, suddenly appeared arrogant and lovely.


    Zhai Xun had imagined various possibilities before, but still underestimated the chest and volume of cocoa. Not only did he not blame his own negligence, but he also took his father¡¯s fault and took the time and actual interests. If you change to any one person, you will be persecuted, or you will either give up the police regardless of the situation, or you will escape. Only he even dared to talk to his father about conditions. What is even more bizarre is that he has succeeded!


    Yan Xun suddenly found that in addition to taking advantage of the price, he did not seem to have provided any help to Shang Ke.


    "He really owes me to you?" Yan Xun whispered.


    "Of course." Still sure, "If you don''t believe, you can ask for it yourself."


    "I believe." Yan Xun sat in a correct posture, and looked calm. "So my boss, I don''t know what can I do for you?"


    So on the road? I could take a look at him and put up a finger: "First of all, I have to separate my lab, and the core technology is developed and mastered by myself."


    "Good." In fact, Yan Xun intends to redistribute the shares, so that Shang can become the biggest controlling shareholder.


    "Second, in addition to the principled issues, other things should be based on my opinion."


    Yu Xun nodded: "No problem."


    Well, the blind can teach.


    ξ ξ ξ ξ ¶Ô ¶Ô ¶Ô ¶Ô ¶Ô ¶Ô ¶Ô ¶Ô ¶Ô ¶Ô ¶Ô ¶Ô ¶Ô , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Must be clear. The last three chapters of the Covenant were basically invalidated, and now is the formal agreement.


    "..." Yu Xun hesitated for three seconds and returned three words. "I try to."


    The front is so refreshing, when you mention this, you start to simulate two. The innate color of someone is really helpless.


    "For the time being, let''s add these three things. I think I will add them later." Overall, I am still satisfied. I have to continue to die, rather than being cautious and lively, it is better to live happily.


    "I am very happy, cocoa."


    "what?"


    "You have chosen me as your ''trophy''." Yan Xun slowly stood up and used his height of nearly 2 meters. He said sincerely, "I will perform my duties as a ''trophy'' and serve you wholeheartedly. ¡±


    Serve him wholeheartedly? I can almost really believe it.


    As it turns out, he didn''t get a spoils for the sake of demand, but a personal bodyguard with a sense of anger, plus a mouth to feed.


    Yan Xun took the opportunity to move into his small building. He started earlier than him, slept later than him, and the company affairs were taken home, and he stayed with him almost all day. However, he rarely disturbed his work, and he also abides by his promises. He has never forced him, but his usual relatives are constantly moving.


    Although he did not say anything, he was probably able to guess that he was worried that his father would start with him again.


    Yan Xun heard the footsteps and turned to look at the stairs. You can still walk through the corners in the pajamas and walk straight into the kitchen, but after a while you hear the sound of boiling water cooking from the kitchen.


    Recently, Yu Xun developed a habit of observing the secret. He found that even without language exchange, every smile, every smile, every movement, silently conveyed rich information.


    When you are happy, you will take the initiative to hold him; when you think about it, you will unconsciously play with your fingers; when you want to sleep, you will become soft under your body; when you are angry, there will be more means, or you can do dark dishes, or Use radish to sculpt monsters, either order many strange plant seeds online, or combine the first number with him to play one-sided battle games...


    It¡¯s not bad to have such a person who is free to spread around him.


    At this time, I can still walk out of the kitchen, hold an ipad in my hand, and point to the two pictures on the screen. ¡°This is the two appearances of my newly designed pet robot. Which one do you like?¡±


    Are you not cooking? Why did you suddenly run out and ask the appearance of the model?


    Yan Xun looked at the screen and chose the one on the left.


    "This?oK." After getting the answer, it was pleasant to float into the kitchen.


    Half an hour later, he put the lunch on the table and untied the apron. He said: "Today''s lunch is the XI005 robot package."


    I saw two robot-shaped sculptures on the plate. The body of the robot can be divided. Like a building block, each layer is filled with different dishes. The top layer is rice, and the color is from bottom to top, from deep to shallow. The level is clear and the tower is unfolded, which is both beautiful and novel.


    This is another feature that is still acceptable. It often incorporates technical research into life, and is full of whimsy everywhere.


    After living together with Shang Ke for dozens of days, Yan Xun felt that his previous days were simply "smooth" and could not bear to look straight...


    In the square, you can still sit in a chair and play with your mobile phone while waiting for you.


    ¡°Yes?¡± A voice suddenly came from afar, looked up and saw a few young men and women coming towards him. For the first person, it has been seen, Ji Mingzhe who once had a meal at his home.


    The bodyguards hidden in the crowd quietly encircle and stand in a position where they can attack at any time.


    Can still wear a casual outfit, handsome and outstanding, temperament is outstanding, even if it is a man, can not help but be amazing. No wonder the singer will look at him, he does have a heart-warming character.


    "Mr. Ji, hello." Shang can reach out and shake his hand.


    "What are you doing here? Isn''t Xun Xun with you?" asked Ji Mingzhe.


    "He still has something to deal with, and he will come over in a minute."


    "Ming Zhe, who is this handsome guy?" A girl next to Ji Mingzhe looked at it with great interest.


    "Ah, let me introduce it." Ji Mingzhe gave a few introductions to several people. I can still notice the name of one of the people, Wang Yuya, who was the object of the blind date of the first time, and the pianist who returned from studying abroad.


    Wang Yuya seems to have heard of the name of Shangke, and his eyes are somewhat difficult to ponder.


    Ji Mingzhe secretly patted his forehead, thinking that he had forgotten that Wang Yuya was also there. Although the two do not know each other, it is difficult to ensure that there will be no contradictions in the future. After all, one is a same-sex lover who is not only seen by Xun Xun, and a prospective daughter-in-law.


    "The next time I have the opportunity to come out and play together, let''s go first." Ji Mingzhe has to leave.


    Wang Yuya said: "It¡¯s rare to meet, wait for Yuxun to come over and ask him if he wants to play golf."


    "Yeah, wait." Another girl, Xiao Tian, ??also echoed.


    Ji Mingzhe has no choice but to wait.


    A few people have a chat without a chat, basically Xiao sweet monk can talk, can see that she is very interested in Shangke.


    However, for a long time, Yan Xun came from the opposite side, and the model-like figure and the blood-killing spirit trained in the special barracks mixed into a dangerous and unique charm. Countless people around him voted for him, and subconsciously gave him a way.


    Ji Mingzhe and others smiled and greeted them. They were preparing to say hello. They were blind to them, and they crossed them directly and walked to the side.


    "Is things done?"


    "Yeah." Yan Xun habitually took his waist.


    Ji Mingzhe is speechless, do you want to be so obvious? They are all watching!


    "Yu Xun." Wang Yuya stepped forward and smiled. "I heard that you went abroad a while ago. When did you return to China, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Yan Xun turned back and his eyes stopped on her face for a moment. Why did he tell an irrelevant woman when he returned to China?


    Yan Xun¡¯s eyes made Wang Xiaoya feel like she was passionate.


    "Yu Xun, we will go golfing later, do you want to go?" Ji Mingzhe quickly sent out an invitation to break the embarrassment in time.


    Yan Xun looked at Shang Ke and asked him what he meant by his eyes.


    I can still whisper: "I still haven''t finished the experiment. If you want to go, just go, don''t worry about me."


    Yan Xun looked up and said to everyone: "We still haven''t finished the experiment, and we will make another appointment next time."


    What is the appearance of this "shangke" horse head? You guys won''t be playing really? Ji Mingzhe could not help but be a little scared.


    Yan Xun didn''t have much to stop, but after that, he left with Shang.


    Some people are not saying: "The lord is a lord, disdain to contact us."


    "What do you say nonsense? You are not a person who likes to be busy." Ji Mingzhe looked at Wang Yuya and saw that she had a slight sigh of relief on her face.


    But in fact, Wang Yuya is angry in her heart. She and Yu Xun have been dating several times. The elders of the family have defaulted their relationship. There are also many people in the circle who regard them as a pair. However, Yan Xun did not leave her a face at all. In front of so many people, she did not even say hello and left.


    "Ming Zhe, I am a little uncomfortable, I will not go today." Wang Yuya smiled apologetically to Ji Mingzhe, then called the driver to get out of the car.


    On the way home, I can still look at the men around me from time to time.


    "See what?" Yan Xun opened.


    "I used to have some doubts. Are you not very convinced?" asked.


    Yan Xun pouted and looked ahead, no answer.


    I can still take out my mobile phone and shake it in front of his eyes: "Even if you don''t say it, I can find it."


    This time, Zhai Xun had already seen the computer technology of Shang Ke, and naturally knew that he had this ability.


    After a moment of silence, I finally spit out two words: "Blind face."


    "Which level?"


    "I can''t see clearly, I can''t recognize it."


    I could still see a trace of surprise in my eyes, and then I reached out to him and patted my face: "So, in my eyes, I have been a faceless person?"


    Yan Xun stared at him deeply, and his face was clearly reflected in the bright pupil.


    "So, how did you look at me in the end?" Who would fall in love with a person who didn''t even have a face, and was as passionate as eating aphrodisiac? Is his charm already powerful enough to see "Qian Ying" can make people want to stop?


    There was a smile in the eyes of Yan Xun, but his face was not revealed, but he only returned two words: "Feeling."


    ¡°Feeling?¡± I can¡¯t believe it incredulously. ¡°If I¡¯m too ugly, I¡¯m so ugly and weeping?¡±


    "Isn''t the first letter a word?"


    "What?"


    "¡®I am ugly but I am very gentle.¡±¡± Xun Xun glanced at him faintly. ¡°I like your gentleness.¡±


    Yes: "...you usually recognize me by the ethereal thing of ''gentleness''?"


    "Your gentleness is not ethereal." Yan Xun seriously described, "Like the wings of an angel, always fanning in front of my eyes, fanning feathers flying all over the sky, it is difficult to ignore."


    Yes: Your eyes must have some strange special effects.


    Recalling that they knew this time, Yu Xun seems to never miss him. Is it really only by "feeling" that he is identified?


    Suddenly moved, I wondered if I should let go of some restrictions?


    Yan Xun saw him meditate, his arms sneaked around his waist and pulled him into his arms. Soft and unresisting, Yu Xun wrapped his other hand up. Holding hands together, he took the chin and leaned against his shoulder.


    Still only feel that the body is sinking, and someone will press most of the weight. Forbearance, but still did not refuse his closeness.


    Someone tasted the sweetness, and immediately began to get in. The lips and tongue swept his earlobe and neck intentionally or unconsciously, and the breath gradually became disordered. On the day of abstinence, Yan Xun endured very hard every day. Now, is it easy to get a chance to get close, and how can I let it go?


    Yan Xun buried himself in the neck of Shang Ke, and the hot tongue swept across the throat, a little upward.


    "Don''t..." It was finally a little unstoppable, and the body leaned back, but was trapped by two strong arms.


    "Cocoa..." Yu Xun contained two pieces of soft, warm and deep shun suck.


    It is still possible that the whole person is squeezed into the corner, the body is close to the singer, and the leg can feel his hardness, and he loves it with his pants. The body suddenly slides down, but one leg can be shackled on the arm... The black glass will be isolated from the front and back. Under the dim light, the two bodies are entangled in the neck, and the narrow space is filled with the **** atmosphere. Convergence, revealing a repressed passion. This time, Xun Xun tried his best to control his strength and patiently kept the rhythm so that he could adapt to his hugeness until he was completely tolerant...


    The car is still driving slowly. The driver and bodyguard in the front seat have the same expression as the dog, but they can''t be too explicit.


    "How long are you going to be on this road?" The bodyguard of the front passenger seat asked the brothers around him with no expression.


    The driver also answered with no expression: "Look at the stamina of the lord."


    "What if I have no oil?"


    The driver looked at the dial and calculated it. He replied: "It is expected to open 300 kilometers. I think it should be enough."


    How long does the car shock last? Even if the genius talent is different, at most two hours.


    However, when they drove home, the gasoline was exhausted...

 Chapter 272: 13. The current world - the initial

    It¡¯s still confusing to open your eyes and find yourself lying on the bed in the bedroom, being shackled and unsettled. A head was buried in his chest, and the soft head covered most of the man''s face. The hot and powerful breath swept across his skin, and there was a feeling of numbness.


    "Wake up?" Yu Xun unconsciously snorted at the neck of Shang Ke, with a lazy lame in his voice.


    I remembered the madness of the two people in the car, but I still had some fever on my face. After a few hundred kilometers of operation, I didn¡¯t have a face to make a flower of Gaoling.


    "Cocoa." Yu Xun put his hand on his waist and bit his ear.


    But now I don¡¯t want to move, I don¡¯t want to take care of him, I just want to bury myself in the quilt.


    Yan Xun looked at the warmth of his arms, satisfying the feeling that it was overflowing, and gently swaying in his heart.


    He was thinking about holding him to sleep all day, or eating a meal and then holding him to sleep all day, when the door came knocking, then the voice of the bodyguard: "Xunye, 9:00 Now, I am going to see my father today."


    The father of the family suddenly suffered a stroke and was now recuperating at the Hot Spring Resort. Although there is no subordinate, power replacement is imminent, and the next successor is directly related to the stability of the family in the next decade or so. Yan Xun is not the eldest son, nor the officialdom, but the name of the family is on the head, and some things can''t be avoided.


    Yan Xun¡¯s face was so heavy that he kissed him on the head of Shang Ke: ¡°I¡¯m going to go out and may not come back today. The babysitter is next door. I want to eat what she wants to do. Don¡¯t be busy, take a rest.¡±


    Hearing that he could still agree, Yan Xun got up and brushed, and dressed up to open the door.


    The bodyguard stood respectfully in the doorway, and looked down the clothes scattered on the ground, looking uncontrollably at the big bed on the inside. The person on the bed half-shouldered, with a half-sleeping look on his face, silky quilt slipped to the waist, and the white skin was in a deep blue, like a shimmering jade. The glance of the eye makes the bodyguard look trembling, and there are only two words in the brain: enchanting!


    "What to see?" A cold voice interrupted the bodyguard''s thoughts, and then it was a heavy closing sound.


    The bodyguard immediately lowered his head and did not dare to have any distractions.


    Yan Xun glanced at him with warning and then strode out.


    This is going for a few days. Still can''t care, drilling into the lab to continue his research.


    The relationship between the two entered the embarrassing love period, and the daily SMS calls continued. Yan Xun is getting busy, but he is also focusing on the commissioning and production of the first batch of robots. Yan Xingye is busy with the official game, and there is no time to find the trouble.


    A year later, the pet robots that were still available for research and development were officially put into the market. The first batch was limited to 5,000 units, each offering a price of 88w and a smart rating of A. The first number is still SS, and the civilian pet robot sold in the future is c-class, with an average selling price of 10w. In addition, it also provides exclusive customization below the S grade and above. The custom price of the S grade is at least 1500w, and it must not exceed 15 per year.


    Yan Xun has carried out propaganda and display in more than a dozen countries. The reputation of the new intelligent robot has already spurred the world, and once sold, it immediately snapped up. Soon after, there were many videos of pet robots on various websites. The intelligence they showed made everyone crazy, and the Internet was almost screened by robots.


    [I am a game rookie, despite the wealth of family and equipment, but still do not fight the second stupid next door. Until I bought a small pet with 2 months of pocket money, I finally turned over the salted fish and the big hatred was reported. After I went to the clothes, I put down all the grudges. I and my little pet made a happy marriage. Start to sprinkle dog food...]


    [Since I have Alice, my butler is unemployed, my golden hair is out of favor, my life is regular, my hobby has changed, my personality has sublimated, and my mother no longer has to worry about my wealthy, heroic and dry character. "Pit" is less than a friend. ]


    [What is the game? My pet is proficient in six languages, will answer the phone, will send text messages, will scan for viruses, will Baidu, will massage, will unlock, and will swear! ]


    ......


    Most of the customers who bought the first batch of A-class robots were popular local tyrants or network reds, and their persuasiveness and power were unparalleled. The various videos they released made the pursuit of robots reach their peak in just a few weeks.


    It is foreseeable that when the c-class pet robot is officially put on the market, what kind of buying boom will arise.


    The emergence of pet robots, the most affected are the major game companies. Their game program can''t be compared with the intelligence of pet robots. If you can''t improve the game mode as soon as possible, it will be a devastating blow to meet them. Fortunately, pet robots are not yet ready for mass production.


    However, it is undeniable that the technical level possessed by Yan Xun''s smart rt company will have a huge impact on related industries and may even accelerate the process of technological reform.


    Still not worried about the development of the cause, what really upsets him is Yu Chen.


    Yan Xun will still be able to protect the drip, and Chen Chen has no chance to get along with him alone. Several invitations have been rejected. Going home to visit my aunt and my mother, I also deliberately staggered the time.


    I still don''t want to see him, and I don''t want to make the relationship too stiff. I can only drag it first. Yu Chen now has a memory that is not unique, and has the aid of the system. If he is angered, it will not benefit anyone.


    Fortunately, I have been busy developing robots recently, and I don¡¯t have much time to get close to Yuxun.


    However, the capital circle is so big, and the relationship between Yan Xun and Shang Ke also has some rumors in a small scope. It is not a big deal for the rich family to raise a few lovers, but the identity of Yan Xun is too sensitive, there is no problem with women, and the same **** is unclear, that is a scandal of red fruits.


    "Mr. Shang, this is the invitation letter of Mrs. Qi, I hope that you will be rewarded tonight." A middle-aged man in a suit and a suit handed an invitation with courtesy.


    I can open the invitation and look at it. The person who invited him is Song Yuzhen, the mother of Yan Xun, who is watching a private concert.


    Invited him when he was on a business trip, and he didn''t have to think about it. Although he is a partner of Yan Xun, he is not qualified to participate in Song Zhenzhen''s private concert. However, since the invitation was issued, he could not help but go.


    I can still sort it out, and then, under the **** of the bodyguard, go to Song Yuzhen¡¯s villa.


    Although he was ready, when he saw the scene in the hall, he was surprised by the small snack. In the magnificent hall, all the well-dressed ladies, only a young man, is particularly eye-catching.


    In the eyes of everyone, it was still possible to walk to Song Zhenzhen calmly, and slightly politely thank her for her invitation.


    Song Zhenzhen looked at him quietly, without revealing any disgusting expression, like a gentle lady, briefly introduced it to everyone, and then said to Wang Yaoya, "Yuya, hurry to prepare. Well, you are the protagonist of today, we are looking forward to your performance."


    I can understand it at a glance. Song Zhenzhen is preparing to use his talented wife to beat the face of his underground lover?


    Wang Yuya was born into a family, and she was one of the most famous pianists. She was outstanding among a group of ladies.


    Wang Yuya sat in front of the piano and skillfully played classical music. But most of the people present, including herself, are not paying attention, but from time to time they are still sitting in the corner.


    Still calm and look like water, I want to make a low-key, non-existent wallflower, let them see a lively, and then go.


    The meaning of Song Yuzhen is still very clear. She is well-educated and disdainful, so she uses this kind of elegance rather than identity to humiliate him.


    I still haven¡¯t seen any scenes, and I don¡¯t care about this little trick.


    After a few songs were played, the hall immediately gave a warm applause.


    Immediately, Song Yuzhen suggested that if everyone is interested, they can also go on stage to show their strengths. Most of the ladies are good at one or two talents, and they are generous and unpretentious.


    There are violins, treble trebles, tea show, and people bring out their own snacks to introduce cooking experience.


    Among them, Song Zhenzhen is the most eye-catching, whether it is violin, singing, tea or cooking, she is almost all proficient, attracting everyone''s praise.


    You can look at your nose and nose and do your duty to be a quiet and beautiful man. But as a little green in the flowers, no matter how quiet it is, it can''t change the fate of being knocked down.


    Just listening to Song Yuzhen said: "Xun Xun likes art. I believe that his fancy friends must have this talent. It is rare to be so busy today. I wonder if Mr. Shang is willing to perform several shows for us?"


    Yan Xun likes art? You seem to tease me.


    I can still smile: "Mrs. love, I am just an ordinary technology house, I really don''t know what to perform."


    "Don''t disappoint, we can all perform." A girl screamed, "Even if you sing a song, you can do it."


    "Yes, yeah." Everyone echoed and looked eager.


    I can still look at the time and say to Song Zhenzhen: "Mrs. It¡¯s not too late. After the performance, can I let me go first?"


    Can still look directly at Song Yuzhen''s eyes, two clear eyes, seeing that she is somewhat uncomfortable. In this case, instead of being shy and nervous, he showed extraordinary cultivation and tolerance. It is not important to show the performance until now, because he has not given anyone any chance to humiliate him from the beginning to the end.


    After receiving the approval of Song Yuzhen, he could slowly get up and come to the piano. He gently stroked the keys and started playing.


    When everyone saw that he chose the piano, he felt that he was taking his own insults. However, when the sound of the piano sounded, they realized that they were wrong. Even those who do not understand the piano can hear the gap between Wang Yuya and Shang. The former is only very talented, but the latter has become a self-contained one.


    Once the song is over, it is still possible to go out to everyone, and then leave and leave, no longer pay attention to the confusion behind him.


    Walking out of the villa, I didn''t have a car, but walked alone on the quiet road. Looking up at the starry night sky, my heart is clear.


    At this moment, the cell phone in the pocket rang, but it was just picked up, and I heard a slightly suppressed voice from Yu Xun: "Where are you?"


    "On the way home." During the talk, a car just passed by Shangke, and suddenly stopped a few hundred meters away. Yan Xun came down from his body and held his mobile phone in his hand, looking far away from the back of the still.


    "I heard that you were invited by my mother to the villa?" Yan Xun called while he was behind.


    "um, yes."


    "Does she have a hard time?"


    ¡°No.¡± It¡¯s ridiculous. ¡°It¡¯s quite interesting.¡±


    "cocoa¡­¡­"


    "Ok?"


    "..."


    I could wait for a while, but I didn¡¯t hear the voice of Yu Xun, so I said: ¡°Yu Xun, no matter what you hear, don¡¯t think too much. From the day you broke into my house, I have no way to escape. You are a man who is overbearing and unreasonable. He also likes to deceive people. He does not consider my feelings and positions at all, and makes me face all kinds of troubles and dangers."


    "..."


    "But," he chuckled. "Do you know why I am willing to stay with you even if you are so bad?"


    "why?"


    "Because every time you see me, you look like you are missing. And if I don''t have anything, there is love."


    The voice just fell, and a pair of arms suddenly hugged him from behind.


    "Sorry, cocoa..."


    Also, I love you, I can''t help myself.

 Chapter 273: 14. The present world - the initial

    It¡¯s been awkward to go home all the time. It seems that there is an invisible big hand in the dark. From the beginning of the stroke of the old man, the officials of the family have been suppressed or mobilized. Initially it was not obvious. After all, the various relationships were complicated and it was normal for one or two to be unstable. However, with the advent of the re-election, the actions against the family have become more frequent and almost touched the core of the rights of the family.


    After many investigations, several political opponents of the family seem to be involved. Until the new chairman of the Central Military Commission took office, the family lost in the competition, the contradictions were finally provoked, and the forces of all sides began to fight against each other. However, Yan Xun¡¯s career has not been affected, but because intelligent research and development has attracted much attention, it has brought positive public opinion to the family. However, the existence of the vestige is still awkward for the company and most of the family members.


    "Look at the files in your hand." Shang Ke suddenly received such an anonymous text message one day.


    The so-called "documents" are naturally the materials that were used to threaten the development of the industry. Yan Xingye has never forgotten this time bomb. Although he has been heartbroken, he was stopped by Yu Xun. The technology that can still be mastered is indeed beneficial to the family, but his relationship with Yan Xun will bring great negative impact to the family. If he chooses Xingye to choose, he would rather destroy this technology, and he does not want a relationship that has never been seen as a taint.


    Sui Xun¡¯s mother, Song Yuzhen, rushed to marry her, and often took Wang Yuya to her side, as a daughter-in-law. Wang Yuya is not a fuel-efficient lamp. In private, he intentionally or unintentionally smeared it, and said that he deliberately seduce the **** of Yan Xun. The reason why Yan Xun is closely related to him is mainly to look at his ability in intelligence, but it can still be completely unilateral.


    Most people believe this statement. Because Xun Xun did not have any homosexuality from small to large, but it was different. His parents died and they lived in their homes. Hao Chen is a famous playboy. If he doesn''t have a leg with him, how can he be so kindly funded by a non-intimate orphan?


    In order to prove the credibility of the gossip, there are good people who posted photos of Yuchen and Shangke in the circle of friends. Among them, there are not only the intimate photos of the two from small to large, but also the private expressions of Yichen¡¯s private collection. Hundreds of people, no one can see that they are just ordinary friends.


    Some conspiracy theories can be sighed by means of superb means. When you have nowhere to go, you can go to the ancestors. When you get rich, you can hook up with you. It is just a life player on the field.


    Looking at these photos, Yu Chen is very complicated. After getting along for more than ten years, he has never found his feelings for Shangke. If he does not restore his memory, he may still be like a fool, while he is happy to turn around and look for true love.


    Obviously, as long as you take a step, you can make you a lover. With the relationship between the two people and the gentle personality, he will never refuse his pursuit. But he missed the opportunity, and watched the happiness that he had at his fingertips was taken away by the man!


    Yu Chen is not reconciled, can not wait to let time back.


    Wait, let time go back? In the eyes of Yan Chen, there was a glimmer of light. This may not be feasible! Now that the reincarnation lamp is in his hand, as long as the world''s Shangke and Yuxun die, he can immediately start the reincarnation lamp and trace the time back to ten years ago. At that time, it was still isolated and helpless. He was his only reliance, and Yan Xun was just a stranger who was irrelevant.


    The life of a mortal is insignificant for a singer who does not have a memory alone. The eager eager to try, did not pay attention to the palm of the hand, the faint flashed a bit.


    On the other hand, Yan Xun is angry. The first time people are able to shield all the filth that is still acceptable. Then I saw the photos of Yu Chen and Shang Ke, and the vinegar was soaring. I can still wear the school uniform, the way I play, the way I bite the pen, the look of the doll, the look of the cos Garfield, the way the hair is tied... He learned from college, and he was surrounded by the shadow of Yuchen. The two hugs and hugs, play and play, and even kiss their faces... It¡¯s like a couple who are in love, and they are so mad.


    Although he tried to control it, the embarrassment in his heart made him unbearable. In a time of making love, Yan Xun suddenly asked: "Do you have a bed with Yu Chen? Who is better with him and me?"


    Still screaming at him: mDZZ, if Laozi went to bed with him, and what happened to you, I would love to leave early! He looks at the love of the field, is it a **** tutorial?


    It is still possible to push him away, and pull out the thing that is still doing evil in him, and then turn over and prepare to leave.


    "Coco!" Yan Xun immediately hugged him, secretly yelling at his mouth. He loves cocoa, but in the face of coco, he can''t control his emotions. He can occupy the best time of cocoa and become his most important relative. And myself, you can only use strong means to keep him around.


    I was still struggling in my arms for a long time and didn''t make a profit. I turned to glare at him: "In my life, I was arched by your pig!"


    "You are right, I am a pig." Yan Xun made a pig quite well, who told him that he was the only pig who had arched the still cabbage?


    Still cold face: "Get out of the way, don''t want to talk to you for the time being."


    "When will you be willing to talk to me?"


    "depend on mood."


    This is three months.


    You can still plant it in the lab and isolate someone as a virus. When he finished the research of the decorating robot and successfully went out, he found that Xun Xun was missing.


    Zhai Xun sent a text message to him two days ago, saying that he would go to the rest of the mountain, and then there would be no more information. The call also showed that he was not in the service area. It was immediately possible to investigate and quickly found Yu Xun¡¯s father, Xing Xingye, who was sent to the slopes of Mount Chatai to watch military exercises two weeks ago. It was originally expected to end in seven days, but Zhai Xingye has not appeared. The related news has also been blocked, and I don¡¯t know what happened.


    I can pay close attention to the movements of my family and find that most of the important members of the family are gathered together. It seems that the situation is not optimistic. After waiting patiently for a few days, there is still no news, but I decided to go to the Chatujo Mountain in person.


    "Would you like to go to Mount Chatai?" On the day of the trip, Yu Chen found Shangke at the airport.


    "Yeah." Still can''t help, "Your message is quite well-informed."


    Yan Chen smiled and said: "Of course, the reason why Yan Xingye will go to the Hugh Mountain is what I secretly arranged."


    I can still look at it: "Why?"


    "He hurts you, so I have to give him a lesson."


    "So, the turmoil of this time is also your sin?"


    "Yes." Yu Chen answered calmly.


    "What did you do in the mountains of Ceutayo?" According to the public, there is a military base on the border of the Ceutayo Mountain, and ordinary people simply cannot get close. Yan Xingye is surrounded by armed police, sitting in an armored car, even a sniper can not hurt him.


    Yan Chen came over and hugged the waist of Shang Ke: "If you kiss me, I will tell you."


    "Roll." Still unscrupulously opened him, and then pulled his collar and asked, "Why are you?"


    "How can I know?" Yu Chen said that the stall hand is innocent.


    Still staring at him for a long while, until I heard the airport broadcast, I let go of the hand: "I want to board the plane."


    Yan Chen grabbed his arm, converged his expression, and asked seriously: "Can''t you go?"


    "You must not go."


    "Why?" Yan Chen couldn''t help but anger. "What is good for Yu Xun? He is arrogant and arrogant. His old man is secretly murdering you. His mother Song Yuzhen brings people to humiliate you. His friends all take you. As a joke. Is such a person worthy of your love? Why not give up?"


    "Give up?" Still looking out the sky outside the window, whispered, "If I even give up, then he really has nothing."


    There is no memory, no lover, and even a complete personality does not exist. Living in the world, lonely and lonely, until the smoke disappeared.


    Hao Chen smiled bitterly, slowly let go of his hand, looking at the back of the still resolute, the heart was uncomfortable. When he closed his eyes and opened it again, it was already indifferent.


    Coco, you don''t want to give up, so do I. Then let death completely end the marriage of your last life. By the time back, everything will start again...


    When it was rushed to the vicinity of Mount Chatai, it was found that the surrounding area had been blocked. After inquiring about the locals, I realized that there were several avalanches in succession not long ago, blocking the road, and some people were buried in the snow. The armed police and militia were organizing rescue.


    avalanche? !


    Still can sink, there is a bad feeling. What about ξѫ? How is he doing now? He does not care about the life and death of Xingye, but only hopes that Xun Xun is safe and sound.


    Trying to call his phone again, still no one answered. The accompanying bodyguards also inquired about it. Fortunately, he found one of the bodyguards who followed Yan Xun. He learned from him that Yan Xun and other rescuers participated in the search and then did not contact.


    ¡°How long have you been in the mountains?¡± Can you ask.


    "About 26 hours."


    Looking at the rolling white snow in the distance, it is natural that it will not be stupid here. He didn''t pay attention to the bodyguards and quickly got into the crowd. All sides were blocked by the armed police, and unrelated personnel could not enter.


    However, this is hard to be done. He secretly put on a set of search and rescue team clothing, added his name to the search and rescue list, checked the necessary rescue items, and then joined a search and rescue team.


    People who encounter an avalanche are generally only able to survive on the surface. Once buried in the snow, the survival rate is very low. Twenty hours after the last avalanche, the new search and rescue team mainly transported materials and equipment to the survivors who were blocked inside, and found the bodies of the victims. As for the people still buried under the snow, they basically did not hope. .


    It was possible to follow the rescue team across the snow-capped mountains all the way and walked for several hours before arriving at the gathering place of the victims.


    Then he saw the familiar figure in the crowd. A snow equipment, the back of the spine is quite a bit, it seems that although a little embarrassed, but lived well.


    Still rushing past, hugged him.


    ¡°Coco?¡± Yan Xun picked up his goggles and looked horrified. ¡°How come you?¡±


    "Worried about you." It¡¯s still shining, and the stocks are breathless.


    It was not easy for Yu Xun to hold back the urge to kiss him. He looked around and pulled him to the side. He whispered: "You are really noisy, don''t you know the danger? Also, the outside has been blocked. How did you come in?" "Seeing his rescue suit, he no longer asks, but swears, "Stay with me, don''t run around."


    "Yeah." Shang Keton paused and asked, "What about your father? Is it alright?"


    "He''s fine. When I came, he just left by helicopter." Yan Xun''s tone was faint.


    The border guard post is only a few dozen miles away from here. It is surrounded by snow-capped mountains and ice. The road is built under the mountain. Even if an avalanche occurs, it can be evacuated relatively calmly. However, when the Xingye returned, it happened to have an earthquake, causing several large snow walls. The area collapsed and the road was blocked. Most of the people who were accompanying him were buried under the snow. Zhai Xingye was lucky. He sat in the car and leaned on the equipment and supplies for several hours until the rescue arrived. After the emergency treatment, he was picked up by the helicopter. The remaining military and civilians, including the victims found nearby, can only stay in place for the time being, waiting for backup support.


    Still speechless. Yan Xingye is a big life, throwing his son here and leaving. The terrain here is too high, and the helicopter load should not exceed 150 kilograms. If it is not high, it is estimated that it is impossible to dispatch helicopters.


    "We set off after an hour."


    There are about twenty or thirty survivors, who each replace the equipment sent by the rescue team, replenish energy, treat the wounded, and prepare for the departure.


    After the rest, the search and rescue captain led the way and marched outside the mountain according to the planned route.


    Because it has already passed, the road is still smooth.


    The accident occurred two hours later, first the ground slightly shocked, and then heard a few loud noises. The snow wall collapsed in the high place, and the weather fog began to rise. The earth seemed to be swallowed, and the layers were cracked.


    "Everyone is running!" The team leader shouted and shouted, "Throw the backpack!"


    Everyone ran while throwing, and followed the leader to run away.


    The avalanche was like a levee, and it was violently rushing to the crowd, but in the blink of an eye, dozens of people were wrapped in the tumbling snow.


    The avalanche came quickly and quickly, and it ended in just a few minutes. A few people were struggling to climb out from the surface of the snow.


    The team leader was lucky enough to survive and looked around for a week. The original twenty-five people, now only seven people.


    ¡°Everyone will convert the beacon to the receiving state and travel to the destination while searching for other survivors.¡± The team immediately ordered.


    If you encounter an avalanche, it is unrealistic to rely on outsiders to rescue. Because the gold rescue time is only fifteen minutes, the buried person can only rely on surviving companions for rescue.


    In the dark, I still feel that I am wrapped in a warm body. At the moment of being overwhelmed, he saw Yan Xun rushing to him and holding him in his arms.


    The space around it was narrow and cold, with only a slight gap between the two.


    You can still hear Yu Xun¡¯s heartbeat and breathing, but his body is stiff and there is no movement. It should be unconscious. I still don''t know how far they are from the surface. According to the current situation, it is impossible to climb out on their own strength. But in any case, before the rescue arrives, they must find ways to gain time.


    Oxygen is escaping quickly, and in a few minutes, they will be suffocated. I was still struggling to find out on both of them, finding a beacon and an Avalung. But unfortunately, Yu Xun''s beacon was broken, and the acceptable Avalung was intact, but it only lasted for about 40 minutes.


    Without beacon positioning, I want to be rescued in a few minutes, and the chances are very slim. You still have to think about other ways to get people outside to find their location as soon as possible.


    When you touch the phone from your clothes, you can turn on the music and turn it to the maximum volume. In this area, the phone has no signal and can only be contacted using a specific communication device. Even if he can contact, he can''t tell others where he is.


    The music of Gaochun echoed in the dark space. Yan Xun¡¯s body twitched, but still did not wake up, but the temperature of the body was getting lower and lower.


    You can pick up your own Avalung and put your mouth into the mouth of Yan Xun. He tries to slow down his breathing and reduce oxygen consumption.


    Still trying to cheer up, stiffly lift the phone, push it a little bit toward the snow, and the arm is like a rusty machine. Every move must be exhausted.


    He knows that he can''t die. He must protect the survival of Yu Xun, otherwise his death will be meaningless.


    However, it is really cold... but it can be shrunk to Yuxun¡¯s arms, but the man¡¯s cold body can¡¯t bring him any warmth. Only the heartbeat makes him feel peaceful.


    The snow layer is too thick, the arm is too heavy, but moving a few tens of centimeters seems to have passed a century.


    The closer the phone is to the ground, the greater the chance of being discovered. So no matter how difficult it is, we must continue to do so. However, just a dozen centimeters away from the surface, the phone music stopped shortly, and then the sound of automatic shutdown, the next second, surrounded by a dead silence, will also be pushed into the abyss of despair.


    It is still shuddering, the mind is a bit fuzzy, and there is a faint symptom of temperature loss. He curled his body and his eyes swept over Avalung and eventually did not move it. Avalung does not supply oxygen indefinitely, but concentrates the oxygen in the nearby snow layer. It has been used for dozens of minutes, and the surrounding oxygen is estimated to be running out.


    Over 30 minutes, their chances of surviving have dropped from 20% to 10%. Is there really nothing to do, can you wait here to die?


    mD, he is not willing! I have lived so many lives, and finally I have to freeze myself in the snow with my man?


    At this moment, there was a slight squeak of friction on the ground. I was still happy, and I reached out again and wanted to ask for help from the people above. However, the snow layer continued to squeeze down, and I could not allow him to reach out.


    "The signal seems to be nearby."


    "It seems that there is still music."


    "Come on, here, here."


    It is still possible to survive, but the result is that the footsteps are gradually drifting away.


    Damn, people are here, where are they going to run!


    In fact, the searchers found beacons that were not far away, about 40 meters from where they were buried. Just over forty meters, it is separated by life and death.


    Can still twitching open the collar, move the head of Yan Xun to his warm chest, as much as possible to provide him with heat. He has been in the state of dilute oxygen for 30 minutes, far beyond the limits of ordinary humans.


    The brain became dull and the consciousness gradually became faint, but the belief in survival supported him.


    [Why don''t you give up? ] The words of Yu Chen sounded in the brain.


    give up? Why give up? Hope is in front of him, he will never give up!


    You can start eating snow and dig while eating. The cold snow water soaked his body, freezing his throat and freezing his blood.


    He kept eating, kept eating, eating a pit and eating a lifeline.


    "Captain, there is only one beacon here, and no one is seen."


    "People should be nearby, everyone looking for it, one can save one."


    "The last search and rescue for twenty minutes, we will continue on the road after twenty minutes."


    Twenty minutes soon passed in the search, the team leader sighed, gathered companions, ready to leave.


    At this moment, a team member inadvertently saw a little red on the snow, hesitatingly said: "Captain, what do you think is that?"


    The leader turned around and stared for a few seconds, then exclaimed: "It''s a glove! Come on, save people!"


    A group of people immediately ran over, took the shovel with a shovel, and smashed the snow, so busy for a while.


    Saved, Yu Xun, hold on, don''t die... don''t die...


    Still with empty eyes, his face is as white as snow, his lips are like two pink crystals, and the beautiful life will always be frozen at this moment.


    The heart of Yan Xun has stopped beating for dozens of seconds. However, at the moment of his death, his consciousness suddenly awakened by a sharp pain.


    do not die!


    These three words, like a curse, activate the life of Yan Xun.


    He slowly opened his eyes, and through the light that gradually penetrated the top of his head, he saw that he could not breathe...


    In a hotel, Yan Chen stood at the window and looked at the direction of Mount Chatai, waiting for the death of the two men.


    Suddenly, his face changed, and then he slammed down to the ground, hugged his head, and made a painful groan in his mouth.


    The brain seems to be torn and the pain is unbearable. Yu Chen¡¯s body trembled, and the sweat of the beans rolled off his forehead.


    "No...no!" Yan Chen looked at him, unwillingly yelled at the window, then stunned and fainted to the ground.


    When the snow layer was dug up and saw the two people in the pit, the search and rescue team was shocked.


    One face is blood, the skin is cracked, a pair of **** eyes, watching them coldly, like evil spirits.


    One twisted the body, holding the man''s head in one hand, lifting it up with one hand, the body is like an ice sculpture, the skin is translucent, half-eyed eyes, quietly staring at the people around him, the expression on the face, with a love And warmth.


    The two were buried for an hour, and they died like a miracle.


    The team leader saw the mobile phone and saw the respirator that was hanged on Shangke but was used by Yan Xun. When he saw that he could open his collar, he would only give the remaining body temperature to Yu Xun, and saw that the last life was still available. Put your hand out of the ground...


    This person left all the opportunities for survival to the men around him.


    Both Yan Xun and Shang Ke were sent to the hospital, only one in a warm ward and one in an icy morgue.


    Yan Xun''s frostbite is not serious. Although the skin is cracked and the seven holes are bleeding, it looks terrible, but there is no danger to life. You can leave the hospital after a period of rest.


    Only no one found out, his original bright palm, a black scorpion.


    "Lord, Commander..." The bodyguard walked into the room with his mobile phone and saw the scene in front of him.


    On the white bed, you can still sleep quietly.


    Yan Xun turned his back to the door, half aside at the bed, pulling up the still hand and gently wiping it.


    "Get out." His voice is not too big, but it reveals the coldness of people.


    The bodyguard hesitated for a moment and daringly said: "It is your father''s phone."


    ¡°Don''t I say that? Anyone¡¯s phone call is not answered.¡±


    The bodyguard did not dare to say more, and carefully retired. Since the return of the lord Hughata, it seems that the whole person has changed.


    On the second day, Yan Xun took Shang Ke to the funeral home. When he came out, he had an exquisite casket on his hand.


    "Lord, don''t you give Mr. Shang a funeral?" the bodyguard asked cautiously.


    "People are dead, what is the significance of the funeral?" Yan Xun''s fingers rubbed his casket and looked at the window calmly.


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Parking." Yan Xun took the casket and got out of the car. "Go back."


    After that, I stopped paying attention to the bodyguards behind me and walked along the street alone.


    When I came to the beach, Zhai Xun did not stop at all and went straight to the sea.


    He restored his memory, just at the moment when he was still dead, the great grief that forced him to merge with the soul.


    Cursing the reincarnation, leaving life and death... With the sacrifice of the world, it is over. Yu Chen lost his reincarnation and lost his memory. From then on, he will never appear in their lives again.


    However, they also lost the flames that connect each other. Once the curse is over, they will return to the original owner after they die. Without the reincarnation lights, they will be born in different worlds, and I don¡¯t know when they will meet each other.


    Unless, the reincarnation lights have the spirit to guard them.


    "You can take my memory, but don''t take my love for him."


    "I don''t need to take your love for him, because my love for him is the same as you."


    Yan Xun closed his eyes, and the pain of the splitting of the soul made him exposed.


    However, for a long time, his left eye oozes a drop of blood and tears. At the same time, the palm of his hand disappeared.


    I love you.


    When you are born, ask me to love you more.


    The consciousness gradually became blurred, and Xun Xun held the ashes of the can, and sank into the sea...


    "Come on, someone is drowning!"


    Several winter swimmers brought a drowning man to the shore. After a first aid, the man coughed a few times and survived from the state of suspended animation.


    The crowd cheered.


    The man looked at him blankly, his ears creaking, and he unconsciously spread his hand, his palms were blank, nothing.


    "You don''t move, the ambulance staff will come right away."


    The noise around him made him dizzy, completely unaware of what they were saying, and took a few steps. Then suddenly stopped and turned around and looked around.


    A strange face was clearly reflected in his eyes.


    But the one he most wants to see is no longer visible.


    It¡¯s so cold, I don¡¯t know why, I suddenly want to say a word: this **** life!

 Chapter 274: 15. Present - initial

    "What is your child really, what do you do when you run to the beach in cold weather? If you are not lucky, my mother may not see you again." Song On the other hand, Yan Zhen gave the ξ Ê¢ ÌÀ ÌÀ ÌÀ ÌÀ ÌÀ ÌÀ ÌÀ ÌÀ ÌÀ ÌÀ ÌÀ ÌÀ ÌÀ ÌÀ


    Yu Xun leaned on the bed and looked out of the window, and turned a deaf ear to Song Zhenzhen¡¯s words.


    "Axun?" Song Yuzhen raised the volume slightly.


    Yu Xun turned his head and his eyes fixed on her face.


    "What''s wrong?" Song Yuzhen was somewhat uncomfortable with him and couldn''t help but touch his face.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Yu Xun¡¯s memory stayed at the moment of the avalanche, but he was later taken from the Luofu Sea, separated by a hundred thousand miles. His face blindness is inexplicably better, but he feels that he has lost a very important thing.


    "Don''t you tell you? You heard the news of your father''s distress in the Chatujo Mountain, and immediately rushed to the rescue. The result was an avalanche. After being rescued, he was sent to the military hospital for treatment. But I don''t know why, you suddenly Leaving the hospital, one person went to the beach." Song Yuzhen repeated the previous answer as an endorsement. When Yu Xun woke up from the hospital, his family found that his memory was biased. He remembers that everyone has forgotten everything about that person, so they decided to count on it and completely obliterate the traces that existed.


    Yan Xun took over the bowl of Song Zhenzhen''s hand and drank it bit by bit.


    Song Yuzhen sighed in secret and turned back to others. Never say a leak.


    A few days later, Yu Xun left the old house of the family and was escorted by the bodyguard and lived in the hotel closest to the company. He left for nearly a month, and the company affairs were handed over to others. Although the operation was not greatly affected, many important decisions were delayed due to his absence.


    The project on intelligent robots caught his special attention when flipping through the materials. Nowadays, pet robots are selling all over the world, which has caused great repercussions in the technical field. However, he did not remember how he started the project. The developer''s signature is rt lab, he has the impression of all the researchers in the lab, but he always feels that there is a key link.


    [Be a partner. ]


    Suddenly a familiar voice sounded in the ear, and Xu Xun suddenly raised his head, but only saw a room empty and cold.


    After sitting for a long time, Zhai Xun slowly got up and stepped out of the hotel room.


    "Xun, what are you told?" The bodyguard asked him to come out and asked immediately.


    Jonson lived in shape and didn''t know what he wanted to do at the moment.


    At this moment, the cell phone in the pocket rang, Song Yuzhen called and reminded him not to forget the date with Wang Yuya.


    ¡°Wang Yuya?¡± Yan Xun¡¯s understanding of this woman has only a vague outline.


    "You forgot, she is your fianc¨¦e. When you set up a laboratory to develop robots, wasn''t it to please her?"


    In order to please her heart?


    Do you think that the important memory that you have forgotten is her?


    With the psychology of proof, Yan Xun dressed neatly to go to the appointment. Only when he saw Wang Yuya, there was no wave in his heart. This woman is very beautiful, well-behaved, and between words, from time to time reveals familiarity and accommodation with his preferences.


    When Xun Xun chatted about the robot, Wang Yuya said with shame: "Axun, do you remember the first number? This is the first pet robot you developed. I just mentioned it at the time, and you gave it to me." ""


    First number?


    In the heart of Yu Xun¡¯s heart, he got up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    "Where?" Wang Yuya blasphemed.


    "Go and see the first number I gave you."


    The two came to Wang''s home, and Xun Xun saw the strange "first".


    [This is my pet robot ¡®first number¡¯. The familiar voice echoed in the ear again.


    "Hello, my name is ''the first number.''"


    Yan Xun took hold of his cold arm and felt a sour feeling in his heart. Then he subconsciously asked: "First, do you remember me?"


    The initial number turned his head and replied: "You are the friend of the master, Yu Xun."


    "Who is your master?"


    "Wang Yuya."


    Although he knows its answer, Zhai Xun is still somewhat disappointed.


    Next to Wang Yuya, seeing Yuxun¡¯s attention on the robot, his eyes flashed a little dissatisfaction, and he took his arm and said: ¡°Leave to eat at night, I personally cook.¡±


    [Today''s lunch is the XI005 robot package. ]


    He won a moment and nodded: "Okay."


    The dinner was very rich and extravagant, but there was no surprise.


    After the meal, Yan Xun did not leave immediately, but teamed up with the first number to play games, all the way to upgrade the monster, killing the Quartet. Until the night fell, he left reluctantly.


    Wang Yuya smiled on the surface, but her heart was annoyed. The charm of her own secret is not as good as a robot. For the whole afternoon, Yu Xun didn''t even look at her. But the next sentence of Yan Xun made her angry again.


    "I will come back to you in a few days."


    After that, Zhai Xun went to Wang Yuya''s home every three and five times. The two exchanged frequently. The outside world rumored that they were close to each other. Song Zhenzhen urged him to marry Wang Yuya every day.


    Yan Xun has no bad feelings for Wang Yuya. She is also the only person who can touch his memory. More precisely, it is the first number. If he really gave her the first sign at the beginning, it must have been a bit of a good impression on her.


    Therefore, Yan Xun did not reject the proposal for marriage. This can give the family members a bad break. Before he agrees, he has already begun to arrange marriages in private.


    On this day, Yan Xingye was hard to go home. Zhai Xun was looking for him to ask for a few things. When he walked to the door of the study, he heard his eager voice: "I haven''t found it yet?"


    "We have checked his residence, computer, mobile phone, mailbox, etc., and there has been nothing to discover."


    ¡°How could it be? Isn¡¯t the material that is regularly sent to my mailbox that is out of thin air?¡±


    "He once threatened you. If he had an accident, half a month later, the materials would be made public, but for the past two months or so, there has been no movement, and he must have been alarmist."


    "No matter whether it is alarmist or not, I can''t take risks. Respect, you go to his place to see, don''t let go of any clues."


    "Okay." The man, known as "Wai Jing", walked out of the study and did not notice that he had a car behind him when he drove away.


    Yan Xun followed Huai Jing all the way to a penthouse in the suburbs. He waited patiently for two hours. When Huai Jing came out of the house, he left and went out into the small building that was obviously vacant.


    Enter the password and the door opens. Yan Xun walked into the hall and saw the scene of the table and chairs falling over and the confetti all over the place, and suddenly there was a anger in his heart. Yan Xun searched up and down for a long time, most of the furnishings in the house were evacuated, leaving no objects related to the owner.


    He didn''t know what he was looking for, he just wanted to find something. However, nothing.


    Yu Xun sat in a mess, lonely, full of cold, as if returning to the desperate situation trapped under the snow.


    [hold on, don''t die! ]


    This voice, knocking his heart over and over again, pulled him back from the line of death.


    Who is it, who is it?


    "Ah!" Yan Xun was holding his head, and he could not help himself.


    Cold body, frozen eyes, solidified life...


    cocoa!


    "Where have you been in the past few days? I have met my parents and I will meet you at the Fucheng Hotel tomorrow. You are not too young, you should be married." Yu Xingye saw Yuxun return home and immediately dissatisfied Said.


    "Marriage?" Yan Xun looked at his father coldly. "Dad, how can you do this?"


    "what did you say?"


    "Cheat me, mislead me, take away his project, erase all traces belonging to him, and arrange marriage for me if nothing happens." Yu Xun roared, "How can you do this!"


    Yan Xingye''s face changed: "Do you think of it?"


    "If I can''t remember forever, are you going to keep going?" Yan Xun said, "Let me marry a woman you choose like a puppet, live in a lie for a lifetime, enjoy him without any burden." Use my life to exchange my life."


    Yan Xingye said with anger: "Is this your attitude towards your father? We are doing this for you."


    "For me?" Yan Xun no expression, "stealing his skills, concealing the fact that he saved me, regardless of my willingness to arrange for me to marry Wang Yuya, are they good for me?"


    "He is dead, technology is naturally owned by the company. What is wrong with us doing this?" Yan Xingye said coldly, "Don''t think that he is a good thing. He threatened me with some illegal materials, so I have to compromise. Nowadays He died and died, leaving a hidden danger, which may leave the family in a state of eternal ruin. It is ridiculous that such a sinister and deceitful person, you still remember him as a baby!"


    "The hidden danger you mentioned means that half a month after his death, those materials will be made public?" Yu Xun asked indifferently.


    "Do you know? If you know it, you should think about it for the family. Did he tell you where the materials are hidden?"


    Yu Xun is silent.


    Yan Xingye sneered: "It looks like you are looking at you. It seems that he does not love you as much as you think."


    At this moment, Yan Xun¡¯s mobile phone shook a bit. He took it out and saw that the screen and the camera were lit at the same time. After dozens of seconds, a mechanical sound was heard: ¡°The face is recognized, the voice is recognized, and the identity is confirmed¡ª ¡ªÎ¾Ñ«.¡±


    Yu Xun¡¯s heart was tight, and he asked in a trembling voice: ¡°The first number?¡±


    "Yes, Yan Xun, I am the first number."


    The real first number, the closest to perfect artificial intelligence.


    Yan Xun is difficult to suppress the excitement in his heart, looking at the screen of the mobile phone, for a long time can not speak.


    "According to the instructions left by Cocoa, if there is no contact with the initial number for three months, the first number will transfer the second-level administrator authority to Yuxun. From today, Yuxun can issue any order that does not violate the core principles of the robot. ""


    Not waiting for Yu Xun to speak, Yan Xingye has already rushed over and excited: "The material must be here, fast, let it hand over those materials!"


    Yan Xun said to the beginning number: "What information does Coco still leave?"


    "All the materials about the family are handed over to Xun Xun." The first time, the various materials were transferred out, let Yu Xun take a big look at the illegal activities, the financial transactions, the evidence of power, the pornographic video, etc. There are a lot of zeros and zeros. Once it is made public, it is really enough to make the family robbed. However, he was still able to hand over the decision to him and to him as a descendant of his family.


    Obviously, I have never thought of using these materials from beginning to end.


    "Great! Haha." Yu Xingye was relieved and finally pulled out the last stab. He was immersed in joy, and he did not pay attention to the gloomy expression of Yan Xun.


    Looking at his father''s full expression, Yu Xun''s heart was in utter disappointment.


    It is still clear that as long as he is not recognized, he is always at risk. It is easy for his father to kill an orphan who has no power or no power. The reason why he is not able to start is because he has these materials in his hand. These materials can be said to be a life-saving chip. Even so, he still chose to hand over the important chips of his life, along with the first number that would make him fame and fortune.


    His technique, his glory, his life, all his precious things, were given to him without reservation.


    "Yu Xun." The initial number suddenly asked, "Where is Coco?"


    "He...dead." In exchange for his life, he gave up his chance to survive, and then died in the snow in obscurity.


    ¡°Dead?¡± The first number found a lot of definitions of ¡°death¡± on the Internet. No matter which one, there is only one conclusion: it can no longer see cocoa.


    The sound of the first number disappeared, and the screen of the mobile phone was dim.


    Yu Xun actually felt a real sadness in an artificial intelligence. Except for him, there is only one artificial intelligence for the death of cocoa and sadness. As for Yuchen, I did not know what caused it to become a vegetative person and was taken to his home for recuperation by his parents. Still in this world, there are no relatives.


    Yan Xun collected the mobile phone, regardless of the blockage of Xingye, and resolutely left the house of the family, and never took a step.


    In the following time, Yan Xun began to focus on rectifying his own industry. From top to bottom, he thoroughly combed it and cleaned up all the people who had been with him. The Science and Technology Park is still under construction, the laboratory is reorganized, and the funds are moved a little bit.


    In the database of the first number, the second intelligent robot based on decoration was left.


    With the mass production of c- to S-class pet robots, the decorating robots were officially put on the market, causing huge shocks again. The name of the fair, also known worldwide as the best-selling robot, became an outstanding contributor to the robotics field and was awarded the Lifetime Achievement Award.


    His death was also reported by the reporter. Being trapped in the snow for an hour, handing the only respirator to the companion, swallowing ice and snow, and letting the fingers break through the ice, earning miraculous rescue opportunities for the companions. The person who was saved by him was the legendary figure who opened the robot era.


    The legend of Yan Xun does not stop here. In the past eight years, he has reported dozens of officials directly affiliated with his family and close to his family. From low to high, none of them survived, directly creating a far-reaching Qingsu. In action, his father took the lead and became the first official to dismiss the Qingshou operation. The family who never thought of pushing them into the abyss turned out to be their blood relatives. The angered family decisively broke off relations with Sui Xun, and never died.


    In the following decades, the assassinations suffered by Yan Xun and the suppression of various names continued one after another, and several times the dangers were born, he came over.


    Until he was 47, his health and mental condition began to have problems. Everything works fine at work, but after going home, I always talk to the air. His personal assistant can often hear his name "cocoa", and then it seems that this person really exists, telling the servant to prepare two cutlery, buy two sizes of clothes, and the voice of someone who simulates the first number. Conduct conversations and the like.


    Drowsiness, fever, headache, palpitations, fantasies, lack of energy, memory loss, etc., a variety of symptoms frequently. The doctor said that he was overly worried, and that he had no medicine, and he could only relax him.


    As the waking hours became shorter and shorter, Yan Xun realized that he had not had much time, and he still had the ability to act. He handed over the company¡¯s shares to his chosen successor, and all the funds in his hands were donated. Charity.


    When he died, his family''s wealth was exhausted, and he was alone, leaving only the beginning of the intelligence.


    [Level 1 administrator can still die. ]


    [Secondary administrator Yu Xun died. ]


    [The final authority is attributed to the initial number. ]


    [In the loop calculation... the initial number can not find the meaning of existence, enter the self-destruct mode. 5, 4, 3, 2, 1...]


    At the end of the countdown, the world fell into the dark at the same time, all the technology products failed, and returned to normal after 1 minute. This 1 minute was called "60 seconds of Satan''s coming."


    But they did not know that the truth was not that Satan came, but that the angels abandoned the world. An artificial intelligence that is enough to change the world, and it will die...

 Chapter 275: Newborn [End]

    [Dear cocoa, welcome back to the system space. ]


    It¡¯s still awkward, it took 5 seconds to calm down the mind, sort out the memory, and then noticed the system¡¯s name for itself, from the initial ¡°host¡± to ¡°dear host¡± and now to ¡°dear cocoa¡±, feeling more and more The more people are close to the people.


    [Dear Coco, you have successfully completed all the cursed reincarnations, and then you will enjoy the normal reincarnation. ]


    "What is a normal reincarnation?"


    [It is no longer limited to curses and tasks, you can freely create your own ideal life. ]


    It¡¯s still shining in the eyes, and it¡¯s a kind of feeling of hardship and eagerness.


    [Dear Coco, you choose to reincarnate now, or play in the system space for a few years, the system will provide a variety of fun immersive games~~]


    I can think for a moment and smiled: "Then play here for a few years."


    He knew that the system is the soul of Chen Hao. Because of the existence of the soul, he and Chen Hao can get the opportunity to change their destiny. As part of his lover, it is natural to love the house and the Ukrainian.


    [ºÃßÕ(^_^)~]


    I can still stay in the system space for three years, and I will upgrade my learning skills every day, and the time will pass.


    After re-entering the reincarnation, it is still possible to really understand what the system calls "normal reincarnation".


    Everything starts from the beginning, he reincarnates into a newborn, and opens up a whole new life. The only difference is that he still has memories of past lives.


    Lying in the nursery, I can still ask the system boringly in my heart: "Can I choose to seal my memory?"


    [Yes, do you need a versatile system to help dear cocoa seal memories? ]


    "...no, no, just ask me."


    [OK, cocoa can call the system at any time if necessary, the system guarantees painless and unremarkable help to solve the memory troubles. ]


    Acceptable: Are you doing a man-flow? Still painless and no trace...


    Taking advantage of the abundant time, I can get a general idea of ??the basic situation of the world from the system. This is a beautiful planet of power. It is rich in products and developed in science and technology. The number of abilities is one percent of the global population. Everyone''s awakening abilities are different, and most of them are non-combat types, mostly used in life and technology, serving all fields.


    The abilities usually wake up within three months of birth, so during this time, the newborn will stay in a professional nursery and check the abilities data at any time.


    It¡¯s still two months old, and there are no signs of awakening. But he does not care, the world does not discriminate against ordinary humans, and no abilities can shine.


    New babies are brought in every day in the nursery, and babies who have been full for three months are picked up by their parents.


    Can still eat and drink Lhasa, the most thought is whether his man was born, where was born, how is it growing, is it still so slag?


    Inadvertently slammed his head and saw the baby nurse carefully put a newborn into the transparent nursery box next door. The baby''s skin is pale pink, and the small face wrinkles into a ball. It looks like a bitter and deep hatred. There are a few sparse brown hairs on the top of the head. It looks ugly and ugly.


    Can you open your eyes, is this tm not the man he is thinking of?


    In such a reincarnation, one of the skills that I learned that I learned the most bugs was "a glimpse of the attack." Even if he had a baby-like appearance, he could see the **** from the soul at a glance.


    Oh, dear, first time, hello.


    I was happy to wave at the next door.


    The kid next door just lifted his eyelids and then snorted.


    Can still turn sideways, critically looking at his man''s body, short hands and short feet, thin and wrinkled, sleeping position is no beauty. Can still point to him, oh yeah: "Your boy gave me a good meal, if I grew up, this is a ghost, I must not want you."


    Baby attack: "..."


    It is still possible to change the daily routine to eat and drink Lazar, by the way - the old attack next door. This guy eats a lot and grows fast, but in a dozen days, the skin fades uneven powder and presents a healthy white. After half a month, I was awakened to the A-level ability, which is said to be a rare intelligence and battle dual system.


    In contrast, it is still much dim, except that it is so popular that there is no awake ability. After three months, he had to leave with his parents.


    Before leaving, he can still remember his name and trade.


    Since there is always a day to meet in the same city, it is still not anxious.


    Carefree to 6 years old, can still be sent to kindergarten by parents. Kindergarten life is really boring for him with adult memories. However, he is very good at finding the joy of life, silently hangs himself a "Compulsory Gardener" name, and is responsible for looking after other children when the teacher is not involved or cares.


    In a few weeks, the class that is still in the class has become one of the most harmonious and friendly in all classes in the kindergarten.


    I thought that this kind of life will continue. Who knows that when the school started next semester, the class transferred a new classmate.


    "Hello everyone, my name is business."


    I can still look at the little boy on the stage who is pretty and half-inch. He said: fate, it¡¯s wonderful.


    The arrival of the commercial alkyne has caused a violent change in the life of Shang Ke. The reason is very simple. Just as he was in the nursery room, he came to the nursery room on the first day, and he also looked at it with a glance. Every day, like a personal guard.


    Once, I was still in the corner, and my eyes looked at a boy playing with a water gun. Perhaps his expression was too confusing, and he was mistaken to think that he liked the water gun in the boy''s hand, so he went to the evil spirits, grabbed the water gun, stuffed him in his arms, and then blocked him in front of him, preventing the boy. Grab it back.


    The boy was robbed of his beloved things, and he groaned for a few seconds, and then he made a cry of earth-shattering. The teacher immediately rushed over, but also comfort and criticism, a good education.


    The merchant arrogantly stared at the boy who was looking for a teacher to spoil, and gave a two-character comment: "naive."


    Yes: Is there a misconception about his man¡¯s three views...


    "In the future, we should not play with this little devil."


    Yes: People have never thought of playing with you...


    When eating, the alkyne is always attached to the seat. The meals are usually served with a vegetarian meal, plus a bowl of hot soup.


    Shang Ke just ate the cabbage and cucumber, a pair of chopsticks suddenly came out from the side, took the chicken roll in his bowl, and then replaced the cabbage and cucumber.


    Still can look around.


    The acetylene said thoughtfully: "I will give you my cabbage and cucumber. I don''t like the chicken rolls I eat for you."


    Yes: This kid must not know that some people are used to leaving their favorite things to eat at the end...


    Probably think that the acceptable eyes are too "satisfaction - seeking dissatisfaction", and the merchants have given the cabbage and cucumber in the bowl next to the children.


    Acceptable: "..."


    The child did not like to eat vegetarian dishes, but the endless was eaten by the people''s mouth, the little temper immediately burst, and then from a small noisy, evolved into a punch and kick, and finally led to a canteen fight.


    I can still watch the canteen of the chicken flying dog, and there is a hunch in it. The image of the class that is harmonious and friendly in his mind is about to return.


    The quality education of the old attack must be arrested from an early age! It is still the head of the volunteer, who decided to pretend to be a teacher and transform him into the future pillar of the five beautiful and four virtues.


    It is still possible to use both soft and hard means and a variety of skills to deal with a child who has no teeth. The acetylene itself has both intellectual and dual-educational abilities, and the learning ability is not comparable to that of ordinary children. But whenever he can teach, he can get through quickly. After seeing the omnipotence of the omnipotence, the arrogant business arrogant is both convinced and likes him.


    The relationship between the two is getting deeper and deeper, whether it is learning, playing, eating or sleeping. If you don¡¯t want to say anything, you can still help him; if you don¡¯t like to do it, the business will help him. Each other has a heart and a tacit understanding.


    The two men spent a year in kindergarten and live closely. I was thinking about my elementary school career in the near future. As a result, the father of the commercial alkyne had to move because of work changes.


    The day before, respectively, the commercial acetylene hid in the toilet of Shangke¡¯s house, and it seemed to be crying in the toilet. With this guy''s character, probably never cried so fiercely.


    Still reliable outside the toilet door, whispered: "Don''t cry, come out, I have one thing for you."


    The crying became smaller. After two or three minutes, the acetylene came out of the toilet. Even though it was pretending to be nothing, the eyes that were red like peaches sold him deeply.


    I can still take two necklaces out of the box: "This is the lock piece that I personally engraved. We are one person."


    The lock piece is in the shape of a leaf, and the names of the two are engraved on the back side, and the one with the name of the name can be given to the commercial alkyne.


    "Come well, don''t lose it." Can help him hang around his neck.


    The acetylene also picked up another gang to hang.


    "I will write to you."


    "Well, I will write back to you."


    After Yiyi said goodbye, Shangsi still left with his parents. Originally thought that this world can be raised and formed, the result plan can not keep up with the changes.


    After seeing each other again, it was already ten years later that the two happened to be admitted to the same university.


    In these years, I have been paying attention to the news of commercial alkyne. The two began to have correspondence, and later they broke off because of the business of the family.


    Still wondering whether to use hacking techniques, find the address of the business agile abroad, and then find a way to enter his university.


    However, this plan has not yet been implemented, and the commercial alkyne has already found him first.


    When you can still see the young boy who smiled at him on the playground, there is a wonderful premonition. This time, they will never be separated again...


    The author has something to say: seeing a lot of pros don''t understand why they are going to abuse, because the theme of this article is Su sweet, and after completing all the cursed reincarnation, it is the end, and then the attack will be in the system. Under the protection of the reincarnation lights, the normal reincarnation cycle begins, there is no curse, no mission, and enjoy the free life of every world in different worlds.


    If this article is to write the second part, it is basically a sweet whole. (So ??there is no second part ¨r(^_^)¨q)


    Finally, I can safely announce the end, thank you for your support.

 ~： Related to the work

    Title: Heroic death system


    Author: snowy ghost


    Copywriting


    [I curse you not to die! ¡¿


    Therefore, it is still possible to start a sad life that is constantly being sent.


    Be brave and be your own martyr, let others cry.


    pS: This is a funny Su Shuang "abuse" text. (Lord, fast wear, 1vs1, he)


    Content tag: fast wear fantasy space through time and space system


    Search Keyword: Protagonist: Shang Kezhen supporting role: Chen Hao (various names) ©§ Other: fast wear, system, funny


    Editor''s comment:


    Because of a woman''s curse, it can still be hit by a car as a vegetative person, bound by an unlucky curse system. The tragedy is that he has never deceived the feelings of others. The reason why he was cursed by a woman is entirely because the flower that is called Yu Chen is very small. Every time he breaks up, he uses himself as a reason, and he is resentful. Since then, the protagonist can only be forced to cross into different worlds and experience the "pleasure" of being a hero. The author''s style is easy and smooth, and the story is compact and bright. At the beginning, the protagonist was forced to bind the system after being inexplicably framed, and it also attracted readers'' interest. In the different background worlds, the dramatic characters and the protagonist''s performance make the plot full of highlights, which makes it impossible to read.

 Chapter 1： It takes only 72 hours to fall in love with you.

    "I hope you are not going to die!"


    Because of a woman''s curse, it can still be hit by a car as a vegetative, and then bound by an unlucky mantra system.


    It¡¯s really dead! He has always been self-sufficient, has never deceived the feelings of others? The reason why I was cursed by a woman was entirely because of the bastard.


    Yu Chen is a small, typical flower and flower, and his girlfriend who has been from childhood to big can walk around China. Originally, it has nothing to do with him. The strange thing is that there is only one reason for this guy to break up with his female partner every time: I actually prefer men, but it is the man I like.


    Like your sister! On the day of his nth laydown, the **** was still driving and driving a beautiful girl in a ride! He is very happy, but the hatred of the women he abandoned is all concentrated on him!


    If God gives him another chance, he must kill that!


    The opportunity is really there. Although the system is awkward, it sounds very boring, but is it a turning point?


    The system allows him to travel to different worlds and experience the "happiness" of being a hero.


    I heard that it is very high, in fact, it is to let him die, and must - [death heroic, death is strong, death is shocking]...


    Every time you die, you will get the rewards and skills, including physical fitness, memory, mental strength, beauty, life, talent (martial arts, cooking, painting, sculpture, musical instruments, performance, computer technology, etc.). Talents need to be practiced to be proficient, complete all tasks and return to the real world, and the skills acquired in the mission can be brought back.


    I can still feel a little comfort when I hear this. If you pay, you will gain something, and you will die if you die.


    [The mission has two principles. ¡¿


    [1. Do not commit suicide; 2. Do not end. ¡¿


    Yes: "..." Is this really not a pothole system?


    The system adds: [If you go through the same world and die three times, you can''t die. The above two are all invalidated, and the host can squander the life of the time. ¡¿


    Not enough to die, have to die three times? Even if he can squander his life, he does not intend to die three times in the same world!


    [If the task fails, the number of tasks will increase. Each time you fail, increase it twice. ¡¿


    That is to say, more than two deaths, this punishment is still acceptable, anyway, there are rewards. In order to return to the blood, he fights!


    [In order for the host to adapt as quickly as possible, the system will release a "sit can also be 100% completed tasks" as the first world''s additional benefits. ¡¿


    ¡°A task that can be 100% completed while sitting¡±? I still didn''t expect the system to be quite kind.


    [With a "perfect expression pack (permanent)", and automatically reduce the pain of 50% (first world only), assist the host to successfully complete the task. ¡¿


    Reduce the pain of 50%, this can''t be better! With it, death seems to be nothing to fear.


    But what is the "perfect expression pack"?


    [Perfect Emoticon Pack: No matter how painful, distorted, how awkward, how embarrassing, how violent, and how hysterical the host is... can present the perfect expression of the legendary 360 degree without dead ends, let the host beauty The realm of beauty, the depth of beauty, the beauty is thrilling. ¡¿


    Acceptable: "..." What is this special tm?


    After the interpretation of the listening system, it is still possible to enter the first world with high morale.


    The system said that the first world mission, 100% can be completed, and reduced the pain of 50%, so I still think that this task will not be too sad.


    However, this tm play him!


    If he is not mistaken, he is now in the position of punishment, communication, forcing, offering, present, and field!


    All sides are metal walls, but can still sit on a chair, the neck, waist and limbs are buckled by strange locks, but also special high-tech.


    At this point, the system begins to transmit the basic information of the world.


    In 3100, the Dragon Tooth Empire was under the control of Cruise, and began to implement the policy of power and high pressure, turning the country into a cold-blooded machine, comprehensively monitoring the lives and speeches of the people, and a little dissenting, will be suspected or obliterated. The people of the Dragon Tooth Empire were completely immersed in the dark rule of Cruise.


    In order to overthrow the tyranny, General Utresse bears the burden of fifteen years, secretly cultivates talents, infiltrates into the empire''s ruling class one by one, establishes an indestructible network of rebel forces and a common circle, waiting for the opportunity to counterattack.


    However, before he was ready to complete General Utre, he was targeted by the military. In order to preserve other loyalists, he resolutely chose to commit suicide, lest he accidentally reveal their information under the confession.


    After the death of General Utre, the Cruz family carried out a major cleansing of the interior, causing the Rebels to lose a lot of patriots, but the main forces were still preserved. Only the rulers are more strict in monitoring various fields.


    This world protagonist, Admiral Ravel, under heavy supervision, carefully laid out and prepared to launch the final battle.


    However, just in the first five days of the start of the operation, an accident occurred.


    General Kate of Utrecht¡¯s son, who was originally secretly sent to the remote Taima Star, lived a life of incognito. Not long ago, he sneaked out of the tamarin star, and just entered the dragon star less than two days, he was caught by the people of Cruise.


    According to the original plot, after Cage was caught, he did not use the sentence, and he gave a lot of names of the righteous. Although they have all changed their faces, but through the image identification, Cruise stalks and stalks, almost uprooted the forces once established by General Utrecht, and sacrificed countless righteous men in this turmoil. Other deaths and injuries are countless, and a **** slaughter lasted for three full months. After more than a decade of hard work, Ravel was forced to leave the power center.


    And all of this is due to Cage''s confession.


    It was not until ten years later that Ravel regrouped and overthrew the dark rule of Cruise. Cage did not die in the hands of Cruise, but was found by the power of Ravel from the slums, pulled to the tomb of the ranks of the righteous, and cut his head in public.


    The current identity is the unlucky child called "Cage", who was just captured by the people of Cruise and imprisoned in the basement of the Capital Military Department, ready to deal with the confession.


    And his task is: killing.


    It is worthy of being "a task that can be completed 100% while sitting." Is he sitting? Moreover, the system did not disclose any information on the confession at all, so no matter how cruel the people of Cruz were forced to confess, he could not recruit.


    It is almost possible to foresee the tragic experience that will be faced next, but fortunately the system has reduced his pain by 50%, otherwise he can really not play.


    At this moment, the voice of a middle-aged man came from the room: "Master Cage, how are you thinking about it? Decided to recruit or not?"


    Of course not! Still faceless.


    The voice said again: "As long as you recruit, we can guarantee your good life in the future. Are you not able to return to the Dragon Star because you can''t stand the poverty of Tamar Star?"


    Was it because of this? Really dead. As long as you wait for another seven days and eight days, the son of General Utrey, the founder of the Rebels, will continue to be honored by countless people and will be the second generation of the arrogant power.


    It is not too late for him to choose to appear on the eve of the upcoming uprising, but he is fortunate enough to betray everyone.


    It is estimated that the information of Tema Star is too backward. Cage does not know the situation here, so he will rush to run.


    "Cage, are you only 22 years old this year?" The middle-aged man continued to induce. "It¡¯s just a good time, so it¡¯s dead. Don¡¯t you feel sorry?¡±


    "Is it enough to talk nonsense?" Still coldly responded, the slightly eyebrows with a bit of arrogance, the original look of shrinking, instantly become alive, seeing people outside the cell room burst into gloom. Just now, I was still afraid of being dying. How could it be hardened at once?


    The system has reduced his pain by 50%, so the remaining 50% still feel that he can still bear it.


    As long as he persists for 72 hours, he is perfect.


    The other party obviously did not intend to waste time. Seeing that he did not move, the tone immediately changed from peaceful to cold: "If this is the case, then don''t blame us for being polite. Bohr, give him a sensitive agent."


    Sensitive agent? What the hell?


    "You should know what the sensitizer is?"


    I don''t know at all, I don''t have to explain it to him, thank you.


    But the other party explained with due diligence: "After injecting the sensitive agent, all your perceptions will increase tenfold. Even if you just pat it, you can feel the pain of being hammered by heavy objects."


    What kind of anti-social things do you develop? ! No wonder everyone wants to overthrow you, you really deserve it!


    There were a few abnormal sounds coming from the ear, and then I saw a chair and then extended a mechanical arm to expose a needle and slid down the still neck.


    I still feel a cold liquid coming into his body along the blood vessels, but in a few seconds, he feels a sense of spirit, and the senses of hearing, smell, touch, and vision become very sharp, almost all the breathing outside the cell. can hear.


    "First let you experience 10 times the pain." The voice of the middle-aged man was a bit cruel.


    What is the pain of 10 times? He can reduce by 50%... and so on! 10 times pain? He calculated, calculated, 10 times pain reduced by 50%, the remaining 50% ... special tm is also five times higher than usual! ! !


    Still can''t be embarrassed! Can the system be a bit more pitted?


    He was completely fooled by the system''s so-called "sitting can also be 100% completed" and "reducing the pain of 50%"!

 Chapter 2： It takes only 72 hours to fall in love with you.

    In a spacious and bright room, a 30-year-old man stands behind his window and is silent.


    He is about 192 cm tall, with a pretty figure, a pair of ice-blue eyes, a hidden man, a long brown hair straight down, and his tailored clothing will make his perfect body. The sun shone through the floor-to-ceiling windows, as if it had been coated with a layer of gold yarn.


    Gabriel looked at the man with a look of awe and admiration. He said in a hurry: "Lord Ravel, please transfer as soon as possible, otherwise it will be too late."


    Ravel looked up at him: "Why did Cage suddenly come to the Dragon Star?"


    Gabriel¡¯s eyes were excellent and he replied in a hurry: ¡°I¡¯m not very clear, but I¡¯ve always heard that Cage complains that Tamar¡¯s technology is backward and the environment is bad. He wants to go back to the Dragon Star.¡±


    "So he is coming?" Ravel stared at Gabriel, not missing any trace of expression on his face.


    Gabri was horribly stunned by him and couldn''t help but bow his head.


    Ravel asked again: "What kind of person is he?"


    Gabriel¡¯s expression was hesitant, and seemed to be considering whether to answer it.


    When Ravel saw him like this, he couldn¡¯t help but say: "Although you are only the adopted son of General Utre, but in terms of identity, it is generally the same as Cage, so there is no need to be scrupulous."


    Gabriel bit his teeth and said: "Cage''s character is a bit arrogant, and usually idle, bullying and hard, the wind rating in Tema Star is not very good."


    Ravel looked down and meditated and did not continue to ask questions.


    Gabriel looked at him and couldn''t help but remind him again: "Lord Ravel, I hope that you will be ready to evacuate tonight, Cage... Cage, he estimates that he can''t even beat a day."


    Ravel waved: "I have a few in my heart, let''s go out first."


    Gabriel still wants to say something, but after being swept away by the cold eyes, he can no longer speak, and can only helplessly withdraw from the room.


    At this time, Ravel''s deputy, Kahn walked in and handed him a message with a serious expression: "General, what should we do next? Do you want to send someone to Cage..."


    Kahn made a "kill" posture.


    "The military is tight inside and there is no chance to start." Ravel said as he looked through the information.


    "What should I do?" Cruise was able to hold power for so many years because they controlled the planet''s most advanced brains and huge machine corps. It took the volunteers more than a decade to infiltrate the inner layers of technology. Now they only need to give them two days to gain control of the brains and the machine corps. Although it is only two hours, it is enough to change the situation.


    Seeing success soon, it was disrupted by Cage. However, he is still the son of General Utrecht. If the plan is to be destroyed in his hands, the generals will know what to do, and I am afraid that it will be painful.


    ¡°Are you ready to evacuate?¡±


    "No." Ravel sighed. "As long as we have a slight change, we will be suspected by them immediately. Instead of showing a horse in a panic, it is better to win the battle and win the battle in the best condition. Maybe there is still a line. vitality."


    Although the heart has almost confirmed that this change will end in failure, but his face does not show the slightest anxiety.


    This calm expression also made Kahn calm down.


    He sighed: "I only hope that the young master can hold on for two more days."


    Ravel faintly said: "You know the military, even if it is me, I am afraid I can only choose to commit suicide."


    Kahn showed a helpless expression.


    Ravel said again: "Look at Gabriel and let him stay in the house. Don''t go out. Since he and Cage have already broken into this beach, then no one wants to go back."


    There is still 60 hours to gain control. At this time, in the underground cell of the military department, there are several virtual screens that slowly move in front of each other, and the image data of various characters are displayed one by one.


    "Cage, look closely, are there any of these people you know?" said Chato, who was in charge of the trial. "As long as you identify one, we will meet your requirements. For example, enjoy a meal or a cup of fragrant tea." ""


    It¡¯s still a long time since I was caught, and it¡¯s been a dozen hours. It is the time when the body and spirit are extremely exhausted. However, it is still possible to uphold the belief of early death and early support, and disdain their temptation.


    However, he is really hungry...


    Chato is not in a hurry. He displays these images not only for the convenience of Cage, but also for detecting his brainwaves and heart rate. Generally, when you meet a familiar person, there will be some fluctuations in your emotions. As soon as they appear, the instrument will capture them immediately. Moreover, under the stimulation of sensitive agents, the awareness is greatly improved, which will make this fluctuation more obvious.


    However, after ten minutes, the images have been rotated for several rounds, and the expressions and emotions of the still-previous still have not changed abnormally, as if he did not know these people at all.


    It can be said that he is really not knowing one.


    The system thief is fine, although he is provided with the basic information of the world, but the relevant person information, all of them are crossed by the circle, even the name and appearance of the protagonist, he can not recognize it.


    However, he would be very happy, while watching the images, while secretly commenting on each person''s face value.


    Chato began to see him staring at someone and looked at him more. He asked, "Have you seen him?"


    Can still say: "It looks good."


    Chato: "..."


    Then there were several similar situations. One of them was the image information of Chato. It could be watched for a few seconds. It was straightforward to see that the face was stiff and the heart said that this guy is not going to pull him back.


    The person next to him who was in charge of the trial did not look at Chato with a look, and then asked: "Cage, is there any problem with this person?"


    "It''s very problematic." Still can answer seriously.


    tmD, really intend to pull him back? Chato stared at the still in the cell. As soon as he dared to say a filthy word, he immediately let him taste the taste of electroacupuncture points.


    I can still go on and say: "This person is the one who is the most singular of the people I have just seen."


    puff! Several people in the interrogation room couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Of course, in addition to Chato. He coldly said: "Cage, at this time you still have a leisurely joke?"


    No way, time is too difficult. Still can only take them as a pastime, maybe they are not a smooth, send a big move to let him die back.


    The person in the interrogation room admired the boy a bit. In this case, he was so calm and seemed to be ready to meet the death. They have seen too many people who have been subjected to torture. They are really calm, or they are forced to wear it. They can see it at a glance. When I first caught the boy, everyone thought he was just a vanity bag. Now it seems that they have all looked away.


    But it doesn''t matter, the real good show is just beginning.


    Chato decided to give up the psychological war of killing time and use the punishment directly. He would like to see how hard this guy is.


    How hard it is, he doesn''t know it himself, but when the body is passed by an electric current, he just wants to die right away.


    Because the sensitivity is improved, the torturer reduces the intensity of the shock in order to avoid being burned to death. But this is still a terrible torment for the pervasiveness that has never experienced such pain.


    [Perfect emoticon package is automatically unlocked, confirm binding. The sound of the system is introduced into the brain.


    He was fixed in the chair at the moment, his body trembled slightly, and he should have been very embarrassed, but he saw his eyes sag, his eyelashes fluttering, his lips biting, and the short blond hair fluttered in a flashing arc, the light blue light would His skin is so transparent that there is a fascinating beauty.


    mD! Still can''t help but burst into a foul mouth. Do you dare to give something practical? Even if his expression is broken, he doesn''t care!


    People in the interrogation room saw this scene, and at the same time, a thought flashed in the brain: this guy is so beautiful! The current seems to ignite the beauty of his hidden...


    After dozens of seconds, the electric shock is over, but the trembling can be stopped. The whole body is weak, the face is pale and snowy, and the skin of the body has a burning mark. The blood vessels shrink into a net shape and look like a tattoo, but the strange thing is There is not much damage on the face.


    "Cage, how do you feel?" Chato asked with a sneer.


    feel? That is really desire, immortality, desire, and death. It was still possible to squint at the center of the center. This eye was full of smoke and smoke. The people in the interrogation room were separated from each other, and they were able to accelerate their heartbeat.


    This enchanting! If he is not the son of Utrecht, it is sure to have a taste in his own home.


    Where can I know the psychology of this group of people, and I don¡¯t know that I have already evoked their desire to abuse.


    Still can''t wait to catch a breath, a few robotic arms on the back of the chair, violently tearing the clothes out, revealing a large piece of skin on the chest.


    What is this going to do? The horrified expression once again delighted everyone in the interrogation room.


    Chato said: "I propose to convene all the middle and upper-level officers to observe the scene. During the trial, let the brains pay close attention to their micro-expressions."


    His proposal was approved by most people, and the application was approved only a few minutes after the report.


    Subsequently, hundreds of pelagic officers joined the video terminal of the interrogation room to watch the interrogation process.


    Ravel didn''t expect to see General Utre''s son in this situation. He was only in his early twenties, his appearance was beautiful, his body was thin, his eyebrows were exhausted, but his eyes were full of charm.


    Recalling Gabri''s evaluation of him, and seeing him again at this moment, Ravel thinks that Gabriel''s words do not seem to have much credibility.


    He sat in the chair, his hands clasped, and staring quietly at the boy on the screen, with no waves in his eyes.

 Chapter 3： It takes only 72 hours to fall in love with you.

    "Master Cage, just an appetizer, the real meal is coming soon, are you ready?" Chato¡¯s voice was a little bit excited.


    "Go, I am hungry." The sound of hoarseness and tiredness made him look very lazy, like a Persian cat who just woke up and waited for feeding.


    His coat is wide open, the skin exposed to the outside, covered with burning marks and blue lines, neck, waist and hands and feet, all wearing metal locks, revealing a bit of forbearance in the eyebrows, but not seeing the slightest fear and fear .


    The scene in front of us does not seem to be a scene of torture. Instead, it is more like a performance of a special nature. It is really a shocking boy in the cell, and there is no horror and ugliness after the sentence.


    I still don''t know that I am being watched by hundreds of people at the moment. After the aftermath of the electric shock, he recovered a little.


    At this time, the end of the arm was rotated a few times, and then a laser beam such as the thickness of the straw was stretched out, and the red light flashed. When it was not in contact with the skin, it felt a sting.


    "Give you another chance." The voice of the evil middle-aged man rang in the room again. "Reply the information you know, we can consider giving you a life."


    Chato asked several questions in succession, but they still did not speak.


    "If this is the case, let us see how long you can be hard." Chato said leisurely. "The national flower of our Dragon Tooth Empire is a sinister red, seventy-two petals, layered, like a burning flame. I I wonder if your father will be very happy if you have the national flower of our dragon tooth empire on you?"


    Abnormal metamorphosis, what excuses are you looking for? I want to insult others, what kind of flowers, there is a direct line of shi! Can still raise his eyes, his eyes are full of contempt, cold eyes, such as cold sun reflected snow, people dare not look straight.


    Chato was not angry and laughed, and gave the operator instructions to execute.


    The laser knife moved a few times, aimed at the right chest, and stabbed straight, began to sketch the flower shape on the skin, making a squeaking sound.


    Still screaming, the body could not stop shaking, and blood ran down the chest. The hair fell, blocking his eyebrows, the color of the laser reflected in his eyes, as if condensed into a flame, slowly burning in the green pupil.


    Under normal circumstances, this kind of laser pattern usually does not cause much damage, but the torturer changed the setting of the laser, which can make people feel the pain of burning a knife. In addition, the pain of the acceptable is increased by 5 times, and the pain can be imagined.


    The sweat quickly soaked through the body, immersed in the wound, and it was even more painful. A few times in the middle of the fainting, I was awake.


    The skin of the white scorpion is slightly reddish, but the lips can be lightly opened. The whole person is like a blistering red radiance, burning eyes, with firmness and unyielding, beautiful and suffocating.


    Chato proposed to let everyone watch the live broadcast, originally to test their reaction. After all, the person in the chamber is the son of Utrecht. Anyone who sees him is tortured by this, and there will be some abnormalities more or less.


    But this boy named Cage, under such torture, not only did not have the slightest embarrassment, but was even stronger, as if he was fiercely fiercely composing his companion with his own blood and will: no matter how painful, insist on it!


    The temptations failed completely because all the people on the scene, including Chato himself, had anomalies. The heartbeat is accelerating, the blood is rising, the breath is short... It seems like estrus, and some of them seem to be really hard.


    The tattoo lasted for ten minutes, and the robotic arm could still clean the blood and spray the hemostatic agent. Don''t think that''s the end, and then you have to paint, the material used for coloring is a special venom.


    Chato explained in detail the source of the venom, but he couldn¡¯t listen at all. He is almost sore with nerves, and every minute is a torment. He just wants to end soon.


    The hot skin suddenly felt a cool, not so good, but also felt a tingling from the right chest, like countless ants licking on the skin. I still can''t wait to scrape the skin down. Compared to the previous electric shock and the laser tattoo, the pain of nowhere to vent is even more unbearable.


    The tattoos of the scorpion stagnation are gradually forming, and the color of the venom smudge is very bright, from deep to shallow, and the petals are layered until the left shoulder disappears.


    It must be said that the torture method of this world is not only convenient but also very artistic. If you are not sentenced to yourself, you may still give them a compliment.


    After experiencing this century-old torture, it can still become very weak, and the head is weakly leaning against the back of the chair. The eyes are half-closed, and the eyes seem to be covered with a mist of water, blurred and melancholy, with the chest. The blooming flames form two distinct beauty.


    I was thinking about it, and I heard that Charto had asked him many questions in succession. He would only answer four words repeatedly - "I don''t know."


    He really doesn''t know anything, don''t ask again. Let him take a break, calm down, or give him a drink and eat some rice porridge or something.


    However, the annoying sound is always entangled in the ear, constantly stimulating his nerves.


    Don''t say that it''s OK, that is, those who watch the torture feel that they are dry. They can go to rest at any time, but they can''t. He hasn''t closed his eyes for 25 hours, and his spirit is exhausted.


    Ravel looked at the boy in the video, his eyes didn''t move away from beginning to end, as if he wanted to embed him in his pupil.


    "General, lunch time is up." Kahn informed Ravel with a contact.


    "Don''t eat." Ravel whispered. "If there is no emergency in the afternoon, don''t bother me."


    "...Yes." Kahn wanted to ask about the situation of the torture. Unfortunately, the timing was wrong. He could only temporarily suppress the doubts in his heart.


    Someone left at noon, and returned to their respective positions after dinner, continuing to watch the torture.


    This is a torture that everyone is not willing to miss. They are both amazing about the boy''s style and want to see how long he can last.


    Ten times the pain, this is not something that most people can bear. The army trains soldiers and will only use five times of perception. Five times of perception includes hearing, vision, smell, etc., not just pain. But the boy is suffering from a complete ten-fold pain.


    In the face of this kind of torture, even Tiehan, I am afraid that it will not last for a few hours, but he has insisted on one day and one night, what kind of strong willpower and endurance is needed?


    As time passed, everyone¡¯s perception of the boy gradually changed from stunning to admiration.


    Ravel went back to his house until dusk.


    Just entering the hall, I saw Gabriel welcoming. The first sentence was: "Lord Ravel, when will we evacuate? I am afraid I will not be able to leave."


    Ravel turned a deaf ear to his words and handed the jacket to the butler.


    "Lord Ravel." Gabriel looked at him anxiously.


    Ravel looked at him and looked cold. A few hours ago, he had no idea about Gabriel, but after seeing Cage, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    After coming to the mansion for so long, Gabriel did not say that Cage had a good word and did not care about his life and death. The boy was tortured in the torture room, and he never retreated. He was safe under his protection, but he never lost his life. The contrast between the two is high.


    Ravel¡¯s life is monotonous and there is no interest in other things besides military affairs.


    But the boy, for the first time, gave him a deep understanding of "beauty." Such tenacity and unyielding, such a breathtaking heart, like a gem, the more honed it is, the more dazzling it is.


    Ravel feels that there is nothing in this world that is more qualified than him to be known as "beauty." The impact he brought to himself left an indelible mark on his heart.


    The next day, the live broadcast continued, and the number of viewers increased by six or seventy.


    There are still 31 hours left.


    The initial purpose of the interrogators was to take intelligence, but then they began to enjoy the thrill of sadism.


    Cage is like a treasure house. The deeper you are, the more you can discover the beauty. Torture and pain make him look more attractive.


    As a result, he was fortunate enough to experience thirty-six different methods of abuse, but the big moves he expected did not appear. Those people seemed to prefer slow-paced torture.


    Fortunately, the effect of the sensitizer disappeared after 30 hours, and the system reduced the pain by 50%, finally allowing him to catch his breath. Those who are more and more cruel to outsiders seem to be more painful than the original electric shocks and tattoos.


    There are still 20 hours from the incident.


    The spirit of the canon is almost on the verge of collapse. The long-term abuse and fatigue have made him lose his normal ability to think, and the strength of the system is gone.


    Later, the system will release him this "sit can also be 100% completed tasks", he will certainly not hesitate to refuse!


    He would rather go to fight, go to the scavenging, go to be a savage, and don''t want to "sit" to complete the task!


    14 hours.


    Chato finally made a big move, using special instruments to break his limbs.


    I only heard a series of crisp sounds, from the ankle to the knee, from the fingertips to the shoulders... At this time, there is still no sound.


    The person watching the video, all breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Master Cage, you really let me look at each other." Chato''s voice sighed, "Under such torture, you can still stick to it. I think even if you continue, you will not recruit. Since So, I decided to use mental vibration control directly for you."


    The so-called mental earthquake control can control the spirit of others and make them listen to their sentiments. The effect is similar to hypnosis, but it is extremely harmful. Once mental control is used, the user''s mindset will be completely destroyed.


    I can still hang my head and there is no reaction.


    Ravel gently clenched his fists, suppressing himself from revealing a strange reaction, but his heart was over the sea.


    Give him some more time, as long as 1 hour, no, 40 minutes will do!


    Still not knowing Ravel''s anxiety, he raised his head slightly, thinking that he was finally over, and his face could not help but show a happy smile.


    Chato did not expect that he still laughed and felt that he was being despised. He couldn¡¯t help but whispered, "What are you laughing at?"


    Still squinting at the metal wall in front, he knew the interrogator was on the other side of the wall.


    Since it is almost over, he decides to put on the last one. After all, he has been rewarded for so long.


    He raised his lips and raised his eyebrows. He had some dark eyes, like being ignited, giving off brilliant brilliance, looking like a note, looking straight ahead, exhausting his last strength, slowly and firmly spit out five words. : "Cruise, will die."

 Chapter 4： It takes only 72 hours to fall in love with you.

    Chato started the mental control device angrily. I still feel that my brain is hurting and I lose consciousness. At the same time, the room suddenly fell into darkness.


    The crowd was turbulent and completely unaware of what happened. They did not pay attention. In the dark, more than a dozen people quietly left the room with confusion.


    The horn of the battle, silently blowing!


    The torture that Cage suffered did not make those who are convinced of fears fearful, but instead provoked arrogance. Their gaze, like the fiery flame of the same group, shines in the darkness.


    Cruise, will die!


    These five words, in the hearts of the people, converge into a huge force, such as the beast ready to be sent, ready to swallow all evil.


    The appearance and persistence of the stagnation not only shifted the attention of the monitors to a certain extent, but also made the convictions of the Yijun more firm, prompting them to take control of the brains five hours in advance. And these, he is completely ignorant.


    Revolutionary actions, such as squally showers, swept across the entire ruling class.


    Waiting for Ravel to control the situation is already 7 hours later.


    He personally came to the torture chamber, ignoring the stains on the body, and carefully took him out of the prison where he was tortured.


    The skeletons of the hands and feet are all broken, the blood on the body is streaked, and the skin is not intact. Only the chest of the chest is red and hot, and it is still blooming in the flirtatious, as if with magic, people can''t look away.


    The soldiers saw his tragic scars, all of them with a shocked and admired look. It is impossible to imagine how he was subjected to abuse, and how did he persist?


    In the groggy, I still feel that many people are busy around me and seem to be on the rescue. He wants to say that he is not busy, let him go happily.


    During the thought, the consciousness was paralyzed, and some people were faintly heard in the ear.


    "How is his situation?" Ravel looked at Dr. Benny.


    Dr. Benny sighed: "The broken bones can be repaired slowly, although it will affect daily life, but at least it will not be completely paralyzed. The real trouble is the biological toxins in his body. If there is only one or two, we still have a way to treat it. But there are twelve kinds... I can only say that he is still alive, and it is a miracle in itself."


    Ravel replied: "How much time does he have?"


    "Maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow, in short, it won''t be too long."


    Ravel was silent for a long time and said: "Try to find ways to alleviate his pain and make him feel comfortable in the past few days."


    Benny smiled bitterly: "I am afraid there is no way. With his current physical condition, even the lightest anesthetic, he may have his life. For the rest of the time, he can only continue to suffer from these illnesses." He paused, he said again, "I suggest, let him go. Death is a relief to him than to live a painful life."


    Ravel¡¯s eyes flashed a bit of pain and said: ¡°He insisted until now, not for death, but for witnessing the demise of Cruise. So no matter how painful, I believe he will not choose ignorance. go away."


    If this sentence is still audible, it will inevitably shout: No, I have no interest in witnessing the demise of Cruise and seeking death!


    Benny thought of Cage''s experience and agreed with Ravel''s words.


    "If this is the case, you must act quickly and try to let Master Cage see a new empire before he dies."


    Ravel nodded and left a sentence "take care of him" and strode away.


    When I woke up again, I found myself lying in a spacious and bright ward. The injury had been properly handled. The whole body was covered with a bandage. Except for the neck, other parts could not move.


    He is still not dead? Still shocked. Is the mission not completed? !


    [The mission has been completed, this stay is 15 days. The sound of the system sounded in his mind.


    Why stay in 15 days?


    [As long as the host survives the mission to death, the system will give different retention times. During this time, it is possible to encounter new tasks, and each time one is completed, the reward will increase accordingly. If you complete three missions to death without dying, the host can choose to stay in the current world and squander life without any restrictions. ¡¿


    How much he can''t think about dragging this half-hearted body and choose to stay in this world to spend his life? He is still squandered in life! Moreover, I have to complete three missions to death. Once, let him want to die, and three times?


    "You are awake." At this moment, a low voice interrupted the thoughts of the canon, and then a tall man walked slowly to the bed.


    "Hello, I am Ravel." The man''s face was cold and his eyes were very calm.


    Can still nod to him, under the system''s reminder, know that he is the protagonist of this world, the leader of the future empire.


    Ravel sat on the edge of the bed and said, "We have achieved victory. The rest of the time will clear the remnants of Cruise one by one."


    It¡¯s still a smile, it¡¯s very good, it shows that my brother¡¯s sin is not affected, please don¡¯t sweep it.


    He opened his mouth and was about to talk, only to find that his throat could not make a sound.


    Ravel saw this and explained: "Your vocal cords are seriously damaged, and I am afraid that I will not make a sound in a short time."


    The original words of Dr. Benny are: "The phrase "Cruss, will die" is the last voice that this child can make in this life."


    After Ravel finished, he looked at the boy on the bed and found that he did not have the fear and discomfort he had imagined. Instead, he showed him a gentle smile. Although the face is awkward, but in the green eyes, the glittering jewel-like brilliance.


    Ravel¡¯s eyes were dim, and he said in a soft voice that he had never had before: ¡°Cage, I will take care of you personally in the future, please wait for me for a few more days, I will let you see a brand new empire.¡± Don¡¯t be so anxious Leave the world and stay and share this joy with him.


    What else can you say besides nodding? As the protagonist, the little things that rule the world are not hand-in-hand?


    After the time, Ravel really said it must be done, no matter how busy, every day will take 3 or 4 hours to accompany the Shangke, dressing, feeding, cleaning, etc., all done properly.


    In fact, some people still don''t understand. Although his performance in torture is still quite remarkable, it is not enough for the future head of state to pay so much attention.


    I still don''t know that I have become a hero of the entire empire. His video in the torture room has astounded countless people and is known as "the most beautiful martyr in the world." With his tenacious willpower, he persisted in his beliefs under the cruel torture of the enemy.


    In particular, the last sentence, "Cruise, will die," does not know how many people have stirred up the blood.


    He is like a phoenix, but despite the scars, he is still indomitable.


    When Cage''s diagnosis report was published online, countless people shed tears, and countless people deplore it. The original insulting flames on his body also became the seal of the warriors.


    One day passed, two days passed, and three days passed... Dr. Benny judged that he could live for two days, and then he refreshed his cognition again and again. The body is clearly weak to the extreme, but he is still alive and strong.


    Benny had to admit that some people''s vitality is so powerful, no wonder he can spend dozens of hours of torture. Now even Benny is no longer sure how long the boy can live.


    On the sixth day, Ravel came to visit Shangke on time.


    Entering the ward to see him watching the video intently. Ravel looked at the screen and played a food show.


    ¡°Is there anything special to eat?¡± Ravel asked.


    Still nodded quickly.


    Ravel opened a gourmet album from the screen and turned it over to see it.


    "As long as it is not irritating food, you can try it, just don''t eat too much."


    I can still smile happily. The smile is like the sun. It instantly dispels the haze of Ravel and the mood is getting better. The more I contacted the boy, the more I felt his special. If he starts to attract him is his tenacity and unyielding, then now, is his optimism and cheerful. Ravel knew that he was suffering from the pain every day. Even the doctor had given up, but he didn''t, and he persisted day after day.


    Ravel never felt so distressed about a person, only the boy in front of him, became his exception.


    It¡¯s still a good day¡¯s life, and it¡¯s still a good time. The 50% pain is still effective, so he¡¯s not as uncomfortable as others think. However, whenever he smiles, he always receives the pity of doctors and nurses.


    It can only be said to be speechless.


    On the eighth day, the ward of the welcoming ward ushered in a new visitor, Utrecht''s adopted son, Cage''s righteous brother Gabriel.


    He does not appear, but he almost forgets the existence of this person.


    But even if you forget it, it doesn''t matter, anyway, he will resign after a few days.


    Gabri walked to the bed of Shang Ke and looked at him condescendingly.


    If you can see this situation, you will know that the person is not good!


    "Cage, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Gabri sneered. "You sneak out when you first thought it would be the result of this?"


    Still looking at him calmly.


    "How about the taste of torture?" Gabriel held his hands on both sides of the side, sneer. "It¡¯s pitiful to see how you are now. Do you know that you have not lived for a few days?"


    Brother, do you need to be arrogant with a dying person? This is very expensive.


    "You used to look down on me and used to be a slave. Now that the wind is turning, you are going to die, and the Bick family and honors will be inherited by me." Gabriel showed a smug smile. "I have to thank you. Your sacrifice."


    I am cAo! If he is Cage himself, he must not vomit blood. I was tortured and finally caught up with my life. The result was a white-eyed wolf.


    However, letting the still angry is still behind, Gabri suddenly straightened up and raised his hand and slap him.


    The sound of "ž" is crisp, although under the effect of reducing the pain, it is no different from touching one, but this slap is not his face, but his dignity.


    Still glaring at him with anger. This kid, don''t know if there is monitoring in the ward? Where did he dare to do this?


    Gabriel seems to know what he wants to say and smiles: "You can rest assured that there are jammers on my body. Things that happen in these few minutes will not be monitored."


    It turned out to be prepared.

 Chapter 5： It takes only 72 hours to fall in love with you.

    Gabri smashed his hand and looked like a queen. "I have been waiting for this day for a long time. The bird that I used to receive is returned to you today."


    After the slap, his whole person was refreshed, as if he had completed a great career.


    Still just staring at him coldly.


    Gabriel smacked the collar with his fingers, and his fingers quietly closed the jammer under the neckline. Then he bent over and helped Zhang Lala pull the quilt. The language was gentle and said: "You look tired, take a rest, I will come back next time. You. Just... I will see you in the graveyard next time." In the last sentence, the voice was pressed very low, almost in the ear of the acceptable ear.


    After that, he took a step back and showed a happy smile with his monitor, and then he went away.


    The appearance of the little man''s ambition is so sad that he can''t wait to get two feet.


    The original Lord Cage is indeed somewhat arrogant and not very friendly to Gabriel, but it is not necessary to make up a knife when he is dying. How much is this hatred? What''s more, Cage''s father is still his benefactor and adoptive father, and he will not be too easy.


    Still looking at the ceiling deeply, thinking about how to give Gabriel a lesson if the hand can''t move and the mouth can''t speak. Thinking about it, the eyes began to be sour, oh, sleepy, sleep first and then say...


    When Ravel walked into the ward, the boy on the bed was still asleep, his soft hair was stuck in front of his forehead, his hair tipped slightly, and he was a little lazy. The sunset outside the window gently licked over his slightly thin face, leaving a faint blush.


    Ravel walked lightly to him, reaching out and pulling a few strands of hair on his eyebrows. Suddenly, he made a move and his eyes fell on the corner of his eye, where there was a shallow scratch. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will easily be ignored.


    He was with Cage every day, and he was clear about the scars on his body, and this scratch did not exist a few hours ago.


    The doctors and nurses who care for Cage are carefully selected and will never carry any sharp objects. I usually wear disinfectant gloves when I am nursing. I am very careful about things. Don¡¯t say scratches, it¡¯s just a little bump.


    Ravel was silent for a moment, walked out of the ward and asked the guard at the door. "Have anyone seen Cage today?"


    The guards replied: "Master Gabriel has been here and left two hours ago."


    "General, what''s wrong?" Kahn saw Ravel''s face not right, and came over and asked.


    Ravel looked a little deep: "Go to the monitoring room."


    The two came to the monitoring room and were followed by several doctors who took care of Cage.


    The security guards in the monitoring room saw them and immediately got up and saluted.


    Ravel waved his hand and said: "Adjust the monitoring to two hours ago."


    The security guard will do it immediately.


    The monitor screen quickly reverses until Gabri appears in the lens.


    Ravel looked at Gabriel into the ward, then stood at the bedside of Cage for a moment, then bent over to cover him with a quilt and said "Let''s see him again" and then left. The whole process does not seem to be the same.


    Ravel repeated it several times and ordered: "The video of Gabri''s entry into the ward to the time he left will be analyzed hierarchically."


    Kahn asked: "General, do you suspect that Gabriel has a jammer?"


    Ravel was expressionless and his eyes were cold. He is not skeptical, yes.


    However, after a few minutes, the analysis is complete. What happened when Gabri entered the ward was completely presented in the picture.


    [How is the taste of torture? The first sentence of the opening made the people present uncomfortable, and then listened to him and said, [Look at the way you are now lingering, it is pathetic. ¡¿


    [Do you know that you have not lived for a few days? ¡¿


    The people in the monitoring room took a sip of cold air and couldn''t believe that Gabriel would say such a mean word to Cage.


    When he heard that "Bick family and honor, will be inherited by me", everyone could not help but frown.


    Indeed, as soon as Cage died, Gabri, a adopted son, was the sole heir to General Utre. Utrecht and Cage¡¯s honor in exchange for their lives, but in the end they are in the hands of such people?


    "Hey!" Suddenly there was a crisp sound in the video. The people looked at this scene with disbelief. Gabriel even beat Cage!


    The monitoring room fell into a dead silence, and everyone was outraged. In the video, Cage lay helplessly on the hospital bed, looking at Gabriel with a look of anger, seemingly a thousand words, but unable to express. When the torture chamber was tortured, he never showed such a fragile, so angry expression. The insults of his loved ones, for him, I am afraid that he is more concealed than the abuse of the enemy.


    After Gabriel left, Cage looked at the ceiling silently, and the green eyes gradually covered with a layer of fog, which seemed to cry, but never fell. If he is crying out, he will suppress himself so much that people will be more uncomfortable.


    "How can Gabriel..." Kahn¡¯s words were not finished, and he felt a chill coming from the side. I saw Ravel''s chilly expression, his eyes as a cone, and his body screamed with a violent chill.


    Kahn can imagine Ravel''s mood at the moment. He is a rigorous and monotonous man. Besides work is work, life is uninteresting. But the appearance of Cage, like a touch of brilliant colors, lit up his gray world, and made him softened.


    Perhaps even he himself did not find out that his attention to Cage has gone far beyond the ordinary boundaries, and every day he is careful to care for him. Nowadays, the boy who was taken care of by him as a baby is being bullied under his eyes. How can he not make him angry?


    Cage couldn''t move, couldn''t speak, and if Ralwell was careful, the grievances he suffered today would never be discovered.


    Thinking of this, Kahn¡¯s evaluation of Gabriel fell to a freezing point, and letting such people inherit the Bic family is simply an insult to General Utre and Cage.


    "Kahn." Ravel suddenly spoke. "Look at Gabriel, wait for me to go back."


    After that, he turned and walked out of the monitoring room, striding toward Cage''s ward.


    Still waking up, enjoying the gentle service of the nurse sister.


    At this time, a big hand reached over, took the towel in the nurse''s hand, and gently gave it to the face.


    Smell the familiar atmosphere, you can open your eyes, see Ravel, immediately reveal a smile. After all, he has been taken care of by him, and it is impossible to have a good impression on him.


    Ravel¡¯s eyes were dim and he kept looking at him, and he had no plans to look away.


    I can still take it for granted. This man sometimes likes to stare at something for a long time. For example, his eyes, his hands, his food, his clothes, his cup, his bed... In short, everything in the ward was stared at him in detail.


    If these things have their own consciousness, I am afraid they will be scared by his sharp eyes.


    However, this man''s eyes today seem to be somewhat different from usual. There is a bit of pity in the cold, a bit of anger in the pity, and a bit of melancholy in the anger... Don''t ask why he can figure out from his eyes. So much content, it is because he is very bored!


    "Want to go out for a walk?" Ravel asked.


    Oh! Have you finally thought of taking me out to let the wind go? It¡¯s still a flash of glamour in the eyes, like two jumping stars.


    Ravel looked soft, opened the quilt, picked him up, put it in a wheelchair, and pushed him toward the garden downstairs.


    The wheelchair is fully functional and can be suspended for flight. If the hand and foot are not flawed, the wheelchair can be operated around.


    The hospital is directly under the royal palace. It only accepts the royal aristocrats and officers who have made special merits. The environment is comfortable and the scenery is pleasant.


    I can still blow the warm air and smell the flowers, revealing a very comfortable look.


    To be honest, if he is not jealous, and strive to spend three missions to death, staying in this world is also a good choice. He now has the status and status of the backing, not to eat and wear, to follow the protagonist to sway youth, life can not be better.


    "Lord Ravel." At this time, a handsome man in a military uniform came over with a large bouquet of flowers, first bowed to Ravel, then looked at Shangke, smiled, "Master Cage, you it is good."


    Looking forward to Ravel, the latter said: "This is the son of your father''s old friend, Roy."


    Can nod to see the ceremony.


    "Cage, this bunch of flowers is for you." Roy put the bouquet in his hand in the arms of the sage, blinking. "This is my own choice, I hope you like it."


    The bouquet is very large, almost drowning half of the face, two green eyes are exposed from the bouquet, like a kitten hiding in the flowers, licking and sprouting, see Roy holding a chest.


    At the time of the torture, he was like a fierce cheetah, and even if he lost his claws, he did not lose his spirit. But at this moment, he is gentle and supple, as if a small animal is generally harmless. Who can think of such a tough and unyielding heart under such a delicate body. The strong contrast makes people unable to move.


    "I always wanted to visit you, but I was worried about disturbing you. Now I can see you in full spirit. I can finally feel relieved." Roy¡¯s eyes are full of sincerity. "When you recover, please let me take you." Go to Wangcheng and have a good time."


    Having said that, they all know that I am afraid there is no such opportunity.


    "Roy, people have seen it, you can retire." Ravel suddenly spoke, interrupting Roy''s courtesy.


    Roy could only shrug his shoulders with regret, and then turned and left after the ceremony.


    Ravel was next to Shang Ke and asked, "What do you think of Roy?"


    how about it? pretty good. Still looking at Ravel.


    "So," Ravel continued. "If you let Roy replace Gabriel and inherit your father''s career, do you agree?"

 Chapter 6： It takes only 72 hours to fall in love with you.

    "If you let Roy replace Gabriel and inherit your father''s career, do you agree?"


    Agree, too agree! Is Ravel also seeing the essence of Gabriel''s narrow mind and unbearable use?


    When Ravel saw him nod, he stopped talking, but touched his head.


    However, it is only this that his right hand palm has a black scorpion. It is said that the person with a palm of his hand is not only rich and wealthy, but also has leadership skills. Others say that this is the past life, and this life is left in order to meet the lover. The sign of the Buddha; but the Buddha¡¯s family generally believes that the person with the palm of his hand is a lonely star.


    The latter two are not well-researched, but the Ravel in front of him is definitely a life winner with both wealth and leadership.


    I still don''t know, in fact, Ravel is all three.


    "Well, go back, I will accompany you to eat." Ravel pushed back to the ward and told the nurse to send the meal.


    What can be eaten, what Ravel eats, even if there is only a bowl of porridge, he also eats no change. This point is still quite admired by him.


    Although his food has improved these days, his body is actually weak to the extreme, and he cannot afford too much nutrition. No matter how much he looks, his body is getting thinner.


    Dr. Benny said that every day he lives, it is a new miracle. If you change to other people, you will not be able to continue. He knew why Cage insisted, and he wanted to witness the establishment of the new empire.


    Ravel hesitated for the first time and didn''t want to announce the news. He was afraid that his wish would be passed away without any love.


    Ravel can''t bear it, can''t let it go...


    In the evening, Ravel returned to the house.


    Kahn went forward: "His Gabriel is under house arrest in the room. What is the plan for the general?"


    Ravel looked cold and strode toward the room.


    "Let me go out, I am the son of General Utre, you can''t do this to me!" Gabriel''s noisy voice came out of the room.


    The guards were indifferent. Seeing Ravel and Kahn coming over, they immediately bowed and opened the door.


    Gabriel saw Ravel coming in, and he asked excitedly: "Hello, you are finally back. Please tell me, why should you put me under house?"


    Ravel didn''t answer, just signaled that Kahn would play the video from the hospital.


    When Gabriel saw it, his face changed and he gnawed his teeth: "My actions are indeed inadequate. But if you know how Cage had treated me before, you can understand what I did."


    "I don''t need to know how he used to treat you." Ravel said indifferently. "I only know that you are sick when you are sick, and you are insulting and hurting. Who gives you the courage to treat you like this?" A hero who has just experienced hardships?"


    "Hero?" Gabriel dismissed. "If he stays at the taema star, it will not happen. Without him, you can also win. He becomes what he is now, he is looking for himself. Why is he used as a hero?"


    "Why?" Ravel gestured to Kahn. "You tell him."


    Kahn looked at Gabriel coldly and said: "Maybe the appearance of Master Cage is an accident. His arrest is also an accident, but all his performances are enough to be called ''heroes''. He paid a price for his choice and persisted in his beliefs for our cause. As you said, without him, we may also be able to win, but his appearance has transferred the attention of our enemies for us. The time of counterattack has reduced many casualties."


    He paused and said again, "Master Gabriel, if you change to be you, can you do better than him?"


    "Why not?" Gabriel stood up. "I have always been better than him. It is better than him to work harder than him."


    Ravel''s eyes gathered in a frost, and it was unbearable to think that Cage was insulted by such a shallow person.


    He said coldly: "Kahn, give it to you, let him taste the taste of torture, see if he can really do better than Cage as he said."


    After that, he turned and walked out of the room.


    "Wait, Lord Ravel, I am the heir to General Utrecht. Are you afraid of causing public outrage by treating the descendants of the hero?"


    Kahn showed his mercy to him. This guy still doesn''t know where his heirs will soon be saved. In fact, since the death of General Utre, the Bic family has existed in name only. What Ravel retained was the name and merits of their family. If Cage died, whoever inherits Bick''s surname depends entirely on Ravel''s meaning.


    Gabri was originally the most suitable candidate, but he himself died, and he couldn''t stand it for a while.


    Kahn took a tube from the guard and said to Gabriel: "Cage has been injected with a ten-fold sensory sensitizer. I will give you a half-fold this time, using only five times the dose."


    Gabriel looked at the syringe in Kahn''s hand, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes...


    That night, in the rooms of Ravel Beppu, there was a scream of screams, which lasted for a long time.


    The next morning, Kahn came over to report the situation.


    "He only insisted for 2 hours." The video was opened, and Gabri began to beg for mercy after five or six minutes of imprisonment, tears and snots flowed together, and looked like a wolf. This kind of reaction is not surprising. After all, five times the pain is not something that most people can bear. Kahn hasn''t dared to make a heavy hand, or Gabriel may not be able to hold on for an hour.


    "How did Cage do it?" With Gabri''s comparison, Kahn was shocked by the fact that Cage was able to survive the ten-fold painful abuse. This is not only the torture of the body, but also the test of the will.


    Ravel was not interested in the process of Gabriel''s abuse. He turned to Kahn and said, "I will stay in the hospital today."


    Kane sighed and said: "Tomorrow is the founding ceremony."


    "I know." Ravel said faintly. "You sent the dress to the hospital in advance. When I got off the hospital, I went straight to the ceremony square."


    "But your safety..."


    "I believe in your ability to do things." Ravel patted Kahn''s shoulder to encourage, then walked out of the study and went straight to the hospital.


    Kahn looked at his back without words: As a leader, is it so self-willed? !


    When Ravel went to the hospital, he was still trying to raise his arm and try to pick up the fruit on the table.


    Ravel immediately swept his eyes to the nurse with a sharp look: "Why don''t you help?"


    The nurse was busy: "Master Cage wants to try it for himself."


    I can nod to him and say that it means what I mean. Although his fingers still can''t move, his arm can already move a few times.


    Successfully picked up the fruit, he showed a pleasant smile to Ravel, and then handed the fruit to him.


    "Send me?" Ravel asked.


    Still nodded.


    Ravel took the fruit and didn''t take it away. He took it one by one and ate it seriously.


    Seeing that he could still stare at himself, he picked up a piece of cut fruit from the fruit bowl and handed it to the mouth.


    You can open your mouth and bite.


    The two fed and fed, the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    After eating breakfast, it can be seen that Ravel seems to have no intention to go, it is a bit strange.


    "Leave to stay with you today." He opened his eyes and said, "After breakfast, watch the 2 hours program, rest for 1 hour, then use lunch. After lunch, I will take you to the garden, pick flowers, see butterflies. Listen to music. After 2 hours, drink tea and snacks at the pavilion, then go back to the ward to rest. After dinner, dressing, body care, routine inspection."


    Ravel is like a public servant, and he can arrange today''s agenda with one eye and one eye, and he can hear it one by one.


    "If you have any comments, feel free to remind me in body language." Ravel looked at Chanco seriously and seemed to be waiting for his response.


    I can''t help but laugh, I think this man is quite cute sometimes.


    Ravel stared at him intently, his blue eyes filled with his smile.


    He could nod to him and agreed to his arrangement.


    Ravel then turned his eyes away, turned his head to change the channel, and then chose an entertainment program under his instructions to watch it with him.


    The show was very funny, at least a few times it was amused, but Ravel had an expression from beginning to end, and his mouth did not move.


    It is still true that his face is not flawed.


    "What''s wrong?" Ravel looked at the acceptable sight and asked back.


    Still shaking his head, it means nothing.


    Ravel looked at the time and said, "You should rest."


    He said, he got up and helped to lie down, and when he saw his eyes squinting, he reached out and covered his eyes: "Sleep. Call you after an hour."


    Yes: He doesn''t want to sleep at all!


    Lying in bed, I spent an hour in my heart, then got up and had lunch with Ravel, and it was a time after lunch. In the sound of music, Ravel personally gave him... picking flowers. I don''t know if Roy sent him a bouquet of flowers yesterday, so Ravel thinks he likes flowers...


    In short, Ravel really completed his schedule on schedule. In the evening, he actually planned to stay in the hospital for the night.


    As a new empire leader, is he a bit too busy? !


    However, some people "sleep with sleep" at night, I feel pretty good. Seeing the time to leave is coming, he is one day in the world. Although the time is short, but I can meet Rawell¡¯s friend, it¡¯s not a white one.


    Ravel, who was still looking at lying on another bed, silently said: Good night, my friend.


    The next morning, when I opened my eyes, I saw Ravel wearing a Chinese costume and wearing a crown, and instantly gave birth to a feeling of being at the dance party.


    He said: "Today is the day of the founding ceremony. Our efforts for more than ten years have finally ushered in a new era. Cage, this is the honor of all of us, please wait and see."


    Ravel looks solemn and powerful, like a natural king.


    It is still possible to see that the heartbeat is accelerating, and the eyes unconsciously come up with a splendid color, such as the rising sun, which stirs Ravel''s blood.

 Chapter 7： It takes only 72 hours to fall in love with you.

    Reliable on the pillow, staring at the holographic screen in front of it, the opening ceremony is being played.


    In the square, there are people and people, and it is very lively. Ravel sat on a slow-moving shuttle, guarding the two sides and escorting. The air salutes rang, the flowers bloomed, and the scene was unprecedented.


    I still think that men can do Ravel this way, and this life is worth it. The king of the empire, the head of the people, the first person in the real world.


    "Lord Ravel, no, it should be called "Your Majesty" now, and it is so handsome!" The nurse sister praised the stars.


    Can nod to express his consent, barely have three points and two handsome.


    Ravel boarded the high platform and began to make a generous speech. His demeanor and gaze, the rigor of the military and the elegance of the nobility blended into a unique charm in him, which is awe-inspiring.


    When he loudly announced the end of Cruise''s rule and the establishment of the New Chen Empire, everyone cheered, they cried, laughed, hugged each other, and felt difficult.


    It is not the people of this world who have not experienced the darkness and cruelty of the rule of Cruise, but now they can''t help but see the joy they really reveal.


    In fact, the feeling of being a hero is quite good. Although he can only be regarded as a "pseudo" hero, the torture he suffered is real. If he has no merits and hard work, he can still feel that he can also "comrade with the sky".


    At this moment, Ravel suddenly looked up and his eyes were burning, as if he was looking through the screen.


    "Ah!" The nurse''s sister gave a low scream, and she was still excited. "Master Cage, your Majesty must be watching you!"


    Don''t be kidding, okay? He is clearly conquering the world with his eyes.


    When the nurse sister saw him with a stunned look, he suddenly became nervous again. He walked over to him and carefully checked the instrument data. He also asked: "Master Cage, how do you feel, is there any uncomfortable?"


    I can still look at the nurse in confusion, and I don¡¯t understand what she is nervous about. Isn''t people good? If there is a problem, he has long been "beautiful". (The magical perfect expression pack makes you more and more beautiful~~)


    When the nurse saw him without any abnormalities, he let out a sigh of relief and said: "I reminded me before I left, I should always pay attention to your physical condition and worry about what happens when you watch the ceremony."


    What can happen? Ravel thought he would be excited to die? Don''t worry, he still has three days to live.


    The ceremony took place for three hours. After Ravel left, the people in the square still did not disperse.


    It is still ready to change channels, and Ravel¡¯s phone call came over. He looked at the time, the guy should be very busy right now, actually did not forget to call him, really considerate good friends.


    "Look at the ceremony?" Ravel asked.


    Can nod.


    "happy?"


    necessary. Still can nod.


    "There is a banquet in the afternoon. I wanted to bring you to attend, but I am worried about your body." Ravel carefully looked through the video and confirmed that he was really okay.


    In fact, I really want to go to the banquet to meet the world. This is a proper national feast. Finally, I have a national friend, I am afraid I will not have this opportunity in the future.


    Ravel looked at his shining eyes, and his cold breath could not help but fade a lot.


    "Your Majesty, the adults are waiting for you." There was a voice from Kahn.


    Ravel converges on the gods, and he can still say: "Have a good rest, wait for me to come back."


    When the call is over, the nurse sister can help the quilt, and smiles: "Your Majesty said, I want you to rest well, you can not defy the order."


    Still pouting: Don''t think I don''t know, you are the eyeliner, spy, spy he puts in my side!


    Silently spit for a while, still can close his eyes, sleep. After all, who can count on a half-hearted person everywhere?


    In the evening, Ravel pushed away the other miscellaneous entertainment, did not change the clothes, and rushed back to the hospital.


    Going to the door of the ward, he slowed down and gently pushed open the door. Seeing that he was still asleep, his pupils contracted slightly.


    Walking to the bedside, Ravel stared at the instrument for a while, then slowly sat down, holding the hand of Shangke, feeling his body temperature, and the whole person relaxed.


    Thank you, still alive.


    The next morning, I was still confused and heard the voice coming from outside the door. Ravel seemed to be talking to whom, and the tone was cold.


    "Give me the source as soon as possible!" Ravel flashed a murderous eye. "This is not only questioning my authority, but also an insult to Cage."


    Kahn frowned. "These pictures and videos have been carefully identified by people. There is no fake, but..."


    "I only believe that Cage I have seen, whether it is true or not, will not affect my judgment on him." Ravel stared sharply at Kahn.


    "The subordinates understand." Kane looked awkward and stepped back.


    Walking back to the ward, the boy on the bed didn''t know when he had woke up and stared straight at him.


    "Have you heard?" Ravel walked over to him and sat down.


    I can nod and ask with my eyes: What happened?


    Ravel was silent for a moment, reaching out to open the virtual screen and switching to a web interface.


    A lot of pictures and videos have been posted on it, with a variety of vocal descriptions. All the content is related to one person. It is the original owner of his body, Cage.


    I have to say that the life of Master Cage is really colorful, mixed with the underworld, hit the group, chased the beauty, passed the divine music, bullied the weak... Living in the barren Taima star, can not squander, only Can play this game that does not enter the stream.


    In the view of Shang Ke, Cage is a middle school boy who lacks love. It is no big deal, but he is now a recognized hero. As a public figure, any small mistakes will be infinitely magnified. What''s more, Cage''s character is really not good, and he has offended many people before. When these pasts were made public, they immediately attracted large-scale condemnations and condemnations. Many people felt that they had been cheated.


    [Scratch, is Cage really such a person? Too shattered! ¡¿


    [I still use him as an idol, and now I should call him "vomit". ¡¿


    [This kind of person is also called "hero"? It is simply the shame of a hero. ¡¿


    [It¡¯s too ugly to talk to it. Cage is seriously injured in the bed now, and soon, you can¡¯t leave some morality? ¡¿


    [Soon soon? I remember that the doctor said that he lived for two days before ten days, but he is not still living well now? ¡¿


    [I have seen Cage''s diagnosis report, the kind of injury, the average person is really quite two days. ¡¿


    [Oh, don''t you think this is very doubtful? Cage is probably just taking sympathy and wanting to obliterate the stains of his past. In fact, his injury may not be as serious as it was announced. ¡¿


    [kao, if this is the case, Cage does not explain in his life! ¡¿


    [Ibid. ¡¿


    ......


    Ravel has been observing Cage''s expression, worried that he was sick because of his emotional excitement. He did not expect that he was not angry, but he was very indifferent.


    That''s right, this is the "Cage" he knows. In the face of the torture of the enemy, it is unyielding; in the face of the accusations of the world, it is not humble. The appearance of a person can deceive people, but the eyes will not. In the eyes of Cage, there is no gloom, only full of sunshine.


    These comments on the Internet even looked unbearable to Ravel, but the boy could do nothing. This is the heart, it is enough to let him fully maintain.


    Sometimes the language is more terrible than the sharp blade, and if you are irresponsible, you can hurt the person. For this reason, Ravel is even more disgusted with those who make a living.


    "Don''t worry, I will deal with this matter, I will never let you be wronged." Ravel assured him.


    It doesn''t matter, he doesn''t care at all.


    Still ready to show a soothing smile to Ravel, the system suddenly heard the voice of the system: [Additional task: Ravel will be attacked two days later, please be sure to protect his safety. ¡¿


    He is a disabled person, how can he protect him?


    [After testing, the host''s current body is muscle atrophy, viral invasion, visceral necrosis, but the bones are basically healed, at least 3 seconds of violent time. Please take advantage of this precious 3 seconds to challenge the death heroically. ¡¿


    System, to be honest, is Ravel your son? Protecting him with such a life, it is his life!


    [If you do not die after completing this task, the system will give another 15 days of detention time. ¡¿


    Acceptable: Oh, thank you, no need!


    However, for an hour or two, the source of these news on the Internet was found. Although he has not yet caught people, the other party has a close relationship with Gabriel. Just ask Gabri to find clues.


    After Gabri was sentenced, he has not recovered. The whole person is like a bird of surprise, asking what to answer, and he can¡¯t be jealous.


    The information published on the Internet reveals the black history of Cage from 14 to 21, and it is obvious that Gabriel had premeditated.


    If Cage did not return to Long Yaxing in advance, the army would win, stabilize the situation, and then pick them up, Gabri can use this information to create public opinion, and take the opportunity to compete for the inheritance rights of the Bick family.


    Ravel didn''t intend to kill Gabriel, but he shouldn''t touch his scales again and again!


    "Your Majesty, the information on the Internet has been completely cleaned, but..." Kahn hesitated. "The public opinion is very unfavorable to Cage. They hope that the official can give an explanation and ask Cage to explain it."


    "Introduction? Do they really think that Cage''s condition is fabricated?" Dr. Benny was furious.


    Ravel also had a repressed anger in his eyes.


    "Your Majesty," Benny looked at Ravel, and his voice was sad. "Cage, he is really not going to die."


    Ravel lowered his eyes and clenched his fists.


    "I hope that Cage can walk a little more peace of mind, please don''t let him bear the nickname before he dies." Benny sighed and turned away.


    The people who really get along with Cage know that this is a gentle and strong child. No matter what the past, he is worthy of respect and love.

 Chapter 8： It takes only 72 hours to fall in love with you.

    The online debate is getting more and more fierce, and the call for Cage is getting higher and higher.


    Ravel blocked the information and didn''t want to worry about Cage.


    "Tomorrow, I will hold a hero memorial service in the cemetery. When I arrive, I will personally name you."


    tomorrow? Isn''t tomorrow the day when Ravel was attacked?


    Brother, bring me when you want to live! You can still put your hand on Ravel''s arm and look at him with a look of hope.


    "You want to go?" Ravel stared at his shining eyes.


    Still candid very seriously.


    "No, there is a lot of confusion in the memorial service. I am worried that you have an accident." Then Ravel saw that his eyes were brighter, such as blue waves, and the light was flowing.


    It is you who will happen unexpectedly! Brother, don''t bring me, you will regret it!


    Still can continue to look at Ravel with his star eyes.


    Ravel and his face for two minutes, lost: "Well, I let Kahn strengthen and defend."


    I can immediately smile at the eyebrows, and the platinum-gold hair is slightly tilted up, as if each hair is smiling and full of sunshine.


    Ravel couldn¡¯t help but groan, warm, feel good, and then lick a few times...


    Ravel agreed to let Cage participate, one is to respond to the public''s doubts; the second is because the cemetery memorial service scene is solemn, although the number is large, but orderly; third is the most important one among the mourners It was Cage¡¯s father, General Utre.


    Ravel walked out of the ward, but returned in four or five minutes, and then picked up.


    Huh? Where are you going?


    "I asked Dr. Benny, he said that you can take a shower." Ravel walked as he walked toward the bathroom and explained, "As long as the movement is gentle, don''t break the wound and it will be fine."


    The bandage on the body has been removed, and the bones healed well under the treatment of the instrument, but because of muscle atrophy, the hands and feet are still ineffective.


    Ravel puts it on a warm jade lounge chair and then takes off his clothes.


    During this time, Ravel often took care of himself, but he was still able to stay calm in front of him. Although this is the first time he has helped him bathe, what part of his body is he has not seen?


    Ravel looked at his skinny body, his skin was pale, and he was covered with all kinds of scars, big and small. It was as fragile as if he had a light touch. Only the chest of the chest was still bright and bloody.


    The boy smiles and smiles every day, but who can think of his broken body under his clothes?


    The outside world questioned his condition only because they had never seen him in the true state.


    Ravel adjusted the water temperature and began to carefully wash the hair.


    As his fingers slowly stroked his skin, Ravel''s eyes gradually became dull.


    He wants to have this person, his eyes, his lips, his tattoos, his scars... everything he wants.


    The first time I gave birth to such a strong feeling, it was like a flame, almost burning the boy in front of me. However, he could not do anything, even dare not make a slight move, fearing that he would hurt him if he accidentally.


    Still seemingly aware, turned to look at Ravel.


    Ravel converges on his own eyes and deeply hides his own mind.


    After the cleaning was completed, Ravel could still pack it with a bath towel, then took him back to the hospital bed like a big bug and gave him a new suit.


    "A good rest, tomorrow will start at nine o''clock and get ready at eight o''clock."


    The next morning, Ravel was wearing a black dress, solemn and solemn, although his look was cold, but still handsome and terrible.


    Ravel personally helped Shang can change into a dress, the style of the dress is exactly the same as the one on his body.


    It¡¯s OK to put on a dress, and instantly change from a lazy domestic cat to an elegant leopard.


    As his doctor, Benny has always felt that this boy is amazing, his body is clearly debilitated, but he can still explode such a strong vitality. Looking at his spirited appearance, who would believe that he is actually a dying person?


    Benny looked at Ravel, who was helping the Kiki, and thought that if the boy could survive, he would inevitably be the queen of the future of the New Chen Empire. With Ravel''s emphasis on him, even if he is a man, he will not hesitate to tie him around.


    unfortunately¡­¡­


    The group boarded the shuttle bus and rushed to the cemetery with the support of the escorts.


    At the memorial service, one-half of the capital¡¯s generals were present, and other media reporters and civilian representatives.


    When Ravel pushed out, the reporters immediately took out the camera and recorded the whole process. They are not noisy, but stand outside the guard circle and shoot quietly. After the ceremony, there was a reporter meeting, so they were not in a hurry.


    Most people''s eyes are concentrated on Shang Ke, seeing his eyes clear and full of energy, his doubts about him can not help but increase.


    The ceremony begins with Ravel''s remarks and then is presided over by the Royal Master. In the quiet cemetery, thousands of people stood solemnly, listening intently to the ceremonies in a low and respectful tone, slowly recited the words of the memorial and all the victims.


    Countless people on the Internet are watching the live broadcast of the ceremony.


    Everyone stood at the ceremony, and only one person could sit alone, which was particularly eye-catching. Many people began to sneer on the Internet and said that he was a good-looking, stable wheelchair. It was a good life. It is not like a "severe patient" to look at him. Obviously the limbs are sound, and you can always stand for a few minutes with a cane!


    When the torture was so hard, how could this be squeaky?


    The master of ceremonies ended the eulogy, and everyone began to lay flowers.


    I still feel that my breath is getting weaker and weaker, but I still pay attention to the situation around me. It is only a few hours left for him to leave the world. Anyone who slams Ravel can appear at any time.


    "Cage, go with me with flowers?" Ravel whispered to the can.


    Nodded nodded, and Ravel pushed toward the heroic tombstone.


    Others separated the sides and paid attention to them.


    Before coming to the monument, Ravel was preparing to go to Fushang, but he saw that he had supported the handrail and stood up laboriously. Ravel extended his arm so that he could stand firm and the two put the flower on the tombstone.


    This scene, recorded by the camera, has become a commemorative picture in the future.


    When the flowers are finished, Ravel can still walk down the steps. At this moment, I was suddenly able to see a flash of light flashing through the crowd, and I heard a guard shouting: "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    Ravel hadn''t reacted yet, and he saw a thin figure fluttering in front of him, platinum-plated hair across his jaw.


    Ravel''s pupil contracted and hugged the boy who fell soft in his arms. But when the palm just touched his body, he felt a bitter chill. The next second, the boy''s upper body was broken into pieces of ice and sprinkled on the ground.


    "Your Majesty, let go of Cage, it''s the Ice Devil!" Benny''s anxious voice came into Ravel''s ear, allowing his blank brain to re-run.


    Ravel placed Cage on the ground, his body was frozen by the ice at a very fast speed, but his mouth was hung with a smile, his eyes were still as warm as usual, and the beautiful look was forever frozen in the ice. in.


    The guards quickly caught the murderer and only heard him screaming arrogantly: "Ravel, you are waiting! We will come back one day sooner or later. Cruise''s will will last forever!"


    There was a commotion around them, and everyone was blocked by the guards.


    Ravel did not pay attention to the noisy outside, only the boy on the ground.


    Ice Devil is a special kind of biological weapon that can freeze the target instantly, but the cost is extremely high and very rare. Its biggest advantage is the secret, and the dangerous goods monitor can not detect it.


    Benny walked to the side of Shangke and took out the instrument to prepare for the rescue.


    The person hit by the ice demon will be frozen in a very short time. Generally, as long as the treatment is timely, it is still possible to save the life. The only thing to note is that you must ensure your body is intact. Ice-magic objects are very fragile and will break when squeezed a little. For example, the clothes that are still acceptable, just broke into ice under the palm of Ravel.


    "Why don''t you still do it?" Ravel saw Benny holding the instrument for a long time without action, and his eyes shot two cold lights.


    Benny slowly put down the instrument and whispered: "Sorry, Your Majesty, he has already gone."


    "He was frozen for only two minutes!" Ravel stared at him coldly.


    "Your Majesty, Cage''s internal organs are basically necrotic, can live to this day, all by his will." Benny shook his head. "He has no way to withstand the pressure of thawing. As soon as I move, the organs in his body will immediately Turn into a pool of blood."


    Ravel breathed and stagmed, looking at the boy on the ground, and everything in front of him gradually became dim, and finally there was only a blush of red on his chest, such as blood beads condensed in his pupil.


    Thousands of people on the scene and all the people watching the live broadcast witnessed the change. Cage blocked the fatal blow for Ravel with a weak body. At the moment when the clothes broke, the naked upper body of the boy appeared in front of everyone.


    The skinny body, the shrinking muscles, the scars all over the body, made everyone silent.


    With today''s medical standards, ordinary trauma and scars will not remain. However, the injury on Cage has not healed for ten days. Obviously there are repeated traces, indicating that his physiology has lost vitality and the cells cannot regenerate, so the injury will continue to deteriorate anyway.


    Everyone only knows that he was fierce at the time of torture, but he did not know that he was still suffering after torture. They also questioned him ruthlessly and ignorantly, questioning the boy who was so wounded. What qualifications do they insult him and insult such a brave person?


    No wonder he is always in a wheelchair, not because he does not respect the deceased, but because his muscles are severely cringe and unable to walk. But despite this, in the flowers, he still stood up with pain.


    When he was in front of Ravel, he did not hesitate, no regrets, because the expression that finally solidified on his face was - a smile, a touch of death, a calm smile.

 Chapter 9： It takes only 72 hours to fall in love with you.

    At the moment of being hit, the still soul is out of the body, but has not yet returned to the system space immediately. But it¡¯s also fast, and it¡¯s up to ten minutes to get out of the world.


    "Save him, I don''t care what method you use, I have to save him!" Ravel grabbed Benny''s wrist, his eyes were cold and stunned: Benny couldn''t care for the pain of his wrist, patiently said: "Your Majesty Please be sad, Cage is indeed unable to return to heaven. Forcible treatment will only damage his body. Is this what you hope to see?"


    Ravel slowly let go of his hand and turned his eyes back to the boy on the ground. In the transparent ice, the boy smiles, his eyes soft and fresh. A few minutes ago, he stood by his side, draped his own hands, and together with him flowers to the heroes. The next second, he watched him die in his arms.


    This fool, he can''t even walk, he still wants to save him!


    In Ravel''s mind, Cage''s eyes were kept in front of him, and the ice-blue eyes seemed to be covered with a mist.


    If he reacts a little faster and moves more agilely, he...willn''t he die? As long as he knew this, he would not bring him to participate in this memorial service anyway. In the end, he didn''t even have a word to say.


    "Your Majesty." Kahn walked over and whispered, "This is not safe, and the escorts you back to the government."


    Ravel was silent for a moment and said, "Carry a hail."


    The soul is still around Ravel, wondering if this guy would not want to refrigerate Cage''s body forever?


    He poked the ice on the ground, his fingers crossed the ice and touched the skin of the body, and immediately felt a suction. Before he could react, he was sucked back into Cage''s body.


    [Congratulations to the host, additional tasks completed, and successful resurrection, the system gives 15 days of detention. ¡¿


    Potholes! Can this still be live?


    I thought that the hands and feet were already bad enough. I didn¡¯t expect it to be more absolute. Staying in the ice corpse for another 15 days? I took it!


    I still want to cry without tears, just hate my own handcuffs, nothing to poke any poke!


    He passed the ice, opposite the Ravel above. Ravel''s eyes frowned, his body tilted forward, and he immediately heard him whisper: "Cage?"


    Oh, I am sorry, I can''t move, I can''t talk, my eyes can''t be smashed, my head can''t sway, I can''t respond to your call.


    "What happened to you?" Benny saw Ravel''s expression different and couldn''t help but ask.


    "I don''t know why," Ravel looked at with acceptable eyes and said, "I think he still has consciousness."


    "Impossible, the ice magic will even freeze the brain, how can it..." The voice did not fall. Benny also noticed the acceptable eyes. It was still very stagnant. At this moment, it was like being injected with vitality, brilliance, clear and dynamic. .


    Benny''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable.


    Ravel turned to look at him and asked in a serious and slightly repressed voice: "He is still alive, right?"


    Benny can''t speak.


    "Save him." Ravel speaks tough, "Save him!"


    Benny looked at Cage in the ice and gritted his teeth and nodded. "I try my best."


    The strength of Cage''s vitality is that his life is rare, and perhaps this time he can create a miracle. The success rate of thawing depends on how long he can persist.


    But for a while, the hail came over.


    Because the body of ice demon is very fragile, it must be handled by special methods to ensure that it is intact.


    Ravel ordered people to carefully lift the frozen Cage, rekindling hope in his heart, just want to rush to the hospital as soon as possible.


    Benny used the phone to inform the hospital to prepare for the relevant treatment.


    When the reporters outside saw this scene, they could not help but have a bold guess. Is it possible for Cage to save lives? This is big news!


    They have raised the camera, regardless of the chaos of the scene and the strict defense of the guards.


    Cage''s body was moved into the hail, and the guards pushed it toward the shuttle, followed by Ravel and Benny.


    [Additional Task 2: Help Ravel escape the bomb attack. If you complete this task without dying, the host can choose to stay in this world to squander life. ¡¿


    System, I have been holding you for a long time! Is there still endless? ! You tm become a corpse to help Ravel escape the bomb attack and show me!


    I can still lie in the anger of the freezer. Living people have dignity, and the bodies are good too!


    At this moment, there was a sudden buzzing sound outside the hail. It seemed that someone had fallen and then caused a chain reaction.


    Then, the hail was hit hard, and a "click" sounded, and then Ravel''s roar was heard: "Don''t!"


    It is still certain that this is definitely the most passionate word Ralwell has ever called.


    Then, as the sky turned, the body tilted down, and as the sound of a broken sound, his consciousness completely fell into the darkness.


    Finally, freed...


    Ravel watched as Cickey rolled out of the fallen freezer, fell to the ground and shattered into pieces of ice crystals, mixed with blood, shining in the sunlight.


    Everything around it seemed to be still, and Ravel stood in the same place, and the pupil seemed to have lost his focal length.


    Just as he was about to move, he suddenly heard a huge shock coming from a distance, and a shuttle was wrapped in flames caused by the explosion.


    The shuttle was the tool that was used to transport the hail, because it was in a hurry and was not checked in time. Ravel will certainly be seated on this shuttle, and if it is not an accident in the middle, he and Cage in the hail will be blown into pieces.


    "Your Majesty, Cage saved you another life." Benny said heavily, "I think this is his last wish."


    Powdered bones, for the guard of the king.


    Ravel¡¯s vision was blurred, and the only color in his eyes disappeared with the fade of the sky.


    His world, only black and white...


    [Congratulations on the host, the task is completed. Although the last part of the body is broken, there is no possibility of resurrection, but still get three times the reward. ¡¿


    "Thank you so much!" Shangke almost cried, this task is only twenty days, and finally died without even the residue. "System, don''t tell me that the future tasks are so ferocious?"


    [No, because the first world has extra benefits, so it will make you so easy to spend, and also successfully to the death art to the extreme. ¡¿


    ¡°This is also called extra privilege?! Still easy to spend?¡± Still can''t believe it.


    [Of course, the task of the first world can be completed by sitting, standing can also be completed, and lying can be completed. ¡¿


    The acceptable expression is blank. Is his three tasks not completed by "sitting", "standing" and "lying"?


    Sitting and being tortured, standing and blocking the gun, lying and shattering... Oh, it is enough to die, enough art.


    [From the second world, this extra preferential treatment is gone, it is entirely up to you to find death. ¡¿


    How can this be so uncomfortable? What is "by yourself to find death"? Thought he likes to die? Moreover, what is difficult to find death?


    [Please bear in mind that your death must meet the conditions of "heroic", and ordinary accidental death will be considered a mission failure. If you choose to commit suicide, or die at the end of life, and violate these two principles, the system will be punished accordingly. ¡¿


    ¡°Does the punishment not increase the number of tasks?¡±


    [Please do not care, if the task has been failed, the punishment will continue to accumulate, the host is likely to enter the infinite death cycle. ¡¿


    Acceptable: "..." Well, the consequences are really serious.


    [Now, please host to receive rewards. ¡¿


    Finally there is a pleasant thing.


    [The first world, complete a main line mission and two additional missions, physique +10 (+5+5), memory +20 (+10+5), mental power +15 (+5+5), beauty +15 (+10+5), life +5 (+1+2), points in parentheses are additional mission rewards. ¡¿


    "Is there any skill?"


    [Yes, you can choose two other skills to learn. ¡¿ The system will expand all skill options, there are seventy-seven kinds. Some skills can not even be heard.


    He thought about it, and decided to improve his own strength first, so he chose "martial arts" and "magic."


    [Sorry, the host''s physique has not yet reached the standard of learning martial arts and magic. ¡¿


    "What? Is there a physical limit?"


    [All of the options, only the lighting skills can be selected, the skills are gray, indicating that the host has not yet reached the learning conditions. ¡¿


    It is still possible to look at the skill options. Seventy-seven kinds of skills, only "instrument", "cooking", "painting", "performance", "racing", "makeup", "swim" are lit up.


    He asked: "Can I check my body data?"


    [The host is in a soul state and cannot view body data. Only when the host returns to its own body can the host''s physical fitness be detected. ¡¿


    [Does the host decide which two skills to choose? ¡¿


    I thought about it carefully, and finally chose "Cooking Arts" and "Musical Instruments."


    [Select to confirm, then you will enter the Bailian space. ¡¿


    ¡°Bailian space?¡±


    [All skills need to be fully mastered after learning and proficient in the space. ¡¿


    I still think that this arrangement is very reasonable. The skills that come out of nowhere will never have the real sense of realism.


    However, what I still didn''t expect was that he had spent ten years in this time. Although the latter system explained that the time ratio of the space was different from the outside world, it still made him depressed.


    Who can endure ten years of cooking and cooking? ! And they are not allowed to leave before they reach the master level. The cooking is still good, his time is mainly spent on musical instruments. Fortunately, he only chose two instruments, piano and flute. If you choose more than one, it is estimated that he will not come out for decades!


    After ten years of hard work, it is still possible to formally enter the second world.

 Chapter 10： My heart is jumping for you

    The identity of this time is Jiang Yumo, the youngest son of Jiang Yan¡¯s president Jiang Yan, who is cynical and does not learn anything. Until then, he met the Xinchen Group''s money, and fell in love with her at first sight.


    Jane had a heart attack, and her brother Jane Shenfeng resolutely refused to let Jiang Yumo go with her, and Jane liked Jiang Yulin''s brother Jiang Donglin. Jiang Yumo became a hate, and began to fight against Jiang Donglin everywhere. He was eager to compete with him for the inheritance rights of the Jiang Group, and made the Jiangjia chickens uneasy.


    However, two years later, Jiang Yumo was diagnosed with a brain tumor, and it was already late, with a success rate of less than 20%. This news is like a blue sky, so that Jiang Yumo has been abolished for a long time, seeing his brother and the beloved woman out of the right, the heart is even more unsatisfactory, and impulsive, then drove the bridge with a simple squat, The result is both deaths.


    Jian Shenfeng learned that his sister was killed by Jiang Yumo and began to retaliate against Jiang. A few years later, Jiang announced bankruptcy and has never recovered.


    Jian Shenfeng is the protagonist of this world.


    The main task of the fair is to keep the Jiang family.


    The task seems simple, but there is a constant premise that it must be at the expense of "heroic" death.


    When it is still possible to pass through, Jiang Yumo has just begun to pursue rudeness and does not know that he has a brain tumor.


    Of course, this is not the point, the focus is on the environment in which he is now ¨C a simple birthday party. And he is trapping today''s birthday star in the corner, ready to play rogue.


    In front of the simple, there is a long black hair, fair skin, weak temperament, like a white rabbit is generally lovable. She stared at the skirt and looked at it with a nervous and helpless look.


    Still silent for a moment, slowly put down the hand on the wall, sincerely said: "Sorry, scared you, I just just made a joke."


    But Jane did not relax at all.


    I can take a small gift box out of my pocket and put it on Jane''s hand, then turn around: "Go, everyone else is waiting for you in the hall, I will send you down."


    Jane looked at the gift box on hand and looked at the back of Shang Ke. Hesitated for a few seconds before he followed.


    Strange, how does today''s Jiang Yumo feel a little different?


    I am still not interested in the banquet, but I have focused on my big brother and the ugly big brother.


    Jiang Donglin is about 182 centimeters tall, temperamental and gentle, looks handsome, a pair of light brown eyes, always with a bit of smile, the person he is watching, will give birth to a feeling like a spring breeze.


    Jian Shenfeng and he are completely two styles, with a bit of wildness in the fierceness, eyes as the front, the momentum is awkward, the height is nearly 190 cm, tall and strong, standing out in the banquet.


    The acceptable line of sight stayed on Jane Shenfeng for a while, and he always felt that he looked familiar.


    The other party''s reaction was very sharp, accurately capturing the sight of the still measurable, turning his head to him. After seeing it, I regained my gaze, as if I had just swept a group of air.


    He still doesn''t care. He has just begun to "pursue" Jane, and has not made anything that makes Jane Shenfeng particularly disgusted. The relationship between the two sides is in a stage of not being salty or not.


    Still not eager to brush the "protagonist" adults'' feelings of goodness, just left at the banquet for ten minutes and left, before leaving, he did not forget to send a text message to his eldest brother.


    Jiang Donglin was quite surprised to receive the text message. Doesn''t Yumo like Miss Jane very much? He was also worried about the rudeness that Yumo would make to Miss Jian. I didn''t expect him to leave when the party was over. Did he have a new goal?


    At this time, Jian Shenfeng walked with his sister. Jiang Donglin temporarily put down his doubts and smiled and greeted him.


    Going home at night, Jiang Donglin asked the housekeeper: "Is the ink returned?"


    "Little Master came back two hours ago and has already slept." The butler answered while taking over Jiang Donglin''s coat.


    Already already sleeping? Is he okay?


    Jiang Donglin shook his head and did not delve into it. Jiang Yumo has always been my own way, even his father can''t control it, let alone him.


    The next day, the first thing I can get up is to go to the hospital for examination.


    It was only after two years that the original master knew that he had a brain tumor. At that time, it was too late to treat it.


    This obviously can be used as a favorable condition for him to complete the second world mission, at least to ensure that he will not violate the two principles of suicide and end of life.


    "How come suddenly want to do brain ct?" Xu Qing looked at the side of the bed and asked.


    Xu Qing is a doctor at this hospital, and Jiang Yumo is one of the few friends.


    "I always feel some headaches recently." He could smile at him. "So when you look at you, check it by the way."


    Still leaning against the window sill, holding the forehead with one hand, letting the sun shine on the body, smiling, the whole person looks lazy. Jiang Yumo is very handsome, but he usually swears and makes his natural temperament a bit pure. But at the moment, he seems to have been purified, giving a feeling of renewal.


    Xu Qing pushed the glasses and removed the line of sight without any traces.


    The two chatted freely, but for a long time, the result of ct came out.


    Xu Qing is not a brain doctor, but after seeing the ct film, his face can''t help but change.


    The doctor told Shang Ke: "The brain tumor in this position is very rare, but fortunately found in time, the hope of cure is great."


    "I will contact you for a brain doctor right away." Xu Qing patted Shangke''s shoulder. "Don''t worry, it''s not a big problem."


    He didn''t worry at all. Compared to the first world, dying from a brain tumor is simply a happy way to die.


    Can still ask: "What symptoms do I have? What should I pay attention to?"


    "Your tumor is still relatively stable, but after a while, you may have headaches, nausea, vomiting, limb numbness, decreased vision, emotional out of control, etc. Before surgery, you must be very careful not to let the head suffer Slamming, otherwise it is very likely to die immediately.¡± The doctor cautiously said, ¡°I suggest that you stay in hospital for observation during this time until the end of the operation.¡±


    "What if I don''t have surgery?"


    "That... after a year or two, the tumor will gradually deteriorate, seriously affecting your life, and it is life-threatening at any time. Even if you are careful, it is estimated to live for three years. Although the operation is risky, for now, The success rate is still very high."


    After the brain doctor left, Xu Qing said: "I think you should tell this family to you as soon as possible."


    "No." Still looking up to Xu Qing, seriously, "I hope you will keep me secret."


    "why?"


    "If they know it, they will definitely arrange surgery for me right away."


    "Isn''t that taken for granted?"


    "In any case, you can keep me secret." Now it is open, how can he die?


    "When are you going to keep it secret?" Xu Qing stared at him closely. His reaction was much more calm than he thought. Did he know his condition?


    "When the time is up, I will tell you again." Shang Ke stood up and walked slowly toward the door. He went to the door and looked back. "Remember to keep me secret. If you tell this to others, I will not operate." ¡±


    Xu Qing squinted, what is this guy playing? He is not a man who can hold his breath, knowing that he has a brain tumor, is it still so calm? He doesn''t want to do crazy things?


    Xu Qing picked up the phone and was ready to inform Jiang Donglin, but hesitated for a moment, still let go. He would like to see what Jiang Yumo wants to do.


    Xu Qing¡¯s eyes flashed a touch of interest.


    After leaving the hospital, I went to another hospital.


    Minchen Hospital, this is a private hospital owned by Jane, but it is still here to match.


    Jane has a heart attack and is always looking for a suitable heart. After combing through the information of the world, I made a decision to donate the heart to Jane. This is the best way to die that he can think of right now. After learning that I have a brain tumor, I gave up treatment for the "loving woman" and sacrificed myself, just wanting her to live happily.


    Think about it and feel moving!


    I can still like my own wit.


    However, first of all, we must determine whether our heart can be successfully matched. If it is not successful, then we can only find another way.


    When I returned to the Jiang family, it was already in the evening. No one else except the servant at home.


    Can still adapt well, after eating, taking a walk, taking a bath and going to bed.


    The last world was too miserable. He wanted to relax in this world. Before the matching results came out, his task was to eat, drink and play.


    The next day, Jiang Yumo¡¯s parents and brothers were still seen. The family had a quiet breakfast together. Jiang Yumo''s personality is not very good, but the relationship with his parents is still good.


    Then Jiang¡¯s father said: ¡°Yu Mo, you have been graduating for two years. You are always doing nothing or not. Will you enter the company for an internship next month?¡±


    Yesterday, I decided to go to work and play, and let him go to work nine to five today.


    I can still quickly say: "I will find the job myself, Dad does not have to worry about it."


    ¡°Is it?¡± Jiang¡¯s father gave him a sneak peek and said, ¡°I was going to send you to the Jane¡¯s company for an internship. Since you want to find it yourself, then I will not care.¡±


    Jane''s company? The main base of the protagonist? Brush the holy place!


    His mission is to keep the Jiang family. If his heart is not successful, it is necessary to have a good relationship with the protagonist.


    So I can still say very seriously: "Dad, I feel that I really need to go out and experience, please be sure to send me a brief internship at Jane."


    Jiang¡¯s father is serious: ¡°Can you guarantee to do something well, don¡¯t you humiliate me?¡±


    "Guarantee to this cup of milk!" Still drinking milk in a tragic manner. Like him, Jiang Yumo hates drinking milk, so this guarantee is extraordinarily powerful.


    Jiang father expressed his satisfaction.


    Jiang Donglin looked at his younger brother and felt that his father¡¯s decision was somewhat sloppy. Jiang Yumo¡¯s character was too detached. Sending him to Jian Shenfeng¡¯s company would not cause trouble.


    Jian Shenfeng can''t get along well. If Yu Mo has offended him, he doesn''t even know how to die, let alone he wants to pursue his sister...


    Jiang Donglin felt that he should consider in advance how to deal with the aftermath.

 Chapter 11： My heart is jumping for you

    Standing in front of the mirror, the light-colored shirt with a black suit and no tie, looks casual and stable. Jiang Yumo''s looks and appearances can be eight or nine points, and the body is also almost the same, but Jiang Yumo''s features are more refined, but still look more mature.


    Today is the first day to go to the company of Jian Shenfeng to work, can still play a 12-point spirit. Prior to this, he also collected information on Jian Shenfeng. At the age of 18, he participated in corporate affairs. At the age of 23, he officially took over the short form and increased the company''s performance by 70% in five years, showing amazing business talent. Mature, steady, rigorous, self-sufficient, shrewd, capable... In short, a large piece of beautiful voice is a long-established gold bachelor.


    It stands to reason that such people should be surrounded by beautiful women, but so far there is no rumor legend, his emotional life is as clear-minded as an ascetic. Of course, it is also possible that the confidentiality work is done in place.


    However, it is not good to have a formal meeting with the perfect man of the outside world.


    "Jiang Yumo, since I came to our company for an internship, I will put down your big master shelf and do things well. I will not give you any preferential treatment. If I find that you are lazy and slippery, you will give it away immediately." Jian Shenfeng used a pair of sharp It¡¯s OK to look up and down. ¡°You will be my assistant first. Secretary Cui will tell you what to do. From the simplest, learn from him if you have any questions. Ok, go out.¡±


    Before he could still say a word, he was sent unscrupulously by Jian Shenfeng. His eyes and tone are full of disappointment, as if he came to work at the company is simply a taint of his company''s image.


    You can still breathe a sigh of relief and try to calm yourself down. Jane Shenfeng is mainly because Jiang Yumo is his sister, so he will be very picky about him. He should express his understanding.


    Secretary Cui saw that she was not angry, and she was quite surprised. It is rumored that the young man¡¯s temper is not so good. It¡¯s really reluctant to be reprimanded by Jane¡¯s face-to-face. It¡¯s really impressive. Originally, I thought that I would just leave my face. It is estimated that Jane¡¯s is also the idea...


    Secretary Cui arranged a desk for Shang Ke, and then handed him a stack of documents: "Today you will sort out the information and understand the general situation."


    "Okay, thank you Secretary Cui." The anger of Shang Ke was too fast to go, but it was a few tens of seconds.


    Secretary Cui had a good impression of Shang Ke, and he went back to work after a few words.


    You can still sit down and pick up the information to start browsing.


    ¡°Hey?¡± It¡¯s still a sudden flash of color in his eyes. It¡¯s not that there is any problem with the data, but he finds his memory is enhanced. A thick stack of information, he only remembered it once. Close your eyes and look back, you can accurately recite 95% of the content, the remaining 5% is mainly some side-by-side, he did not look carefully.


    His original memory is very good, and after the system has been upgraded, it has reached an unforgettable level.


    There is a smile in the corner of the mouth, and the mood is clear.


    At this moment, the internal telephone on the table sounded. Still looking up, I found that Cui was not in the office, so he picked up the phone and heard the evil voice of Jian Shenfeng: "Cui Secretary, a cup of coffee." After saying this, he hangs up.


    I can still turn my eyes and get up and go to the pantry, take out the coffee, and start brewing.


    Waiting for the coffee to come out, just meet the Cui secretary who came back from the bathroom, so he handed the coffee to him: "Cui Secretary, the president just told you to give him a cup of coffee."


    Secretary Cui took the coffee and hesitated. He still thanked him and sent the coffee to the office.


    I still know what he was hesitating, isn¡¯t he worried that his coffee is so badly bubbled, is he angered by Jian Shenfeng?


    Still too lazy to have a general knowledge of this group of shallow human beings, as a professional stalwart man who died in death, what else can the world scare him?


    At noon, Secretary Cui called Shang Ke to go to the restaurant to eat.


    Still ask: "What about Jane?"


    "If Jane doesn''t have any special instructions, I usually help him bring a box lunch." Secretary Cui replied, "He spends most of the month, he is eating at the company."


    The two men sat down on the plate and found an empty table to sit down. Secretary Cui gave dinner to other colleagues in the restaurant.


    "Hey, Secretary Cui, who is this handsome guy?" A stylish white-collar worker came over and greeted the two enthusiastically.


    "Hello, Laura, my name is Jiang Yumo." Shang Ke stood up and politely reached out and smiled. "I am very glad to meet you."


    "Hello, I am very happy to meet you. When do you have time to go out and have a meal?" Laura is outgoing, but not annoying.


    "my pleasure."


    After Laura left, Secretary Cui smiled. "I was worried that you couldn''t adapt. Now it seems that my fears are completely redundant."


    ¡°How come?¡± Shang can say, ¡°Do you not know that I am just a imaginary person?¡±


    For the first time, Secretary Cui listened to others so confidently that he had nothing to look at. The young Jiang is much more lovely than he imagined.


    Then he looked at him and suddenly remembered that he didn''t seem to introduce Laura to him. How did he know?


    So he asked this question.


    It is still possible to return: "Laura is a business manager who has been working in the company for ten years. This information is recorded on the computer."


    ¡°There are more than 500 employees on the computer.¡±


    ¡°Laura is a beautiful woman, so I have a deep impression of her.¡±


    Cui Secretary looked at him suspiciously. Laura is a beautiful woman, but she is already in her 40s. Although she is well maintained, she is not so beautiful that she is unforgettable, or Jiang Ershao is half-old. Mature women have a soft spot?


    "You don''t eat?" Secretary Cui saw most of the food in the plate of Shang Ke, and couldn''t help but ask.


    ¡°I am not hungry today.¡± Since I have studied cooking for ten years in the space of Bailian, I have been able to pick the taste of food. As long as he is not particularly hungry, he will not eat more things that are not suitable for taste.


    In fact, the food in the company restaurant is not bad, but after all, it is a big pot of rice, it is inevitable that the salt and oil are less, the production is rough, and the fineness is a little less.


    After I had eaten once, I decided to start with tomorrow and bring my own lunch.


    In the afternoon, when Secretary Cui sent coffee, Jian Shenfeng asked: "How is he?"


    "The temper is good, the adaptation is fast, and the communication ability is also good." Cui Secretary answered truthfully.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Jane Shenfeng raised an eyebrow and obviously did not believe it.


    Secretary Cui said again: "Although the contact is not long, I think that this person is completely different from the rumors. Jane may consider allowing him and Miss Jane to look everywhere."


    "I don''t want to think about it." Jane Shen took a cup of coffee and took a sip, his brow wrinkled, and said, "I still want to praise your technique for making coffee in the morning, how can you restore it in the afternoon?"


    Secretary Cui was a glimpse first, and then suddenly said: "Sorry, Jane, the cup of coffee in the morning is Jiang Shaobing."


    "He?" Jane Shen Feng said for a moment, "This is probably his only advantage. I will give him a cup of coffee in the future."


    Jane, in your eyes, is the value of Jiang Shao used to make coffee?


    Secretary Cui suddenly sympathized with Jiang Yumo''s inexplicable sympathy...


    The next day, I can still come to the company on time. Secretary Cui happened to be behind him, seeing him greeted with everyone, and he was shocked: this guy actually remembered all the staff''s information? !


    Even if the average person stays for ten days and a half, it may not be able to accurately name all of his colleagues. But this guy only used one day, maybe half a day, and has already familiarized the environment here. This memory and adaptability is really staggering.


    The outside world¡¯s evaluation of Jiang Donglin and Jiang Yumo¡¯s difference is different, one day¡¯s pride, one is unbearable, but now it seems that Jiang Ershao may just hide his own edge.


    With curiosity in mind, Secretary Cui began to pay attention to him. Then he found that the work he had given him was often completed by him soon. If he does not ask, he will not take the initiative. The performance is quite satisfactory, and the expression is relaxed, as if he is not at work, but is enjoying time.


    At noon, Secretary Cui told him to go to dinner. He took out his own lunch: "I bring it myself, go."


    "Oh? Is your chef prepared for you?" Cui Secretary looked at the lunch on the table, the color was fresh, the dishes were beautiful, and he couldn''t help but praise. "It looks so good."


    It¡¯s ridiculous: ¡°I¡¯m living alone now.¡± In order to get to work, he rented an apartment in the city, a two-bedroom, one-bedroom hardcover room.


    Secretary Cui responded for a moment, and said: "What do you mean, this is what you do yourself?"


    Jiang Er will cook less?


    Still nodded, got up and walked into the tea room, and put the lunch in the microwave to heat it.


    Secretary Cui feels that the two young people are refreshing their understanding of him every day.


    Before leaving work, Secretary Cui gave Jian Shenfeng a summary of his work, and he said his findings.


    Jane Shen Feng listened, pondered for a moment, and said: "Tomorrow, my lunch is also responsible for him."


    "This... not so good?"


    Jane Shen Feng said coldly: "If you want to chase my sister, you have to pass me before."


    Jane, are you really not in the public?


    After learning from Secretary Cui that the boss had upgraded him from a coffee priest to a dedicated chef, he still had a lot of emotions. On the contrary, he was very happy because he received the matching results of the hospital and confirmed the success of the matching.


    This means that his next plan can begin.


    If you are in a good mood, you can prepare a super, super gorgeous Supreme Bento for Jian Shenfeng the next day.


    When Jane Shen Feng opened it, he was almost flashed by its artistic atmosphere and royal weather.


    This made him deeply realize that Jiang II was trying to chase his sister, and what kind of ferociousness he had reached for his future big sister...


    However, the food he made was really unexpected.


    Even Jane Shen, who has tasted all kinds of delicacies, has to admit that this guy''s cooking has reached the level of master.

 Chapter 12： My heart is jumping for you

    "Miss Jane, hello." Cui Secretary stood up and smiled at Jane.


    "Cui Secretary, hello, I am coming to my brother to go to dinner." Jane''s money went to the desk of Cui''s secretary, and his eyes inadvertently saw the side of Shangke, and stunned. "Jiang, Jiang two less? You How come here?"


    Still ridiculous: "I am currently internship here."


    ¡°Internship?¡± Jane lowered her head and flashed a sigh of disgust. A few days ago, Jiang Yumo had been stalking her. She was calm and calm, and thought he had given up. I didn''t expect him to change his strategy. My brother knows that he doesn''t like him. Why did he let him into the company? practice? Their Jiang family company can''t practice?


    Jian Shenfeng came out of the office and saw that Shang is staring at his sister with a pair of "color" eyes. He immediately cast two warning eyes on him, and then said to Jane: "Hey, let''s go."


    "Yeah." Jane looked at Shang Ke, hesitantly said, "That two rivers..."


    "Don''t care about him, the boss has no obligation to have lunch with the ¡®employee.¡± The meaning of Jian Shenfeng is obvious, since his work in his company is his staff, not the young master of Jiang.


    After that, Jane Shen Feng left the office with a sly look at the "deep love".


    Secretary Cui looked at Shangke with sympathy and comforted: "Jane is actually a hard-hearted person. Don''t worry about it."


    Is his mouth soft and soft? I still think that Cui Secretary really has no talent for telling jokes.


    "Cui Secretary, if you don''t give up, this lunch will be for you to eat." Shang can pass the lunch that he prepared for Jian Shenfeng to Secretary Cui.


    "Thank you, then I am not welcome." Yesterday, the lunch made him open his eyes. What is even more amazing is that Jane, who has always picked his mouth, actually ate it! It can be seen that Jiang''s cooking is very good.


    "Brother, why did you let Jiang Yumo into our company?" Just out of the office building, Jane couldn''t help but ask.


    "Uncle Jiang asked his father for help, and I also wanted to personally understand this person, and I promised it." Jian Shenfeng looked at Jane. "He wants to chase my sister, I always know if he has this qualification."


    Jane sullenly said: "I don''t like Jiang Yumo. He doesn''t learn nothing, his mind is simple, and he loves to play. I... I prefer to be mature."


    Jane Shen recalled the contact with Jiang Yumo in these two days and felt that he did not have such a bad sister. On the contrary, the guy is cheerful and open-minded. For the sake of simplicity, he is willing to endure his martyrdom, and his work is done well, without a complaint.


    He paused and asked: "You just said that you like to be mature? What kind of people do you like?"


    Jane''s face is red, whispered: "It''s Jiang Big Brother."


    "Jiang Donglin?" Very good, he defended the small but did not guard against the big. However, Jiang Donglin is indeed a good target compared to Jiang Yumo, who is not good at the wind.


    "Brother, don''t you object?" Jane looked at Jane Shen Feng.


    Jane Shen Feng said for a moment, saying: "As long as you like it."


    There is still no time to study the thoughts of the brothers and sisters, and he will get off work in the afternoon.


    Jian Shenfeng and Cui Secretary have other things to deal with and stay with the company to work overtime. At 7 o''clock, Jane Shen Feng felt a little hungry and said to Secretary Cui: "Help me to take a hot lunch, then you will have a meal, and we will discuss the rest of the project."


    "Bakery?" Cui Secretary looked arrogant.


    "Jiang Yumo did not bring me a lunch box?" Jian Shenfeng gave him a look.


    "Oh..." Cui said in a heavy tone. "Sorry, Jane, the lunch was eaten by me."


    "Have you eaten?" Jian Shenfeng''s eyes were cold, and the secretary''s back was cold.


    He forced himself to calm down: "You didn''t eat at the company at noon, and Jiang II was afraid of being wasted, and gave it to me."


    Jane Shen continued to stare at him.


    Secretary Cui¡¯s cold sweat flew down. I knew that eating a lunch would be hated by my boss, he would still eat! Is that lunch too delicious?


    After a while, Jane Shen Feng said: "Forget it, let him continue to bring it to me tomorrow."


    Secretary Cui had to give him another heart attack: "Jane, tomorrow is the weekend."


    Jian Shenfeng: "..."


    Taking advantage of the weekend break, you can go to the flower shop to order a bunch of roses, then go to the Extreme Sports Club to participate in climbing, diving, surfing, bungee jumping and other projects.


    This is his next plan, challenge the excitement, full-time life. But he has to make sure that he is not being killed. He must take a breath to go to the hospital to contribute his heart. If he accidentally dies in extreme sports, he is likely to be suicide by the system.


    All the extreme items in the club can still be reported almost all the time, mainly to try out personally which kind of exercise is easier to achieve half-death. He has to master all kinds of tricks to die in 12 months.


    The rumor is not to say that Jiang Yumo loves to play, then he will play it for everyone.


    "How did you get this?" Xu Qing asked while he was still able to take the medicine.


    It¡¯s still a piece of purple, but the face is intact.


    "Falled." Still can''t heartlessly return two words.


    This fall is really sharp, and it is bruised before and after, up and down.


    Xu Qing reminded: "Jiang Yumo, it doesn''t matter how you play before, but now at least give me a little convergence, don''t forget that your brain is sick."


    Your brain is sick! Still lazily leaning on the chair, his eyes are awkward, a drowsy look.


    Xu Qing¡¯s eyes flashed and stared at him for a while before he moved his eyes away: ¡°The next time I pay attention, I will make myself hurt. I will tell your uncle Jiang and your eldest brother.¡±


    "The big deal won''t come to your hospital next time."


    So you would rather go to another hospital than give up the right to be injured?


    For the first time, Xu Qing found that he did not understand Jiang Yumo at all. What the **** is he doing during this time? Why do you know your condition and don''t hurry to treat? Is there anything more important in the world than his life?


    "Yu Mo, I have helped you with a few brain specialists who will develop a safe surgical plan for your situation."


    "Well, thank you." Shang can stand up and wave goodbye.


    After returning home, I still couldn''t take a shower, and I fell asleep on the bed. In the days that followed, he began a regular life.


    On weekdays, I will go to work on time, use the food to brush the feelings of Jane Shenfeng, set the flowers in a rainy and unimpeded way, and participate in various extreme trainings on holidays.


    A month later, Jane Shen Feng no longer whispered to him, and occasionally invited him to go to the house. Jane still hates him, but his relationship with Jiang Donglin is getting closer and closer.


    "Hey? Jian Shenfeng, how come you?" Still looking at the man outside the door, looked surprised.


    "Let''s pass by, by the way, simmering rice." Jane Shen Feng''s high-cold expression "I am very honored to come to eat rice."


    Still candidly flipped his eyes and let him into the house.


    When Jane Shen Feng just walked into the living room, he smelled a potion. He frowned slightly and turned his head to look good. He saw him wearing a loose home uniform, his hair was swaying at random, his face was rosy, he was lazy and didn''t look like he was sick or injured.


    "You come very often, dinner is getting better." Shang can step on the slippers and walk into the kitchen.


    Jane Shen Feng sat at the table and watched as the busy bee, and brought the food to the table.


    "Get in." You can say hello.


    Jane Shen took the chopsticks and began to enjoy it quietly.


    This is the first time that Jian Shenfeng has come to Shangke¡¯s apartment. Although he has recently drove him home, he has never been to the building, and he does not know how to visit suddenly. Is it really a meal?


    I can still think about it, not paying attention to my fingers shaking.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Jane Shen was keenly aware of his anomaly and stared at his fingers.


    "What?" Can still be confused.


    "your hands."


    I can still look down and find that the hand holding the chopsticks is shaking.


    "Nothing." He took his wrist and smiled. "Today, I moved a heavy object and my arm was a bit sour."


    Jane Shen Feng got up and walked to the side of Shang Ke, grabbed his hand, rolled up his sleeves, and immediately saw his white arms, covered with large and small bruises, new and old.


    "What is going on?" Jane Shen''s sharp eyes stared straight at Shangke, with faint anger in his eyes.


    "I have been exercising recently." I still smiled unconsciously, trying to pull back my arm, but it was stunned by Jian Shenfeng.


    After a while, Jane Shen released his right hand and grabbed his left hand. He found that there was also a lot of bruise on his left arm.


    Jane Shen Feng''s face was tight, and he picked it up, dragged him into the sofa, and began to rudely lick his clothes.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± You can¡¯t stop struggling and try to protect your body from ¡°ice and jade¡±.


    "Shut up!" Jane Shenfeng pressed him to the sofa and pulled his clothes with brute force. A large piece of bare skin immediately reflected in front of his eyes.


    Jane Shen''s eyes were dim, and then he saw the scar on his chest, and his expression immediately became very awkward.


    "This is the result of your ''exercise''?" Jane Shen said dangerously. "Talk about it, what exercise will make you full of injuries? Boxing?"


    "No." He could still look at him with contempt, "How can such a rude exercise fit me so elegant?"


    Jian Shenfeng: "..." Believe it or not, I will ruin your elegant **** now!


    "Trouble let go, you will crush me to death." Can still kick and kick the kick of Jian Shenfeng.


    Jian Shenfeng only noticed their current position. I saw that the clothes were lying on the sofa in a messy manner, and the face was reddish with a faint mist in the eyes. The top was loosely hung on the arm, and the pants fell to the waist because of the struggle. Perfect waistline and even abdominal muscles; bruises on the skin, as if the love marks left behind by the emotions, endless temptation; one leg is pressed by Jian Shenfeng''s knee, the other leg is placed on his waist, lower body Tightly fit together, you can feel the physiological changes of each other at any time.


    Jane Shen Feng stood up and jumped, and the heart jumped.

 Chapter 13： My heart is jumping for you

    The day I came out from the apartment of Jiang Yumo, Jian Shenfeng felt that the whole person was not right. He couldn¡¯t help but want to pay attention to him. From the initial inconsistency, now how Looks pleasing to the eye. As for the injury on Jiang Yumo, although he did not ask it, he sent someone to check it and found that the guy actually joined the Extreme Sports Club and went to the event every week.


    Jane Shenfeng had heard that he was very fond of playing, but did not expect this kind of gameplay, and as long as it was a project set up by the club, he all signed up. No wonder he is always so hurt, every sport has certain dangers. If you are courageous and adventurous, it is not uncommon for injuries to be purely subordinate.


    Jane Shen Feng was very angry and didn''t know where the anger came from. He only thought that this guy was playing too much, completely ignoring his own safety. It is good to like sports, but deliberately looking for excitement is another matter.


    Just received the news, Jiang Yumo is playing water jets in Jinghai, and Jian Shenfeng decided to go and see for himself.


    On the beach, the sun is shining, the sea breeze is everywhere, men and women in swimwear are everywhere, and Jian Shenfeng is wearing a shirt, trousers and shoes, which is particularly eye-catching.


    Jane Shen frowned and didn''t like this noisy environment. The noise would make people''s attention dilated, the alertness reduced, and the adrenaline increased.


    "Where is he?" Jane Shen Feng looked coldly at the secretary of Cui.


    "It should be..." The voice has not yet fallen, and it was interrupted by a burst of screams of excitement.


    Jane Shen Feng followed the sound and saw a group of men and women standing on the beach and shouting at the distant sea.


    Jane Shen raised his telescope and looked at the sea. There are several people there who are playing jet skis and kayaks. He looked at them one by one and finally found the person he wanted to find.


    Jiang Yumo drove a vertical jet ski, his upper body slightly bent, like a swordfish, riding the wind and waves, swirling, leap, and picking up large white waves on the sea. At this time, suddenly a speed sprint, the motorcycle flew high, Jiang Yumo''s body also hangs, as if flying, showing his gorgeous figure between the sky and the ocean.


    "Ah!" countless screams sounded.


    The heart of Jian Shenfeng tightened, and the fiery line of sight firmly locked the flying figure, almost forgotten.


    After ten minutes, I was able to return to the coast with a happy smile, and a bright smile on the cheering companion. A little waterdrop sprinkled from his hair, like his eyes, shining in the sun.


    Jane Shen Feng suddenly felt a bit dry and dry, and there was something called "desire" that rushed into the abyss of taboos...


    You can still rub your hair while walking towards the beach. His original intention to participate in extreme sports was indeed to find death, but after the real experience, he found the fun. He is not afraid of death, but dare to try, so the various sports skills are mastered very quickly, although not comparable to the master, but simple performance is no problem.


    However, I don''t know if it is because my talent is too good, or the physical quality is different. After playing so many extreme sports, although there are small injuries, there has not been a serious accident.


    "Jiang Yumo." In the midst of thinking, he could suddenly hear a familiar voice.


    He pulled off the towel on his head and saw that Jane Shen was coming towards him.


    "Jian Shenfeng, how come you are here?" I was surprised to ask.


    "Let''s pass by, look at you to play with water."


    The familiar answer mode allows you to turn your eyes.


    "When is the end, have a meal together?" Jian Shenfeng said again.


    "I will say to them, you will wait for me for a while."


    I was able to take a shower, change my clothes, then take the car of Jian Shenfeng and drive towards the restaurant.


    On the way, Jian Shenfeng did not speak a word, and did not squint, as if he was thinking about serious issues.


    After sending the person to the restaurant, Cui Secretary excused himself and left.


    Jane Shen Feng and Shang Shang can choose to sit down by the window, order their own meals, and chat freely about some irrelevant topics.


    I still have to admit that Jane Shenfeng is a very attractive man, and every move makes people feel pleasing. The two are now friends, and they are usually happy.


    The reason why Jian Shenfeng changed him may be because of his food strategy. But he can still change him, but it is because he discovered the cockroach on his palm not long ago, the same as Rawell.


    It is still suspected that Jane Shenfeng is Ravel, but they have different personalities and memories in different worlds. When the mission is over, he must find the system to ask.


    "Sorry, I went to the bathroom." She could wipe her mouth and get up and leave the table.


    Jane Shen looked at his back and his eyes showed an elusive light.


    I can still solve my personal problems. Just walked out of the bathroom and saw a familiar figure. The other party turned around and saw Shangke, his face with a surprised expression: "Jiang Yumo, you..."


    "Humble, good." Shang can show her a big smile.


    Jane took a step back and asked, "You follow me?"


    I can still see, how can she suddenly think of tracking?


    Jane continued: "Jiang Yumo, I said earlier that I don''t like you. You rely on my brother''s company, and send me flowers every day. Now I still follow me?"


    It¡¯s still a little bit confusing. Should he try to explain it now, or is it silently revealing the injured expression?


    "Jiang Yumo, please don''t entangle me any more!" Jane said more excited, "Do you know that every time you appear, it will make me feel very uncomfortable."


    Can you still secretly review whether you have done anything raging?


    "Let me let me go, I can''t afford it." Jane licked her chest, her breathing began to rush, her face became very ugly.


    "Humble, are you okay?" Shang can help her.


    Jane did not appreciate it, pushed him away, and he was almost awkward. He almost fell down. He could help her step forward and ask, "What about your medicine? Brought it?"


    "No, don''t take care of you! You go, you immediately give me away." Jane''s expression is painful, and even her voice becomes weak.


    Still looking for someone to help, but heard a sigh of anger behind him: "Jiang Yumo, what are you doing?"


    Still can''t wait to turn back, it was pulled back by the arm, and the back of the head hit the wall.


    The person who pulls him is not Jian Shenfeng, but his eldest brother Jiang Donglin.


    It¡¯s no wonder that Jane is eager to let him go. It is estimated that he is worried that he will destroy her date with Jiang Donglin.


    Still thinking about the back of the head, thinking with ambiguity.


    At this time, one arm held his waist and asked, "Are you okay?"


    Can still look up to the man around, a few traces of confusion.


    "Jian Shenfeng? Leave me alone, just take a look at how Jane is."


    "She''s fine." Jane Shen Feng looked at the two. Jane is leaning against Jiang Donglin''s arms, tears in his eyes, and the situation has stabilized.


    Jiang Donglin will help Jane, and he can still say: "Jiang Yumo, you know that Jane is not good, why should you stimulate her?"


    "I..." How did Nima stimulate her? Is she guilty of paranoia? Still speechless, this is not necessary to install, the eyes are full of sadness.


    "Donglin, don''t rush to make a conclusion before things are clear." Compared with Jiang Donglin, Jane Shenfeng, as his brother, is more calm. He believes that Jiang Yumo, whom he knows, is definitely not a contemptuous person.


    He looked at Jane and asked, "Hey, what happened just now?"


    Jane was pale, looked at her brother, and looked at it, guessing that she might have misunderstood. She bowed her head and bit her lip and said nothing.


    Jiang Donglin¡¯s eyes flashed a bit of distress, and turned his head to Shangdao: ¡°Jiang Yumo, apologize to Miss Jian.¡±


    I could still take a deep look at them and immediately sneered: "Why? I didn''t do anything wrong?"


    "Jiang Yumo, I will say it again, and apologize to Miss Jian." Jiang Donglin''s tone was a bit harsher.


    "No, no need." Jane whispered aside.


    Still staring at Jiang Donglin, one word at a time: "I will not give her a chance to get my apology in my life."


    After saying this, you can still open the hand of Jane Shen Feng and walk straight out.


    "Jiang Yumo, you stand!" Jiang Donglin caught up and wanted to hold Shangke, but was stopped by Jian Shenfeng. He was just about to speak, and suddenly he heard a "squeaky" sound, and then he was simply screaming.


    At the same time, Jian Shenfeng and Jiang Donglin turned around and found that Jiang Yumo fell to the ground, and people did not know...


    ¡°What happened?¡± Xu Qing asked while checking the situation.


    "I don''t know, he suddenly fainted." Jiang Donglin is also unknown.


    "Is there any abnormality before fainting?" Xu Qing continued to ask, "such as dizziness, limb stiffness or collision?"


    "Collision?" Jiang Donglin groaned and replied. "I remember that he had just been pulled by me and then hit the wall."


    Xu Qing¡¯s eyes are stunned: ¡°Which part is it hit?¡±


    "This..." Jiang Donglin frowned. He only looked at Jane and didn''t pay attention.


    "The back of the brain." Next to Jian Shenfeng replied.


    Xu Qing stared at Jian Shenfeng: "Are you sure?"


    Jane Shen nodded, his eyes narrowed and he felt that something was wrong.


    Xu Qing screamed "damn" and immediately asked the nurse to send the person to the brain. He is a surgeon and is not responsible for this.


    "Xu Qing, what happened to Yu Mo?" Jiang Donglin looked at Xu Qing, and asked why he said, "Why do you look very anxious?" He sure that Yu Mo¡¯s attack was not heavy, but serious again. Concussion, right?


    Xu Qing pushed the glasses and restored a few points of coldness. He said: "I am not in a hurry. You are not anxious to be a brother, what am I anxious?"


    "Do you seem to have something in your words?" Jiang Donglin looked at Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing¡¯s mouth sneered a little sneer: ¡°It seems that the kid did not tell you the truth.¡±


    "What is the truth?"


    Xu Qing turned to look at Jiang Donglin, and his tone was gentle: "He has a brain tumor."


    The faces of Jiang Donglin and Jian Shenfeng have changed at the same time.


    Xu Qing is still not irritating enough. He added: "You''d better pray. He won''t hit a big problem with his back brain. Otherwise, even the world''s top brain doctor will probably not save his life. "

 Chapter 14： My heart is jumping for you

    I didn¡¯t expect that I had played so many extreme sports without any accidents. As a result, Jiang Donglin pushed it and smashed his head. He didn''t faint for too long, at least enough to let him know the results of the test for the first time. The original two-year stable period has changed. If you don''t have surgery, the situation will deteriorate rapidly.


    Can still be transferred to the single ward, because Jiang Donglin, Jian Shenfeng and Xu Qing are in, so he decided to continue to sleep his beauty.


    Jiang Donglin sat on the bed with his mobile phone and was in a daze. He didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Jian Shenfeng looked at Jiang Yumo on the bed. At this moment, he lacked the vitality of the weekdays, but he was a little more quiet. Half of his head was trapped in a soft pillow. A few hairs were pulled in the eyebrows. It seemed to sleep well.


    "Dr. Xu, are you saying that Jiang Yumo knew his condition a few months ago?" Jane Shen suddenly asked.


    "Yes." Xu Qing nodded.


    Jane Shen Feng squinted and looked gloomy.


    Jiang Donglin raised his head fiercely: "If this is the case, why didn''t you inform us?" If it was notified, how could he hurt the ink?


    The position of Xu Qingchao¡¯s bed was ruined: "Your brother told me to help hide it."


    "What?" Jiang Donglin turned to look at Shangke, and there was a trace of confusion in his eyes, muttering, "Why is this big thing, why should he hide it?"


    "I don''t know this." Xu Qing turned and walked out and said, "You should arrange surgery for him as soon as possible. The longer you drag, the more dangerous it is."


    "Wait, I still have some questions to ask you." Jiang Donglin followed Xu Qing out of the ward.


    In the room, there is Jian Shenfeng and the work that is trying to make a drowsy.


    Jian Shenfeng walked over to the bed and reached out to open the hair that was still in front of him. At this moment, the lashes of the acceptable eyelashes shook a few times, then slowly opened his eyes and smiled at him. At that moment, Jian Shenfeng only felt that the eyes were bright, and the suffocation in his chest seemed to disappear.


    ¡°Jian Shenfeng, is it okay?¡± asked Shang.


    Jane Shen Feng¡¯s face was heavy and not pleasing: ¡°She¡¯s fine, you still care about yourself first.¡±


    "What happened to me?" She could sit up and touch her own back.


    "Jiang Yumo, trouble you tell me, why do you know that you have a brain tumor, but also participate in those dangerous extreme sports?" Jane Shen Feng stared at him, with a strong repressed anger in his voice.


    Shang Keyi said remarkably: "I can''t give up my hobbies because I am sick."


    "So why do you want to hide your condition?"


    "Because the family knows, I will definitely not let me participate in sports again." Can still give him a "this is still asking" look.


    "Very good." Jane Shen Feng gnashed his teeth. "It seems that you are very conscious. From today, you really can''t participate in any intense sports."


    "sobad!" can still reveal a face that is unrequited love.


    Jane Shen Feng was unmoved, silently looked at him for a long while, and suddenly asked: "Jiang Yumo, do you want to die?"


    He asked very seriously, without a touch of jokes. After Jiang Yumo learned about his illness, he did not tell his family or cooperate with the treatment. Instead, he did not want to participate in various dangerous extreme sports. Isn¡¯t he obviously looking for death?


    Jian Shenfeng still has a bit of eyesight, but after getting along with it for so long, he did not even see signs of his disgusting. Jiang Yumo has no worries and is favored. If he is bullied, his family will protect him. So smooth, what else can you not open?


    "I live well, how can I want to die?" I don''t think so. "You think more."


    ¡°Is it?¡± Jane Shen¡¯s faceless expression, ¡°That time you will give me the honesty until the experts have developed a proper surgical plan.¡±


    "My parents haven''t talked yet!" Still glaring at him.


    "Shen Feng means what we mean." Jiang Yumo''s parents and Jiang Donglin walked into the ward together. Jiang''s father sternly said, "You are really hard-winged, and even dare to hide this kind of thing!"


    Jiang mother pulled the hand of Shang Ke, worried: "Yu Mo, how are you, is there any uncomfortable..."


    Jian Shenfeng saw Jiang Yumo¡¯s family members come, and he gave a timely speech. Before leaving, he glanced at the warmth of his parents who were comforting his parents. His eyes were dim. As long as he thinks that this person will disappear one day, he feels unable to breathe. This panic has never been seen before. He knows that he is finished and can no longer deceive himself. This strong incitement is just an illusion...


    Two days later, he was still taken to the home of Jian Shenfeng.


    Yes, it is the home of Jian Shenfeng. I don''t know how he persuaded his parents. He even gave them the responsibility of supervision and care. Can not even have the opportunity to oppose, they were packaged by parents to Jian Shenfeng.


    "From today, you go to work with me during the day and sleep with me at night (different rooms?), any activity, you must first get my permission." Jian Shenfeng and he set the rules.


    "Jian Shenfeng, what did you say to my parents? How could they agree to let me live in your home?" Still feels incredible.


    Jane Shen Feng glanced at him: "I just told them that my sister can make you change your mind."


    Even my sister is using it? Also, what is "returning evil and correcting"? Where is he evil? !


    But it doesn''t matter, the purpose of the disease has been reached, and as long as the surgery is not successful, he has the opportunity to sacrifice his dedication. The difficulty now is how to delay the operation time. According to the plot, the simple operation was one year later, but before he had time to get the surgery, Jiang Yumo went to "sentimental". Still not sure if the heart can be transplanted successfully if surgery is advanced.


    "If you live here, you can often see the simplistic words, I will live in a difficult situation." Still can lie on the sofa with a pillow.


    When he heard that he mentioned Jane, Jane Shen Feng was in a bad mood.


    "Jiang Yumo, my nephew likes your big brother." He must let this guy recognize the facts as soon as possible.


    "It doesn''t matter." Can still look at the channel, "I will let Jane know that I love her more than my older brother."


    "Jiang Yumo, where is my sister attracting you?" Jane Shen asked in a bad tone.


    Can you not ask such a brainburn problem? How did he know where your sister attracted Jiang Momo?


    I can still rack my brains and finally come up with an answer: "That is a feeling, you will not understand."


    Jian Shenfeng: "..." It¡¯s really a sudden death. What is "you won''t understand"? He doesn''t know how much he understands?


    Jane Shenfeng didn''t want to talk to him for the time being, otherwise he couldn''t help but show him a showdown.


    Next, I can still live a leisurely day. Going to work to fish, mix and study food, go to play the piano when you are free, go shopping... As long as you ignore a man like a conjoined baby and his inseparable, life is still very beautiful.


    As the days of surgery approached, he began to ponder the next move.


    However, before he started planning, Jane had a problem first. Because she felt sorry for her younger brother, Jiang Donglin never immediately established a relationship with her. Jane''s mood is anxious, several times the disease, the situation is getting worse.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Donglin finally put down the mustard, really accept the simple, and go to the hospital every day to accompany and care. But despite this, her situation is still not optimistic.


    ¡°When is the surgery?¡± Jane Shen asked the simple doctor.


    The doctor replied: "Miss Jane is getting more and more frequent. If she can, it is best to be within six months."


    "Are you finding the right heart?"


    "I am going to tell you about this." The doctor turned over the information and told Jane. "A young man had recently been matched. After the matching was successful, he signed an organ donation agreement and designated himself. The heart is donated to Miss Jane."


    "Does that person come to match with him? Is he getting an incurable disease?"


    "He said that he had a brain tumor. He could live for up to two years. I thought he was the best donor. Two years later, it was almost the time when Miss Jane was operating. I just didn''t expect Miss Jian to get worse. Surgery. It must be ahead of time.¡± The doctor did not pay attention to the change of Jane¡¯s expression and continued. ¡°I will contact the person later to see how his condition is. If he has not shown signs of illness, then we are afraid to find another donor. ¡±


    "He has a brain tumor?" Jane Shenfeng tried to suppress the mood of his heart, "Give him the information."


    "Okay." The doctor handed the information to Jian Shenfeng. This hospital belongs to Jane, so Jane Shen can always check the patient''s information.


    Jian Shenfeng took over the information, and at a glance, he saw the word "Jiang Yumo" written in the column of the name.


    The next second, he threw the information and ran to his home.


    With a bang, the door was opened, and Jian Shenfeng found that Jiang Yumo actually played a handstand on the wall! Give him a handstand at this time!


    The appearance of Jian Shenfeng obviously shocked him, his body slammed, and he was about to fall, and Jian Shenfeng rushed to help him, then slammed him and put it on the sofa.


    Jane Shen Feng sat on the coffee table and stared at him with a sullen look.


    I still feel that he is not feeling right. He asked: "Is it a simple incident? I heard that my brother seems to have deteriorated. Does it matter? Do you need surgery?"


    "Han, Jane, Jiang Yumo, there is no one else in your heart besides Jane?" Jane Shen snorted.


    Still unclear, so looking at him, how is the fire so big?


    Jian Shenfeng looked at his pretentious expression and came to the air: "Jiang Yumo, you don''t want to be a simple one?" He knew that Jiang Yumo liked Jane, but never thought that he loved it so deeply.


    "what did you say?"


    ¡°Why do you sign the organ donation agreement?¡± Jane Shen asked.


    I can still see it first, then laughed: "I have a brain tumor. No matter how high the success rate of the operation, the risk is also there. If I have any accidents during the operation, at least I can get a new life." chance."


    "Don''t treat me as a fool!" Jane Shen is furious. "When you detect a brain tumor, the situation is not serious. You can immediately operate. But you not only conceal the condition, delay the operation time, but also deliberately put yourself at risk. Jiang Yumo, you tm started to change your life with your own life!"


    He didn''t even know what it was like to see the organ donation agreement, not just anger, but also a strong embarrassment! Sucking her own sister, she easily got the deep feeling that he could not ask for.


    Still a little scared by his appearance, do not understand why he is so excited. Logically speaking, even if he knew that he had the heart to change his sister''s life with his own life, Jian Shenfeng was either shocked or moved by his "selfless" affection, but such crazy performance was somewhat unexpected.


    "Jiang Yumo, my sister''s life, do not need you to change!" Jian Shenfeng stared at him, word by word, "because your life is mine!"


    After he finished, he didn¡¯t wait for the reaction, and he pushed him down on the sofa, holding his back and kissing him.


    It¡¯s still a big eye, this development is a bit wrong!

 Chapter 15： My heart is jumping for you

    Jian Shenfeng is like a kiss that hasn¡¯t been taken for eight hundred years. It¡¯s like a wolf, and the kiss is almost breathless. Just feeling a little exit, the next second is pressed up, the tongue is deeper. The brain is still a little oxygen-deficient, and the body is suppressed by death.


    Just when he thought he was going to faint, Jane Shen finally let go of him. I can still breathe gently, a mist in my eyes, and the red lips are slightly open, full and moist, like the cherry waiting to be picked.


    Jane Shen¡¯s eyes were dull, his fingers were rubbing on his lips, wondering if he would come again, but he could see what he wanted to say. He shouted: ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Still glaring at him: Xiaoye was sexually harassed, actually told him to "shut up"?


    Jian Shenfeng said lowly: "If you dare to say a word of rejection, I will give you the job now."


    I can open my mouth, but I haven¡¯t said a word and I was interrupted by Jian Shenfeng: ¡°I¡¯m not like a man, I¡¯m not like you, I¡¯m just like your sister¡¯, I¡¯m not allowed to say, otherwise we Just do the whole thing on the sofa and do it all."


    There is no heaven! Does this **** often read romance dramas, and the lines are familiar? ! Wait, the point is not this. The point is why he can''t refuse? In addition to the above, what else can he say?


    Jian Shenfeng saw him with an expression that he wanted to talk but didn''t know what to say. He said: "Jiang Yumo, you have listened to me. In the future, it is best not to let me know that you still have the idea of ??changing your life. I will do it for you immediately if there is any special behavior."


    "..."


    Jane Shen Feng stared at him intently, as if waiting for him to "foul".


    How can you let him succeed? After a long while, I finally said: "I will resign tomorrow." Can''t afford to hide?


    "Dare to resign and do it for you."


    "I want to move out."


    "Dare to move out and do it for you."


    Still angry: "I am going back to my own home!"


    "Then I will chase your home to do it for you."


    Still dare not be shameless? It¡¯s still incredible: ¡°My parents and big brother are at home, do you dare to face me in front of them?¡±


    "It doesn''t matter, just take the opportunity to come out and establish a relationship."


    Still shocked by his shamelessness: "Have you forgotten, I am an endangered brain tumor patient?" If you don''t care well, you will still threaten the oppression again and again. Animals, you!


    "Of course I haven''t forgotten, you don''t care." Jane Shen Feng stared at him deeply: "It''s better to let you die on my bed than to let you die on my bed, in my arms, under my body."


    I can still hang my eyes, meditate for a moment, and spit out two words: "Get out."


    Jane Shen Feng opened and pulled him into his arms, one arm around his waist.


    "I..." I was just ready to say "I am impossible with you", and immediately thought of the threat of Jian Shenfeng, and closed his mouth.


    fall! The words were finished by him, now what should he say!


    "Okay, don''t think about it." Jane Shen Feng touched his head and said with relief, "I will arrange surgery for you next month. You will stay with me. I don''t have to worry about my sister. I will help her find the right one." of heart."


    If you are found, how does he reflect his self-worth? I can still feel awkward. However, the risk of surgery is very high. Even if he does nothing, he may not be able to guarantee 100% success, so this plan can continue. If he is really careless, he will think of another way.


    It is more important to stabilize Jane Shenfeng first. He did not expect this man to like him. Think of it this way, Ravel of the last world seems to have some attitude towards him...


    It¡¯s still awkward, and Jian Shenfeng kissed him on his lips: ¡°Yu Mo, I will give you time to adapt until the end of the surgery.¡±


    Jian Shenfeng does not know that surgery is risky, but just dare not think about it. He will hire the world''s top brain specialists and will never allow any accidents.


    The next day, the succumb to the slutty still went to work with Jian Shenfeng.


    After work, he made a hearty nutritious meal and sent it to the hospitalized hospital.


    ¡°Jiang Yumo?¡± Jane saw the food that was still available and the food in his hand. He said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to give me food. I have everything here.¡±


    Jane Shen frowned and scolded: "Hey, what about your courtesy?"


    Jane flattened his mouth and lowered his head and stopped talking.


    I can still put the food box on the table and smiled: "This is a nutritious meal that I specially made for you, to ensure that it is both nutritious and delicious."


    It¡¯s not a taste for Jane Shen¡¯s side. The special treatment he hoped for was simple but dismissive.


    "Jiang Donglin?" Jian Shenfeng deliberately asked.


    "He is meeting today, and it is estimated that he will come soon." Referring to Jiang Donglin, the simple expression is completely different, and the eyes are warm.


    Jian Shenfeng looked at it with a sneak peek, but unfortunately he could only see the back.


    As he said, Jiang Donglin walked in from outside the door and saw Jian Shenfeng and Shang Shang a slight glimpse, then smiled: "You have come."


    He walked around to Shang Ke and asked with concern: "Yu Mo, are you okay?"


    I can still smile: "Nothing."


    "Since Donglin is here, let''s go first." Jane Shen Feng took advantage of Shang Ke''s waist, his arm slightly forced, and took him out.


    "Hey, I sent them, and I will bring you food by the way." Jiang Donglin did not see the food box on the table, followed the two out of the ward.


    Jane heard that Jiang Donglin wanted to bring her food, and did not remind them. When they left, they picked up the food box and prepared to throw it into the trash can. They found that the food box was too big, not easy to throw, and it was conspicuous. So I called to clean the aunt and told me, "Give me this."


    Auntie raised this delicate food box with a puzzled look and left the ward.


    Still waiting for the elevator, just turned around and saw the clean aunt carrying the food box coming out from the corner, and throwing the food box into the trash can.


    Jian Shenfeng also saw this scene, and the fire in the chest surged! The nutritious meal in the food box was carefully prepared by Jiang Yumo for two hours. He had been reprimanded by his husband after two tastes. He did not expect his sister to throw it away!


    Jane doesn''t like Jiang Yumo, although it is a good thing for him, but he never wants Yumo to be hurt.


    Jane Shen Feng looked at Yu Mo, and saw him quietly looking at the trash can. Junyi¡¯s face was faint with a bit of sadness.


    Jane Shen is close to his lips and is ready to go back.


    Still can''t help but pull him: "What?"


    "She is too disrespectful!"


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just a food." Shang Ke''s surface is light and light, but his heart is roaring: his hard-working food is so ruined! They will definitely die!


    Jiang Donglin looked aside at the side: "What happened?"


    Jane Shen Feng glanced at him and said coldly: "Jiang Donglin, my sister is very self-willed. You should not always let her. I will teach you the lesson."


    Jiang Donglin: "..." Isn''t someone who is always favored by a pet sister? Actually, someone will teach others to teach their baby sister?


    At this time, the elevator came up. Can immediately pull Jian Shenfeng into the elevator, and then said to Jiang Donglin: "Brother, you take care of the simple, we go first."


    When the elevator door is closed, you can still stare at your toes.


    Jane Shen Feng really wants to ask him, is it really worthwhile for a person who doesn''t love himself? She didn''t even appreciate it.


    On the way home, I can still be silent. When he entered the house, he slammed the hand of Jane Shenfeng and rushed into the bathroom.


    "Yu Mo!" Jian Shenfeng quickly followed the past, seeing him squatting at the sink, and asked, "What?"


    I can still wash it in a hurry, my hair is wet, and the white transparent face is covered with crystal water drops. The eyebrows are drooping and the shoulders are slightly undulating, which looks like a fragile beauty.


    "It''s just a little disgusting. This is a normal reaction."


    ¡°Normal reaction?¡± Jane Shen¡¯s face sank and asked, ¡°How long?¡±


    I can still look at him and didn''t speak.


    "The time when the back of the head was hit?" Jane Shenfeng held his shoulder and angered. "Jiang Yumo, when are you going to tell me?"


    ¡°What''s the point to say?¡± She shrugged. ¡°Can it be said that there will be nothing?¡±


    Jane Shen Feng really wants to kill this **** who doesn''t take his life seriously.


    "Go, go to the hospital with me."


    "Wait." Can still stop the road, "No, this is really a normal reaction. Is the surgery not already scheduled? As long as the operation is successful, it will be fine. If you look at it, I will not want to die." ¡±


    Jane Shen Feng took a deep breath and said slowly: "I will do it for you first."


    Yes: "!" Is this inextricably linked to the above dialogue?


    Jian Shenfeng hugged him and buried his head in his neck. He said: "Jiang Yumo, I beg you, love yourself." He dared to compete with anyone, and the gender family public opinion could not stop him from getting this. Man, but the only thing he can''t do is death.


    "Give up the rudeness." Jane Shenfeng trapped him between the walls of his arms, his voice hoarse, "I am more suitable for you than her."


    Jane Shen Feng kissed him, enthusiasm, and his hands sneaked into his clothes and groped on his skin. The hot touch makes you feel a bit numb.


    It is still acknowledging that he has indeed been touched by Jane Shenfeng''s seriousness, but it is still difficult to adapt to the man''s desire for caress and strong invasion. Moreover, he is destined to "not die," and there is really no energy to cope with a relationship outside the plan.


    "Stop..." The man on the body is like a soldering iron. It burns so much that it can be full of heat.


    "Don''t be afraid, I said that I will give you time to adapt." Jane Shen Feng ignited two clusters of flames. "But don''t test my patience. If you have any adverse reactions in the future, you must tell me. Once I find out that you have something Concealed, then Jiang Yumo, you are definitely finished."

 Chapter 16： My heart is jumping for you

    Under the strict defense of Jian Shenfeng, he is still sorrowfully ushered in his surgery. During this time, he tried to turn over the stairs, the bathroom stepped on the soap, and rolled from the bed to the floor... But it turned out that it was a technical job to think of the midbrain. He smashed the hips and the back, causing injuries. But the back of the brain survived in his intensive "murder" action.


    Of course, he did not forget to fight for the extreme sports. The result was captured by Jian Shenfeng for the second time. He seemed to have eyeliner in each club, and there was no gap to drill.


    Can still be so tossed down, Jian Shenfeng did not even have doubts. He only knows that the condition is still getting heavier and heavier. Not only is he often dizzy and sick, but his limbs are numb and weak, and even walking is difficult. Later, Jane Shen Feng simply moved over and the room was in the same room.


    Although he is tough on his face, he has unexpected and patience in doing things.


    I can''t help but think that if I have a boyfriend, I am afraid that it is a very happy thing. In the end, he didn''t toss it anymore. If he died, he would simply die. It would be a bit unbearable to torture the people around him.


    He can die, but those who value him will be saddened. The task is a task, but I don¡¯t want to be a heartless madman.


    On the day of the operation, Jiang¡¯s family came, and there were also Jian Shenfeng and Jane.


    I can still say to Jiang¡¯s father Jiang: "Parents, I want to say a few words with Jian Shenfeng."


    Jiang¡¯s family saw Jian Shenfeng¡¯s eyes and left the ward with grace.


    When there are only two people left in the room, you can still say: "Jian Shenfeng, if I have any accidents..."


    "There will be no surprises!" Jane Shen Feng squatted at the bedside and held his hand tightly. "As long as you don''t during the operation, suddenly take the doctor''s scalpel and tie it to your neck."


    It¡¯s still speechless: ¡°Is surgery to be anesthetized, how can I grab the doctor¡¯s scalpel?¡±


    Jane Shen Feng squinted: "Don''t you want to steal without anesthesia?"


    Still can''t talk, dare to be a person who likes self-harm in the eyes of Jane Shen Feng? Well, from the perspective of outsiders, I really seem to like self-harm...


    At this time, there was a few bangs outside the door. Jiang Donglin reminded: "Yu Mo, I have to prepare for surgery."


    "I will be right away." Shang Ke first yelled outside and then said to Jian Shenfeng, "Jian Shenfeng, promised me, if the operation fails, I will transplant my heart to Jane immediately, you know her situation is getting more and more Not optimistic."


    "Can''t you forget her for a moment?" Jane Shen Feng whispered. "I feel that you are not completely indifferent to me. Is it because we are all men, so you are not willing to accept? Jiang Yumo, etc. After you have finished the operation, let''s try it together."


    Still looking at him, there seems to be a thousand words in his eyes. After a while, he said: "When the operation is successful, let''s talk."


    Jian Shenfeng''s heart jerked, he did not directly refuse, did not directly refuse!


    However, for a while, the operating room was promoted by doctors and nurses, while others were kept outside the operating room.


    Jiang Donglin went to Jane Shenfeng: "Shen Feng, you come with me."


    The two came to the window at the end of the corridor. Jiang Donglin asked: "What is the matter of the heart?"


    "What?" Jane Shen looked up at him.


    "I just mentioned that you mentioned the heart outside the ward." Jiang Donglin said, "Is there anything else left in us?"


    Jian Shenfeng looked out the window and said faintly: "This thing really shouldn''t be holding you. Yu Mota, signed a heart donation agreement and designated to donate the heart to Jane."


    Jiang Donglin was shocked: "What time?"


    "It¡¯s not long after detecting brain tumors."


    "What?" Jiang Donglin looked shocked and did not expect his brother to actually do such a thing. "Wait, you said that he signed a donation agreement soon after he found the brain tumor?" If he remembers correctly, Yumo¡¯s condition The deterioration is due to his push. Prior to this, his situation was relatively stable, and the success rate of cure was 30% higher than now. At that time he was ready to donate.


    Jiang Donglin thought of Yu Mo to detect brain tumors, not only did not tell them the first time, but also deliberately delayed treatment. If he accidentally pushed him, is he going to delay it all the time?


    Jiang Donglin''s face became difficult to look at, turning his head to look into the direction of the operating room, his eyes full of anxiety.


    "He won''t have anything to do." Jane Shen Feng said in a soft tone.


    "Yes, he won''t have anything." Jiang Donglin closed his eyes and smiled bitterly. "Do you think that my brother has failed too much? I never seem to have really understood him."


    It seems to be cynical, but it is so affectionate. For the sake of simplicity, he could not even his own life.


    Jiang Donglin always thought that he loved Jane, but he counted nothing compared to Yu Mo. Yu Mo''s cause deteriorated, and his beloved was taken away by him. According to his character, he should be in trouble with him, but his reaction was extremely calm. Now I think it is because he is already doing well. I have sacrificed myself, fulfilled him and made me simple, but I have no doubt at all.


    If Yu Mo really has a case, how can he still feel at ease with Jane?


    The operation lasted for 7 hours until the surgical light went out. When the doctor announced that the operation was successful, everyone was so happy. However, the doctor specifically reminds that the head must be avoided as much as possible to avoid new situations.


    Jane Shen¡¯s mouth was slightly raised, and it also revealed a long-lost smile.


    [Congratulations to the host to complete the main line mission, the Jiang family will no longer suffer the revenge of Jane Shenfeng, and then catch up with Jane''s downwind boat, all the way to triumph. ¡¿


    Is the mainline task completed? Still fascinated, I heard the sound of the system. How can I just do an operation and the main task is completed?


    [In the case of the host, the failure rate of surgery is as high as 80%, but the protagonist of the world has invited the top brain specialists to the host, and the success rate of surgery has increased to 65%. Together with the protagonist of Jian Shenfeng, the original host has been fortunately reversed. The fate of mortality. ¡¿


    Yes: "..." Actually there is a protagonist of the protagonist.


    [The host survived gloriously in the main line mission, and the system gave away 2 years of detention time. If during this time, two more missions to death are not completed, the host can choose to stay in the current world and squander life without any restrictions. ¡¿


    2 years staying? Will it be too long?


    [In view of the fact that the world is too peaceful, it is more difficult to go to death in a heroic manner, and the system has particularly extended the staying time. ¡¿


    Acceptable: ... need him to say thank you?


    [You''rewele. ¡¿


    He is still picking up English!


    Acceptable: Fuckoff! (#¨F'') convex


    The next day, I could sit on the bed and hold the mirror in a daze.


    In the mirror, there is a bald head with a bandage, and the head is empty and cool, completely subverting his handsome beauty. Say good perfect expression pack? How can it be used at this time? ! I¡¯m so excited about the aura of flashing eyes on his head.


    At this time, Jian Shenfeng pushed in and saw that he could stare at the mirror with a serious look. He couldn¡¯t help but smile: "You don''t have to take photos, so it is very handsome."


    You can still sneak a sneak peek at Jane Shen Feng: I really stand and talk and don''t hurt. If you have the ability to shave your head, you will be able to change from overbearing president to prisoner.


    "Do you want me to shave too?" Jane Shen Feng raised his lips. "As soon as you open your mouth, I will shave immediately."


    Can still put down the mirror, swearing: "Forget it, a bald head is enough to flash, add one more, the eyes must be embarrassed."


    "I brought you porridge, drink it hot." Jian Shenfeng''s expression is soft, and he can see that he is in a good mood.


    Can still take the bowl, inadvertently on the Jian Yan''s deep eyelids, a sudden jump in the heart.


    Jian Shenfeng said before the operation that when the surgery is over, they will try together. Although he did not directly agree, but did not refuse, what should I do now?


    If you refuse, in the next two years, he will be caught in a complicated emotional entanglement, and he will play a blood drama of "You love me but love her." Deceive yourself and deceive others.


    If you promise, you still have to work hard to complete the remaining two additional tasks, and then stay in this world to spend a lifetime with Jane Shen. But there is still no confidence to survive in the mission. Once you die, you may be more hurt to Jane.


    This is really tangled with the dead! Could it be that you simply give up the additional tasks and find an opportunity to die?


    Forget it, first install it and see when the system releases the first additional task.


    You can still hold the bowl and start to concentrate on the porridge.


    On the other side, Jiang Donglin sat at the bedside of Jane, quietly watching her meal, his eyes dim.


    "Donglin, what''s wrong with you?" Jane asked in a loud voice.


    Jiang Donglin returned to God and said warmly: "Hey, I have a little busy work recently, and I may not have much time to accompany you."


    "Ah? Can''t you accompany me every day?"


    Jiang Donglin nodded silently.


    Jane looked lost and muffled: "Then you have to finish as soon as possible, I will wait for you every day."


    "Yeah." Jiang Donglin smiled, but his mood was heavy. After learning about Yumo¡¯s affection for Jane, he decided to withdraw. As long as he thinks that Yu Mo will give up his life for the sake of simplicity, he can no longer get along with her.


    Although Jane has always had a prejudice against Yu Mo, if she is allowed to know what Yu Mo has done for her, it will definitely change him.


    It¡¯s just that when it¡¯s not breaking up, Jane¡¯s heart is not good. Jiang Donglin didn¡¯t want to stimulate her, so she decided to slowly alienate.

 Chapter 17： My heart is jumping for you

    After half a month, the bandage on the head was removed, and you can leave the hospital for a few days.


    He is now refreshed, not like someone who has just had an operation. Going to the garden every day, looking for a friend to chat and play chess, life is very comfortable.


    The only thing that is not very harmonious is that Jane Shenfeng is becoming more and more close to him, and his affection is almost overflowing, especially when he is alone, he is completely ignorant.


    I still think that this guy must have brewed a big trick in the dark, just waiting for him to leave the hospital and show him again...


    "Donglin, why don''t you go in?" Jian Shenfeng saw Jiang Donglin stupidly standing at the door of the simple ward, frowning.


    "No, so as not to disturb her rest." Jiang Donglin turned and prepared to leave.


    Jane Shen Feng stopped him: "He said that you haven''t seen her for several days, have you been busy recently?"


    "Well, I am following an important project." Jiang Donglin answered absently.


    "Which project is important to see the time in the ward?" Jian Shenfeng walked over to him and stared at him with sharp eyes. "Jiang Donglin, since you promised to be with my sister, don''t let her down." If you let me know what you have done to be sorry for her, I will not let you go."


    Jiang Donglin looked up at him: "Shen Feng, I am afraid I can''t be with your sister again."


    "what?"


    "After Yu Mo has paid so much for her, I really are not qualified to be with her."


    "Are you an idiot?" Jane Shen Feng grabbed his collar and angered. "You like you, you don''t pay much, you can get the feelings of your nephew. You give up unilaterally, think about it." How do you feel about your child?"


    Jiang Donglin lowered his eyes and said: "But I can''t help but think about my brother''s feelings. How much pain should he have when he looks at his loved one and loves his brother?"


    "Jiang Donglin, this is just an excuse for you. You just want to feel a little better in your heart." Jian Shenfeng pushed him away. "Your brother knows better than you. He knows that your nephew likes you, so he did not force him. Instead, choose to fulfill you. And what about you? Because you are embarrassed, because you are hurt, so after hurting your brother, come back to hurt my sister? You are relieved, and when you leave, leave a bunch of mess to others. pack?"


    "Jian Shenfeng, I did not intend to shirk responsibility." Jiang Donglin said seriously, "I just want to give Shun Yi another chance to let her know about Yu Mo. If they are still unable to get together, then I will do my best." I can get it back."


    Jian Shenfeng sneered: "You have to choose her, you have to choose, can you chase her to chase? Jiang Donglin, I really misread you, always thought that you are a man who has the responsibility, the result is just a self-righteous hypocrite. You go, My sister''s feelings don''t need you to assign."


    Jiang Donglin closed his eyes and whispered a "sorry" and left quickly.


    "Miss!" there was a scream in the ward.


    Jane Shen Feng quickly ran in, see Jane sitting in a wheelchair, holding his chest, a painful expression.


    "Hey!" Jane Shenfeng helped Jane and assisted the maid to feed the medicine.


    "Brother, brother." Jane clung tightly at Jane Shen''s arm, tears her eyes and said, "I don''t want to lose Donglin, brother, can you help me get him back?"


    "Well, don''t worry, I will call him to come back later." Jane Shen Feng whispered softly, but his eyes were flashing.


    At this time, you can take a leisurely walk in the garden, and the sound of the system sounds cold in the brain: [Additional Task 1: Help Jane get a portable heart. ¡¿


    Still can be a stiff expression.


    System, you are shameless and shameless? I will not release this additional task until he succeeds in surgery! If you know that he will take at least a few bricks to his head before surgery.


    What is going on now? Do you want him to sacrifice again?


    However, the system does not seem to have to use its own heart, and it is okay to find a way to help you find another heart. But the process of completing the task must be a life of nine deaths, in line with the conditions of "heroic" and "sacrifice".


    This is hard to come by. The heart is not a Chinese cabbage, just grab a lot. If you have a small amount, you must match it. With Jane¡¯s financial resources, I have not found a suitable one, let alone him?


    While thinking about it, Jiang Donglin was able to see the rushing out of the hospital and rushing straight to the parking lot.


    I can still run a few steps and want to say hello to him. As a result, he doesn¡¯t go back and drives away.


    "Why are you so anxious?" You can still touch your own chestnut head.


    Going back to my ward, I happened to meet Jane Shen, who came from Jane.


    "What''s wrong with you? It doesn''t look too good?" Still can see the sulky expression of Jian Shenfeng''s constipation, and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Your brother has been here."


    "Well, then?"


    Jane Shen looked at him: "He intends to break up with Jane."


    "Break up? Why?" What twists and turns happened when he didn''t pay attention?


    "He wants to give you Jane."


    "Let me?" Did he get into the water? Love is love, love is not love, what can you let it not?


    Jane Shen Feng stared straight at him: "If they break up, will you pursue simplicity?"


    "Don''t say this first, I want to know why he wants to "let" it to me?" Is he pitiful to the point where he needs someone to give his feelings? Is this simply an insult to the charm of others?


    "He knows that you are going to transplant your heart to Jane, so you feel that you are not qualified to compete with you."


    Still speechless: Sorry, he didn''t mean it...


    "I think, he is just too self-respecting, and he has been letting me from a young age. This time it is no exception." You can hold the cup and bite the edge of the cup.


    Jane¡¯s eyes fell on his lips: "So, what is your idea?"


    I can still sip and say: "Emotions are not sweets. Let''s just let them. Even if it''s true, what would it be like to eat in your mouth?"


    Jane Shen''s eyes are slightly brighter: "Can I understand your words as, are you going to let go of this relationship?"


    Hello, is this radiant sample so obvious?


    I can''t see him shining, deliberately asking with expectation: "If I don''t want to give up, would you help me pursue it?"


    "I don''t even think about it." Jane Shen''s face was black.


    Hey.


    "So you just asked me what I thought, is it just a test?" Shang Ke¡¯s expression "I have seen you for a long time", "You will not give me the opportunity to pursue rudeness."


    "Yes." Jane Shen Feng smashed the railroad. "You have been booked by me. I don''t want to get rid of me in my life."


    It¡¯s a pity that his life is very short... he can hang his eyes and be silent.

 Chapter 18： My heart is jumping for you

    Jian Shenfeng sees his expression falling, wondering if he is too aggressive? But if he doesn''t force, this guy may never understand, and will not accept his mind.


    "Yu Mo." Jian Shenfeng took the cup in his hand and leaned over his lips and kissed him. He felt his retreat. He immediately supported his back. He overbearingly deepened the kiss and kissed him directly. But the gas is only released.


    Jane Shen looked at his misty eyes and whispered: "Let me take care of you, let me love you."


    Don''t use this gentleness to seduce him! What if he can''t hold a promise? !


    It is still possible to pull out the pillow from behind and smother him and Jane Shenfeng to isolate any evil source that may have caused him to fall.


    Jian Shenfeng did not push too tightly, straightened up and asked: "I will be discharged tomorrow, will your parents come to pick you up?"


    "Yeah." Still nodded with a pillow.


    "Tomorrow, I will go to your house to eat with you first, then take you home and return to our home." Jian Shenfeng''s tone is beyond doubt.


    "My illness is good, I don''t need to live with you again."


    "Give you two choices, one will come out tomorrow, and then go home with me; the second is to go home with me, wait until the time comes and come out."


    Still angry: "This is also called choice? Did you have to choose?"


    "How come? The time to come out is up to you."


    Acceptable: "..." Oh, you are really reasonable.


    In the evening, Jian Shenfeng had a temporary incident and did not stay in the hospital. Still enjoyable, a person lying in bed watching TV.


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Jane walked in from the outside.


    ¡°Jane?¡± Surprised, ¡°How come you?¡±


    He turned over and planned to help her in the past.


    Jane took a step back and looked at the red eyes and swollen: "Are you talking to Dong Lin?"


    "Hmm?" It is still unknown.


    "He didn''t want me, he said he would give me to you." Jane squinted and wept.


    "Hey, don''t you cry." Still comforted, "My brother, he loves you very much, he won''t want you."


    Jane looked up and had anger in her eyes: "Jiang Yumo, what good is yours? Why is my brother and Donglin facing you?"


    "They don''t have less feelings for you than I do." Still can continue to enlighten, "Everyone cares about you."


    ¡°Caring?¡± Jane sneered: ¡°My brother spends more time with me than me. Donglin gave up for me. This is also called care? You got a brain tumor before, they care about you, but now you The surgery has been successful, why do you still want to take away what should belong to me?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect to hurt you."


    "I didn''t expect? When will you think about other people''s feelings?" Jane said with anger, "Jiang Yumo, you listen, I will never like you this hypocritical villain! No matter what lies you make up, Don''t want to separate me from Donglin."


    After that, Jane turned and walked out of the ward.


    Still worried about her accident, and quickly followed her. As for what she had just said, she was still not in her heart. In this world, only the people he really cares about will hurt him.


    The two turned their corners one after the other, just happened to meet Jiang Donglin who was able to send things.


    When he saw Jane and Jiang Yumo, he subconsciously returned to the elevator and closed the elevator door.


    ¡°Donglin!¡± Jane rushed over and kept pressing the elevator button, but failed to stop the elevator from falling.


    Can you really want to give Jiang a big brother, what is it like to talk about love? There is nothing to say, but I still play the code that you chase after me.


    At this time, it is still visible that Jane rushed into the safe passage and immediately chased it up.


    Jane just went downstairs and saw a familiar car passing by.


    She chased and shouted: "Donglin, Donglin!"


    "Humble, don''t chase, dangerous!" The speed of Jane was astonishingly fast, but it was not stopped for a while.


    Seeing that she ran out of the hospital and rushed to the road, there was a faint feeling in her heart: the time to complete the additional task is coming.


    Jiang Donglin seemed to see Jane from the rearview mirror, and quickly braked and parked the car on the side of the road.


    He opened the door and was about to go back to find Jane, but saw a truck behind her and was rushing towards her at a very fast speed.


    "Jane!" Jiang Donglin and Shang Shang can shout at the same time.


    However, Jiang Donglin moved a step, but he did not hesitate to fly in the past, holding a simple.


    Just listening to the "squeaky" sound, you can only feel that the body is vacated, and the subconscious mind protects the shackles before landing, and bears most of the collision.


    Jane Shen started his work early and planned to stay in the hospital tonight. Then when he rushed to the hospital, it was a nightmare to meet him.


    He watched Yu Mo and his sister collided by a truck, then rolled out on the ground and finally hit the guardrail in the middle of the road.


    At that moment, Jian Shenfeng felt that his heart seemed to stop beating.


    Can still spurt a large mouth of blood, dyed red hair and clothes.


    Jane is stupid, and his body is rigidly shrunk in the arms of Shang Ke, his throat is dry and he can''t make a sound. Looking at Jiang Yu''s mouth full of blood, her eyes gradually blurred, and tears flowed uncontrollably.


    Jane has always felt that Jiang Yumo is just a cynical second generation ancestor. There is no other advantage except for that face. For his pursuit, she is always overwhelmed. However, she did not expect that this person would rush to protect her. Lianjiang Donglin has hesitated for a moment, but he has no hesitation.


    "Humble, you... okay?" I could ask with a weak voice.


    At this time, he was covered in blood, his arm was broken, his right foot was unnaturally twisted, and he could not move.


    Seriously injured, even asked her if she had anything? !


    She was protected by Jiang Yumo in her arms, only a little bruised, and he almost suffered all the impact. This feeling, this sacrifice, makes Jane can''t help but cry.


    "Yu Mo, Jane!"


    Jane Shen Feng and Jiang Donglin rushed to the two of them, and their faces were full of expressions of fear.


    "Brother, I am fine, fast, and save Jiang Yumo." Jane weeping said in silence.


    Jian Shenfeng reached out and tried to raise the simple one that was pressed on Shang Ke. Who knows that he just moved, but he can spit out a blood.


    "Don''t move." It is still lying on the ground, weak, "Let the medical staff handle it."


    Jane Shen retracted his hand and looked at the red eyes.


    Blood ran down his right hand and flowed through his eyes, almost reddening his half face. He squinted halfway, the gentleness in his eyes was as it used to be, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and the shallow smile appeared in a **** color, with an indescribable charm.


    Jian Shenfeng did not understand why he still laughed, and he seemed to face it calmly, regardless of life or death. This kind of open-mindedness and free and easy, makes Jian Shenfeng feel amazing and feel uncomfortable.


    Is there no thing in this world that he is nostalgic about?


    At this time, the doctors and nurses came over from the hospital. After the emergency treatment, they were able to carry Shang Ke and Jian Yu on the stretcher.


    "The spine is broken, there are many fractures in the body... The situation is in crisis and needs immediate rescue!"


    "Hey, what is this?"


    The still-blooded shirt was torn open, revealing a blood-stained chest. I saw the blood on the right chest, faintly showing a blooming flower, like a flame, smashing and dazzling, causing people around to marvel.


    Jane Shen Feng breathed a stagnation, the heart tightened, and something seemed to be touched in the depths of the soul.

 Chapter 19： My heart is jumping for you

    Doctors and nurses quickly returned to God and are preparing to send them to the emergency room, but they listened to him: "Jian Shenfeng, Jian Shenfeng, don''t forget, I signed the heart. Donation agreement, if, if I didn''t come over this time, you must transplant my heart to Jane."


    It is still possible to turn around and look in the direction of Jian Shenfeng, but Jian Shenfeng is not in that position. Others immediately understood that the acceptable eyes could not see anything.


    Jian Shenfeng took his hand, his eyes were red, and his voice was hoarse: "Yu Mo, you have even had brain tumor surgery. This is definitely OK! Don''t give up, I am waiting to go home with you."


    When you are lying next to you, you can hear the words, and the brain is blank. what? Heart Donation Agreement? Jiang Yumo wants to transplant her heart to her?


    God, how much has this person paid for her? It is no wonder that my brother will look at him differently, and Dong Lin is willing to give up for him. For his own sake, he could not even have a life. His own blame for him in the past has turned into endless embarrassment and moving.


    Jane only felt a sharp pain in the heart, her breathing began to rush, her face became gray, like a small fish that was stranded. The voice in the ear was mixed, but she gradually lost consciousness...


    Shang Ke and Jian Yu were sent to the emergency room respectively.


    Jian Shenfeng anxiously stayed in the emergency room. When he learned about things from Jiang Donglin, he didn''t think about it. He raised his hand and waved a fist at Jiang Donglin''s face.


    Jiang Donglin did not resist, and suffered this punch. The whole person fell to the ground and fell to the ground.


    Jane Shen Feng was gloomy and scary, and glanced at Jiang Donglin angrily, without saying a word. Just leaning on the wall, waiting quietly.


    After receiving news, Jiang¡¯s and Jane¡¯s elders rushed to the hospital.


    For their questioning, Jian Shenfeng has no energy to cope with, and the fear that continues to breed in his heart makes him chilly, as if he is waiting for the death sentence.


    At this time, the rescue room where he was still out of a doctor, he looked at the family he was looking forward to with a heavy expression: "The patient is very seriously injured, and the hope of healing is not great. Even if he is lucky enough to save his life, this life can only be paralyzed." In bed. But in any case, we will try our best to treat it. But just now, the patient took the initiative to stop the treatment."


    "What? Stop treatment?" Jiangmu did not believe, "Why?"


    Don''t guess, you know what the guy is playing, he wants to leave his heart to Jane!


    By this time, his heart is still only simple!


    Jian Shenfeng resisted anger and anger, and said: "Don''t listen to him, give me the best treatment, sputum, disability, and it is important to save him."


    The doctor looked at Jian Shenfeng and seriously asked: "Jian Jianye, are you sure?"


    Jane is also being rescued, and the heart is overloaded, which is already at stake. Jane Shenfeng¡¯s decision, the end result may be that both can¡¯t be saved. If you choose to give up Jiang Yumo, at least Jane has a great chance to survive, and it is the limbs to survive.


    Jian Shenfeng was about to answer, but he saw a nurse running out of the rescue room and shouting to the doctor: "Dr. Huang, the patient refused to cooperate, and it was almost impossible."


    Jian Shenfeng heard the words, rushed to the door and shouted to the emergency room: "Jiang Yumo, you listen to me, live well, my sister''s life is not your responsibility!"


    Sorry, Jane Shen.


    This time he really gave up.


    The ambiguous ones can slowly close their eyes, and everything around them seems to have gradually gone away...


    Fortunately, I did not accept the feelings of Jian Shenfeng. If I didn¡¯t own it at the beginning, I thought I should not be too sad because I lost it.


    Can finally be rescued invalid, died, his heart was immediately transplanted to Jane.


    The transplant operation was very successful, and there was no serious rejection. Only when the recovery period was over, it was safe to be discharged.


    Jiang¡¯s parents didn¡¯t know until the operation that they signed a heart donation agreement. Although there was no objection, they could not relieve their son¡¯s death. In particular, Jiang Donglin, I am afraid that I will not be able to get rid of the embarrassment of indirectly killing my brother.


    "Han, I am discharged today, I will pick you up." Jane Shen went into the ward and looked at the girl who was standing at the window.


    A month ago, he also said the same thing to Yu Mo. However, he was unable to bring that person home.


    Jane turned around and had a faint sorrow in her eyes.


    She silently followed her brother out of the ward until she got on the bus. She said: "Brother, do you hate me?"


    "You are my sister, I don''t hate you," Jian Shenfeng looked at the front and his tone was flat. "But I will never forgive you."


    Jane, you lost someone who is willing to love you with life, and I lost someone who deserves my life to love...


    [Congratulations to the host to complete the additional task 1. ¡¿


    [This world has completed a main line task and an additional task, please host to receive rewards. Physique +2 (+1), memory +5 (+2), mental power +10 (+5), beauty +10 (+2), life +1 (+1), in addition to learning a new skill. ¡¿


    I can still immerse myself in my little melancholy, and it¡¯s really uncomfortable to die from death. Although he is not really dead, people in the mission world don''t know that they are saddened by their own feelings for their own death. This makes it feel like it is not a taste.


    [The death of the host is not meaningless, and every sacrifice can save the lives of others. If you still feel embarrassed, then pay the same feelings. The world that the host has experienced is real. If you want to take it first, you should experience every life with your heart, and don''t leave any regrets. ¡¿


    I can still say: "You are right, have such an opportunity to experience different life, what dissatisfaction do I have? I decided, I will do my best to complete all three tasks in the future, and then stay in that world. Enjoy life. The longer you live, the more you gain, and I shouldn¡¯t give up my life easily."


    [Choose the skills you want to learn. ¡¿ The system will unfold the skills one by one.


    It is still found that the martial arts and magic he most wants to learn are still gray, but with the addition of "dance" and "weaving".


    Weaving? Still curious, I decided to choose this one.


    For the previously selected instruments, you can also choose one or two other instruments to learn, and the cooking can continue to advance training.


    Ten years later, it is still possible to come out of the smelt space, a literary temperament, and a smile, can sprout the hearts of countless girls.


    Before I get ready to enter the next world, I can suddenly think of a question: "System, is Ravel and Jane Shen Feng who I met in the two worlds the same person?"


    System: [Please try to figure out. ¡¿


    "I think it is!"


    [There is no reward in guessing. ¡¿


    Acceptable: (#¨F'') convex


    The high cold system is heartbreaking.


    The consciousness is blurred and can be transmitted to the next world by the system.


    When he opened his eyes, everything he saw in front of him made him whole bad in an instant!

 Chapter 20： You are my faith

    You can still wear a black robe, holding a long sword that is still bleeding, standing in the middle of a corpse, but he is ten In the place of Mi, she sat down with a six- or seven-year-old girl. She was covered in blood and looked confused. She was staring at him with a pair of pure eyes.


    Cao! The person who crossed this time will not be a murderer? This **** scene, the style of this villain, is not his style at all!


    Then, he began to receive the data sent by the system and the memory of the original owner.


    This is a continent called "Tulan". Hundreds of years ago, the swamp abyss in the center of the continent grew a strange tree that could degenerate magic, erode the soul, and then transform the soul into its own apostle. Drive them to create killings and disasters, and absorb the darkness of the soul.


    The people of Tulam mainland turned it into a "tree of the devil."


    The only thing in the world that can restrain the magic is the power of faith. The power of faith is not only about religion or God''s faith, but also includes diversified substances such as love, affection, friendship, money, and power.


    The power of faith is mainly used for increase, the stronger the faith, the stronger the power of blessing. According to the attribute, it can play different roles. For example, a person who believes in fighting and a person who believes in rights, the degree of their beliefs is almost the same, but will certainly move to a completely different path, the former may become a powerful warrior, while the latter will become a politician.


    The same is that as long as the belief is firm enough, it can resist the erosion of all magic.


    But the human heart is complicated, and everyone has their own dark side. Once the heart is dark, it will attract magic. A small amount of magic can be eliminated by the will and the faith alone, but for those who are not strong or have a bad mind, the magic will make them weaker and more degenerate, and then gradually become the apostle of the devil''s tree.


    After becoming an apostle, the tree of the devil became their faith, and they could gain the power of darkness from the tree of the devil.


    The man who can still pass through is a demon apostle and a powerful devil apostle. His name is "Osari", and he was admitted to the Guangyuan College of the First Academy of China with the first place. He is recognized as a genius of the college and has attracted much attention.


    He believes in "first". He has always liked to compete for the first name since he was a child. He is determined to become the first soldier in the mainland and will never be subordinated. But two years later, he ushered in the first failure in adulthood.


    He met a genius who was comparable to him, and the other person was 2 years younger than him. He robbed him of his first place when he entered school, and then won a lot of competitions. The one that made him the most hit was the battle of graduation. The other side defeated him with absolute advantage. At that time, he realized that the other side had been hiding his strength before, and he lost nothing.


    Osari, who believes in "first", can''t accept the fact of failure, resentment, and go far away from him.


    He did not know that the person who repeatedly defeated him was the Prince of Luo from the royal family. He received non-human training from an early age, both in terms of hardship and resource conditions, far exceeding Osari. If it is a single talent, Ossari is definitely better. Unfortunately, his mind is not strong, and his failure has caused his faith to collapse. The so-called "first" does not mean that you cannot fail, but to constantly strive to climb to the top until you cast your own "first."


    Everyone did not know that after Osari¡¯s departure, because of the unwillingness of his heart, he could not be relieved, and he was eroded by the magical gas, and finally he was put into the embrace of the tree of the devil and became its apostle.


    When it was still possible, it was already the fifth year that Osari became an apostle. He was originally a fighting genius. After he believed in the tree of the devil, he gained the magical bonus and increased his strength. He was rampant on the Turan continent and made killings everywhere. Everyone only knows that there is such a touch, but he does not know that he is the genius Osari who disappeared five years ago. His cruelty and power are horrifying and he is called the "devil."


    Sure enough, it is a big villain!


    It¡¯s still not wrong at first, but now it¡¯s the turning point in this big villain.


    He just killed a group of traffickers who specialize in buying and selling people. The remaining girl is one of their "goods."


    If it still doesn''t appear, then Ossari will raise the sword in his hand and sneak into the little girl mercilessly. At this time, he happens to meet the protagonist of the world, Kasho and his partners. A fierce battle.


    Osali''s domineering side leakage, killing all the partners of the protagonist, and finally only the card repair and the little girl.


    Since then, the "Devil" Osari and the protagonist Ka Xiu began an endless battle of righteousness and evil, and that little girl has become one of the help of card repair.


    Can still look at the little girl not far away, finally know her name - "pump", this little girl is insane, but the soul is pure, has a very strong belief.


    [Main line task: Seal the tree of the devil. ¡¿


    It is still speechless. His current identity is the apostle of the Tree of Devils. If he seals the tree of the devil, he will become a waste because he loses his magic. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you are a waste person. The point is that he is the identity of his "devil". Although not many people can recognize him, as a villain, can he really live to seal the tree of the devil?


    In addition, after changing the soul, he no longer believes in the tree of the devil, which means that he can no longer gain magical bonus. On the contrary, because of the conflict of faith, he will also be countered by the magical power, must rely on the will, forcibly suppress the magic of the body, and always endure the pain of the magical impulse.


    The world has not yet begun, but it is almost possible to foresee the future of his sadness.


    System, suddenly throwing him without self-protection into such a dangerous world is really good? At least wait for him to learn martial arts and magic again!


    At this time, there is not much time left to delay, because Ka Xiu and his party will immediately emerge from the corner of the mountain rock.


    Seeing the body of this place and the one holding a long sword ready to kill, it is estimated that it will be done without saying anything. At this time, it is too late to hide, but I can simply throw away the sword on my hand and rush to the little girl to rush to the side and hold her.


    Just after doing all this, I saw seven people rushing from the other side. They saw the bodies on the ground and the big and small ones hugging each other, all stunned.


    "What happened?" A 40-year-old blond man looked at the police with vigilance.


    Can still whisper and ask: "Who are you?"


    "My name is ''Gon'', the teacher of the Guangxu Academy, with a few students coming out to practice." Several people did not rush close, but carefully looked around.


    Twenty bodies on the ground, all of which were incomplete and horrible, apparently suffered a powerful attack. The big one who is alive, the big one wearing a black cloak, can''t see the face, but the sound should be very young; the small but six or seven years old, looks cute, but the body is thin and looks a little malnourished.


    Both of them were covered in blood, sitting in a pile of corpses, it was extraordinarily awkward.


    I can still hear the Guangxu Academy. I wonder if this is not the alma mater of Osari?


    It can be explained: "These are traffickers on the ground. We were taken over by other places. After passing through here, we met a terrible man. When he saw someone, he killed. In the end, only two of us were left."


    The look in his arms was a glance, and he was confused and completely unaware of what he was saying. However, his arms made her feel at ease, which was completely different from the coldness just now.


    She leaned gently on the chest and looked at Ghosn.


    She still didn''t pay attention to her movements, but Ghos saw it. They may have doubts about Shang Ke, but the little girl''s closeness makes them give up a little.


    Ghosn took a student to see the body, others were vigilant. They quickly found some suspicious things, but they still didn''t lie. These people were indeed traffickers, and several of them were famous overnight criminals.


    As they look at the empty space of the body, they are still quietly looking at them.


    A total of five men and two women, the blond man named "Gon" is the oldest, and the others are only twenty.


    The first thing I can pay attention to is the main character card repair, about 180 cm tall, a short silver hair, looks handsome, the mouth slightly raised, a pair of long legs standing freely, behind the back carrying two swords, some lazy look, but The ice-blue eyes are very bright, and they are as deep as the sea.


    I still think that the woman''s woman must be very good. Look at the red-haired girl next to him and sneak him three times in a minute.


    The red-haired girl has a refined facial features and a temperament. The tight-fitting attire completely outlines her proud figure.


    In addition, there is a brown-haired girl who looks cold, a gloomy chunky boy, a thin boy with a smile and a big man who is more than 2 meters tall. These people would have died in Osari''s hands, so they still don''t know their names.


    "What is your name?" After Ghoen checked, he walked slowly to Shangke.


    "¡®Éпɡ¯, she is ¡®pumping¡¯.¡± She could touch the girl in her arms.


    The girl heard him shouting his name and looked up with a smile.


    Ghosn looked at her **** smile, and she felt a little surprised, but she didn''t say much. She turned to give her a student.


    The red-haired girl is called Vidola, followed by Amy, Dulu, Youyi, Fred, plus the "protagonist" card repair.


    Then, Ghosn asked again: "Where are you from? If you are in your own country, we can send you home."


    "No, we have no home." It is still possible to return with a low voice.


    Ghosn snorted and sighed: "Then follow us first. We will go to watch the city next time, and then go there and make plans."


    "Thank you." Shang Kecheng said a thank you.

 Chapter 21： You are my faith

    It is still known that although they took him with him, they did not fully believe him. On the way, he asked him a lot about the attackers. I still have the freedom to compile personal things to deal with the past, and I can''t verify it anyway.


    In the evening, a few people in Ghosn camped near the water source, began to cook for cooking, and sat down and watched quietly.


    At this time, Youyi came over and handed it to a set of clothes. He smiled and said: "You have blood on your body. Go to the river and wash it. Change your clothes." Then he looked at the puff. Some are embarrassed. "We don''t have children''s clothes. For the time being, I am afraid I can only wear the clothes of an adult."


    "Thank you." I was able to take the clothes from the tour, and took the pounce to the river.


    He put the washed clothes on a clean stone, then took off his black robe, a long black hair like a waterfall, falling down to the ankle.


    Fluttering and learning, he also took off his ragged clothes.


    I can still look down and wear only a small inner inside.


    The flutter also looked up at the long hair fluttering.


    The two men looked at each other for a while and could still ask: "Are you afraid of cold?"


    The small head of the flap swayed a few times.


    "Let''s come over." Shangke picked up his hair, arbitrarily braided a scorpion, loosely pulled it to his chest, then squatted by the river, waving his hand toward the flutter, soaking the black robes off, and starting to be careful. Help her scrub her face and body.


    In the first world, Ravel also took care of him so much, and he saw it much more naturally.


    Fluttering his face, half-squinting and stealing is OK.


    It was still visible, and suddenly a strange face was revealed to her.


    After a slap, he giggled and his soft hair shook. The crisp laughter, like the tweet of Xiao Huangqi, adds a bit of aura to this quiet mountain.


    Hearing the laughter, a group of people who were whispering about the Shangke all stopped talking and turned to look at the river.


    The small river in the sunset, like a golden ribbon, sparkles with beautiful waves. A long-haired man squatted halfway, gently pulling the girl''s little hand, and the falling hair blocked his face, but the neck and upper body that were exposed were enough to make everyone''s appearance highly appreciative.


    At this time, the little girl reached out and carefully helped the hair that had fallen down.


    Can still look up, revealing a handsome side face, as if through the artist''s carving, almost flawless. The dark eyes, under the light of the evening light, are like the sparkling little river, flashing with soft colors.


    At the same time, people have a thought in mind: No wonder he will be trafficked by traffickers. It is really a crime to grow up!


    The value of the fair value has been greatly improved after experiencing two worlds. Together with the increase of the perfect expression pack, it is even more beautiful.


    After cleaning, you can put on a white shirt for the pounce. The shirt is large and the hem is almost to the ground. He had to let the puff hand carry it, and he would find someone else to borrow scissors or daggers and cut off the clothes.


    Packed up, but you can also clean it yourself and put on clean clothes. This is a set of robes, blue-gray dark lines, silver trim, simple style, and the waist is tied by a hand-made waist cord.


    The hair is still dry, and it hangs wet behind him, letting it soak the robes on his back.


    The fluttering hair was carefully rubbed, and it was already half dry, and it was lazily on the face.


    After washing away the stains, the small face was swept, although it was slightly thinner, but the eyes were bright, the facial features were meticulous, the brown-red hair was slightly curled, and it was pulled on the sides of the shoulders. It looks very cute.


    This big one stood together and easily captured the amazing eyes of everyone.


    I was able to return to the camp with a pounce, and once again politely thanked You Yi. The latter waved his hands again and again, and his face flashed a mysterious shyness.


    If you still have some precautions before, then after seeing his true feelings, everyone will no longer doubt.


    So, this is also a world of looking...


    Can still successfully borrow a dagger, help the pounce to cut off most of the clothes, leaving only the length of the knee.


    But looking at the shirt is still loose, you can still think a little, solve your waist rope, carefully disassemble it, divide it into four strings, and then put two of them together on the pounce and your waist.


    Then he picked up one more, his fingers tangled and began to weave.


    Everyone was cooking, but at this time they were involuntarily attracted by his actions. More precisely, it is attracted by his fingers. Under the gray-blue wide sleeves, ten long, white fingers are intertwined, such as playing, full of rhythm.


    His expression is focused and his eyes are soft, such as the turquoise pinestone, revealing a serene and serene atmosphere.


    But in a flash, the string was in his hand and turned into a beautiful diamond knot.


    It is still possible to hang the knot on the waist side of the puff, adding a touch of fun to her slightly shabby dress.


    Then he wrote himself a hang on his waist.


    I fluttered and touched my knot, and looked at the waist that was still on my waist. Suddenly I showed a big smile and slammed into Shang Huai¡¯s arms. I called out, "Dad!"


    Acceptable: "..."


    A knot will abduct you? Children, people are sinister, can''t be so vigilant!


    "You turned out to be father and son." Red-haired girl Vidola glanced back and forth on them with a surprised look.


    I still can''t smile, and I don''t deny it. According to the information provided by the system, he knew that the little girl had no relatives, because he was rescued by the card repairer, and thus he was very close to him, and later became his great help.


    Doesn''t he count the corner of the "protagonist"? It is still possible to go to the card seat that is not far away. The other party happens to him as well. The two men¡¯s eyes meet in the air.


    Ka Xiu slammed his mouth and smiled, and the child was stunned to the left eye.


    Acceptable: "..."


    I also suspected that he and Ravel, Jane Shen Feng will be the same person, and now it seems that the character is completely different!


    Cards should now be less than twenty, young and handsome, with a slight eyebrow, like a rippling fox.


    "Yes, this is for you." Youyi handed to two roasting wolf heads.


    "Thank you." Still can''t take the wolf''s head, and my heart is thinking about turning back to give some compensation to Youyi. After all, wearing his clothes and eating his food.


    When I was cleaning, he found that there was a purse in his body, which contained dozens of gold coins, which should be enough.


    Assari is a big villain. He usually fights and kills. He has accumulated a lot of belongings, but he is hiding in his nest and is temporarily unavailable.


    It is still possible to open a different version of the wolf head, and then hand it to the puff.


    He held the wolf head and learned how to look good. He blew it twice and then took a big bite. The scorpion immediately bulged into a buns.


    Later, she saw that she could still eat slowly, and suddenly felt that she was not in the right position to eat the wolf, so she also put slow motion and began to chew.


    The two sit side by side, eat a few mouthfuls, drink a bite of water, the movements are the same.


    "Oh." You Yi and others couldn''t help but laugh, this is really funny to the father and daughter.


    Cards have a bit more affectionate and fond of fox-like smiles.


    A few of them couldn¡¯t help but secretly thank the group of traffickers for not winning. If the father and daughter were sold as funthings to the aristocrats who were not well-intentioned, wouldn¡¯t they know what kind of torture and abuse would be suffered?


    They are like a unique landscape, and they can make people feel good when they look at their eyes.


    In the evening, Ghosn gave them a tent and told them to rest. After the daytime changes, they must be very tired.


    Still lying on the carpet, slashing on his chest, sideways, squinting eyes staring at him.


    "Look at it? Close your eyes and sleep." You can use your fingers to gently click on her forehead.


    She quickly closed her eyes, but after a while, she secretly opened it. When she saw that she had closed her eyes, she moved her body up and found the most comfortable position in the arm of Shangke. Just sleep peacefully...


    Ka Xiu gently put down the corner of the tent and took back the voyeuristic sight. The look of the father and the daughter, like a beautiful picture, is deeply imprinted on his mind.


    He is an orphan, has always lived a foster life, never enjoyed his father''s love.


    He feels that if his father is still there, he must be a gentle person like Shang Ke.


    "Teacher, are we not sending this pair of fathers and daughters to the watch city?" Yu Yi whispered.


    Ghosn replied: "Watching the city will arrange temporary accommodation for them, you don''t have to worry."


    "They are so weak, what if they are trafficked again?"


    "What do you want to do?" Ghosn gave him a squint.


    You Yi Yi smiled and proposed: "Teacher, is it better to bring them back to the emperor?"


    "Bring back to the emperor, do you raise?" Ghosn said with no anger.


    "It''s okay!" Youyi is not bad. It is a small aristocrat of the Shengya Empire. Although the status is far from the real big family, it is not a problem to eat and wear two people.


    Ghosn snorted: "Still forget it. If you are stared at by other nobles, can your family keep them?"


    Youyi¡¯s expression was awkward, and he pulled his head and stopped talking.


    "Let them live with me." Kasiu suddenly spoke.


    The rest were surprised to see him.


    Although Ka Xiu is usually modest, he rarely takes the initiative to get close to others. He did not expect that this time he was willing to let the father and daughter live in his home.


    Kasho lives alone in the outskirts of the Imperial City, and the environment is quiet, but it is a good place to live.


    Ghosn thought for a moment and nodded: "I will ask for it tomorrow, see if he is willing or not."


    The card was stretched and the footsteps went lightly to the side to watch the night.


    You Yi snorted indignantly.


    In the eyes of Vidola, there was a bit of disappointment.


    As for Dulu, Amy and Fred, they are not many people, and they have not expressed their opinions on this matter.

 Chapter 22： You are my faith

    The next day, Ghosn asked if Shang Ke would like to go to the Imperial Capital with them. He can live with Ka Xiu and plan for it later.


    Naturally, you can''t ask for it. If you want to seal the tree of the devil, you have to rely on card repair.


    The people of Turan¡¯s mainland still do not know how to seal the tree of the devil. They must gather at least seven kinds of positive energy beliefs, and then with the help of the rule spar, it is possible to seal the devil''s tree. The stronger the power of faith, the more types, the greater the success rate of the seal.


    The rule spar is precious, but it is not a rare thing. The real challenge is how to cross the magic barrier and approach the tree of the devil.


    This is a journey of **** that tests the will and the faith, and those who are not strong will not be able to do it. Once the mind is flawed, it will be enchanted by the tree of the devil, lose its self, and even attack its companions.


    According to the development of the future, a group of warriors who were mainly card-study experienced two failures and sacrificed hundreds of people before finally reaching the center of the swamp abyss. With seven people, they barely sealed the tree of the devil.


    The last time the warriors participated in the mission had more than two hundred people. After the seal was completed, only five people survived. One third of them are in the hands of a sudden demonized companion, which is really deplorable.


    This "prophet" is still the only advantage at present. He not only knows the way to seal the devil''s tree, but also knows who the other six warriors who sealed the devil''s tree together with Kasiu.


    After the camp, they can go to Watch City with Kasiu and others. The city is located on the edge of the swamp''s abyss, surrounded by magical powers all the year round. Most of the people who traveled here were travellers and experienced mercenaries who traveled around, and ordinary people simply did not dare to step in.


    Just entering the city, I still feel the magic of the body. As you can see, there is a lot of magic everywhere. This kind of magical gas generally does not actively invade the human body, and will only be towed when it generates negative emotions in the heart. The place where the population gathers is also the place where the darkness is derived.


    There are many devil apostles hidden in the city, but as a king-level apostle, you can easily sense the existence of every subordinate apostle. But not all who are invaded by the magic can call it "the apostle."


    There are three stages in the invasion of magical gas.


    The early invaders will subconsciously react against the magic, and then cause power conflicts, they will feel very painful, and then become crazy. This kind of invasion will soon be discovered, and as long as it is treated in time, it can return to the heart.


    Most of the mid-invasive invaders are people who were originally mentally impaired or very weak. They easily succumb to the induction of magic and then become slaves to the tree of the devil. A few of them are outstanding and can become subordinate apostles. They can hide the magic of their own body, usually the same as ordinary people, but as long as they meet people with strong beliefs, it will be difficult to control themselves and can''t help but want to attack.


    A fully invader, also known as a "king apostle." They are faithful believers in the tree of the devil, and they can gain powerful power from the tree of the devil. Some of them are hidden among ordinary people, and some like to be alone. Some killing is unscrupulous, and some are good at provoking people''s hearts.


    They are extremely powerful to other lower-level apostles and can easily find them out of the crowd. And if they don''t want to be discovered, other subordinate apostles can''t find them.


    After becoming Osari, although he still retains the atmosphere of a royal apostle, he does not have the strength of a king-level apostle. Because you no longer believe in the tree of the devil, nature can''t gain its power. Not only that, but it is still necessary to rely on one''s own will to constantly suppress the magic of the body. He is a complete invader, and his body is so ingrained that he can''t get rid of it. In time, he will not only lose the breath of the royal apostle, but will become weaker and weaker.


    I still think that I am probably the most sorrowful villain in history. I have the red name of the big villain, but I don¡¯t have the power of the big villain. Once it is discovered, it is a word of "death" with special effects.


    He must find a reason for his counter-information to be able to smear the sensitivity.


    A few people in Kasiu walked into a hotel and immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention. Most of their gaze is concentrated on the two beautiful women, Vedola and Amy, who still wear hoods and have not received much attention.


    He took a pounce and followed a card to select a table to sit down, watching the nose and nose, and reducing their sense of existence as much as possible. Because there are at least three subordinate apostles in this hotel. Their eyes seemed to sweep toward this side, and they stayed on the card for the longest time, but they didn''t find the big BoSS that was hidden.


    There was a hint of chill in the eyes of Kasiu, but there was still a cynical smile on his face.


    The pounce is completely out of the state, and the small hand is holding the still sleeves, just like him. When he was tired, he leaned his head against him.


    "Yes, I will take you around after I have finished eating, and I will buy a few sets of clothes by the way." You Yi said diligently.


    I can still look at the pounce, and said: "There is really a need to buy a few clothes, but I can only buy the clothes, I am afraid I can only owe it first."


    He was originally prepared to take out the gold coins in his pocket. Later, he thought that he and the pounce were both "poor people being trafficked by traffickers." How could there be money on the body? Therefore, he will continue to eat white food for the time being.


    "You will have money right away." You Yi laughed. "The group of traffickers are all wanted criminals. We not only found a lot of coins from them, but also used their tattoo marks to exchange for a bounty. This bounty also has one for you."


    "I have that too?"


    "Of course." Youyi poured water on him and replied, "These people were not killed by us. The people who killed them did not scrape their tattoos, indicating that the other party did not intend to have this bounty. We It¡¯s a cheap one, and it¡¯s a share.¡±


    "Thank you." Still did not expect that they were willing to give him a bonus, and could not help but send a good card to each of them.


    After eating, several people were divided into two ways. Ghosn and Dulu, Amy, and Fred, went to the guild to receive the bounty. Youyi, Kaxiu, and Vidola took the pledge and the rush. Buy clothes and add supplies by the way.


    Still can hold the small hand of the pounce, followed by Ka Xiu and others along the street. Youyi enthusiastically introduced him to the customs of the watch city, as if he had been there before.


    Ka Xiu was too lazy to expose him, just smiling and walking around Shang Ke, unconsciously helping him to separate the crowd, to avoid him and the flutter. The only girl among them, Vidola, was neglected.


    She was a little angry and moved forward to hold the card''s arm.


    Kasho raised his eyebrows slightly and then pulled his arm back quietly. He knew that Vedola liked himself, but he had no other thoughts about her.


    Vidola bit her lip and looked at the card and looked at it. She found that Kasho did not look at her at all. His gaze was falling on the young man who was bent and picked up.


    Vedola frowned, and her heart was inexplicably a sense of crisis.


    At this moment, there was a sudden commotion in the distance. A man was **** with a rope, his face was mad, his mouth was groaning, his body kept twisting. A group of people carried him on a stretcher and quickly ran towards the bright hall on the other side.


    "What is going on?" can still ask.


    "Someone was invaded by the magic." Kasho simply replied.


    "Go, go and see." Youyi is a person who likes to join in the fun, pushes and pushes it, and he takes the lead to run there.


    Once the initial invaders are discovered, they will be sent to the Guangming Temple. The exorcists in the Temple of Light are all doctors or clergy who believe in "brightness." Their main responsibility is to get rid of the magic of the initial invaders.


    However, the process of exorcism is very painful for the invaders, and the success rate of healing is only 65%. If the treatment fails, the clergy will feed them to drink the poison and let them die peacefully.


    When I was waiting for the people to come to the Guangming Hall, I only heard a scream of screams. The tied man struggled painfully under the treatment of several clergymen, his skin was red and the blue veins were exposed, which looked very horrible.


    Pounced his head on the neck of Shang Ke, and peeked over the situation with one eye. He was only curious and not afraid.


    After all, it is a man, and I don''t care about it.


    At this time, the crowd behind him suddenly burst into a crowd and pushed him forward.


    An arm came out from behind and wrapped around his waist, and then he heard that Cards whispered in his ear: "Be careful."


    "Thank you." Shang can say a thank you, under the protection of the card repair, went a few steps forward.


    The treatment lasted for more than ten minutes, but it never failed to remove the magic from the man.


    Finally, the clergyman in charge of treatment can only regretfully give up and tell the waiter to prepare poison.


    "Please help him!" A woman rushed to the man and cried out loudly, "Please help him once again, he will be able to recover."


    The woman¡¯s pleading has not received the mercy of the clergy, and such scenes have long been commonplace.


    Those who are invaded by the magical force represent their own weak will or wrong mind, and most of them will not sympathize with their experiences.


    It can still be seen that the magical power of the man is hidden, and it is obvious that he is still trying to resist, but because he is too painful, he can never be expelled.


    It¡¯s still a good idea, when the priests are entangled with the man¡¯s family, they approached the man for a few steps, holding one hand and throwing it, the other hand quietly letting go, using the breath of one¡¯s body to The magic gas is introduced into the body.


    As the magic gas was sucked away a little, the man''s painful expression gradually eased, and when the magic power was all cleared, he also recovered his mind.


    Originally, I just tried it and I didn¡¯t expect it to succeed.


    Although the absorption of the magic gas makes the face of Shang Ke a bit pale, but his mood is very excited.


    He finally thought about how to wash his "red name"!


    That is to use your body as a container to help those who have been invaded by the magic to return to normal.


    With the will of oneself, the magic of the town. Even if the thorns are covered, there is no fear.

 Chapter 23： You are my faith

    The man who was invaded by the magic suddenly returned to normal, and everyone was very surprised at the place. The clergyman came to a bowl of blessings and let him drink. This blessing water can detect whether there is magic in the human body. A small amount of magic can be directly removed, and if there is too much magic, it will cause severe pain.


    However, the blessing of water does not have any effect on the king''s apostles.


    The man drank the water of blessing, and his face was a refreshing expression. The clergymen looked at each other, and although they were puzzled, they still announced that the magical power of the man had been removed.


    The man¡¯s family burst into tears and thanked the clergy.


    Clergy: In fact, they are also very confused...


    Still stiff, strong and will not let the teeth tremble. Absorbing the magic is like eating dark dishes, it is sour and cool, enough for him to "relish" for several days.


    Kasho stared thoughtfully at Shang Ke, was he just dazzling? The magic of the man seems to flow to the fair?


    "Dad?" Puffing to detect the abnormality, and tearing his hair inexplicably.


    "Nothing." These two words are almost extruding from the teeth.


    "Let''s go, there is nothing to be seen." Youyi ran over and pushed one by one, and the card repair monk could be taken outside.


    Can still be pushed by him, almost fell. Ka Xiu quickly helped him, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    Vidola couldn''t help but whispered: "As a man, his physical fitness is too bad."


    The sound is small, but because of the close distance, several people have heard it.


    Still silent, a face hidden in the hood, can not see the expression. Ka Xiu and You Yi also said that they did not say much, and they left the Guangming Hall.


    It¡¯s still very slow, and often the three are out of the way, and he is still slowly swaying behind. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to go fast, but the magic that he just absorbed makes the magical power that is still safe in his body start to surge again. From time to time, he ¡°snapps¡± his will, ¡°stimulates¡± his body and makes him It is sour and painful.


    I still have to thank the system again for letting him experience the inhuman torture in the first world, and let him practice a raging skill.


    This is really a fact that makes people feel uncomfortable.


    At this time, there are still a few lower-level apostles who have been wandering around them since the beginning. If it is an ordinary person, it may still not be felt, but the breath of the lower apostle is as conspicuous as the night of the night.


    He is not upset, there are still people who come to touch his mold.


    The power of the apostles who belonged to the king¡¯s apostle suddenly came out, and the momentum was magnificent and aggressive, summing up the meaning of a word: Roll!


    The subordinate apostles were shocked at the same time, and they looked around in fear. They did not find the trace of "Big BoSS", but they also understood that this area had been marked by a big BoSS. They did not dare to stay, turn the direction, and quickly Disappeared in the crowd.


    The pace of the card repair was awkward. It¡¯s strange. I just felt that someone was tracking. Why didn¡¯t I blink?


    A few people have lost their interest in shopping, and they have returned to the hotel after purchasing a good item.


    Teacher Ghosn got the rewards back and gave them to their students. It is still worthwhile to get a copy. Although there are only 30 gold coins, it is enough for him to live with him for a while.


    The next day, several people set off for the Imperial Capital.


    The matter at the Guangming Temple that day left a question in Ka Xiu¡¯s heart. Therefore, on this road, Ka Xiu pays special attention to every move that is still acceptable.


    Soon, he gradually discovered some flaws. The acceptable body is not too thin, but the physical strength is very poor. If you walk a few more steps, you will feel tired. This kind of physical strength is not as good as ordinary people, but he does not seem to be sick or injured, his body proportion is well-proportioned, his texture is distinct, and he is obviously trained. Just don''t know why, his reaction action always seems a little late.


    If you open these things, you can still be a very good person. He is gentle and ingenious, and he is only laughing at the sarcasm from Vidola.


    After a few days of secret observation, Ka Xiu had already given up. Until this day, they accidentally met a person who was invaded by the magical gas, and the doubts in his heart were finally confirmed.


    Still squatting beside the invader, he put his hand on him, and then he saw a magical breath slowly sucking into his body.


    There was a glimmer of shock in the eyes of Kasho, but there was no abnormality on his face. When the magic gas was completely sucked away, the invaders returned to normal, exactly the same as the man who met in Guangming Hall that day.


    Cards never knew that in addition to the power of faith in the world, there are other ways to heal the invaders, at the expense of themselves.


    After absorbing the magic, the original black eyes became darker, the face was white and transparent, and the lips were very blushing, revealing a kind of flirtatious beauty.


    He seemed to notice the eyes of Cassidy, pulling the hood down and covering the majority of his face, revealing only two blushing lips.


    Kasho''s pupils shrank, and he finally realized why he suddenly became so weak that day, because he suffered the pain of invading others.


    Cards think this is crazy. As we all know, the invasion of the spirit brings not only the pain of the flesh, but also the torture of the will and the test of faith. A little careless, it will be swallowed up by the darkness and become a slave to the tree of the devil. No one wants to introduce magic into their bodies, because everyone has their own weaknesses and dark faces, and no one can guarantee that their will and belief will not be shaken in painful suffering.


    But it is still done, and I am afraid it has been going on for a long time.


    Because the card repair does not feel the magic of his body, there is only one possibility, that is, the magical energy he has absorbed has completely precipitated and reached the king level.


    Is he a devil apostle? The card''s face changed slightly, and he quickly denied his thoughts. If he is really a demon apostle, how can he secretly help others to get rid of the magic? Moreover, every time he saves a person, there will be a period of weakness, which is obviously the result of fierce struggle between will and magic.


    The reason why the physical strength is poor is not that his physical quality is not good, but because he has a lot of magic in his body. On the contrary, he has super strong will and firm belief that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Khajura looked at the pounce again, which confirmed the conjecture in his heart. Puff and Shang can live together, not only does not have a trace of magic, but she also has a very pure belief.


    Any demon apostle will not leave a believer who may harm himself, even his own relatives. The devil apostles, especially the king-level apostles, have completely abandoned their conscience and feelings since the day they fell.


    "Dad." Looking at the weak and acceptable, I don''t know how to express my fears, I can only hold his sleeves tightly.


    "Nothing." She could touch her head and smiled. "Come, feed Dad to eat a small fruit."


    Quickly took out a pearl-sized wild fruit from his pocket, rubbed his foot, and stretched his arm and tried to hand it to the mouth.


    Can still slightly bend down, bite the wild fruit into the mouth, praised: "It''s sweet."


    I immediately showed a happy smile on my face.


    When the card was seen, his eyes could not help but soften. Later, he glimpsed the fingers that were still slightly trembling and the sweat that passed over the lower jaw. The brow could not help but wrinkle, and quietly walked behind him, holding his waist and whispering: "Sit down and take a break."


    ¡°Are you still resting?¡± Vidola said dissatisfied. ¡°We have been delayed for a long time because of him.¡±


    "Vidola, but it is still not good, it is also appropriate to take care of it."


    "Caring? I am not as charming as a woman." Verdola stunned and looked at it.


    Dulu and Fred are also very vocal about Shangke. Although others are really good, but the body is poor, it is not like a man.


    The cold-faced beauty Amy doesn''t have much, but just a deep look.


    "Hurry, don''t delay the trip for me." Still can hold the pounce, smiled at everyone.


    In the next two days, the people successively encountered several people who were invaded by the magical spirit. The degree was light and heavy, but without exception, the rights were all cured.


    Every time he heals one, he is weak.


    When Kasho thought he was about to fall, he miraculously persisted. Although trembling, it did not waver. With a sly step, always follow the crowd unswervingly.


    Kasho did not admire anyone in this life, but the toughness of the saga is really moving him.


    "Ah, finally come back!" Vedola looked at the imperial capital city in front of her eyes and couldn''t help but cheer.


    Other people¡¯s faces also showed a sigh of relief.


    Teacher Ghosn said: "You should check in with me back to school and then take a holiday for three days."


    "Yay!"


    Several people walked toward the Guangxu College with great interest, and they also encountered several batches of students who returned to school on the way.


    Shang Ke also entered the college with them. The original master¡¯s memory of this college is very profound. The best time and the most frustrating experience of ¡°he¡± originated from this.


    "Yes, you and I will wait for me in the garden for a while. I will come back after signing." After the card repair, he walked into the teaching area.


    You can still sit on the bench in the garden and teach the fluttering of the flower rope while waiting for the card repair.


    At this moment, there was a sudden embarrassment coming from afar.


    "Look, it¡¯s a fallen man!" a girl shouted in a difficult voice. "Oh, it¡¯s still so handsome!"


    Hearing the name of "fallen", he can still look up and follow the sound. I saw a tall man striding toward the school. He had a short blond hair that was as bright as the sun. The red eyelids were like blood-stained ghosts, dressed in neat and sturdy clothes. Shuo, full of strength, slender legs stepping on a pair of black boots, walking the wind, the clothes swaying with his movements.


    This is a man who can be the focus of others anywhere.


    The squinting eyes passed by without a squint, and brought a gust of wind, blowing his hood and a few black hairs exposed outside the hood.


    It can be noticed that there is a black skull on the palm of his right hand.

 Chapter 24： You are my faith

    The acceptable line of sight has been falling down until he disappears. This man is to let the original Lord Osari repeatedly lose the battle, and finally put into the "culprit" of the devil camp.


    According to the original development, after Osari became a king-level apostle, he still dared not face the fallen face, so he secretly induced his friends around him, in the second task of sealing the devil''s tree, causing the fallen to be the one. A friend who is misbehaving kills.


    If this is not the case, with the fallen strength and will, the last warriors who seal the tree of the devil must have one.


    Still can''t because of a jealousy, arbitrarily determined that this man is Ravel. But if he is really, then his own additional tasks are likely to be related to this man. Of course, the premise is that he can survive in the main line mission.


    Still able to take back the line of sight, not in a hurry to meet with this "good old man" for a long-awaited meeting, anyway, as long as you follow the card repair, other characters will pop up like a bubble. His role is to poke off the black heart, leaving it to heaven.


    "Yes, I have waited for a long time." Ka Xiu was refreshed from the teaching building, and he was still able to go home with him.


    You can still arrange the flower rope on your hand, wear it on your wrist, and then stand up.


    The three of them just walked to the school gate and found a group of people around there. It seems that two students are fighting. This kind of thing is commonplace in Shangwu''s college, and it happens almost every few days. As long as the person is not killed, the school will only close one eye.


    Who knows that these two students accidentally spread to others, and then singled out quickly into a group. Being angered, under the black hand, aggressive, and join in the fun... all played together.


    Still can''t help but secretly sigh: really passionate youth.


    Just sighed, this "passion" was projected on him. I don''t know whose long sword suddenly came out and flew straight to his door.


    It is still possible to subconsciously protect the pounce, and the long arm of the card is stretched, and the hilt is accurately grasped, and the sword is cut over the acceptable hood, and the sound of the cloth being scratched is heard.


    A few ÂÆ Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà Çà


    His looks did not attract too much attention, everyone is paying attention to the students'' melee. Only a few people have seen a few more, but one of them is the fall that just came out of the corridor.


    "Yes, you''re okay?" Kasho threw the sword on his hand, not sullen: "This group of people is getting more and more out of order, actually playing at the school gate, not afraid of hurting innocent people."


    "I''m fine." Still smiled in disappointment.


    "Then let''s go." Kasho put his hand on the shoulder of Shang Ke, smiling.


    Looking down at the back of the two people, the eyes are dim.


    Is that Osari? After five years, he is back again? It seems to have changed a lot, and... the frowning frowns, just now he even can''t even escape the sword that he flew out?


    Forget it, these have nothing to do with him, and the fall does not take this matter to heart. Although Osari was in the same name as him, he was not very impressed with this person. He was very talented and self-satisfied. He was too persistent in winning or losing. Fallen and valued is never the strength of one person, but his character.


    "Come on." Ka Xiu pushed away the door and made a "please" position.


    This is an independent courtyard. There are weeds in the yard. It has been clear that no one has cleaned up for a long time.


    As the protagonist of this world, Kasiu did have a bit of chill in the early days. However, he later married the fallen sister, the little princess of the St. James Empire.


    "You will live in this room." Ka Xiu will be able to bring the flutter to the room next to the master bedroom, the furniture is fairly complete, but the dust is piled up and the spider web is assembled.


    I can still look around for a week and say, "I think, I need a few rags and a bucket of water."


    Ka Xiu touched his nose and finally felt a little embarrassed. Deliberately invited others to live in their own homes, but the result is such a broken house.


    You can still put a piece of cloth on your own mouth and nose, and then the father and the daughter start cleaning the room.


    It is still responsible for wiping the dust over a large area, and throwing a spider web that is responsible for sweeping the corner with a small wooden stick.


    "Pump, if you see the spider afraid, call me."


    Nodded, then waved the wooden stick and began to look around for the "enemies" hidden in every corner.


    The father and the daughter worked together for three hours and finally turned the waste house into a clean nest.


    Can still have a sense of accomplishment with a fork, and the pounce also has a sense of accomplishment forked.


    "Go, wash away." Still can take a flutter, turned and rushed toward the bathroom.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Cards bought a lot of ingredients from the outside and heard the laughter of the father and the daughter. The corners of the mouth couldn¡¯t help but rise, and the eyes overflowed gently.


    After the grooming is completed, it is still visible that the card repair is busy in the kitchen, and then take the initiative to step forward.


    Kasho sees that he can skillfully handle the ingredients and asks casually: "Will you cook?"


    "Well, yeah, it¡¯s better for me to do dinner today, and it¡¯s a reward for taking care of us during this time."


    "Okay, I can''t ask for it."


    Then, after having tasted the acceptable craftsmanship, Kasho no longer had to do it himself...


    During the three days of the holiday, Kasho took a sneak peek and wrestled in Wangcheng. During the period, Vidola, Youyi, Fred, Amy came to the door, and then the door became a risotto, risotto. Become a order. Inadvertently gave Shang can provide a channel to earn living expenses - selling lunch.


    Master''s culinary skills quickly conquered a group of teachers and students, but in a few months, he won the nickname of a "box of rice princes".


    It can only be said to be speechless.


    "What is that?" Fallen and saw a circle around the forest road, standing in the circle with a familiar figure.


    Quincy looked over there and smiled. "You don''t know? There is a delicious box lunch that is very popular recently. The person who sells the box lunch is called the ''box lunch prince'' and should be the opposite person."


    "''The Prince of Boxing''? He?" There was a glimmer of misunderstanding in the eyes of the fallen. Turn around and look over there, making sure you don''t admit the wrong person.


    The genius of the past, Osari, one of the college stars, is actually selling lunches? It¡¯s just that some of you can¡¯t believe your eyes.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Quincy looked at the strange look and said casually. "Speaking, isn''t the prince of luncheon looking familiar? See where he saw it?"


    Fallen: "..."


    The previous students have graduated, and now they can recognize Osari. In addition to some senior teachers, there are probably only alumni who have been with him for the same period.


    After returning to the Imperial Capital five years later, what plans does Osari have? Isn''t it just to buy a box lunch?


    Although the fall is not very fond of this person, but the genius of the past has fallen to this point, and some regrets in my heart.


    You can still sell the box lunch, pack things, and get ready to go home. He only makes a hundred lunches a day, and the price is quite high, so that it is neither too tired nor profitable.


    "Osari."


    Suddenly I heard someone shouting the name, but I could still look at it with a slight glimpse. I saw a young man with curls behind him and looked at him with amazement.


    After searching the memory of the original master, there is still not much impression on this person.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be?¡± The young man¡¯s face showed an unbelievable exaggerated expression, pointing to his trailer and asking, ¡°When are you coming back? How can I buy a lunch here?¡±


    With the strength of Osari, it is enough to enter the brave hall and become an imperial officer with title and fixed income. No matter how bad it is, it is more than enough to be a guard or a mercenary of the nobility. In any case, it is better to sell lunch.


    I can still look at him: What happened to sell the box? Do you know how rich the nutrients of the little boy''s lunch are, how gorgeous the shape is, and how delicious is the taste? After the grandfather is so strong, will anyone who has eaten a box of rice be proud of it? Is the name of the prince of the box lunch even possible?


    When you see a young man, you can¡¯t say a word, but it¡¯s a sentimental one: ¡°I don¡¯t think you remember me. I¡¯m called ¡®Max,¡¯ I used to be your defeat, and now the captain of the Royal Guard.¡±


    Max? I heard some familiar ears.


    Slow, Max? Isn''t Max a one of the seven warriors involved in the seal of the Devil''s Tree? Although he did not come back alive, but such a person can actually break through the magic barrier? Doesn''t it mean that only the warriors with firm will, good character, and strong faith can break through?


    Where is this peacock like a warrior? Is it just shattered?


    The young man of the curls found that the expression of the acquaintance seemed to have undergone subtle changes. He suddenly felt a kind of exuberant feeling. He smiled and said: "When we meet each other, do you need me to introduce you to a decent job?"


    "No, thank you." Still faintly reply. Since it is one of the seven warriors, then he endured.


    "You''re welcome." Max took a few steps and looked up and down. "Your appearance is more handsome than before, but this strength..."


    It is still vain, the whole body is flawed, and even a sense of faith is not felt.


    "Hey, after you were defeated by Your Royal Highness, did you completely lose your faith?" If a person does not have faith or has weak faith, he can only become a mediocrity. Some people live in vain, while others are unable to withstand the blow.


    Osari''s strength was extraordinary in the past. It can be said that it was the strongest student in that session. Apart from the fall, there was no rival. Nowadays, there is not even a single force of faith in him. This is not just a slap in the face, but a complete abandonment of his beliefs.


    "No, I have not lost faith." Still looking at Max quietly.


    "Is it?" Max pulled out his short knife at the waist and raised his eyebrows. "So how are we better than one? I really want to know the genius who defeated me that year, and what strength it has today."

 Chapter 25： You are my faith

    "No." It was a simple and straightforward way to return the word to Max''s challenge, then turned and continued to pack his things.


    Max frowned, staring at his busy back while playing his own knife. Suddenly, he took out a silver coin from his pocket and slammed it into the chest.


    It is still possible for the body instinct to do the dodging action, but the reaction speed is too slow, or it is shot.


    He bent his knees and almost stumbled. The dishes on his hands fell to the ground and fell.


    The pounce was shocked, and he ran to the side of Shang Ke, clinging to his leg and glaring at Max.


    Max looked at the little **** the leg, and the expression was weird: "Osari, you..." He didn''t expect Osari to be so weak that even a coin could not hide.


    I can turn my head and look at him and ask, "Do you have to fight?"


    He asked very calmly, and there was neither shame nor retreat in the eyes of the dark, black ink, as if he was just asking a sparsely ordinary thing.


    Max was asked this question, but he didn''t know what to answer.


    "Maximus Captain." At this time, a figure appeared in front of Shang Ke, lazily said, "If you really itch, how can you do a few tricks with me?"


    "You are... card repair?" Although Max has graduated, he still pays attention to the rising star of the Guangxu Academy. Cards'' double-sharp sword is very famous in this new life.


    "I didn''t expect the Guard Captain to have heard my name." Kasho''s mouth was smiling, but his eyes were full of anger and killing.


    Max looked at him and looked at him behind him. He took a short knife and smirked: "Forget it, bullying is not my style."


    After that, he greeted his companion and turned away.


    "Yes, you are okay?" Kasho went to Shangke and asked with concern.


    "Nothing." It was a smile.


    Khajura hesitated for a moment, and finally did not hold back: "Are you really Osari?"


    "I am now called ''Shangke''." Even though I answered this question, I also admitted my identity indirectly.


    Ka Xiu looked at his slightly embarrassing footsteps, and his eyes flashed.


    When he first entered the college, he heard about the name of the "University Double Star", one is the unfathomable fall, and the other is Osari, who is talented. The two of them won countless honors for the college in various joint school competitions, and they were shocked and brilliant. In those four years, the Guangyuan College almost monopolized the ¡°first¡± of all awards. I don''t know how many of them are idols, and worship is impossible.


    However, the bright future of Osari has disappeared after graduation, and it appears again five years later, but it is so different. His strength has been greatly reduced, his glory is no longer, he has been trafficked by traffickers, and he has no rebellious force in the face of the challenge of being defeated.


    How much sacrifice did this man make? How many years have he endured silently? Is it really worthwhile to take the magic of others at the expense of yourself? Those who are invaded by the magical gas are mostly weak-willed, mentally dark people. It is really worthwhile to save their lives with everything they have.


    He originally had extraordinary talents, a great future, a tough strength, and may even become a leader in the future. Nowadays, he can only push a small car and earn a small living expenses by selling box lunch every day. (Alright: Correct, I can''t be considered "small", please don''t underestimate my lunch?)


    Just saw that he was humiliated by the Maxwell Guard, and Kasho was really angry.


    He can''t wait to rush out and tell others: "Osari is not a weak, he is stronger than anyone!", but he is worried about bringing trouble to him. After all, people who are demonized have always been jealous of the world. There is only one way for them to deal with the invaders - kill them if they are not cured.


    Ka Xiu opened his mouth and wanted to ask him: You really don''t care at all?


    I can go back and smile. "Card, let''s go home?"


    That smile, like the warm winter sun. The eyes are bright, there is no trace of decadence, such as jewels shining with dazzling brilliance.


    At this moment, the anger and injustice in the heart of Ka Xiu suddenly evaporated like water.


    It is often said that "poor people must have hateful places", but a strong person does not need to be pitiful because he has never lost courage and hope.


    "Well, go home." Ka Xiu showed a slightly shy smile, his eyes slightly warm, holding the small hand, followed by Shang Ke, and slowly walked toward the home.


    One day, everyone will understand how powerful this man is. His power is not in force, but in the heart.


    "I can''t believe it, that person is actually Osari who was in the same name as you." Quincy was surprised and surprised. "How could he become like this?"


    Falling on the trunk, watching the disappearance of their back, silent.


    Quincy again said: "If it is me, it is estimated that I will not set foot in Wangcheng for a lifetime, so as not to be embarrassed."


    He took a look at him and took a step and went straight to the other side.


    "Oh, wait!" Quincy didn''t notice the fallen look and continued to say with enthusiasm. "I guess the news will be spread throughout the college tomorrow. The genius of the past is on the streets. I don''t know how many people will come onlookers." ......"


    As Quincy said, Osari¡¯s identity is well known. The prince of the lunchbox turned out to be the genius Osari of the countless "first" for the college.


    This disappeared in the college caused a sensation, and many people flocked to the next day, want to see it.


    However, he did not close his door because of his identity. On the contrary, he increased the price of lunch by three times and reduced the number by half.


    "He is Osari? My brother was a low man in his life, and he almost hangs his name every day."


    "Is Osari really giving up his faith?"


    "Do such people match the fallen man?"


    ......


    Everyone is still pointing, pointing to curiosity, excitement, ridicule, and a sense of pleasure in the past.


    After the card repair stood behind him, he really couldn¡¯t understand why he knew that someone would fall into the rocks and insisted on setting up a stall. Although he is not very wealthy, it is more than enough to raise two people!


    At this time, several young people went to the front of the car, and one of them was yin and anger: "Osari, the sergeant who visited your stall several times but failed to recognize you, is really rude."


    While still carving the fruit, ask: "Buy a box lunch?"


    "Buy, of course, you have to buy." The young head of the head exaggerated, "I have all the lunches for you today."


    ¡°A total of 213 gold coins, thank you for your patronage.¡± Shang Ke did not raise his head.


    When the youngster glanced, the subconscious asked: "How expensive is the 213 gold coins? You only sell one hundred boxes a day, each of which is 25 silver coins. One hundred boxes are at most 25 gold coins."


    "Today''s lunches have risen in price, with 75 silver coins per box."


    "There are also 75 gold coins."


    ¡°The other 138 is the IQ fee.¡±


    "IQ is expensive?"


    Still faintly asked: "Are you a second-year student at the Guangfu College?"


    "Yes. How do you know?" The head was quite tall and proud.


    Still sighed and replied: "You wear a school uniform with blue sleeves, and anyone with normal IQ should not be mistaken. Unless you borrow someone else''s uniform."


    The people around me sneered.


    The head was red, and he was angry and said: "I just forgot that I was wearing a school uniform, what a fuss."


    Still ridiculous, and said: "I also know that your grades are not good, oh, sorry, it should be very bad."


    "Have you investigated me?" The head looked horrified.


    I can still sigh again: "Do you think that one person who has six semester assessments is worthy of my investigation?"


    The inch was completely entangled: "How do you know that I even hang six subjects?"


    "Three days ago, when you bought me lunch here, I said."


    "Three days ago?" A passerby said casually three days ago, do you want to remember so clearly? !


    "The main subject of the college is the nine subjects. You have hanged six subjects at a time. It is also very powerful. Is it not too much for me to collect IQ fees with you?"


    Everyone is another sneer.


    He was vomiting blood, and a blond man next to him saw his companion to eat cockroaches. He said: "Osari, you are falling into this position. What qualifications are necessary to satirize others?"


    I can still look at the blond man and look at the girl next to him. I asked, "Are you calling ¡®¿ÑÀû¡¯?¡±


    "Yes." The blond man licked his hair and raised his eyebrows. "I was born into a noble family and had excellent grades. You may not find a reason to ridicule me."


    "Oh?" Still can''t agree, "So, what about your relationship?"


    "Emotional problem?" Philip''s face changed slightly, and the subconscious looked at the girl around him.


    I can still smile at the girl: "Your necklace is so beautiful, is it for you?"


    "Thank you, yes." The girl was flashed by the smile of Shang Ke, and she could not help but smile back.


    I can continue: "Unfortunately, I saw the same necklace on another girl."


    Definitely disdain: "What does a necklace look like? This necklace is not unique."


    "Yes, it''s not unique." She shrugged. "But unfortunately, your hand is awkward. There is a declaration of love on the necklaces of the two. The content is slightly different, but the writing is the same. Your girlfriend''s necklace is engraved with ''I don''t want you all the time,'' and the other girl''s necklace is engraved with ''I love you all the time.'' I have to say that your vocabulary is really scarce."


    The girl did not dare to look at Philip, and then pulled off the necklace on her neck, kicked him and kicked him away.


    "Hey!" Philip was in a hurry and followed him up.


    It is still possible to turn the line of sight to the other companions of the head. The few people took a step back and did not dare to provoke them again, for fear that the other party would also charge their IQ fees.


    "Ha ha ha." The people laughed.


    But after laughing, I couldn¡¯t help but feel secret. The necklace is so small, what kind of eyesight and memory are needed to identify it? And the time is so long, it is a stranger who has nothing to do with, how does Osari remember this information?


    I can still turn a deaf ear to the surrounding laughter and say calmly: "Although I am now incapable of using force, I am also able to marry you in a few streets in terms of IQ and character. Wait until you have completed all the disciplines and come to teach me."


    After a moment, he stopped his knife and slowly raised his head, staring at the crowd: "The barbarism and ignorance can only be as fast as a moment, but never let the brave surrender, let the wise man bow down."


    Say, gently put the fruit carved on your hand on the table.


    The laughter of everyone gradually stopped, and his eyes fell on the fruit with his slender fingers.


    Just a few minutes after they spoke, the fruit was carved into a blooming peony. The petals were layered, smashed and complex, and the faint aroma was filled in the air, which made people feel refreshed.


    The king of flowers, there is no competition.


    This is... the power of faith!


    Although he does not feel the power of faith in his body, he can attach his beliefs to foreign objects! So pure, so fresh, so beautiful.


    Everyone looked at the young man with a plain dress and a smile. He felt that the mountains were up, unfathomable, and no contempt.


    This is the style of the past genius! Even if the force is no longer, it does not diminish the spirit of the year. Between talking and laughing, there is wisdom; between behaviors, it is full of elegance.


    Ka Xiu has been standing behind Shang Ke, and he has already prepared for the dry rack. Who knows that it is useless, but it can solve the crisis with only a few words, and also harvested a large number of nc powder, and the box lunch is It was snapped up in the face of lightning speed.


    Hidden in the forest, the gaze deeply on the young man surrounded by the crowd, the frequency of heartbeat seems to be a bit faster than before.


    Osari, whom he once knew, is like a sharp blade. Although it is powerful, it has no depth. Today, although he is weak, he is like a pearl that washes away the lead, and the brilliance of the brilliance condenses the hidden front, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    What has he experienced in the end, will there be such a change?


    Presumably it is an unimaginable tempering of ordinary people?


    On the way home, the card repair can be seen from time to time.


    I can still reply: "If you have something to say."


    "Oh, nothing." Ka Xiu touched his nose, his eyes were full of smiles, and he was obviously in a good mood.


    I can still look at him strangely, I don''t know what wind he is taking.


    "Yes." Kasho suddenly came to the ear and whispered, "We will be a family in the future."


    "Isn''t that right now?" Can still raise his eyebrows. "You die, I don''t plan to move from your home."


    "Haha." Cassie clung to him, screaming on his face, then slammed and rushed into his yard.


    Still inexplicably touched the saliva on his face, smiled and said: "Nerve."


    Since that day, it has been so popular that although there are still many people who are secretly ridiculing, the act of boldness has not appeared. On the one hand, because of his personality charm, he conquered some people, on the other hand, because the fallen and Kasiu people issued warnings to others.


    Cards also said that if there is a fall, no one dares to despise.


    So, I still have a very comfortable time in this period, selling boxes, teasing, talking about gossip... until seven days later, an old man came to the door.


    "Gamow teacher." Shang can also give a student gift to the old man.


    Gamow is the teacher of Osari and the president of the Guangxu Academy.


    He touched his beard and looked at Hanke gently. He asked, "Osari, how long do you plan to sell lunch?"


    "What does the teacher mean?"


    "Take me back to school and come to be a guest lecturer at the Guangxu Academy."


    I can still see a trace of surprise in my eyes: "Teacher, I am now greatly reduced in strength, how can I qualify as a guest lecturer at the college?"


    ¡°There is no shortage of martial arts in the academy.¡± Gamoff smiled. ¡°I let you teach knowledge, spread culture, not combat skills.¡±


    Still can''t talk.


    Gamoff said again: "You are the best of all my students. I used to think so, now, it is definitely certain."


    The proposal for Gamow did not hesitate for a long time.


    He took a deep sigh and smiled: "As long as the teacher is not afraid of the students misunderstanding the children, the students are naturally willing to give it a try."


    "Haha." Gamow is in a good mood. After many years of separation, he disappears invisible in a few conversations.


    Gamow looked at the youth in front of him, and his heart was both a sigh and a pity. I am amazed by his state of mind, and his strength is regretted. Although he did not know why he became so weak, it did not affect Gamow''s evaluation of him. On the contrary, he feels that Osari is now stronger than before.


    The news of the upcoming guest lecturer at Guangfu College soon spread, causing a commotion in the college, with half of the opponents and supporters. They all want to see how Osari will perform.


    Fall is the honorary professor of the college, and Osari is the guest lecturer of the college. The former "college double star" reunited after five years.

 Chapter 26： You are my faith

    Principal Gamow prepared a temporary preparation room for Shang, who originally wanted to arrange a house directly for him, but he refused. Because he promised to have a card repair, he would live with him. And he doesn''t want to be too far away from the "protagonist" to avoid unpredictable accidents.


    The reason why Shang Ke promised to be a guest lecturer was mainly to facilitate the method of publicly sealing the tree of the devil. Before that, he must have a certain status and reputation, so that his words can win the trust of others.


    His memory is extraordinary, and combining with the knowledge the original master has learned, it should not be a problem to teach first-year students.


    When you fall, you can still prepare lessons in the lounge. I saw him leaning against the window sill, his long hair hanging on his side, his legs slightly bent, posing in a comfortable position, and reading the textbook while drinking tea. The afternoon sun sprinkled on him, making him look like a laid-back lazy cat.


    Fallen noticed that the speed of flipping a book was very fast, and it would turn a page almost every three seconds. Falling does not think that the other party is looking at it indiscriminately. The only possibility is that he can see all the lines.


    Still seemingly aware, looking up at the door, immediately on a pair of **** red eyes. To be honest, I still think that the red eyes look a little scary, especially on a cold face.


    "Sorry, I am bothered." Fallen into the lounge.


    I can still look at him: "A fallen man looking for me?"


    ¡°The principal asked me to ask you what needs help in preparing for the lesson?¡± The fallen face did not change the color to find an excuse.


    "No." Still candid. If this man is really the one he wants in his heart, then he really doesn''t want to go too close to him, at least not until he can''t be sure if he can survive.


    Fallen to his side, staring at his eyes, asked: "Do you hate me?"


    "As your hand defeated, do you think I should like you?" Still picking an eyebrow, his chin raised slightly.


    The fallen vision swept his hydrated lips and said, "You may hate me before, but you may not really hate me now."


    "Oh? Why do you see it?" It is still possible to make an ear-eark look.


    "In your eyes, there is no disgust."


    I can still frown, and suddenly I put my fingers up to raise my eyes and face the fierce light. I said, "That''s it? It''s enough to hate it."


    The fallen face stared coldly at the still funny expression, without a word.


    After finishing this action, you can still regret it! He has a lot of handcuffs, nothing to play in front of the fall? Say good glamorous noble?


    "You continue to prepare lessons, I don''t bother." After finishing this sentence, he fell out of the lounge, leaving a messy person in the lounge.


    Falling out of the lounge, turning into a corridor, suddenly laughed.


    "Cough." But for a moment, the fall restored the coldness of the past, but the mind deeply remembered the funny face of Shangke, and the mood was very pleasant all day.


    Why didn''t you find that Osari was such a cute guy?


    The first class that is still acceptable is that on the third day after being hired, the content of the professor is the constraint relationship between magic and faith.


    On this day, the classroom was packed and many people were listening outside the classroom.


    The psychological quality of the fair is excellent, I don¡¯t know what the market is, and he¡¯s back to the content of the textbook. In the classroom, almost no one can ask him. He can even tell which line of the textbook the answer is.


    The first church was very successful.


    Someone suddenly asked after class: "Teacher, you are a teacher now, and you can''t sell a box lunch in the future? You can''t eat your lunch box recently, you just can''t love it!"


    This sentence immediately received the response of everyone.


    Can still say: "Who can take my class to perfect scores, I will ask who will eat a luxurious meal."


    "Oh, too!" The students made a wolverine.


    "Luxury meal." After school, it fell to the school gate and blocked it. It was calm. "I don''t know if I have this good fortune?"


    "No." You can walk away quickly.


    The fall is also followed by him, followed by the card repairer.


    Cards have martial arts training at night and will come back in the middle of the night. I can go to the neighbor''s house and pick it up. The poor little guy thinks that he was abandoned by his father, crying and crying without tears. When he sees it, he immediately grieves him. Cry.


    "Dad, Dad..." He kept yelling "Dad" in his mouth, with unlimited complaints.


    "Oh, I am not telling you, I will be back in the evening." Still can touch the head of the bounce.


    Fluttering his mouth and rubbing all the tears on the clothes.


    Falling staring at them for a long while, asked: "She is the child you adopted?"


    It took only five years for Osari to leave a child of 6 or 7 years old.


    "Yeah." Still nodded casually, put down the flutter and turned to the kitchen to cook.


    He slammed his clothes and followed him.


    Falling down against the door, quietly watching it still busy in the kitchen, there is no expression on his face, like a sculpture.


    He hopped back several times to look at him. As long as he was on his line of sight, he would immediately hide behind him, revealing only one **** eye and secretly peeking.


    Fallen has no good feelings for children, but he feels that Osari¡¯s feelings with this child always make people feel very comfortable.


    That night, I fell to the Shangkejiamei to eat a meal, and then left ten gold coins, and then drifted away.


    When the training of the card was over, he returned home with exhaustion and tiredness. He found that there was not even a little leftover at home...


    It is still possible to start a regular and leisurely life, to take classes during the day, to fly at night, to feed the dogs, and occasionally to feed a wild animal.


    It was not until three months later that the magic storm that had been waiting for finally broke out. The energy of the devil''s tree is generally stable, but in a certain period of time, there will always be one or two magic storms, just like a volcanic eruption.


    Its radiation range is large and small. This time it is the largest in history. It covers almost one-third of the mainland. Numerous human beings are invaded by magic, riots occur frequently, and order is in chaos. Ordinary magic does not actively invade, but the magic storm is different. Because the energy is too strong, the concentration is too high, and many innocent people are not spared.


    Within the scope of the magic storm, the imperial capital of the capital city has one-fifth of the people in the city appearing signs of initial invasion.


    All clergy and medical practitioners were summoned to separate several treatment areas for centralized treatment of the invaders.


    But as the number of invaders continues to increase, clergy and medical practitioners are simply too busy, and eventually teachers and students are mobilized.


    Kasho was assigned to the Eastern District and was responsible for maintaining order and assisting with treatment. However, because of the weak strength, I did not arrange the task and stayed at home to accompany the pounce.


    However, the family is not very safe, because his neighbor was suddenly invaded by the magic.


    Fortunately, the neighbor is just an ordinary person, but he did not spend much effort to help him absorb the magic, he returned to normal, but this move led to a series of invaders requesting treatment.


    The reason is that after the neighbor was rescued, he spared no effort to help Shangke everywhere, saying that he is a very powerful therapist, with magical healing, natural painless, is the first choice for all invaders who are troubled by magic. . So in the next few days, some people came to look for Shangke, even those who were not serious in the invasion of the spirits, all came to join in the fun.


    Cards can take away a group of guys who have nothing to look for.


    But it is still a dead professional household, adhering to the "following dedication" of the Virgin Mary principle, come and refuse, and absorb the magic to absorb the exhilaration. When the card repair is found to be wrong, it is still in the last breath to smother a moderate invader.


    "Yes, enough!" Kasho yelled eagerly.


    At this time, the fall just took a few clerics to come over, they saw the magic around the body, one hand still clutching the wrist of another person, it seems that they are ready to "kill", so one The priests did not think about it, and lifted the wooden stick to the head.


    "Stop!" Kasho and the fallen drink at the same time, but they didn''t have time to stop it. They could only watch it as if they were knocked down by the cleric.


    Still only feel the back of the brain hurt, screaming "not good"! He thought about the various ways of death that he might encounter in this world. The only thing he didn''t expect was that he was knocked out of the sap, which is not an elegant way of death!


    His consciousness was blurred and he fell into the darkness.


    "Yes." Kasho and the fallen rushed to the side of Shang Ke, who was about to lift him up. The cleric on the side immediately stopped: "Don''t touch him. He is now deeply invading and cannot be cured."


    "You know a fart!" Kasho screamed.


    The clergyman first forced for a few seconds, then reacted and said: "Although I understand your mood, but this is my duty, I found that the deep invaders must be dealt with immediately."


    "He is not a deep invasive body, he is saving people!" Kasho sees that he can still fall to the ground, motionless, long hair spread over the ground, blood traces slowly ooze out from his hair, as if a **** flower blooms . Cards felt a little fear of cages, and almost dared not go up to confirm.


    ¡°Save people?¡± The clergyman said coldly, ¡°Are you laughing?¡±


    "You tmd look at yourself!" Kasho yelled and pointed to the other side.


    Everyone looked in the direction he pointed. The man who was still caught is recovering his mind. He is looking at the crowd with sorrow. Seeing that he can lie down on the ground, he can¡¯t help but ask: "What happened to Teacher Shang? ?"


    "He just wanted to hurt you," the clergyman said.


    "Who said that?" The man said with anger. "He saved my daughter and saved me now."


    "Saved you? How is it possible?" The clergyman was incredulous. "He is a magical invader."


    "He is not, I am." The man continued to explain, "He sucked the magic of me."


    This sentence made everyone all stunned. When he saw it, he found that his hand had not been released yet, but his magical power did not show any signs of leakage. Instead, he was slightly integrated into his body.


    "What is going on here?" He looked down and turned to look at the card.


    Kasho carefully raised the good, and his face did not have the smile of the past. Shen Sheng said: "Do you know why the formerly superior Osari will become a weak body today? Because he uses himself as a container. Inhale the magic of others into your body and suppress it with your own will."


    The eyes of the fallen eyes flashed in shock.


    Other people are also unbelievable.


    "There are still many people who can save a lot of pain every day, but even so, he has not given up hope of survival, but now he is dead in your hands!" Kasiu angrily glared at the clergy who had just attacked. There are tears in my eyes.


    Hearing the word "death", the fallen heart suddenly tightened, inexplicably feeling chest tightness, and the temple was stinging.


    The clergyman was seen by Cassie as having a cold back on his back. He retorted: "I have never heard of any normal person who will actively inhale the magic gas into his body. There are only two consequences, either crazy or dead, or Fallen into the devil apostle."


    He does not believe that someone can suppress such a strong magic with only the will and faith.


    At this moment, a clergyman came in from outside and expressed a strange expression: "Adult, I took someone to visit nearby and did not find an invader."


    ¡°No? Is there someone who lied about the news?¡±


    "This..." The man who had just been cured said, "Sorry, I think things are like this. We have had more than a dozen invaders here. The situation is light and heavy. Finally, we are all teachers. It¡¯s cured. We reported the news three days ago. If there is no teacher, you can¡¯t wait until you arrive. It¡¯s estimated that it¡¯s a mess...¡±


    "You said a dozen people, he only spent three days, all cured?" The clergyman was unbelievable. In other words, this person absorbed the magic of more than a dozen people in three days. For the average person, I am afraid I will be crazy. Some people in the world will use this self-sacrificing way to treat others? This requires a strong will and the power of faith.


    "Dad." The pounced out of the corner, kneeling beside Shangke, clutching his cold hand and shouting carefully, "Dad, Dad."


    Can still lie in the card repair, the magic has been all inhaled into the body, he looks calm, his face is white, his lips are red, like a blooming flower in the middle of the night.


    "Dad, Dad."


    In the quiet room, I only heard a screaming anxious call.


    Card repair put his ear on the chest that is still acceptable, only to feel a little warmth, but no heartbeat.


    He loosened his shoulders and choked his voice, not accepting the fact. So a person who is cheerful, so kind, and so strong, is actually dead like this?


    Fallen and gloomy, angered at the priests around him: "What are you doing, hurry to save people!"


    Everyone heard the words, immediately returned to God, rushed to save people.


    But when they just got around, they saw a sudden cough and resurrected from the state of suspended animation.


    Kasho was ecstatic and hugged. The pounce also rushed over and hung on the arm of Shang Ke.


    Falling down and sighing, feeling the heart is suffocating, and the heartbeat returns to normal.


    In fact, it is still possible to die on the verge of death, and the soul has already gone out. Originally, he thought that the mission must have failed. Later, when he suddenly remembered that his body was frozen in the first world, his soul had once gone through it, but after being exposed to the body, he was sucked back. So he guessed that the soul can come back to life if it returns to the body in a short time.


    So he tried it, and he returned smoothly. As for what happened later, he had no strength to understand.


    Anyway, his real purpose has been achieved, that is, to convince everyone that the will and the faith can suppress the magic, which is the only way to seal the tree of the devil...


    I can wake up again, it is already noon the next day.


    He looked around for a week and found himself in a luxuriously decorated bedroom. Lying on his side, licking his sleeves, he slept soundly.


    I can still sit up and feel only weak and weak, and my brain is dizzy.


    He lay back again, and the corpse was generally motionless.


    "You are awake." A familiar voice suddenly came from the side.


    I could still turn my head and look at it. I saw the fallen dressed in a Chinese costume, standing on the edge of the bed and staring at him.


    "Degenerate? Where is this?" asked in a hoarse voice.


    "My house." Fallen answered.


    "How can I be here? What about card repair?"


    "He''s fine. You lived in my house for the first time. Wait until the situation is stable." The fall seems to be appeasement. "The magic storm will soon pass."


    ¡°Why should I live in your house?¡± I can continue to ask.


    "Safety."


    Yes: "...how can I be safe with your opponent who defeated me?"


    "We don''t have to be an opponent."


    "What do you do?"


    "Friends, comrades, or..." Fallen seriously, "lovers."

 Chapter 27： You are my faith

    "Lover? How do you think we can develop this... have a deep relationship?" It is certain that there has been no embarrassing behavior in these months and the fall, he In addition to occasionally a few meals, just talk about two sentences, usually normal performance.


    "I don''t know." The fallen expression answered plainly.


    You don''t know?


    I still thought that I could hear anything like a confession or a declaration of love. As a result, he actually said that he did not know!


    Looking down on the fair, he said plainly: "In several kinds of relationship positioning, I have a special recognition of the relationship of ''lovers''. So I think we can develop."


    Yes: "...What is the reason for you to think that you can develop an affair with a homosexual relationship?"


    After a moment of silence, I replied: "I don''t know why, I always feel that if I don''t determine the relationship as soon as possible, I will regret it in the future."


    I can still hear the words, inexplicably feel a little guilty, like an arrow in my knees...


    "What do you mean?" asked the fallen.


    "No, no, I am not interested." Still can''t help, "I think we still have to maintain this kind of relationship like a friend, if it is a relationship."


    Falling down his eyes, there is no expression, but it is still a little disappointing from his face.


    After a while, he raised his eyes again: "Let''s try it out, get along with the couple and see if we can cultivate the feeling of a lover."


    Still can''t understand the brain circuit of this man. Trying to marry without falling in love? Is this jumping better?


    I can still breathe a deep breath and repeat it again: "We still keep this kind of relationship like an enemy like a friend."


    "That''s the way to say it, try to get married first." Fallen sincerely said.


    Hey, who said to marry? Don''t give him the focus!


    "Dad?" Shangke is planning to maintain his own human rights, and his eyes squint and woke up.


    "Wake up?" Still pinched her nose.


    With a tangled curly hair, he stumbled his head out of the bed, looked around in confusion, and then moved into the arms like a silkworm, lazily squatting on his chest, looking up at him. The bedside fell, and then patted the place she had just lie, meaning it is not stupid, she is willing to let her position let him sleep.


    It is still gratifying and sad about the generosity of her daughter.


    There was a glimmer of praise in the eyes of the fallen: good girl, he had all the snacks and dowry in the future.


    In the end, it was still possible to stay in the fallen house for the time being.


    The reason why Ka Xiu agreed, is mainly worried that in order to save people, regardless of their own safety, staying with the fallen, at least to ensure that outsiders can not hurt him. Just wait for the storm to calm down, and the card will pick them up.


    Now all localities are busy treating magical invaders and controlling the situation. Although the magic storm is coming to an end, the losses and hidden dangers caused by it are hard to estimate.


    The king summoned the ministers to discuss related countermeasures, and the plan to destroy the devil''s tree was also put on the agenda.


    "The tree of the devil can''t be destroyed." Shang can say, "The tree of the devil has existed since the history of mankind. In order to destroy it, I don''t know how many people have paid their precious lives. The result is all without exception. Failed."


    "Do you have any opinion?" Fallen down the tableware and look at the opposite side of the table.


    "I think the devil''s tree can''t be destroyed, but it can be sealed."


    "Seal?" A look of glory, waiting for the following.


    It is still possible to take the opportunity to seal the tree of the devil: "There is only the power of faith in the world to suppress the magic, so the tree of the devil should also rely on the power of faith."


    "But a person''s beliefs are so great that they can''t compete with the devil''s tree."


    "So, we need to gather the power of everyone."


    "How to assemble?"


    "With the help of the rule spar."


    The eyes are bright and the ideas are gradually clear.


    The rule spar has a special ability, that is, if you get more than three, you can form an enchantment. This enchantment does not seem to have much use. At most, it can only make the air in the enchantment purer and more floral. The water quality is clearer, etc., but if you input the power of faith, you can condense into a huge network of beliefs to suppress the tree of the devil.


    There is no doubt about the feasibility of this method because it is still empirical. With his own will and belief, he has imprisoned a huge magical power in his own body. If you regard this magical power as the tree of the devil, then the acceptable body is the enchantment of faith.


    Fallen to think of it, and still look forward to it. This young man probably never thought about what kind of miracle he had created. Throughout the history of the mainland, no one dared to face the erosion of the magic. They inadvertently hide their inner fragility and arm themselves in a tight air. However, this young man did the opposite and did not hesitate to take risks, open his heart and take the initiative to confront the magic. It is not so much a confrontation with the magic, but rather a confrontation with its own weaknesses.


    What kind of open mind and courage to go forward?


    "Thank you for your suggestion, I will go back to the palace in the afternoon and report this matter." Fallen obviously attaches great importance to this.


    At the end of the serious topic, the atmosphere of the two became easier.


    At this time, I can suddenly ask: "I have always had a question. Why do you always dress up when you are at home?"


    Wearing a delicate dress every day, the hair is meticulously combed, and the body seems to have sprayed perfume.


    Fallen and heard, the facial muscles appeared a half second of stiffness, and then fell into a strange silence.


    There is a behavior in the animal kingdom called "courtship", such as the peacock opening screen... but it is obviously not very concerned about the animal world.


    Pounce on the bread, look at this, look at that again, a pair of big eyes flickering.


    After that day, the fallen clothes replaced the Chinese clothes and resumed normal wear.


    Finally, I don¡¯t have to worry about my eyes being flashed.


    The fall of the method of sealing the tree of the devil to his father was immediately taken seriously by everyone. They collected a large number of regular spar and began experimenting intensively.


    The experiment was quickly confirmed, and the king of the St. James empire immediately passed the news to other countries in the mainland, hoping that they would participate in the action of sealing the tree of the devil.


    While waiting for the reply, the situation in various places was basically stable, and Wang Cheng resumed order.


    Can still live in the fallen mansion, clothing, food and shelter are served by people, and they are very comfortable. He will do some nightingales every night, and he will be fat for a few pounds in ten days. The flutter is raised in white and tender, like a rosy peach.


    According to the life style of the trial marriage, every day on time, the monks can eat, the monks can walk, the monks can hug, and the monks can sleep together... When they first bed, they can still express strong protests.


    Fallen and thought for a few seconds, then took a large doll from other rooms, stuffed it into the arms of Shang Ke, then picked up and swung, and turned away from the bedroom.


    "Slow, where are you going to take the flutter?" Still chasing the doll, chasing the fallen master bedroom.


    The fallen hand reached out and pushed the door closed, and the lock was stopped by the way. The action was done in one go, and the lamb was easily put into his wolf''s nest.


    I can still look at the closed door and look at the fallen: "..."


    Fallen said: "Since it is here, sleep together."


    He will put it on his bed.


    Fluttering in the bed, and then cheerfully waving to the hand: "Dad, come ~~"


    The fall also waved at him: "Come here."


    Can you still look at this big and small speechlessly, is it only that he feels that this development is not correct? !


    That night, I was helpless and fell asleep on a bed.


    Before falling asleep, fluttering between them; after waking up, fluttering in his arms, and he was in his arms...


    One morning after half a month, the fallen man put his hand on the waist, and asked seriously: "Yes, you think we can become lovers now?"


    "No!" He could pull his arm away.


    Falling over, he kissed him on his forehead: "So that?"


    "No, no."


    The fallen stared deeply into him for a long while and said, "I understand."


    What do you unserstand? Still can''t wait to ask, I feel a hot lips, someone cleanly gave him a wet kiss.


    It is still possible to subconsciously want to avoid, and to fall down and fix his head, deepen the kiss.


    After a while, the fall let him go, hoarsely: "Is it OK now?"


    I can still breathe slightly, my eyes are covered with mist, my mouth is just ready to talk, and I am down again: "If you are not sure, we can continue to dive in."


    I can quickly close my mouth and stare at the man. Now he is pretty sure that this guy is the man he has met in the first two worlds. He is like a complex of Ravel and Jane Shenfeng, with both noble qualities and rogue attributes.


    Fallen with his fingers slowly sketched the outline of the can, the blood in the eyelids seemed to be a bit richer, as if two sets of burning flames.


    It may still be uncertain, but he already has an answer in his mind. He wants to have this young man as his own lover.


    This feeling of heart is so strong. He could no longer find any reason to let him go. He wanted this person to accompany him for a lifetime.


    After the end of the mission, Kasho came to the fallen house for the first time.


    The fallen said to Kasho: "I can still live in my house in the future."


    "Why?" Kasho frowned.


    "Because I don''t want my lover to live with other men."


    Card repair: Is there a problem with his ear, or is there a problem with the fallen head?


    Lovers? He is still a monk? Two men?


    The Shengya Empire never admits homosexuality. Ordinary people are still veiled, but the prince of the prince is not afraid of it?


    Ka Xiu was shocked and felt incomprehensible.


    Two men, can you really?

 Chapter 28： You are my faith

    Although the debauchery told Ka Xiu that he still had to live in his house, he was still happy to follow Ka Xiu in the end, completely ignoring the fallen one. The face seems to be smoky by smoke.


    On the way home, Ka Xiu looked at the young people around him, handsome and handsome, looking like a wave, a long black hair, pouring down, with a silky luster. There is a kind of heart-warming charm in the hands and feet. More importantly, his character is pure, his heart is determined, and he will like him when he falls. It seems that it is not a strange thing.


    "What''s wrong?" Still looking at the card repair.


    The pounce also looked at him: What happened?


    "No, nothing." Ka Xiu quickly regained his gaze. Just a glance, his heartbeat was somewhat accelerated. Originally intended to ask him about the relationship with the fallen, but the result could not be asked. But as long as he thinks that one day he will fall down with him, he feels a little worried.


    In fact, the fallen and the same heart as him, watching the people he likes to follow another man, how can the mood not be good.


    Before they clarified their feelings, the countries of the mainland responded to the call of the Holy Ya Empire and agreed to participate in the action of sealing the tree of the devil.


    The mission is fixed and the seal is set off.


    The warriors are gearing up and ready to go to the abyss of the swamp.


    Everyone does not know how dangerous this seal is. Although I don¡¯t know the specific number, I can still remember that the people who went deep into the hinterland were almost completely wiped out. Even if it only enters the fringe area, it is a heavy loss. Most of the people who live are left with a psychological shadow. As a result, the second time, the number of people was two-thirds less.


    Therefore, for this action, there is still not much confidence. He can only try to bring together the warriors who insisted on the end, and use their own advantages to absorb the magic, and guard them all the way to the abyss.


    This fall also joined the team of Kasiu and acted with them. It is still possible to ask two people for the fall. One is Max, who was the provocate who had challenged him before, and the other is the gardener, Simby.


    Looking for Max can still understand, but what is the gardener? Both Fall and Kashou said they could not understand.


    It can be said: "The power of faith is not high or low, and the tree of the devil needs different beliefs, so the more types, the better."


    It doesn''t have to choose a gardener! It is not to look down on the profession of gardeners, but the fact that this is really too crashing! He was wearing a shirt wallet on his upper body, a grass skirt on his lower body, and a pair of grass boots on his feet! The whole madman of performance art, okay?


    With him joining, the whole team''s style is not right!


    However, under the convincing argument, everyone still reluctantly agreed. The team ended up with a total of twenty-three, including Kasiu¡¯s companions Amy, Vidola, Fred, Youyi and Dulu, and the rest were mostly fallen.


    Everyone sorted out the clothes and set off at the appointed time.


    Along the way, I intend to open a distance with Simbi, but I don¡¯t care. The ignorant public of these external painting associations would not have imagined that the gardener was the first strong man to arrive at the center of the abyss, and one of the five warriors who came back alive.


    He believes in "nature". Although behavior and aesthetics are a bit strange, psychological quality is estimated to be stronger than in the place. Well, the thickness of the skin is also.


    "Yes, this is really good for you. Teach me." Xinbi looked at the slap in the face, and his eyes were shining.


    "Okay." Still smirked and promised.


    Two people with completely different styles get along very strangely.


    It¡¯s just watching during the fall, and he will bring him and his flutter into his tent at night. Cards are blocking them every time they set up their tents, so that they can keep an eye on the movements. As soon as he finds something wrong, he will rush over.


    However, there is a rush, and if you think about it, you will not really be able to do anything.


    It was calm a few days ago and nothing happened. On the way, I also encountered a lot of teams, some of them are more friendly, some are more alienated, and everyone keeps the distance not far from each other and goes to the destination together.


    Until the evening of the sixth day, everyone found a dead body less than thirty miles from the edge of the swamp''s abyss, and the calm of a few days was finally broken.


    There are nearly 50 people in the dead, and the death is fierce. The blood seems to have not dried up.


    "It should be a group of devil apostles, the other side is very strong, and the hands are not merciless." The guards returned after viewing.


    Frowning and frowning, and did not say anything, just remind everyone to be careful.


    Several teams of people traveled a few miles before they stopped camping before entering the night.


    In the evening, everything is silent, only the night wind is blowing.


    At this time, the fall of the original closed eyes suddenly opened his eyes, quietly drilled out the tent, and came out with him, as well as Ka Xiu and Max.


    Several people were just about to make a warning and the camp was attacked.


    Still awakened by a noise, he walked quickly to the camp, opened a gap and looked out, only to see that the fallen and other people are playing fiercely with a group of sneak attackers.


    Just looking at God, a small head suddenly reached over and almost reached outside the tent. I can quickly rush into my arms and whisper: "Want to stay here, don''t run out and know?"


    When I saw it, I was still serious, and my little face was also showing a dignified expression. I nodded and nodded, and I was still in his arms.


    Can still hide in the tent while holding the flutter, while nervously staying in the face of the accident.


    He is now a sick and weak body that can take a few more steps. It is best to stay in the corner and not go out to mess up. He believes that it is not a problem to deal with dozens of subordinate apostles with the "protagonist" aura and degraded strength of Kasiu.


    "Quincy, over there." The shouting of the fall suddenly came into the ears of the fair.


    Quincy? It¡¯s still a slight change in face. Isn¡¯t this the traitor who was murdered and degraded?


    Strange, the people in the team knew him, and there was no such thing as Quincy.


    You can still open the tent and look over there.


    It turned out to be him, the guardian of the fallen side, Kun Kesi, "Quincy" should be his nickname.


    Fortunately, I found it early! Otherwise, it is very likely that you will miss the opportunity to save the fall. In the original development, the truth of the fallen death is a mystery in the end. Everyone does not know the second prince of the empire. The fall of a once-famous party turned out to be in the hands of his most trusted friends and guards.


    The double-star of the Guangxu Academy, one died and one committed to the dark, has to say that this is a great tragedy.


    But it is still here, he will never let the tragedy repeat itself.


    At this moment, I suddenly heard a "tear", the tent was cut by a sharp edge, and the distance from the tip of the sword was still more than ten centimeters.


    Still able to take a few steps back and forth, in a few seconds, the tent was opened several gaps.


    It is still frowning, the magic of the body is surging, the brilliance of the eyes is flashing, and the pressure of the apostles belonging to the king has suddenly erupted.


    A sneak attacker seems to have discovered the existence of a singularity. He was just about to hit the tent, but he was almost shaken by this pressure.


    Because it was still possible to absorb a lot of magical power during this time, the pressure of the king-level apostles on his body did not disappear, but it was even more horrifying.


    The sneak attacker was stunned and even stepped back and never dared to approach the tent.


    Fallen and Kasho originally saw the sneak attacker approaching the tent where Shang Ke was located. They were all ready for rescue. Who knows that the guy is like juggling, fluttering up and playing back, as if he saw something terrible.


    Fallen and others will naturally not be soft, and take the opportunity to send him to hell.


    "Yes, are you all right?" Fallen in front of the tent and look back inside.


    "Nothing." Can still ask, "How is the situation outside?"


    Falling round and looking around, replied: "It has been solved."


    The sneak attackers were all wiped out and everyone began to clean up the scene.


    It¡¯s still possible to get out of the tent with a pounce.


    Seeing this **** scene, there was no expression of fear. This point has long been discovered. Although the intelligence of the rushing is lower than that of the average child, perhaps because of this, she has no fear of death.


    Her world is very simple, only likes and dislikes, and there is no good or bad of worldly cognition.


    However, for a long time, several other camps in the vicinity had walked out of several people, found the fall, exchanged views on the sneak attackers, and finally decided to merge several teams. Unified management makes it easy to concentrate on the next crisis.


    "Degenerate adult, this is?" A body-building female warrior is looking forward to the side, and her eyes are full of interest.


    "Osari." The fallen man put his hand behind his waist, which is a very common move, but seems to be declaring sovereignty.


    The female warrior is a rough nerve. I don¡¯t understand the deep meaning of it. I can¡¯t say it right away: ¡°I¡¯ve seen your camp¡¯s food in these days. You¡¯re prepared for it. The aroma is too hooky. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s inconvenient for us. Provide some, we will pay."


    "No problem." It was still a smile and promised, "As long as you don''t give up."


    "I don''t want to give up, it''s quite a shame." They smelled the food of others and couldn''t eat for a few days, okay? !


    The captain of the other team was quite prepared for Shang Ke, and his eyes were thoroughly explored.


    The next day, the pedestrian continued on the road and entered the boundary of the swamp abyss in the afternoon. The magic here is obviously much richer than other areas. Everyone feels extremely depressed. Everyone''s expression looks so bitter and deep, only the fair, the flutter and the gardener are as usual.


    On the first night of the swamp abyss, no one can sleep, even if he is forced to fall asleep, he will wake up in a nightmare.


    The atmosphere in the team became extremely tight, and all kinds of negative emotions came to the fore, and the block could not stop.


    At this moment, several intermittent notes sounded in the dark, and then they were connected together like beads, turning into a crisp and sweet song.


    The people in the tent came out one after another and looked at the source of the song.


    A man in a robe sits cross-legged on the side of the fire, holding a harp in his hand and playing it gently. He has a long black hair and hangs directly on the carpet. His face is gentle, his eyes are filled with the brilliance of the flames. The notes of his fingers dance and dance on the silent night. It is like magic. All the magic around him is dispelled, and everyone''s heart is suppressed. The mood has also eased, and the atmosphere that has just been dignified, unconsciously, has disappeared.

 Chapter 29： You are my faith

    I didn¡¯t intend to play the piano originally, but I saw that I was playing with his harp in an upset mood, so I came over and looked at it. He lights up the instrument skills in the system and can choose different instruments to learn each time. There are so many different instruments in the system. In theory, as long as he is energetic, he can learn all the instruments almost once.


    Currently he has chosen piano, flute and violin (selected after the end of the second world), and has not touched the instruments of the outside world. The harp of this world is different from the harp in his impression. It is like a curved silver moon, which is embellished with three delicate crystal spars, such as the shining stars, and seven golden strings are wrapped around them.


    Inlaid with the precious rule spar on the instrument, probably only the nobles who came from the nobles traveled to Yigan.


    Still try to play a few tones, the enchantment formed by the rule spar, immediately oscillated, as if with amplifying effect, the sound is far away.


    He was somewhat interested, and he quickly combined a string of notes in his mind, pointing to random movements and starting improvisation.


    A crisp and pleasing piece of music poured out like a stream of water, gradually turning into a galaxy, slowly flowing in the night sky.


    It was not found that with his playing, the magical smell of the people was introduced into his body a little bit, which is why everyone suddenly felt relaxed.


    They walked out of the tent one by one, quietly watching the young man who was playing with concentration, listening and listening, and the irritating emotions gradually eased, leaving only peace.


    Around the fair, there is a lot of magic, gathered in the air into a huge whirlpool, and the music contains a strong belief in the power, intertwined with the magic. The location where it is still possible has become the darkest and brightest place.


    Only the light can make the darkness condense.


    Only the darkness can make the light shine.


    "Yes!" The first one found an abnormality.


    I saw that my eyes were half-closed, my face was white, my lips were red and bloody, and my magic was like a ribbon, slowly winding around his fingertips. The notes of faith condensed, like stars, little in the dark. shine.


    The magic gas gradually spread to the acceptable eyes, as if a group of ink flames, burning and tumbling, a drop of black tears slipped from his eyes, leaving a deep tear on his jade face, and then turned into a black The fog disappeared into the air.


    He introduces darkness into his body and leaves the light to others.


    "Yes, stop!" Kasho also shouted.


    The acceptable body is almost shrouded in magic.


    Everyone found an abnormality, and they were shocked to see the magic around them. They all took a step back.


    "Magic invasion!" Someone whispered, with disgust and fear in his eyes.


    "Catch him and see if there is any rescue!" someone shouted.


    A few people quickly went to the past, and the fallen and the card were blocked in front of them.


    "No one is allowed to move him!"


    "Degraded His Royal Highness, he has been invaded by the magic, if not treated in time, it will definitely become a demon!"


    Katsuri said with anger: "Even if you all become demons, he won''t!"


    This group of bastards, do not know that they are the ones who have been invaded by the magic gas, but now they want to hurt the people who saved them.


    "Card, we know that he is your friend, but since it has been invaded by the magic, we can''t let it go." Someone said, "Please let me go, maybe he will save."


    "Yes, you can''t care for the safety of others for your own friends." Many people have joined.


    "Don''t care for the safety of others? Didn''t you find yourself being invaded by the magic gas?" Ka Xiu was unstoppable. "If it is not acceptable, it is you who need treatment now!"


    "What do you mean?" Everyone looked confused.


    "You can just use music to introduce the magic of your body into your body."


    "Hah, are you kidding?" Most people said they didn''t believe it. "Who will absorb the magic for others? Isn''t that looking for death?"


    "Card, why do you want to excuse him to make such a ridiculous lie? Look at the concentration of magic in him, apparently because his will is too weak or the belief is not firm, and this is the result."


    "The will is too weak? Is the faith not firm?" Kasho was laughed. "Do you think that a person with weak will and weak beliefs can play a song with faith?"


    Everyone glimpsed, and at this moment, the sound of the harp is still lingering in the ear, melodious and pure, indeed, as the card is said, it contains a huge force of faith.


    How is this going?


    The fall did not pay attention to the noise of everyone, and he was still around, whispering: "Yes, enough, stop."


    He put his hand on the back of Shang Ke, and immediately felt a chill of the bones invading the body from his fingertips, almost making his entire arm numb.


    After the fall, I realized how much magical energy I could absorb. Just touching it, it formed a real attack.


    He couldn''t imagine that he could withstand such a strong magic. What is the source of his faith?


    "Dad." At this moment, a tender voice interrupted the fallen thoughts.


    Fallen and looked up, just to see the pounce and reach out to catch it.


    "Wait." The fallen voice did not fall, and the fluttering hand had already caught the still sleeves. Then I saw the place where the little hand touched. The magic gas suddenly dissipated and quickly retreated. However, for a long time, the magical power of the body disappeared and the sound of the harp stopped.


    Looking down and screaming, he knew that this little girl had a very pure faith, but did not expect this power to compete with the magic of Shangke. He looked at Shang Ke again, this pair of fathers and daughters, really...is incredible.


    As the sound of the song stopped, the light of the power of faith gradually disappeared, and the magic began to scatter. The people who were still arguing endlessly felt that the body was cold, and the magic was passing through, and it seemed to be full of sunshine. The flower sea fell into a cold glacier.


    Such a huge gap, so that everyone almost spewed out an old blood.


    At this time, when they looked at it again, there was no initial disgust, and more shocked and unbelievable.


    This person, just really helped them absorb the magic?


    "Yes, how are you?" Fallen and helpless, staring at him intently.


    "It''s okay." Shangke smashed a slightly tired smile, then looked at the flutter, touched her head, and sighed, "Thank you for pounce."


    I didn¡¯t know what he was thanking, but she was praised. She was very happy and threw herself into his arms, hugged and glued.


    In fact, it is still not intended to help everyone absorb the magic. Only when the music sounded, he felt a lot of magic coming to him and then quickly integrated into his body. The only thing that can relieve the evil spirits is the sound of the harp. So he can only play constantly, once stopped, he is likely to be completely engulfed by magic.


    Fortunately, he fluttered in time to help him cut off the magic and earned him a breathing air, which escaped.


    It turns out that his enchanting physique can be turned into a group skill by means of artifacts! I have to say that this pothole world is dangerous everywhere. It¡¯s enough to play a piano and almost kill yourself!


    I can still look at the harp on my hand and decide not to touch any instruments before I leave the world.


    He handed the harp back to the next tour, who was staring at him with amazement and admiration: "Yes, no, Osari predecessors, please take my knees."


    Acceptable: "..."


    I can still look around and find that everyone looks at him like Yu Yi.


    Just when everyone was going to ask for it, he turned his head and said: "Let''s fall, lend your shoulders."


    As soon as the voice fell, he fainted in the fallen arms.


    Fallen gently hugs the weak, the eyes are both gentle and distressed.


    "How is he?" Kasho quickly came over and asked with concern.


    "It is estimated that it will be weak for a long time."


    The card repaired a sour nose and snorted: "A fool!"


    "I sent him to rest, and everything else was handed over to you." The fall will be able to pick up with the pounce and walk straight to the tent.


    Kass looked at his back and his eyes were complicated.


    After the baptism of the music, everyone still has some discomfort, but there is no such suffocating feeling of depression.


    And they are gradually waking up at this time, and the absorption of magic will bring much burden to Shang. The average person is only very uncomfortable with a small amount of magical invasion, but he has suffered the magic of so many people alone, this perseverance and courage, it is really admirable.


    They also arrogantly accused him of weak will and weak beliefs. At this moment, they think that they are really vulnerable. They fear the magic and do everything they can to hide their weaknesses. But it is acceptable, but they have seen a new way of fighting - using their own body as a battlefield, using their will as a weapon, and fighting against the magic.


    They only know how to guard their hearts and never think about facing them.


    However, how many people in this world can overcome the demons in their hearts with their own will? I am afraid that only those who are open-minded and firmly believe can do it.


    Everyone looked at the tent where they were still in the same place.


    After this incident, it has almost become the focus of protection. The trip to the swamp abyss of the people has also become a lot easier because of his existence, at least not to be worried about being invaded by the magic.


    But as the distance to the abyss is getting closer, the magic is getting stronger and stronger. Everyone has seen a lot of bodies all the way. Soon after, they have unfortunately lost their way.


    After wandering in the depths of the swamp for four or five days, they finally met another team.


    It¡¯s just that the situation of this team is very bad. Thirty people, their looks are wilting, their bodies are hurt, and they can still wait for someone to kill them.


    Compared with this team, the mental state of the fallen people is completely different. Although there is some fatigue, there is not much fear and tension.


    It is still possible to look at them one by one. Most of the people in this team have been invaded by magic, and several of them have become subordinate apostles.


    While he was observing this group of people, he suddenly heard a man screaming in horror: "It is a king-level apostle! There is a king-level apostle among them!"


    You can still follow the sound and find that the direction of the other finger is your own.


    Hey, was it discovered?

 Chapter 30： You are my faith

    The people in the team heard the companion shouting "the king''s apostle", all of them showing the color of horror, quickly taking out the weapon, watching the Shangkei people with vigilance.


    The man who recognized the okay, seeing the fallen and other people indifferent, could not help but shouted again: "You don''t believe it? I saw it with my own eyes. It was this person who killed my fourteen companions in the Hongxia Wasteland. I also worked hard to escape."


    Hongxia Wasteland? I can still search for the memory of the original master. It seems that there is such a thing. The only difference is that this person has not escaped by "death".


    Everyone looked at the goodbye around him. His face was white and his face was calm. His eyebrows were a little bit tired, his eyes were warm and calm.


    Fallen and stood shoulder to shoulder with him, his eyes were cold.


    Others are also indifferent and have no reaction to the person''s words.


    "You must have admitted the wrong person." Kasiu smiled, but there was no smile in his eyes: "This is our companion, and it can never be a royal apostle."


    "If you don''t believe me, at least you should verify it."


    "Verification?" Youyi laughed. "I think you look more like a suspicion that he is a king apostle."


    All of these groups of people were distracted and insane, and there were obvious signs of enemies. On the other hand, most of them are full of spirits and clear-headed, but they can still bear the negative effects of the magical invasion of the body alone, and the body becomes extremely weak. This is not a disguise, they still can''t tell.


    The man looked at them with horror and couldn''t believe that they had no doubt about a dangerous person who was identified as a royal apostle.


    "Are you all brainwashed? Would you believe in a king-level apostle?" the man shouted in a stern manner. "Be careful when you die, you don''t know."


    "Don''t bother you, please, please." Fallen and cold, and do not intend to continue to negotiate with them.


    "No!" The man angered. "He is the murderer who killed my companion. I can''t just let him go!"


    "What do you want?" asked the fallen.


    "Kill him, take revenge for my companions!" The man waved his weapon hard and his eyes shot with fierce light.


    The people around him have also put on the battle.


    I still want to remind them not to forget the purpose of this trip, and don''t forget where this is. In the abyss of the swamp, where any magical loopholes are infinitely magnified, if there is no firm belief support, it will be swallowed up by the darkness at any time.


    "Don''t do it." Shang can pull the fallen hand, whispered. "Most of this group has been invaded by magic. Any stimulation can make them crazy. If they can get rid of their magic... ..."


    "You are honestly waiting for me." The stern glanced at him sternly and ordered, "No one can help others to absorb the magic."


    "Yes, you can just take the child and give us other things." Kasho also has an interface.


    "Yeah, yes, you have a good rest. These people who are filthy you are not worth saving." Others have also echoed.


    Acceptable: "..."


    Being a "reverse" to make everyone think that he is the Virgin is a great achievement...


    In fact, he does not intend to save people unrestrained. After all, he has limited energy and continues to help others absorb the magic, and his body can not bear. At least he has to stay a sigh of relief until the end, and seal the devil''s tree with Kasiu and others.


    However, they fell down and apparently thought that as long as he was an individual, he would save himself.


    The two sides disputed for a moment and eventually handed it over.


    Can still hold the flutter, under the protection of his companions, quietly standing and watching the battle.


    At this moment, a sharp arrow suddenly burst out from the dark, and directed straight to the key.


    "Alright!" The fall and the card repair also shouted.


    Still have the memory of the original master, although not flexible enough, but the body is still subconscious to make a dodge action, the danger has escaped the key. The arrow hit his arm and the blood suddenly stained his sleeve.


    Still can''t help but scream, standing next to the landscape can be attacked, which way he provoked the gods?


    With a sharp look, the long sword took off and quickly shot somewhere in the jungle. With a sigh, a figure fell from the tree. The fallen figure disappeared in place, and the next second appeared in the place where the man fell. He picked him up and slammed it into the tree before he dragged him to the crowd.


    At this point the battle is over and there is a painful and mournful person lying on the ground.


    Cards and other people did not have much damage. They did not die for this group of people, but only learned a little.


    But when they saw that they were still hurt, everyone felt very angry. When the fall arrested the sneak attacker, several people immediately rushed to the ground for a while.


    "How?" Desperate beside Shang Ke, ask the doctor on the side.


    The doctor replied with a knife to open the sleeves that were still available, and replied: "As long as the wound is properly handled, it should be fine."


    When I saw it, I could still frown, my face was pale, and I leaned softly on the shoulder of the card. A few drops of sweat fell from the forehead, wet his hair and clothes.


    "Ah, what is this?" The doctor suddenly whispered.


    Everyone looked at the sound and saw the top of the right arm that was still blood-stained. There were a few petal-like tattoos. The color was from deep to shallow, and the layers spread out, spreading to the chest, like a beautiful flame, in the fair skin. The burning and burning is so suffocating.


    "God, I have never seen such a beautiful tattoo."


    "What, what? Show me! Let me see!"


    The half-length of the light, was brutally onlookers, even the doctors forgot what they should do.


    This group of boring guys, what a fuss about a tattoo?


    Can still look up at the doctor, unable to say: "Abe doctor, can you pull the arrow?"


    The doctor and Shang Ke Nao slightly lazy and face a few fascinating eyes, immediately yelling in the heart: No, don''t look at me like this! My hand is shaking!


    An injured person should not be weak, pale, wolverine, with no eyes, distorted expression, and apathetic? Why can you be so enchanting? Is it just unreasonable?


    The face of the fallen face sinks, and I can¡¯t wait to wrap up the whole package, so as not to be raped by this group of people.


    It is not easy for the doctor to converge on the mind and start to help the wound.


    Pull arrows, stop bleeding, dress up, and move in one go.


    Just after the treatment was completed, the degraded robes were put on a robe, and the man was easily taken from Ka Xiu Huai, and wrapped in a tight air.


    The card repair can still be held down carefully, and some of my heart is not a taste.


    At this moment, a scream came from behind.


    Everyone looked at the sound and saw that a wounded person lying on the ground suddenly violently raised and raised his dagger into the chest of a companion.


    Later, several people climbed up and began to madly attack the people around them.


    Magic invading!


    At the same time, everyone thought of this thought, and looked at the group of people who were killing each other.


    "Brother!" The archer who was captured by the fallen screamed at the chaotic crowd and struggled to rush.


    "Philips, don''t come over!" A man in the crowd ducked and sipped to the side.


    The archer was restrained by the fallen man, unable to break free, and watched his brother in danger and was anxious.


    Philip? I can still hear the name and my heart is moving. Is this not one of the seven warriors?


    "Please, save my brother." Philip looked at Kashou and others with help.


    "Hey, they are self-sufficient, why should we save?" Most people are unrelated to each other.


    Can still look down on the degeneration, but did not speak, was interrupted by the fall: "to prevent them from killing each other, but the magic of their body can only be left to them to solve."


    Still silent for a moment, said: "Then stop them from killing each other."


    The fallen turn turned to Quincy, the latter will know, with people rushing into the melee crowd.


    But for a long time, all mad people were subdued.


    "Brother, brother." Philip''s brother was dragged over and thrown in front of him.


    Philip flew to his brother, just ready to check his situation, who knows that he suddenly opened his eyes, raised his hand and grabbed the Philip.


    "Be careful!" Fei Li was not guarded for a while, was caught, and there were several blood marks on his face.


    "Brother!" Philip looked at his brother unbelievably. It was still normal. He was invaded by the magic in the blink of an eye.


    Several people came forward to hold Philip''s brother.


    Fei Li looked at his mad man, his eyes almost desperate: "Brother, brother!"


    Philip''s brother gave a painful mourning and his expression was extremely distorted.


    "Hey, are they all invaded by the magic?" Youyi frowned.


    Can still look at the dozens of people who fainted over there, the swamp abyss is far more terrible than everyone imagined, especially the first seal trip, the people who went deep into the hinterland were almost completely wiped out. Even the "protagonist" card repair, more or less contaminated with magic, but because of his strong belief, he quickly recovered.


    "No, my brother won''t be invaded by the magic!" Philip then rushed to his brother and shouted on his shoulder. "Brother, brother, wake up, use your power to make these magic." You can do it, you can!"


    Philip''s brother turned a deaf ear and was still groaning and struggling.


    Philip couldn''t help but shed tears and sighed: "Brother, please, don''t give up, we said we want to go home with glory. Brother..."


    Philip''s brother seemed to wake up for a moment, but soon fell into madness.


    "brother!"


    When everyone sees this scene, they can''t help but feel sympathy.


    At the time of Philip''s desperation, one hand suddenly reached over and placed it on the hand of Philip''s shoulder.


    "Yes, what are you doing?" Fallen and hugged his waist, trying to pull him back.


    "One person only." Still can see the fall, "Nothing will happen."


    "This arrow on your body is what he shot!"


    "It doesn''t matter, I believe he is not intentional." Nima, not deliberately blame! The arrow is aimed at his heart!


    I still have a smile on my face, but my heart is crazy.


    The stare stared at his eyes for a long while, and finally let go of his hand. If this is his choice, he is willing to respect, the only bottom line is that he must protect himself from peace.


    Fei Li looked at Shangke inexplicably. When he wondered what he wanted to do, he suddenly discovered that the magical power of his brother was slowly flowing to him. He understood his intentions.


    He is actually absorbing the magic of his brother?


    No, not just on my brother, but on him!


    The two hands were stacked together and placed on the shoulders of Philip''s brother. A lot of magical gas was inhaled into the body.


    Philip looked at the faint magic that flowed out of himself, and did not expect that he was invaded by the magic.


    He was shocked to see the side of the side, because of the absorption of magic, his face became pale, a trace of black air flowing in his eyes, his lips blushing like blood, his robes slipping from his shoulders, revealing a semi-nude upper body, that full of The redness of the sky was once again in front of everyone, and his white face was set to be more enchanting. The wound has been wrapped, and the blood is traced, and the white gauze is dyed red.


    The fall was stung by the blood, and his eyes were deep and stunned.


    Doesn''t it mean that there is only one person? How did it become two again?


    This liar!


    After a while, the magic gas was finally absorbed, but the body was soft and poured into a long-prepared embrace.


    Philip looked deeply at the weak and fair, and his eyes flashed through complex emotions such as moving and screaming.


    He helped his brother and said something in an indescribable voice: "Thank you, and, sorry."


    A fallen one will be able to pick up and climb the carriage.


    The crowd did not stay in place for too long, bringing the Philippine brothers to continue to the destination.


    Philip''s brother has returned to normal, except that the spirit is a little tired, the body is not serious.


    Everyone loves them, just because they know the direction, so they take them on the road together.


    On the way, from time to time someone sneered at them, the Philip brothers did not return.


    They laughed at the Philippine brothers and their party''s willpower was too bad, and they were invaded by the magic.


    Philip was silent for a long while and suddenly said: "We originally had five teams, a total of more than two hundred people."


    "What?" Everyone is surprised.


    Philip continued: "After entering the abyss of the swamp, everyone was invaded by the magic. Some people were crazy, some committed suicide, some became apostles, and many of them were famous in the mainland. In four days, we experienced a terrible **** rain. The hurricane, until you meet, the last thirty people are still lingering."


    Everyone was shocked and some were unbelievable.


    Philip looked at them, and his tone was plain: "Do you think that you can go all the way to the present smoothly? Not because you are stronger than us, but because you have a person around you who can bear all the nightmares for you."


    The crowd fell silent and looked at the carriage that was still in the same place.


    When they are complacent, the person, I don¡¯t know how many times I have solved the crisis for them...

 Chapter 31： You are my faith

    It¡¯s still reliable to close your eyes on the cushion, the wound has been re-wrapped, and the body has changed a white shirt, the clothes are slightly open, and the half is red. If the clothes are looming, a few long hairs hang down and spread on the carpet.


    After picking up a long hair, he suddenly said: "Yes, when the seal is completed, will you live with me? Let me take care of you."


    I could open my eyes and look at his serious expression and smiled: "I can take care of myself."


    "You know what I mean." The gaze is focused, and there are a few ignited seedlings.


    "Degenerate, you don''t forget, you are a prince." Still can look down at the squatting beside him.


    "I have given up my inheritance right when I was an adult. Now I am just a normal royalty." The degraded tone is cautious. "I may not be able to give you an upright name, but I swear that this life is only loyal to you alone."


    Still touched, this man seems to like him every time. There is no memory, but he can always pick him up in the vast sea of ??people and give him his heart.


    Ignore gender, ignore identity, and make people feel irresistible.


    I still know that I have some heartbeat and I want to talk to him about a love without any scruples. But before the end of the three missions, he could not give him any promise.


    "Sorry, I can''t promise you." A delicious meal was placed in front of him who was hungry, but he could only refuse it.


    "Is it because of my identity, or because of my gender?" The fallen vision swept through his eyebrows, lips, jaw, throat, and collarbone.


    "No." Can still answer, "Because of my identity, and my gender." As a professional man who died, he felt that he must first get rid of the "death" scum man to be able to dye other promising young people. . (Death: Slag Man? Believe it or not, I will kill you now?)


    "Identity can''t be changed." He fell down and hooked the waist of Shangke, whispering on his lips. "But gender can be overcome."


    The voice is hidden in the lips, and the hot tongue is plunged into it.


    "Don''t move." Fallen to stop the action that you still want to retreat, hoarse, "be careful to make a fuss."


    Still hesitating, the fallen lip crossed his jaw, landed on his throat, and then continued down...


    "Degenerate!" can still be reprimanded, "just enough."


    The fall looked up from his chest and looked at the waves that flashed in his shackles. The corner of his mouth brought a few smiles: "Yes, you don''t feel nothing to me."


    He has resisted so hard, can you stop seduce him? !


    I can still stretch my face and try to make a look that is not false.


    Fallen and leaned on his side, helping him pull the blanket that slipped down to the waist, Wen Sheng: "Reassured, even if I want to do something, this is not the right place."


    He could still glance at him, his body sinking, he turned his back and fell, and he fell asleep.


    Looking down at the two figures that are close together, I haven¡¯t looked away for a long time...


    Ka Xiu and others marched along the way, and encountered several teams on the way. As Philip said, no team is intact. Without exception, they are all invaded by the magic, but the degree is different.


    Although he can still work hard to save, he can only save a very small part. In the end, he can hardly walk even in the road, and he has to strictly prohibit him from continuing to save people.


    Five days later, the team expanded to more than 60 people and successfully reached the center of the swamp abyss.


    The people finally had the privilege of seeing this tree of the devil that had troubled the mainland for thousands of years.


    It is about a hundred meters high, and the trunk is about 50 meters thick. It takes about 30 people to hold it together, and the branches are intertwined, such as an open giant umbrella. The leaves are condensed by a group of magical spirits, such as black wildfires, burning.


    Everyone only felt that they were in hell, and there was darkness in front of them. Except for the strong magic, there was no other thing.


    The power of the devil''s tree made everyone breathe hard, their hearts were turbulent, their legs were frozen, and they couldn''t move.


    Fear, cold, pain, depression... almost drown the crowd.


    They pondered deeply, as if they had fallen into a never-ending nightmare and had no resistance.


    More than seventy people, just two or three people still barely keep a bit clear.


    You can still hold the fallen hand and **** the magic of the body for him, and remind him: "The rule spar."


    Fallen and stabilize your mind, and take out a transparent crystal stone from your pocket.


    At least three rules of spar can form an enchantment.


    It is still possible to absorb the magical power for the card repair, plus the gardener Xinbi - this guy is the first person in the place to get rid of the magical invasion, the three just made an enchantment.


    They hold the rule spar and enter the power of their faith into it.


    The rule spar gradually glows white, in the deep darkness, like a small firefly, flickering.


    Under the radiance of the light, many people recovered from the faintness, and struggled to come up with their own rule spar and join the team that lit the spar.


    Philip, Max, Amy, Youyi... As the spar is lit up, the light of faith is shining more and more.


    Although I can only find the fourth of the seven warriors who sealed the devil''s tree, this time added a lot of new power. Their faith may not be as strong as the seven warriors, but they should be able to bring the devil. The tree was successfully sealed.


    However, under the protection of the public, most of them have not experienced the test and quenching of the magic. Now they are suddenly in the source of magic, almost for a moment, they are invaded by the magic gas, and it is deeply invaded.


    They have been transformed into subordinate apostles, completely irrational, and attacked the people around them indiscriminately.


    What is still the most worrying thing finally happened.


    The fall immediately stopped inputting the power of faith and shouted to others: "Card, you continue to seal the tree of the devil, I am responsible for protecting your safety."


    He took out his weapon and stopped in front of Ka Xiu and others. At the same time, he said to Shang: "Follow me, don''t be too far away."


    I can still hold the pounce and nod.


    The magic gas, such as the plague, generally spreads rapidly, and in just a few minutes, one in two people are eroded.


    The fallen with four or five people fought fiercely with a group of crazy invaders, sorrowful, swords, roars and other chaotic sounds intertwined.


    It is still possible to look around, and now 13 people have lit up the rule spar, and it takes about 5 hours to seal the devil''s tree. With the strength of the fallen and other people, it should be no problem to deal with a few dozen people. But unfortunately, other subordinate apostles are still hidden in the darkness, and the devil''s tree cannot let humans seal it.


    The devil apostles on this continent have tens of thousands if there are not 10,000, and the invaders in the early and middle stages are countless. Although they may not all be recalled by the tree of the devil, hundreds of people should still have it.


    Only one step away from the completion of the mission, you can''t hope for a failure in any case.


    He walked over to the Iraqi body and took the harp from his back.


    You Yi¡¯s whole heart is concentrated on the rule spar, and he did not pay attention to the movement behind him.


    You can still sit with your harp and knees, look up at the fall of the battle, and stare quietly for a moment. Then take out a rule of spar and give it to the side of the pounce. He said: "Put it, don''t let it know if you hold it?"


    The flutter holds the spar and focuses on the head.


    Still ridiculously touched her little head, then put her hand on the strings and slowly began to play...


    When I heard the familiar sound of the piano, I fell back and slammed back, and I saw that I was still holding the harp and sitting not far away.


    "Damn!" Flashed anger in the eyes of the fallen. Is this guy crazy? In the source of the magic gas to absorb the magic, let him have the power of faith, it is impossible to suppress such a surging magic!


    But at this moment, he can''t stop it. More and more apostles are coming from all directions, and their situation is in jeopardy.


    In the fallen scarlet eyelids, a smattering of a smattering color, with a shining sword, rushed toward the enemy like a beast. In the pleasing sound of the piano, a **** sword dance is produced.


    In the eyes of the fair, there is a dark tear, and the surrounding magic is entangled, as in the black flame. The skin that was originally very white, now white is bright, the lips are bright red like blood, long hair and no wind, the whole person looks like a **** from hell, glamorous and ghostly.


    The notes, with the power of his faith, introduce the magic of the people into their bodies a little, forming a stream of light in the darkness.


    The still eyes were completely shrouded in darkness, and the hair burned like a wildfire. The black tears crossed his white face, dripping into the air and turning into a mist, and then disappeared.


    Those who have been invaded by the magical gas gradually return to reason, and those who have long been apostles have also become chaotic.


    The battle camp of the fallen and other people is getting bigger and bigger, and the disadvantages are gradually being reversed.


    The sound of the piano is still going on, and it is melodious, sometimes clear and low-pitched, and the magic around it is madly surging in the song, and it is a fierce collision with the power of faith gathered by everyone.


    At this moment, dozens of people suddenly appeared in the darkness.


    They are agile and powerful, and all are king-level apostles. Because of their raids, in just a few minutes, the rule spar was extinguished three times.


    The apostles in the king''s apostles were solid and the sound of the piano was limited, and everyone was in danger again.


    Can still slowly raise his eyes, the black mist in his eyes, the fingers of the strings, swiftly waving, bursts of rushing sounds like waves.


    There is only one thought in mind, even if it is dead, it can''t make the seal fail!


    The power of faith in the sound of the piano suddenly increased, such as the hurricane generally swept away to the king-level apostles.


    They realized that the threat was from Shangke, and immediately separated a few people to go to him. The moment of the fall is moved to the front of the body, and the sword is crossed, so that no one can approach one step.


    As time went by, the bodies on the ground were more and more, and the air was full of **** atmosphere, but the magical power was reduced. In the dark world, there was a gradual emergence of light.


    Seeing that the seal is about to succeed, the remaining ten rules of spar suddenly extinguished four.


    Sealing the Devil''s Tree requires at least seven kinds of faith, and only six can''t seal it. The original gradual reduction of the magical gas surged again, and the power of the anti-shock almost made the last six people also fall.


    Can''t you?


    Despair gradually appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    No, there is hope.


    The sound of the piano is still not stopped.


    Everyone looked at the sound and found with horror that the whole person was wrapped in magical air, and the figure was like a reflection in the water. Only the harp with the light of faith and the five **** fingers are clearly visible.


    The golden strings are covered with blood, the fingers are still, and the flesh is blurred. But even so, he did not stop playing, and the sound of the piano was as smooth as ever.


    Everyone only felt sore eyes and couldn''t help but shed tears. Someone at the place, no one is more painful than him.


    He has not given up, what qualifications do they have to give up?


    The people reunited their hearts and minds, and the light of faith suddenly shone.


    The fallen dynasty is still looking forward, his eyes are sore, and he finally knows what the belief is.


    That is - sacrifice!


    The greater the sacrifice, the stronger the power of faith.


    This is why he is not afraid of the magic, because every time he fights, he has the determination to die.

 Chapter 32： You are my faith

    Although everyone has tried their best, but lacks the power of a belief, it is impossible to complete the seal. The magical gas, like the flood of the levee, is spewing out, and the anti-shock force finally makes it last. A few people are crumbling.


    Fallen must resist the constant invading of the surrounding people, protect the safety of everyone, and can''t get away. Others are also powerless, the power of faith is not strong enough, and the rule spar cannot be lit in the magic.


    When the danger is at stake, a powerful force of faith, like the sun, illuminates the sky with heavy clouds.


    The people couldn''t help but blink, and the source of power that was almost exhausted seemed to have injected vitality, and suddenly they felt refreshed.


    Everyone looked back at the light source, saw a girl, holding a rule of spar, standing quietly next to Shang Ke.


    She was full of white light, jewel-like eyes, crystal clear, and looked at the magic wrapped in the magic.


    "father."


    Fluttering the tender voice, passing through the thick magic, and passing it into the ear.


    Pure mind, pure faith.


    She is mentally incompetent and fearless. She regards her as a father, and she can still care for her, which is the source of her happiness.


    Without a trace of impurities, there is no moment to hesitate, her faith is born for the sake of it.


    The magic of the body was dispelled, and the sound of the harp came to an abrupt end.


    Seven kinds of beliefs, the seal is established.


    Plops, plops... Tens of consecutive sounds, all standing people, all fell off.


    The harp in the hands of the hand also rolled down and the body fell backwards.


    The rushing over, reaching out to the back of Shang Ke, intended to support, the result was almost overwhelmed by himself, but fortunately, the rush arrived in time to hold the two together.


    Around the devil''s tree, there are seven patterns of different sizes, such as chains, which are firmly locked.


    The magic that shrouded the top of the head gradually dissipated, and a blue sky appeared again in front of everyone.


    The eyes of the people were tearful, but their faces were very bright and smiling.


    They are all unkempt, wolf-stricken, but the mood is like the sky, pure and non-scale, like a rebirth.


    Fallen and holding a good, fell a kiss between his forehead, feeling the temperature on his body, full of joy, relieved.


    [Congratulations to the host to complete the main task - seal the tree of the devil. ¡¿


    [The host survived gloriously in the main line mission, and the system gave away 5 years of detention time. ¡¿


    5 years? The detention time seems to be longer than once.


    [If during this time, two more missions to death are not completed, the host can choose to stay in the current world and squander life without any restrictions. ¡¿


    It is still possible to start thinking about the possibility of agreeing to associate with the fallen. Who knows that the system then says: [Now release the attachment...]


    what? So fast?


    Still haven''t had time to listen to the content behind, just see a figure coming straight behind the fallen.


    "Be careful!" But he could slam up and hug his shoulders.


    Just listening to the bang, the sharp blade pierced the chest, and the blood spewed out.


    [...Task 1: Protecting the Fall. ¡¿


    It is still understandable that the longer the detention time given by the system, the faster he will die.


    "Still!" Desperately looking at the still in his arms, binocular red, he jerked his head and looked at the sneak attacker, a great friend who grew up with him since childhood - Quincy!


    "Why?" he asked sharply.


    "Hahaha, why?" Quincy laughed wildly. "Because I hate you, I hate you. Why are you born high, and I can only be inferior, just behind you like a follower?"


    Quincy''s footsteps, with hatred and envy in his eyes, kept cursing in his mouth and yelling.


    Degraded in the heart, he was also invaded by the magic. Although the tree of the devil has been sealed, most of those who have been invaded by the magic can no longer recover. Even if they can recover, it will take a long time.


    It¡¯s just that he fell down and thought that his most trusted friend would be one of them.


    The fallen eyes are full of murderousness, grabbing the long sword around them, and stabbing into the heart of Quincy...


    "Still, hold on." Fallen holding a hand, can take medicine from the pocket.


    It is still possible to have both eyes half-closed, and blood is constantly oozing out of the mouth.


    He felt very cold and his body trembled slightly.


    "Yes." Kasho ran over and yelled at the fall. "How did you protect him?"


    Falling and licking his lips, he couldn¡¯t speak, his face was cold and he could still take medicine, and his fingers trembled to help him deal with the wound.


    The sharp blade penetrated the acceptable body, they are actually very clear, but I am afraid I can no longer return to heaven.


    However, no one wants to believe this fact.


    They tried their best to treat them, and they kept calling the name of "Shangke" and let him insist.


    The Tree of the Devil has been successfully sealed, and they will return with glory. They are all heroes.


    So yes, don''t give up! do not leave! Come with them and welcome the glory that belongs to them.


    The still acceptable body was getting colder and colder. He stared at the fallen, laboriously moving his lips and whispered a few words.


    "Yes, what are you talking about?" The fallen ear attached his ear to his lips. However, he could not hear his voice, and even breathed, it disappeared.


    The fallen vision gradually blurred, and a monster named "Fear" engulfed him.


    This feeling of heartache and despair seems to have not been the first time.


    The rising sun, the most beautiful dawn, but disappeared at the moment of dawn...


    "If you can meet you in the next life, no matter how hard it is, I am willing to try with you."


    This is the last words that can be said about the fall.


    He lay in the system space, listening to the system and posting rewards: [Complete a main line task and an additional task, please host the reward. Physique 5 (7), memory 10 (2), mental strength 10 (5), beauty 10 (5), life 2 (2), in addition to learning two new skills. ¡¿


    "System, I am a little tired."


    [The host can choose one or two easy skills to learn while adjusting the mood while studying in the space. ¡¿


    ¡°How many tasks do I have to complete before I can return to reality?¡±


    [Temporarily unable to count. However, the more you live in perfect world, the fewer tasks you have. ¡¿


    Perfect survival? Speaking lightly, in three worlds, he did not succeed.


    ¡°Can I still go back to the world I have experienced before?¡± He wants to know if those who care about themselves are well off after he leaves.


    [If you complete all the tasks and achieve a perfection of more than 50%, then you can use the opportunity to return to reality and exchange opportunities to rewrite those world endings. ¡¿


    With the opportunity to return to the world, exchange opportunities to rewrite the ending?


    Still stunned, my heart hesitated.


    But for a moment, he was refreshing, and now he is only three worlds. It is useless to think so much.


    He asked the system to expand the skill options and found that several new skills were lit up, "computer", "unlocking", "magic", and "martial arts" he always wanted to learn!


    If he knows martial arts, the last world might be able to avoid the key when protecting the fall and survive.


    Therefore, it is still possible to "wushu" without hesitation. There is still a skill reward. He hesitated for a while and suddenly asked: "System, can I predict the next world in advance?" If you can predict, He can focus on learning skills to better accomplish tasks.


    [No. The pitted system gave a negative answer, [but the tasks of the system are generally released alternately according to difficult and simple patterns. ¡¿


    "Is that the last world is difficult?"


    [calculated. ¡¿


    "So my next world, should it be a relatively simple world?"


    ¡¾Yes. ¡¿


    I feel a lot easier, I looked at the skill options and finally chose the "computer."


    Martial arts are divided into elementary, intermediate, advanced, master, and master. He can only learn primary martial arts at the moment.


    The classification of computers is somewhat unexpected, with only one name in it - hackers. Then, according to different grades, like martial arts, it is divided into primary, intermediate, advanced, master, and master. He is currently able to learn both beginner and intermediate levels.


    As for the magic and unlocking skills, he is actually very interested. However, the choice is limited and can only be learned again next time.


    There is a simulation experience in Bailian Space, which can participate in practical exercises, just like playing games. Although it is hard, it is not boring.


    This time, I chose to study primary martial arts and hacking techniques, and I have been able to stay in the space for more than fifteen years.


    [Ready, transfer starts. The sound of the system sounded in the air.


    As a white light flashes, it can still be transmitted to the next world.


    The surrounding light is dim and dead, but I feel that I am in a very narrow space, my body is curled up, and I still have a child in my arms.


    The child''s body kept shaking, his chest was ups and downs, and his mouth was still making a rapid breathing.


    Even if you haven''t received the information from the system, you can probably see their current situation, obviously avoiding the danger.


    When the system transmits the information, it is still possible to sort out the situation.


    His body name is "Buno" and he is 7 years old. The child in his arms is the protagonist of this world - Feng Yu.


    They were kidnapped by an international group specializing in human trafficking and shipped abroad along with dozens of other children. After the smuggling boat was docked, several older children planned a runaway and unexpectedly failed. Half of the children died in this operation, and the rest were also taken back.


    And he and the two fish that slipped through the net, now shrinking in a cargo box, avoiding the search of a group of executioners.


    According to the original development, the group of people will soon find the location where they are hiding. "Bunuo" pushed the seal out for his own life, and then quickly ran to the other block.


    Fortunately, the police received a line report and rushed to encircle the group of smuggling gangs, just saving Bunor.


    However, because of the betrayal of Buno, the seal was interrupted by the group immediately before the rescue, and the disabled was left.


    In the process of exile, physical and mental damage, I can¡¯t think of my own life. The local police can only send him and Bunun to the welfare institution. Bunun was adopted soon after, and because of his physical disability, his temperament became irritable and irritated, and his childhood was quite miserable. Later, thanks to the support of good people, coupled with their own efforts and talents, they finally created a career.


    At the age of twenty-two, Feng Yi and his relatives who had been separated for many years recognized each other and returned to the family. A year later, he met Buno, who had his legs disabled, and Bunun changed his name to "Chinos", the heir to the Vuitton family. After sealing up his identity, he began to retaliate, not only to let him lose his heirs, but also to be removed from the family.


    [Main line task: guardian seal to twenty-two years old. ¡¿

 Chapter 33： Let me wait for you

    The outside movement can still be peeked through the gap of the cargo box. Not far away, there are six or seven figures who are searching here. There are large and small kinds of debris, controlled cargo boxes, discarded parts and some messy garbage.


    Although the light is dim at the moment, as soon as they run out of the debris pile, they will be discovered immediately. If they continue to stay where they are, it is estimated that they will not escape the fate of being caught.


    What you can do now is to protect yourself and the seal from being caught before the police arrive, otherwise the group will definitely not hesitate to die. Although he learned martial arts, today the body is just a child. Height, strength, speed, etc. can''t compete with adults. The only thing that can be relied on is flexibility.


    Seeing that the group of people are getting closer and closer to them, they can still whisper to the child in their arms and say, "You stay here and don''t move, I will go out and lead them away."


    The seal firmly grasped the hand of Shang Ke, although he did not say a word, but the meaning of rejection was obvious.


    I can still flip the wrist and easily break the seal and say: "Stay here and don''t move!" Then the cat leaned over, drilled the shipping box, dive to the other side, and kicked "very carelessly" midway. a bottle.


    "On the side! Chasing!" After a low shout, it was followed by a series of footsteps.


    I still can''t go back, and I can tell the movement behind me by my ears.


    1, 2, 3... A total of 5 people chased over.


    5? Still able to sink, the number of people searching for them is seven, if only catch up with 5, then the remaining 2 ... can still **** back, and found that two people are swaying in the hiding place.


    not good!


    Still able to take a step, escaped from the several figures that flew to him, such as wild cats in the messy things.


    "There is one more here." A man rudely raised the seal.


    The seal kept struggling, and the throat was low-pitched.


    "Md, this group of little scorpions is really troublesome." Another man said, he raised his gun handle and went to the seal.


    Sealing big eyes, eyes filled with fear and despair, there is still a hint of destiny for fate.


    In the midst of a crisis, a small figure suddenly rushed into the body and slammed him into a beggar.


    After landing, there was no pause, the right leg was strong, and the high jumped up, aiming at the wrist of the man who grabbed the seal and flew up.


    The man had a pain and released his palm.


    The seal fell to the ground, but before returning to God, he was pulled hard by force, and while he was dodging, he rushed toward the alley.


    The seal ran away with the sorrow, and the arm was almost broken by him, but this small and brave back was deeply imprinted in his heart.


    "Police, don''t move!"


    The savior that can still wait has finally appeared! A large number of plainclothes policemen rushed here.


    "shit!"


    There was a curse behind him, followed by a series of gunshots.


    It was still keen to find that a few bullets were obviously shot at him and the seal. He took the opportunity to throw the seal down. Unfortunately, it was a slow one. His shoulders and right leg were shot by bullets. The bullet hit the shoulder and penetrated his shoulder. He did not enter the left arm.


    The two men fell to the ground at the same time, and the blood was mixed.


    "Request for ambulance support, there are two children shot here!"


    There was a noise in the ear, but I felt that I was picked up by people, and they understood that they were safe, and they fainted with confidence.


    Two days later, I could wake up in the smell of disinfectant water, bandaged on my shoulders and legs, and I was still dripping on my hands.


    Turning around, I found that the seal was lying on the next bed, sleeping well, and it didn''t seem to cause any serious problems, at least avoiding the tragedy of the disability of the legs.


    "These children are too poor, especially the older ones, all of them are wounded, at least for four or five years of abuse." At this time, a female voice came from outside the ward. She is talking about e. It is quite proficient in e-language. After all, learning a computer, e language is an essential language.


    "How is their situation?" another female voice asked.


    ¡°It still needs to be observed for a few days and it is still stable.¡±


    Said, the ward was opened, a few people sneaked in, seeing that he was already awake, slightly stunned, and then showed a soothing smile, slowly walked to his bed.


    "Boy, are you okay?" A slightly older man smiled and the monk greeted him, looking at his exquisite facial features and clear eyes, and praised him: It was a beautiful boy.


    Still just staring at them, did not speak.


    The woman around the man suddenly realized: "Detective Rowan, he is not an e-person, may not understand e-language."


    "They should be Asians, but they don''t know whether they are Z or H." Rowan paused, and tried to use the lame z to say, "Hello."


    Can nod to him.


    Rowan determined his nationality and immediately asked the policewoman around him to come over to someone who was good at z.


    They did not catch the mastermind in this action, so they wanted to find some clues from the two children.


    "Police, they have just experienced such a disaster, I hope you will not scare them again." Female doctors reminded.


    "This is natural." Rowan guarantees. He has seen the injuries of these two children and his heart is also very sympathetic. But this incident is more urgent. If you let the black hand behind the scenes go unnoticed, I don¡¯t know when I can catch it next time.


    However, for a long time, a middle-aged man of about forty years came in and said hello to the other people in the room. He came to the bed of Shangke and said with gentleness: "Hello, I am Professor Ramson. ,What is your name?"


    Still did not answer, but turned to look in the direction of the seal.


    "Ah!" The original sleeping ring suddenly gave off a rapid breathing sound, which looked very painful.


    The female doctor walked over and checked his physical condition.


    The seal struggled for a while and then woke up, but his face was pale and his head was sweaty.


    When everyone saw the response of the seal, they did not feel strange. When they looked at it, they did not notice it. Is this child too calm? From waking up to the present, there is no trace of panic and fear.


    The seal looked around and looked around. When I saw the other bed was still acceptable, I was relieved and then struggled to get up.


    The female doctor stopped quickly, lest he hurt himself. Originally thought it would take a lot of effort to appease, I did not expect that the seal did not insist, and soon quieted down, just staring at them with a pair of vigilant and prepared eyes, staring at their hair.


    Luo Wen and others are quite surprised. It seems that the two children they rescued from this time seem to be somewhat different.


    After confirming that the child''s mood was fairly stable, Professor Ramson began to try to communicate with them, asking some simple questions first. As a result, they were silent and a language was unknown.


    The female doctor pointed to the seal: "This child may have been scared, so the memory is missing." Then he looked at Shang Ke, hesitantly said, "His language system has no problem, probably only a temporary aphasia. ¡±


    Luo Wen and others looked at each other, and there was a hint of helplessness in the eyes.


    "It seems that there is no clue." The policewoman smiled.


    I can still look at them. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to say it, but to think about it. He can¡¯t say anything for the time being.


    According to the information provided by the system, this gangster is very large and there is a response within the police. The group of policemen who had been encircled by the police before was only a small bait that was thrown out by this force. It is estimated that they did not even catch a live mouth this time.


    It is still unclear which policemen are inside ghosts, but they know that this force has been active for more than a decade, and it has not been completely disintegrated until the seal is swift.


    As long as he reveals a little bit of information, then what he and the seal will face will most likely be endless assassinations.


    Because they were on the way to transit, they had seen the behind-the-scenes. Although it was just a glimpse, it left a deep impression on the memory of the original Lord. The sporadic information that these days have heard from their mouths is enough to kill them.


    The system''s release this time is to guard the 22-year-old.


    I thought this was just a normal nanny task, and I felt that I was too naive...


    The police did not ask any information from the two children''s mouths, and even their identity was unknown. They could only be notified to the embassy and let them come to investigate.


    However, it is still known that the final investigation is definitely not enough. They did not find their identity at all.


    The original master Bunu was a child of a mountain village in the border area of ??China and Mongolia. He did not even have an account. He was abused by his father when he was a child. Later, he could not stand it. He escaped from his home and wandered all the way until he was taken away by the traffickers.


    The family that was born and sealed had serious internal struggles, and his brother was killed. He was also missing on the way to being sent away. Then the time was turbulent, and the family was badly hurt. There was really no energy to take care of the other. It was not until five years later that they regrouped, but at that time, they had completely lost the news of the closure.


    These days in the hospital, it is still quite good to have a good time, there are special doctors and psychological counselors, as well as a variety of recreational activities suitable for children.


    Police detectives seem to like them very much. Although they don''t get any clues from them, they still often come to see them. Although he did not quit his words, but he still couldn¡¯t say a word, he was not discouraged.


    There are no strange things happening these days, and it is still possible to guess that the gang should have relaxed their vigilance. But he did not risk revealing anything to the police detective, although he knew that the detective of Rowan was one of the main leaders of the gang to annihilate the group in the future. It is a pity that he cares about them too much and contacts them frequently.


    After half a month of recuperation, the wounds of the seal have basically recovered.


    However, the injury on the right leg is somewhat troublesome. Even if he recovers, he can no longer perform strenuous actions, but does not hinder the usual walking.


    "Cocoa, you can rest assured, I will always be with you." Feng Yi has forgotten the past, the boy is his only memory now.


    Still nodded with a smile, holding the right hand of the seal and gently rubbing the cockroach of his palm.


    They have known each other since then and have been with each other since then.


    The first three days have not been able to be with this person. In this world, he does not want to give up. Forty-two years old and sixteen years old, 16 years of loyalty, for him, is already a luxury.


    Until the two men recovered, the embassy did not find their identity information, so the local zf decided to send them to the welfare center, and settled in other places.


    At the time of discharge, police detective Luo Wen personally came and sent them. They were all along the way, and one person said that they were not happy. Both of them did not respond.


    After waiting at the entrance of the welfare center, Luo Wen was quite reluctant.


    Still carrying the small backpack he gave him, suddenly said something to him in e: "Thank you."


    After that, he turned around and closed the hand into the welfare center.


    Luo Wenyi looked at him and looked at the two thin backs and gradually went away. After a long while, he realized that the boy could not only speak, but... maybe he could understand e-language?


    Therefore, his silence during this time is intentional?

 Chapter 34： Let me guard you

    This child welfare agency, which is still available for check-in, is located in Bancha County on the southwest coast of the country, plus a total of 21 orphans. Although the living conditions are general, but well-equipped, not only professional nursing staff, but also psychologists and social workers regularly check the living conditions of orphans.


    The situation of the seals and the seals is quite special. They have been smuggled from abroad, and their status has not yet been implemented. They cannot log into the adoption system within one year. In other words, they can only live in orphanages this year, and even if someone wants to adopt them, they must wait a year later.


    Most of the 21 orphans in the orphanage have different degrees of disability, and the two healthy and handsome boys in the orphanage can be regarded as standouts.


    The dean led them to a small room with two bunk beds and four beds, of which only two beds were laid and the other two were empty.


    "Children, here is your room, do you like it?" The dean said with a smile on Shang Ke and Feng Yu.


    The seal was still handy, and the small face was stretched tightly.


    I can still smile and smile: "I like it very much, thank you Dean."


    This sentence is said in Chinese. Although the dean did not understand it, he probably could guess what he meant.


    She arranged the two and left after a while.


    Can still pull the seal into the room, take the door with ease, look around and smile: "We will live here later."


    Feng Yan looked at him and put his backpack on the bed, then lay down on the bed with his limbs stretched, and the relaxed appearance made his uneasy feelings dissipate a lot.


    The seal lie down next to Shang Ke, looking at his smile from the side, feeling that as long as he is accompanied, there seems to be nothing to fear.


    "Cocoa, can I sleep with you at night?" Feng Yan looked at the bed opposite him, and his eyes were a bit disgusting.


    "Okay." It was possible to spread the amount of the bed and laughed. "One bed is enough for us to sleep."


    Feng Yan heard the words, a smile immediately on his face.


    Still can''t help but lick his face: "Yes, smile more, so that you can become a face."


    With the experience of his three worlds, he feels that this guy has grown into a pair of cold noodles, absolutely because of the lack of facial muscle exercise during his childhood.


    If you seal it, you can still look at it. Don''t worry about him any more.


    In the evening, after the seal was finished, the baby was drilled into the bed. The two villains leaned together and spent the first night in the orphanage.


    The life of an orphanage is not as boring as it might be.


    Because the language is unreasonable, the dean is in the normal course of work, and a teacher is assigned to Shang Ke and Feng Yu to teach them e-language. The teacher, named Ruima, is a woman in her forties. She is not a staff member of the orphanage, but a volunteer.


    When I saw the first sight and the seal, Rama especially liked them. Originally only responsible for teaching them to learn e-language, and later even other courses have taken over.


    Rema found that the two children were very personal, a dumb, but polite and courteous, laughing like a warm winter sun; a cold and serious, always with a bit of alert, but hard work, learning ability is very strong.


    It may be because of their previous experience that both of them have the maturity that children of the same age do not have.


    With the care of Rema, it is both simple and substantial to live in the orphanage, but this simplicity was broken in a month.


    On this day, Shang Ke and Feng Wei were helping to clean up the **** on the lawn, and suddenly they felt two strong sights coming to this side. It was still a brow, and I swept around in a circle without revealing it. I found that there seemed to be a personal shadow outside the yard.


    I can still frown, and my heart has a doubt. Didn''t the group have relaxed their vigilance? Just two children, as for?


    In the next two days, you can still see suspicious figures outside the orphanage, and finally no longer have luck.


    According to the original development, the original master Bunun was adopted by the people of the Vuitton family in less than one year, so it is not clear whether the attack was later attacked, and the system did not specify. Now it seems that he must have experienced a series of unexpected changes in his childhood.


    If the guess is true, then they can''t stay in the orphanage. This is not only for the sake of closure, but also for other people in the orphanage.


    Can still borrow the phone from the dean and gave the police to the police.


    "Shang, I didn''t expect you to call me?" Luo Wenyu said lightly, "Do you miss me?"


    I can only return one sentence: "Detective Luo Wen, we seem to be being watched."


    In the afternoon, Rowan sent several plain clothes to stay outside the orphanage, and found a suspicious person. When they wanted to track, the man escaped with vigilance and did not appear again for several days.


    But this does not mean that it is safe to seal up. The Luo Wen asked the superiors to take the two children away from the orphanage and arrange to live in their own home.


    Rowan didn''t understand why the other person was staring at the two children. Even if they knew anything, it was estimated that they could not provide much useful information. After all, the age is still so small, I am afraid that the events are unclear, let alone they are not fluent.


    What are those people worried about?


    "Yes, since you can understand e-language, can you tell us everything you know?" Rowan looked at it seriously.


    "I don''t know what to tell you." Shang Ke and Feng Yan sat in a chair and were surrounded by five or six adults.


    Luo Wen and others heard his fluent e language, and his eyes twitched a few times.


    "First talk about where you are from?"


    "I am a street child." A sentence omitted the life survey.


    "Who is your e-text learned with?" Rowan asked again.


    ¡°A wandering artist from the country of e.¡± Shang Ke did not change his face and answered, ¡°I have lived with him for a while.¡±


    "What about the seal?" Rowan looked at the seal again.


    This sentence has been understood and replied: "Except for the name, other things are not remembered."


    Professor Ramson next to them translated them.


    Luo Wen stunned his eyebrows. If he was not sure that there were only two children sitting in front of him, he almost thought they were lying.


    "Yester, how long have you been on the boat, who have you seen, or have something special happened?" Rowan asked again.


    I thought about it seriously, then shook my head.


    "Don''t worry." Luo Wenzhao was in front of Shang Ke, gentle, "Shang, close your eyes."


    Still can close your eyes slowly.


    "Okay, let''s revisit it." Rowan said gently, "You were taken with a bed with other children, locked in the cabin, and it was dark all around..."


    It is not a real child, but naturally know that Rowan is guiding him. He searched the memory of the original Lord, and then his body was stiff.


    The narrow enclosed space is crowded, hot and humid, and smells bad. The hull is swaying, some people vomit, some are incontinent, some are suffering yin... Every day, different boys or girls are taken away. When they come back, the whole body is scarred and tortured to be infertile. There are still some, never come back.


    It is as if you can feel the despair and fear of the original Lord, and suddenly open your eyes, and the eyes are foggy. He stared quietly at the crowd, as if to say: I beg you, don''t ask again.


    There is no tears, but it makes people feel that he is crying silently.


    "Don''t ask again!" stood up and shouted coldly. "We don''t know anything!"


    A few people stunned, a little embarrassed, and apologized, and the question naturally could not go on.


    After the crowd left, Rowan said embarrassedly to the two children: "You are hungry and hungry? What do you want to eat? I will call you."


    Rowan is a bachelor. He knows that this house has a mess of garbage. He knows how his chief will agree to let him take the two children back to his home, and he is not afraid of being killed by him.


    Shang Keping regained his mind and said to Luo Wen: "When I came here, I saw a supermarket next to me. It is better to buy some ingredients and come back and do it myself."


    "Hey, I don''t know how to cook." It doesn''t matter if he cooks his own food. If it is used to feed children, it is estimated that food poisoning will occur in a few days.


    "I will." Shang Ke sincerely said, "In order to thank you for your care, I will cook for me in the future."


    "You?" Rowan looked suspicious.


    After waiting for a hearty dinner, Luo Wen can only accept the fact that he is stunned and happy to accept this "delicious".


    Not only that, but Luo Wen''s kennel can still be well organized, but it will be changed in two hours, such as a new life.


    Rowan seems to have heard the sound of the house crying...


    "The water is ready, let''s take a shower." Luo Wenchong shouted outside the bathroom. Housework has been wrapped up, so I can give people a bath.


    The two children who were carved in the jade quickly appeared in front of Rowan, and suddenly he felt that raising such a child seemed to be quite good.


    The seal was as cold as ever, taking off the clothes on his body, stepping into the bathtub, and then sitting on the side waiting for it.


    Can also take off his shirt and reveal his thin upper body.


    Luo Wen is preparing to leave the bathroom, and Yu Guang inadvertently sees the acceptable body and suddenly stays in place. The thin body is covered with all kinds of scars, big and small, burns, whiplashes, knife wounds, and many unrecognizable scars.


    Rowan had seen photos of these scars in the hospital before, but now I have witnessed it and it is another feeling. He couldn''t imagine how terrible abuse the child had suffered in the past. The scars are like the cruelty of accusing the world.


    "Poly detective, what''s wrong?" Still looking up at Luo Wen who stood behind him.


    Rowan looked into his eyes, no grievances, no jealousy, only one piece was clear and bright.


    "Cocoa." The two hands squatted on the edge of the bathtub, staring at Luo Wen with a bad look: Uncle Uncle, enough to see! Hurry out!


    I can still hear the seal call him, ignore the Luo Wen, run over and seal the bubble together.


    The two shampooed each other and were very busy.


    When Luo Wen saw it, he smiled and turned and walked out of the bathroom.


    The next day, Rowan also arranged for a police officer to protect the safety of the two children, and then rushed to the police station with a delicious breakfast that was still available. In the past, he either didn''t eat breakfast, or he just solved it on the side of the road. Now he has a good time, and he has a feeling of life.


    Luo Wen¡¯s consent is still available, and he can use his computer in his study. So the first thing he had eaten breakfast was to turn on the computer and check the configuration and network information.


    The hacking technology is still only at the intermediate level, and it is barely a master. However, he found that his greatest strength is not the level of technology, but his technical knowledge to lead the world for at least seven years. The seven years of the computer field can be described as earth-shaking.


    For example, the firewall of this computer can be described as a loophole in the eyes of the public. With these vulnerabilities, he can easily hack into other people''s computers. Of course, some large companies or relevant state departments are estimated to have a tipping.


    However, he does not intend to use his own advantage to make waves on the Internet. He only wants to open a protective umbrella for him and the seal, collect all the information about the enemy, and let them be invisible under the supervision of the network.

 Chapter 35： Let me guard you

    Rovin''s computer configuration is very general, it seems that he usually does not use it, even the most common daily maintenance has not been done. He can help him repair the system vulnerability first, and then download several applicable tools, such as multi-language programming software. If he can, he would like to change the system. Unfortunately, this is not his computer. He can only wait for a chance to assemble another computer.


    "Cocoa, what are you doing?" Feng Yi took his head and curiously looked at the fingers that were still flying on the keyboard.


    Still able to move a meal, turned to look at the seal, and asked: "Want to learn?"


    The seal nodded hard. He thinks it can be very powerful. It seems that everything is understood. It used to be e-language and now it is a computer. On the other hand, I don¡¯t know anything about it. He doesn¡¯t like the feeling that he is left behind.


    "Okay." You can still let yourself sit down and teach him to play the computer from the simplest operation.


    In this era, the computer penetration rate of the country is less than 50%, far lower than that of Europe and the United States, and technology is only at the initial stage. Of course, here is the ordinary people, the hidden masters are not without.


    The ability to learn aloud is really strong, but it can be just a simple demonstration, he can quickly master, and give the opposite.


    In the morning, I passed happily in the process of teaching and learning.


    Lunch was sent by the police officer responsible for protecting them. After the police officer left, he still had one more mobile phone.


    The seal looked at him with amazement: "You actually stole..."


    ¡°Hey!¡± can still signal him not to make a sound, then take the phone card out of the phone, and check if the phone has any Trojans or other monitoring software installed, and finally hide it in a vase. The mobile phone card was thrown into the toilet and washed away.


    "Coco, what do you want?" asked Feng.


    "I need a mobile phone to do something, I hope that the police officer will not mind." Can still show a sorry expression outside the door. If you have money later, then compensate the police officer.


    Luo Wen has stuffed some money for him, but the money can''t afford a mobile phone. He doesn''t want Luo Wen to know that he has a mobile phone, so he can only make a decision. With a mobile phone, you can buy a mobile phone card with your money.


    Looking at him silently, stealing the mobile phone is no problem, stealing a police officer''s mobile phone!


    "Hey, you will help me to cover up." Although they are currently in protection, their personal freedom has not been greatly restricted. As long as they are accompanied by police officers, they can still be active nearby.


    Shang Ke and Feng Wei walked into a small shopping mall under the leadership of the police officer. The seal received a good indication and helped him to divert the attention of the police officer.


    It is still possible to buy a mobile phone card quickly, and then run back before the police officer finds it, only two or three minutes before and after.


    Several people strolled for a while, bought some snacks and books, and went back.


    After returning home, you can take the phone out of the vase, install the phone card, then drill into the study, open the computer and start writing the program. He wrote a virus Trojan called "jumping worm", which is not only highly concealed, but also cross-infected.


    When he was in the space, he relied on his memory to remember all the source code, so it is very easy to write now.


    Still can look at the attention, did not pay attention to the seal has been standing next to the quiet look, a string of code program flashed quickly in his pupil, as if unfolding a wonderful world.


    Three or four hours, I was finally able to write the jump worm, but he did not stop, and began to write anti-monitoring firewall.


    However, less than one-tenth of the time was completed, and Rowan rushed back.


    I was able to hide all the things on my computer. I looked up and saw Luo Wen¡¯s serious expression. I couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Detective Luo Wen, what happened to you?¡±


    Luo Wen sighed and replied: "Jessen''s cell phone has been unable to get through, I thought you had an accident."


    Jason was the police officer responsible for protecting them, and the one who had stolen his mobile phone.


    I can''t change my face and say: "The mobile phone can''t get through, you can also hit the landline at home."


    Rowan was silent for a moment and returned two words: "Forgot."


    It is still speechless first, and then some moved. If you don''t worry about them, you won''t be so anxious.


    "Tomorrow I will send you to the Children''s Puzzle Activity Center." Rowan said, "The regulatory system and protection measures there are very good, you can be there during the day."


    There is no opinion about the nature of the seal.


    In the evening, he went into the study and spent five or six hours writing the anti-monitoring firewall. During the period, Rowan had seen it a few times. When I saw two children playing games, I uttered a sentence saying, "Don''t play too long."


    It is still possible to put a firewall and a jumping worm into your mobile phone, and try to run without problems, which shows a satisfactory smile.


    The next day, Rowan drove two children to the puzzle activity center. In the car, he could quietly take out his mobile phone and open the jump hopper. He only saw the words "being jumping" on the screen, ten seconds later. , "Jumping success."


    It was still possible to successfully send the jumping worm virus to Rowan¡¯s mobile phone. From now on, he can monitor every phone call, every message, every email. The most powerful thing is that he can use Rowan''s mobile phone as a springboard to infect all mobile phones and computers within 15 meters of him. The premise is that Bluetooth or network is turned on, and there is no particularly powerful anti-monitoring program.


    Luo Wen led Shang Ke and Feng Yu into the activity center, and a female teacher immediately came over to receive. Luo Wen had already greeted the person in charge before, so the teacher did not have a particularly unexpected expression when he saw the two children.


    Shang Ke and Feng Yu were taken to a small class with more than a dozen children playing, the youngest is about six years old, and the biggest one is only ten years old.


    Rowan was very satisfied with the environment here. After a round, he left, leaving only one policeman to stay outside.


    The teacher who took care of them was called "Juli". She introduced them to other children first, then took them to a cartoon table and chairs and brought them a lot of toys.


    It can be swept a bit, mainly Rubik''s Cube, Jiuhuan, Jigsaw, Hanno Tower, building blocks, graphic cards and drawing tools, etc., all of which are educational toys.


    Teacher Julie probably wants to look at their preferences and then conduct targeted training and training.


    Still can''t be interested in the entertainment of children, it is quite curious.


    He took it up and looked at it, but he didn''t care about the nine links. Finally pointed to Hanno Tower, asked Shangke: "Cocoa, how to play this?"


    The Tower of Hanoi is the kind of toy used to test the intelligence of the orangutan in the rise of the orb. It consists of three wooden poles labeled a, b, and c. The pole has a number of perforated discs. The size of the disc is from bottom to top. It becomes smaller in turn. Follow the rules, move the disc back and forth, and finally move to the same pole to see how many times you need to move.


    Those who have studied computers should have done exercises similar to the Tower of Hanoi, and the recursive algorithm of Tower of Hanoi is one of the preliminary algorithms of the C language.


    Can still take over the Tower of Hanno, pick up the disc and start moving. Within one minute, they successfully moved six times in different orders.


    The seal was inconceivable, and the teacher next to Julie also showed the color of surprise.


    Hanno Tower can still be handed over to the seal. The seal was first completed by recalling the acceptable steps, and then began to try different ways of moving. However, in ten minutes, he was even tempted by some rules.


    Suddenly, I feel that this guy is a computer talent. The Tower of Hanoi algorithm is not difficult, but the process of deduction is very painful. It is impossible to complete without clear logic.


    Teacher Zhu Li watched them play with Hanno Tower, and they were excited: these two are not ordinary children!


    After the teacher Zhu Li left, she could still pick up the nine-ring and asked: "I don''t like this?"


    I glanced at it and said: "I used to get tired of it."


    Acceptable: "..." Is this guy actually a genius?


    Squatting on the toilet, you can still sit on the toilet, turn on the phone, and plug in the headphones. Rowan''s call record is immediately displayed on the screen. He ignores this and activates the jumper, letting it search the network on the side of Rowan, and then walk around the network.


    One life two, two three, three life.


    The ultimate goal is still the server and electronic monitoring inside the police station.


    Although the theory of jumping worms can be spread indefinitely, it is limited to the backwardness of the mobile phone system. The monitoring can only be one-to-one and cannot be carried out at the same time. And the jumping worms that are spread out can''t be removed unless he can black into these computers one by one.


    You can still not worry that the jumping worm will be discovered, and you don''t have to worry about it for at least four years. It is attached to other programs and can be disguised by itself. As long as the main program is not activated, it is basically invisible and takes up very little space.


    With today''s technology, unless it is targeted killing, it can''t be found.


    If he has his own computer, it is much simpler to spread the jumping hopper, but unfortunately it can only be step by step.


    In the next few days, Rowan became a mobile source of publicity, but wherever he passed, people who had contacted would leave the mark of jumping worms.


    Hard work pays off, but in an accidental opportunity, through the surveillance video to capture the image of a member of the gang, and then along this clue, he found a den.


    "I think there may be secrets hidden in the two children," Angeli said to Rowan. "Otherwise, the group doesn''t have to bite two children and actually find the center of the puzzle activity. Although not yet. Determine the identity of the other person, but apart from the two children, what else is worth paying attention to?"


    "I feel the same." Another police officer, Bent, agreed. "Rowen, you have the most contact with the two children. Any thoughts?"


    Rowan shook his head and said: "For the time being, I will continue to communicate with them to see if I can get any clues. Now, let''s go back to the case first..."


    At this moment, a technician suddenly reported: "You are coming over and I have received a strange email."


    Several people rushed over and there was an audio file and an address in the mail.


    Click on the audio, which plays a man''s call, which seems to be checking the delivery location.


    Rowan looked at him and asked, "Can you find the source of the mail?"


    The technician was helpless: "No way."


    "Go." Rowan wrote down the address in the mail and led the team members to attack quickly.


    Whether it is true or not, they have to verify it.


    Fortunately, the intelligence is real, they took a criminal den.


    However, they did not associate this small gang with the towers they had been tracing at the moment, that is, the stalking can still be associated with the group of people who were sealed.


    In the following two months, the police station received three similar pieces of information, but never found the source.


    The tower was repeatedly attacked, and the internal situation was tense and began to contract.


    The crisis of the can and the seal was temporarily lifted, and Rowan and others thoroughly worked with the group. No one knows, all this turned out to be a "child" to help behind the scenes.


    A year later, the contract was sent to the foster home for a monthly subsidy of 500$. Although Rowan is very reluctant, he also knows that he is not qualified to adopt them in his family career.


    This year, Shang Ke and Feng Yu officially became a primary school student at Fran Elementary School, and they have their own e-names - "Bunuu" and "Ian ian".

 Chapter 36： Let me guard you

    It¡¯s still relatively small compared to the other people of the same age. With the oriental face, after entering the elementary school, it is inevitably subject to the bullying of other children. ". However, although the right foot is not very flexible, it is still easy to deal with several children. After a few days, he accepted the little boy who had nothing to look for, and even the teacher was not alarmed.


    Fran Elementary School is very easy to learn, usually has a lot of free time, so I can still start thinking about computers.


    The Fergs (owners of foster families) heard that they wanted to buy a computer and immediately prepared to take them to Computer City.


    It¡¯s OK: ¡°Mr. Ferg, I want to make money myself.¡±


    Mr. Ferg asked with a smile: "How are you going to make money?"


    "I saw a violin in the study yesterday." I can still look forward to Mr. Ferg with the look of anticipation. "Mr. Ferg, can you lend the violin to me? I want to go to the park to perform."


    ¡°Oh?¡± Mr. Ferg was a little surprised. ¡°Will you play the violin?¡±


    Nodded at the location.


    "Well, let me listen first. If I pull it well, I will agree to go to the show." Mr. Ferg took the violin out of his heart and handed it to Shangke.


    I can still try the tone, then stand up straight and salute the Fergus and the seals in the house. The aristocratic fan¡¯s head is like this is his personal recital, and everyone can¡¯t help it.


    You can still set up the violin, put the bow on the string, and skillfully play a children''s song with a fast rhythm.


    Mr. Ferg¡¯s eyes flashed a surprise, but I didn¡¯t expect the child to really play the violin, and it¡¯s great. His violin is not a famous piano, but in this child''s hand, it emits a moving melody and a full scale.


    After listening to his performance, Mr. Fergu did not hesitate to agree to his request. Every afternoon, he will bring two children to the park to sell art, until he earns enough money to buy a computer.


    The seal has been watching quietly, and his eyes are dark.


    It¡¯s always so dazzling, so versatile, compared to him, he¡¯s nothing.


    In the park, the last song can be ended in the applause of everyone, and when I look back, I see the face of the lost face.


    He handed the violin and today''s proceeds to Mr. Fergu, saying: "Mr. Ferg, I want to spend more time with Ian in the park."


    Mr. Ferg looked at the seal and saw a few points in his eyes. He nodded: "Be careful, come back soon."


    After Mr. Ferg left, he was still sitting on a bench in the park and asked, "What happened?"


    "Nothing." Sealed his mouth and looked down.


    "Hey." Still looking at him, seriously said, "We are brothers, family members, and should be honest with each other. If you are not happy, I will not be happy."


    The seal lifted his head and looked at the two crystal clear eyes. The sweat on his forehead shone in the setting sun, as if it contained some kind of vitality.


    In front of such a dazzling one, the seal has a feeling of self-defeating.


    "Cocoa, am I not very useless?" Feng Xiaosheng said, "I have always protected you and took care of me. Now, you can make money yourself, and I can only watch, I can''t do anything."


    "Hey, do you want to protect me, take care of me, make money for me?" I asked with a smile.


    Focus on the key: "Yes."


    "So," I could see a flash in my eyes. "Let''s make an appointment."


    "What agreement?"


    "I will teach you all that I will, and when you overtake me, I will raise you in the future."


    "I... can you surpass you?" The seal on his face showed a cautious look.


    "Of course." Still able to lick his hair, "Our family is the smartest."


    The grayness in the eyes of the seal gradually dissipated, and the brilliance reappeared. He looked at it, and said with great care: "Cocoa, I will definitely raise you in the future."


    Still ridiculously opened, could not help but take a sip on his face, and said briskly: "Well, I am waiting."


    Two months later, two computers, one desktop and one notebook were successfully assembled. Among them, Mr. Ferg also funded 200$.


    With the computer, it is finally possible to make a big difference. The life of him and Feng Yi has also officially entered the fast-forward period.


    Run in the morning, take a class in the library, study computers at night to do exercises, and practice martial arts on holidays.


    He can still teach him in detail, in the heart of the seal, he is not only his own brother, but also his own teacher.


    The two people go in and out together every day, and they are inseparable and lively and beautiful. Unconsciously, after five years, the two were admitted to the same junior high school. It¡¯s just that the seal is the first place, but it¡¯s still flying at low altitude.


    For this, the seal is very dissatisfied: "Want to say good points together?"


    Still shrugging, helplessly said: "Sorry, I was fighting all night that night, the results of the exam was not good, almost fell asleep, half of the questions were not finished."


    The seal looked at him coldly: "It is best not to let me discover that you are deliberate."


    I can still smile without a word. At the age of thirteen, the five senses gradually grew, like polished jade, becoming more and more outstanding, and the eyes that gathered on him were getting more and more.


    Sealing is one of them. His eyes are only acceptable, and his eyes are only for the sake of being able to stay.


    I have never seen a genius before, but now I am finally served. He is able to master so many skills, relying on the support of the system and the accumulation of time. The seal is based on his own talent and diligence.


    His height is more than acceptable, and computer technology is just a line apart. The only thing that is better than him is probably the "future" experience.


    "Right, Mr. Ferg has cleaned up a bedroom for you. Let''s go see it."


    The seal was still open, and faintly said: "No, I have decided to change that bedroom into a small library."


    "Well?" Still can stop and look at him in confusion, "small library."


    "Our books are getting more and more, and Mr. Ferg''s study is too small to be installed, so I proposed to change that room into a library."


    "Does he agree?"


    "Yeah." The seal face does not change its color. Even if he has not agreed, he will let him agree.


    "But don''t you think that our two beds are a little crowded?" The main thing is to seal up. The whole person is like a hormone. At the age of twelve. Still okay, I have to look up to him, and my heart is quite unbalanced.


    "Let''s go." Feng Yan pulled the can, turned and walked out.


    "Where?"


    "Buy bed."


    "!"


    On the same day, Feng Yi still really went to the mall to buy a big bed to come back. The original bedroom was not big, and this big bed accounted for nearly one-half of the space.


    The Fergus and the couple saw it, both surprised and funny, and at the same time a little melancholy. Is the two big boys in their family a bit too close? Are they planning to sleep together for the rest of their lives?


    In the evening, I was able to roll two laps on the new bed, and then spread it in the middle of the big character, and I was refreshed.


    Feng Yan saw his satisfaction, and there was a smile in his eyes. Then he turned his attention to his computer, his fingers flashing on the keyboard, and silently hacked into the server of Cruise School. Then he found the student number of him and Shang, and found that they were assigned to different classes.


    The class at Cruise School is not completely based on grades, but the higher the score, the greater the chance of being assigned to an elite class, and the others are more random.


    Feng Shu quickly exchanged the acceptable student number with another ordinary student of class a, and then erased his own traces and quit the server.


    After doing this, the seal looked up and looked at Shang Ke, and found that he had fallen asleep in bed, holding a huge ugly cloth bear in his hand. The bear was bought two years ago with his first deposit. It seems to be stupid now, but it can always be used as a favorite pillow.


    Close the computer, go to the bed, pick up and move inside, then lie next to him, close your eyes with peace of mind.


    In the past summer vacation, I was able to go to Cruise School with the seal.


    The two are outstanding in appearance, and they are rare oriental faces. Walking on the campus, they are very attractive to many people.


    The e-country is relatively open in love, and the 12-year-old child is the time to sprout. The black hair is black and sturdy, and it is a group of blond or brown-haired teenagers. From the day of enrollment, the two were included in the list of a few boys and girls.


    Feng Yi was admitted to Cruise in the first place. It is also the representative of this year''s new students. Just entering the school has become a popular prince, and the popularity of the acclaim has risen several times. However, compared with the handsome and gentle, the cool and handsome seal is obviously more popular.


    After entering the middle school, the performance of Shangke has always remained at a level that is not up to the limit, and the seal is ups and downs.


    Hey, the mobile phone sent a text message tones.


    I can still take a look at it, it is a party invitation. The classmates often open a party and invite friends to go to the house to be a guest. He and he have received more than ten times in half a year.


    Looking up at the seal, he really received it. The two looked at each other and asked: "Are you going?"


    In school, socialization is an important part. If you often reject other people''s invitations, you will be excluded from the social circle and become an alternative to other people''s eyes.


    "Go." Still can close the phone. "The last time I have refused it, I am embarrassed to refuse."


    The seal nodded and didn''t say much.


    The girl who invited them this time was a girl named "Jixi." She has a villa, often holding a variety of theme parties, is the popular queen on the campus, and is completely different from the style of the seal.


    The two arrived at the villa on time, and Daisy warmly welcomed them in. As soon as they entered the living room, they immediately whistled and snorted.


    I can still look around in a circle. There are more than 30 people in the house, most of whom are young girls who look good and wear unrestrained. Some of them are obviously not students of their school, and they are about twenty years old.


    It was still possible to pull the seal into the crowd and put a drink on their hands.


    Can you smell it, it turned out to be wine?


    At this time, Feng Yan reached out and took his cup away, and quietly pushed away the girl who came over from the side, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "Ian, Buno, are you a man?" Daisy teased. "How can you not even drink a glass of wine?"


    Everyone around them has echoed.


    Feng Dao said: "Minors can''t drink alcohol."


    "Haha." The crowd sneered.


    Daisy will bring a glass of wine to the front of the seal: "Don''t worry about adulthood here, it is most important to play well."


    ¡°Yes!¡± The others raised their glasses to agree.


    I still think that children of this age generally like to be unconventional. Although they are willful, they should not make any big trouble. Then smiled and said: "Well, respect you." Finished, took a sip of the wine glass.


    The seal also took a sip.


    When I saw it, I smiled with satisfaction. I didn¡¯t continue to trouble them, and ran to trouble others.


    The music sounded, some people picked up the microphone and began to sing, and the atmosphere was high.


    I could still listen to the noise around me. I suddenly regretted coming to the party. I turned to look at the seal and saw him face serious, stiff like a sculpture, and incompatible with the party atmosphere.


    I can''t help but laugh, it seems that this guy is not used to this crazy scene like him.


    "I went to the bathroom." Feng Xiao came over and whispered. "When I come back, let''s go."


    Nod can nod, no objection. Originally thought that it was just a children''s garden party, I did not expect it to be such an adult party. I don''t know if Daixi''s family knows, and perhaps they should call them anonymously, lest these children have overplayed.


    Being contemplative, I suddenly felt someone sitting next to him and one hand on his waist.


    I still thought that it was a seal. I didn''t care. When I looked back, I found out that I was a strange young man. I was 18 or 9 years old. It looks pretty and pretty, that is, the peach eyes are quite evil.


    He leaned in to the ear and asked softly: "Are you called Bunno?"


    I can still pull the distance a little and return: "Yes."


    "I have been paying attention to you for a long time." The young man''s hand on his waist slowly moved to his back neck and shouted, "Is there a girlfriend?"


    "No." He can still open his hand.


    The young people did not care and continued to ask: "What about boyfriend?"


    Still staring at him: "Are you gay?"


    The young man smiled and said with great interest: "It seems that you are not as simple as you think. Just how come with me? I promise to make you comfortable."


    "No interest." This kind of request for a minor, simply a beast! Still clenching his fists, he is always ready to give this guy a punch, while thinking about how the seal will not come back.


    At this time, the seal had just stepped out of the bathroom and went to the corner and suddenly heard a strange buzz. Looking at the sound, I saw two boys holding together, touching and kissing, one of them''s pants fell to the bottom of the hips, legs hanging on the other person''s waist, and the body continued to undulate.


    The face of the seal was soaring, and suddenly saw such a hot scene, he was undoubtedly a huge impact on him who had never touched this. Although he is precocious, he is still in a state of ignorance in terms of feelings and xing. The girls showed good to him, he was always indifferent.


    Now that I saw the intimacy of the two boys, he suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart.


    The seal retire to the dark, leaning against the wall, screaming at the heart of the violent beating, and the eyes flashed with a horrible light...

 Chapter 37： Let me guard you

    The seal sneaked around the pair of hot men and men, and quickly returned to the living room, and saw a young man sitting next to him, scornful and stunned.


    The scene that I saw in the corridor once again came to my mind. The seal only felt the **** gas surge, and a anger burst into flames. A few steps rushed over, and one would pull it up, coldly saying: "Let''s go. ¡±


    "Hey, the party has just begun." The young man pulled the other arm of Shangke.


    The eyes of the eye were fast, and one of them almost twisted the wrist of the young man.


    "Ah!" The young man screamed and let go.


    When the seal was pulled, it was ready to go, but it was blocked by a group of people.


    "Let''s get out!"


    "Boys, since they are here, let us play with us." A brown-haired young man laughed evilly.


    "Let''s get out!" The seal was repeated again.


    "You don''t know what kind of party is this?" One person next to him laughed. "Xing loves party, specially prepared for you children who have never seen the world."


    A few older people laughed, and other children had different expressions, excitement, expectation, and some shame. Obviously, they already knew it beforehand and acquiesced.


    Still speechless, their youngest is only twelve years old! Do you want to play so big?


    There was a trace of disgust in the eyes of the seal, pushing the young man in front of him and intending to forcibly pass it.


    "You have to leave me today." The young man who was almost shut down by the seals came over and ordered hard.


    "If we don''t stay?" Feng Yan looked at them with no expression.


    "Then don''t blame us for being too rude." The young man gestured to his companion.


    The seals waited for them to get together, flew a foot, kicked the coffee table, and then punched a young man closest to him, directly hitting him with a nosebleed and screaming.


    Still not idle, grabbed the arm of another person, twisted back and forth, only to hear a "squeaky" sound, the arm was gloriously dislocated.


    They are like two delicate tigers, rushing into a group of strong sheep and launching a unilateral "killing."


    Daisy and others retreated to the side in a panic, stunned at the scene of confusion.


    The fight ended in three minutes, and the ground lay down, and the corners of the seals were not messed up.


    I can still take out my mobile phone, and I took a few special effects for them. I laughed: "I have a great time today, we will make another appointment later."


    Still? The seal slanted him awkwardly.


    I can still look at Minxi and others, warning: "Don''t stop this party, otherwise I will call the police. You are too!"


    The last sentence is said to other children who don¡¯t know how to be tall.


    "fuck..." Someone¡¯s swear words haven¡¯t been exported yet, and they have been slammed on their necks.


    In the midst of a roar, the seal took the hand of the can, and went away.


    "Shit! You are waiting for me." The young man who wanted to be with the guns was roaring at their backs.


    Daisy walked over to him, whispered: "Clyde, I am very sorry, I forgot to tell you that both Bunno and Ian are good at Z-Kung Fu..."


    Clyde: "£¤#%£¤#!"


    "Hey, are you not hurt?" It is still clear that the face is gloomy and asks.


    "Nothing." Fengqi airway, "I will not be allowed to participate in such a messy party in the future!"


    "Of course." He still didn''t want to lose his own routine.


    The seal is still sullen.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you?" It seems that his mood seems to be wrong.


    "Has that person done something strange to you?" Feng Yan asked with a sullen face.


    Isn''t it a strange thing to invite him to (one-night stand)?


    "No." The world of adults is too complicated, or do not pollute the pure heart of children.


    "Really?" Feng Yan¡¯s eyes were sharp and childish, and his face was hard and he was a bit domineering.


    Can still calmly nod.


    The mouth is no longer talking, the kind of thing between men and men does not need to let cocoa know, so as not to pollute his pure heart. (Available: ß×?)


    When I got home, I could take off my coat and I got into the bathroom.


    The seal was called by Mr. Ferg to go to the next game. When he came back, he had already washed a hot bath in the beautiful place. The semi-wet hair was pulled at the forehead, and the white skin seemed to carry a little water. Run, only wearing a t-shirt, two well-proportioned long legs slightly bent, stepping on the dark blue bedding, it looks more white and delicate.


    The eyes were dark, and he walked around and sat down. He reached out and squeezed his right leg. He whispered, "Is it hurting?"


    Still ridiculous: "Well, a little."


    "I will give it to me after the fight. I am not the child who needs protection." Feng Yu expertly helped him massage. He would not forget that the leg injury of cocoa was for him. I am afraid that I am already dead. For him, cocoa is irreplaceable.


    So, what about him for cocoa? What is it?


    "Oh, okay." Still lazy.


    Feng Yan looked up at him and saw him lying on the ugly bear, squinting, a very comfortable look. The t-shirt on the body turned up slightly, revealing the white belly and the black panties. The left leg was placed on the edge of the bed, gently swaying, and the right leg was arched, allowing the lid to be pinched.


    The eyes of the seal were moved uncontrollably in his body. The picture that he had seen before in the villa of Daisy once again hit his brain, but the two people in the painting were replaced by his monk...


    Standing up, he got up and rushed into the bathroom.


    I can open my eyes and look strangely in the direction of the bathroom: I want to go early, why do you have to make yourself like this?


    The back of the seal leaned against the bathroom door and gasped in a hurry. The lower body swelled and hurt, and the body seemed to ignite a flame, burning him hot.


    The cover quickly removes the clothes, opens the nozzle, and rinses directly with cold water.


    Looking down at the high thing that was underneath, the face flashed a little embarrassment. He knew what it meant, but the impulse was so sudden that he was caught off guard.


    Md! Is he a bit too precocious?


    The seal stayed in the bathroom for nearly an hour. When he came out, he was already asleep in the quilt.


    If you fall asleep, he is really worried that he will see something. Feng Feng climbed into the bed lightly, carefully lying around Shang Ke, looking sideways at his sleeping face, and picked up a few fires in his eyes.


    "Cocoa..." In the darkness, the seal made a sigh of sorrow.


    When I went to school the next day, the two just walked into the classroom, and Daisy ran over: "Clyde and I asked about your affairs yesterday, it may be bad for you. You have to be careful, Clyde''s family is very rich. It is a famous **** in the nearby colleges."


    "Since I know that he is a playboy, why do you want to involve other children?" The tone of the singer is a bit harsh.


    West Anhui succumbed: "They are all voluntary."


    "Then we are also voluntary?" Still not happy, "When you invite us, there is no party about what kind of nature this is!"


    Daisy bowed his head and muttered: "I am not afraid that you will not come."


    "Very good, as long as it is your party, we will not participate." After saying this, she will no longer care for her.


    The seal did not look at Daisy, and the attention was on the body. He thinks his cocoa is really! No one can match.


    Daisy whispered and walked away negatively.


    It was reminded by Daisy that both Chua and Feng Yi were on Clyde.


    That night, the two worked together and used network technology to collect information about Clyde.


    It is still responsible for investigating Clyde¡¯s family background, and he is responsible for blacking into Bled¡¯s computer.


    After a while, I can still say: "His father is the ceo of Xingji Technology, and his mother is a small and famous pianist. He has a net worth of over 100 million and is very influential in Bancha County."


    Then, he introduced Clyde''s other materials in detail, and said that for a while, he found that both hands pressed the laptop hard and his expression was stiff.


    "Hey?" He could still look at him in confusion.


    The seal returned to God, and the finger quickly clicked on the keyboard a few times before saying: "What is his identity does not matter, the important thing is that we have his handle on hand."


    "What?" Can still get to his side and look at his computer screen.


    At the closure point, a folder was opened, and hundreds of photos appeared inside, all of which were pictures of Clyde and different women. That scale is really breaking the sky. Rao is still a life experience of several generations, and I can''t help but face it.


    He quickly switched pages and turned his head to seal the road: "It¡¯s good to take it temporarily, don¡¯t look at it."


    Feng Yi has been paying attention to his reaction, seeing his face reddish, his eyes could not help but dark, low and low "hmm".


    I can still let go of my heart and pat the shoulders of the seal. The words are long and heavy: "We are still small, and these dirty things are not suitable for us who are so young and ignorant."


    Block: "..."


    Still finished, throw the notebook to the bed and rush to the bathroom. There is a handle in hand, and he is not afraid of his three arms and six arms!


    Wait until you leave, and then open a page with a folder named "playgay".


    "playgay" is not a photo, but a calcium film! Real people combat, all kinds of movements, nuanced.


    Just now he accidentally opened one, and he watched the blood boiling, strong reaction, almost pierced the notebook. Fortunately, the quality of the notebook is so good that he did not let him lose face on the spot. Fortunately, the headphones are inserted in the notebook, and the high-level undulating and magnificent artificial multiples in the video are not released.


    I still haven''t come out yet, and all the video files are hidden and encrypted. By the way, a super virus is placed in the catalogue. Finally, a file called "Human Behavior Academic Investigation Report" is used. Layer camouflage.


    Feng Yan looked at his computer screen silently: Isn''t this tm intended to cover up? It¡¯s stupid!


    However, he also faintly noticed that he might be really gay, and he had such an idea for cocoa.


    Thinking of this, the seal suddenly felt that some of them could not look directly at the cocoa...

 Chapter 38： Let me guard you

    Clyde¡¯s revenge is faster than expected, and that party was less than half a month old, first Mr. Ferger was inexplicably laid off by the company, and then It was the flower plaque of Mrs. Ferg that was destroyed by the shackles, and then the bicycles that were sealed were stolen, and other belongings were often lost.


    Soon after, Clyde appeared in front of them, proudly showing off his "great achievements" and offered to let them go as long as they accompanied him for a few nights. As a result, he and his friends and friends were sealed again. The seal was not afraid of their alarm. Several big boys were jealous of a 12-year-old boy, saying that they were shameful when they went out.


    "He is too busy." Shang can say.


    "Then let him get busy." Sealed back.


    Therefore, the two collaborated to distribute those "pornographic photos" in batches to Clyde''s campus network, Facebook and various public websites. They only disclosed the pictures of Clyde and adult women, and a small number of underages were packaged and sent to the police station. The so-called no-hands are already, and once he is shot, he will have no resistance.


    I believe that for a long time, Clyde has no energy to harass them. As for the issue of family income, it is still not worrying about it. In addition to the monthly zf subsidies, they earned a small amount of money by selling art, writing small programs, designing websites and other odd jobs.


    Moreover, the Fergs are optimistic people, and soon they will cheer up and re-enter the new job.


    "Isn''t I found out who?" In the office of Xingji Technology, a middle-aged man was sitting in front of the computer with a anger.


    "Mr. Kao Sao, the other party is obviously a good hacker, leaving no trace." The technician is self-channeling. "But please don''t worry Mr. Cassoon. As long as he appears again, I will be able to track him."


    Cossone pondered for a moment, then asked the assistant at the side: "Do you know who Clyde has offended recently?"


    This question is too difficult for Assistant Mr. Clyde is offending people almost every day...


    He thought about it and replied: "I don''t know who I specifically offended, but I heard that he learned a few people some time ago."


    "What did you learn?"


    "The younger son of Wenman''s family, his classmate Jerry, and two junior high school students."


    Kassoon flashed a gloom in his eyes and told him: "Send someone to give them some fun. If that person is among them, he will definitely shoot again."


    In the evening, the seal carries a bag of fruit, standing in the alley and so on.


    At this moment, there were suddenly five or six strong men in front. They quickly gathered around and launched an attack on the seal.


    These people are well trained, both in form and strength. After all, it was only twelve years old. After trying to fight with them for a few minutes, they finally lost and were forcibly taken away by these people.


    When I was able to come to the appointed place and see the fruit scattered in one place, my face changed instantly.


    He immediately took out his mobile phone and turned on the tracking system, but the sealed cell phone signal disappeared halfway. He whispered, quickly rushed home, opened his own computer, called up the city map, and used the electronic surveillance of the area to start the search for the seal.


    However, for a long time, he could find what he wanted, found that the seal was attacked by several people, and then was taken with a black Ford, driving all the way south, and after a few minutes, disappeared into the scope of surveillance.


    Still able to bite his teeth and take out his cell phone and call Rovin police detective: "Detective Rowan, Ian was kidnapped."


    "What? Are you sure?" Luo Wen was shocked.


    "OK, I saw that he was forced to bring a black Ford, the license plate is tn46..." It is estimated that this license plate is useless, but he still tries to say what he knows.


    "Well, I will send someone to start the investigation right away. You will come to the police station and I will give you a detailed transcript."


    "Good." You can hang up the phone, bring your own notebook, and immediately rush to the police station.


    "How come you alone? Mr. Ferg didn''t come with you?" Rowan looked at him and ran over, surprised to ask.


    "They are not in the city right now, and they can''t get back in time." You can still look at Rowan. "We still have to find Ian first."


    Rowan also no longer delays, and asks carefully about the time, place and other circumstances of the disappearance.


    "Do you know that Ian and anyone have had a hatred?"


    Luo Wen''s question, let Shang Keling light flash. start a feud? They have only had a fight with one person recently, and that is Clyde! However, he couldn¡¯t tell the truth, otherwise the photos of Yan Zhao would not be able to hold back. The way they deal with Clyde is illegal.


    I thought about it for a moment and returned three words: "I don''t know."


    Luo Wen is about to ask again, a colleague from outside the door informed him: "Rowen, we found the target vehicle in the surveillance."


    "Is it?" Rowan immediately stood up and took the can go to the monitoring room.


    "Is this car?" Rowan can confirm.


    Can nod. He has seen this video long ago, and when Black Ford disappears into the surveillance, he can no longer track its whereabouts.


    Rowan quickly arranged the task, while investigating the owner of the license plate, while preparing to pursue.


    "Shang, you leave the police and other news." Luo Wen said to Shang.


    "No, take me with me, maybe I can think of something."


    Luo Wen thought about it and agreed.


    Can still follow Luo Wen on the car, sitting in the co-pilot position.


    Luo Wengang started the car and saw that he could take a notebook from his backpack and put it on his lap and open it quickly.


    "What do you take out of the computer?" Rowan glanced at him strangely, and several people in the back seat were looking forward to it.


    Still can''t ignore them, the fingers quickly knocked and began to follow Clyde''s parents. Clyde himself is now in custody, so the only person who can slap on his hands is his relatives.


    It was still possible to enter the server of Xingji Technology last time, leaving a back door, so this time it was easy to enter.


    Although Luo Wen doesn''t know much about computer technology, he can''t help but be shocked by the so skilled operation and the screen displayed on the screen.


    Still can''t care about exposing his own hacking skills, and the safety of the seal is what he cares the most.


    He activates the jumping worm and quickly searches for the internal network of StarCraft, while capturing the signal of Kassoon''s cell phone.


    Then, I can take out my own mobile phone and plug in the earphones. I just put it on, and the phone screen prompts the call to cut in. The sound of Kao Saoen is immediately passed to the acceptable ear: "...I know, first shut down The warehouse in Na Kong, I put people in a few days."


    "This kid has injured many of us. We want to teach him a good meal."


    "As long as you don''t get disabled, others are casual."


    "No problem, boss."


    Turning off the phone over there, there is still no idleness, and the finger flickers on the keyboard. There are hundreds of warehouses in the port of Lenna. You can also check the warehouse under the name of Xingji Technology or Kao Sonne. The result is 0. He then searched with the name of Cawthorne''s assistant, secretary, and other cronies, eventually locking in a goal.


    Rowan watched as he drove while driving. He looks focused, his fingers fly, and the computer screen flashes through the pages.


    Luo Wen looked more and more shocked, even if he was a computer idiot, it also reacted at this moment. The child turned into someone else''s website and easily read other people''s information.


    He is only thirteen years old! How can you have such superb hacking skills?


    "Detective Rowan." Suddenly, he said, "Here."


    He pointed to his computer and showed an electronic map of the port of Lenna.


    "How did you find out?" Rowan couldn''t help but ask, but it took only ten minutes before and after, actually found the specific location?


    "Sorry, Detective Rowan, I didn''t tell you before. Actually, we had some holidays with Clyde some time ago, so I guess this time is related to them."


    Luo Wen thought sharply and asked strangely: "Is those photos taken by you?"


    Can nod, no denial.


    Luo Wen really convinced: "They know that you did it? So this time is revenge?"


    "No, you shouldn''t know." If you know, Cawthorne will not only close the door for a few days, or even send someone to kidnap. I want to deal with them, and some are the way.


    "How can he send someone to tie Ian?"


    "Probably think... lead the snake out of the hole." In the eyes of the eyes, a sharp light flashed. When he rescued the seal, he satisfied the man¡¯s wishes.


    Luo Wen looked at the good at the moment, was sitting in danger, deep in his eyes, faintly mature and wise, not like a 13-year-old child. Only for the important people will the hidden edge be revealed.


    He may... never really knew this child?


    Luo Wei did not continue to ask questions, speed up the speed, and went straight to the destination according to the clues that were still available.


    I can still see the front, my heart silently: "Hey, you will be fine, I am coming."


    In the warehouse, the seal was beaten by a man and his face was swollen, and his body was hurt, but he did not scream.


    "Don''t pretend to die, call me!" The man kicked his stomach.


    The seal arched his body and his eyes stared at him coldly.


    The man was stunned and he was a mammoth against him.


    Feng Yan endured severe pain, and his brain flashed through the acceptable image: No, he can''t die here! He doesn''t want to leave cocoa!


    He slammed his eyes open and quickly searched around with a blurred line of sight.


    Suddenly, his pupils contracted and found an iron bar in the corner not far away.


    The arm was stretched out, and one foot kicked to him was firmly grasped. He pushed hard and the man immediately fell to his knees.


    The front of the sealing machine fluttered, grabbed the iron rod, swept it to the side, hit the other person''s foot joints, and then added a stick to his head.


    "I still dare to resist, up!" The remaining three or four were attacked by the seal.


    The seals stared at them coldly, and there was a fierce glimpse in their eyes...


    After a few minutes, when the police broke into the door, it was just that the seal had knocked the last person to the ground.


    He had a rusty iron rod in his hand, covered in blood and stains, and there were five or six strong men lying on the ground.


    He turned his back to the direction of the door, slightly biased, and under the sweat-soaked hair, revealing a beast-like eye.


    The police were seen by his gaze, and the bottom of his heart rose inexplicably. Obviously just a child, why do you have such a fierce look? Compared with the muscular men on the ground, this child looks more like anti-social! So, are they coming to save the meat ticket, or to rescue the kidnappers?


    "Oh." When the atmosphere was deadlocked, a crisp voice broke the silence.


    It was still possible to jump from Rowan¡¯s car and was about to run towards the seal, but was stopped by Rowan: ¡°Wait, don¡¯t go.¡±


    The child is murderous and may attack anyone close to him in confusion.


    Rowan¡¯s blockade was still a slow step, and when he reached out, he could already run a few meters.


    He snorted and quickly caught up, for fear that he would be hurt by the seal.


    However, what he worried about did not happen.


    "Oh." Can open his arms and hold him in his arms without hesitation.


    Hearing the familiar voice, seeing the familiar person, the suffocating air in the eyes of the seal disappeared without a trace, and the iron rod in his hand fell to the ground.


    He leaned slightly and leaned his head against the shoulders of the still, with a calm expression on his face.


    The size of the seal is much higher than that of the seal, but at the moment, it is like a child, relying on Shang Ke, and then fainting in his arms with relief...

 Chapter 39： Let me guard you

    "I don''t want to eat apple, I want to eat panda." The seal leaned against the bed, swollen a face, and asked for a slurred voice. Only in the face of the promise, he will show a wayward side.


    I can still cut the apple and say: "Well, I will go and give you only panda later." The panda in the mouth is actually a kind of chocolate candy with white skin and black heart. He usually likes to eat two.


    Satisfied with the seal, took over the apple meat that can still be cut into small pieces, and ate it.


    Still looking at his horrible face, he was distressed and funny. After a while, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    Feng Feng immediately alerted: "What do you want to do?"


    "Photographed." You can still open the camera.


    Sealing the words, immediately cover your face with your hands: "You can''t do this!"


    "What are you afraid of? Scars are the medals of men, the more glory." Still can''t go back with a good intention.


    "Fart! It¡¯s all over the face, what is the glory?" Sealed his face and refused to recognize it.


    "Hey, take your hand off." Still can continue to seduce, "take a photo with a ''sweet kiss''."


    Sealing the action, slightly separating the fingers, revealing a pair of black eyes: "Really?"


    Huh? Really want his "sweet kiss"?


    "Yeah." Can nod.


    "That''s okay." Feng Yan''s face was unwilling to put his hand down, cold and glamorous. "If you want to shoot, take a few more shots, one by one."


    Still can''t help but smile, sit next to the seal, lift the phone, and lick the two heads together. The soft hair lingered on the face and felt itchy. He looked at it with a side, and his eyes were full of tenderness.


    Suddenly he raised his head and dropped a kiss on his forehead. The phone faithfully fixed the picture.


    I got this kiss, and I felt that I was hurt by the heavy injury.


    Seeing that he can still pick up his mobile phone, he quickly said: "Don''t you take a few more shots? My left face, right face, nose and mouth need to remember."


    I couldn¡¯t help but glance at him without a word.


    At this time, the Fergus and the couple entered the ward and mourned for both of them.


    The two rhythms consistently do well-behaved.


    After a while, it is still an excuse to go out and buy candy, and there is no loyalty to leave the seal.


    Just out of the ward, the smile on the face will converge. In front of him, standing with Rowan and a few strange chiefs.


    "Yes, let''s go to the police station. There are some questions that you need to answer." Rowan opened his mouth with a serious expression.


    I nodded and looked back at the ward before I left the hospital with several police officers.


    It is still known that starting from his exposure to hacking techniques means that the police will pay attention. The rescue operation was only three hours before and after, and the efficiency was high and it was staggering.


    After the analysis of the police technicians, it was not only invaded the server of Xingji Technology, but also the information of the other party, and also invaded the warehouse leasing administration in the area of ??the Port of Renner. The former is a technology company with many highly skilled programmers, while the latter is a semi-official organization. Neither is that the average person can easily invade. But it is still possible for the 13-year-old child to turn them all round in just ten minutes. This level of technology has far exceeded that of ordinary technicians.


    If they let them know that they can still get into the police''s surveillance system, it is estimated to be even more shocked to use the jumping worm virus to monitor a lot of people''s mobile phones.


    "Shang, we want to give you a test." Luo Wen said to him.


    "computer?"


    "Yes." Rowan nodded. "If the test passes, we hope that you can prepare a case in the police. Since you are still a minor and are trying to save people, the previous invasion can be handled lightly."


    The so-called police filing refers to people who have special skills and have certain risks. They need to keep personal information, accept zf and police supervision, and occasionally cooperate with the official dispatch under the premise of not jeopardizing society. Of course, it would be better if you could join the zf agency. The only limitation is that you must get permission from zf to go abroad.


    I was still mentally prepared for this, and I knew the requirements of the time.


    Since it has already been exposed, there is no plan to hide it. In the test, the performance was very good. Using the small keyboard, I was shocked by someone at the place.


    Luo Wen suddenly flashed a thought. When the purpose of the tower than the target person stared at the two children, it might not be to kill people, but because of the superb computer technology. I think so, the person who secretly gave clues to the police in recent years may also be him. But then he was only 7 years old! 7-year-old computer master? Rowan simply couldn''t believe his guess.


    After the test, he was able to step on the chin that had fallen down and left the police station under the **** of Rowan.


    With a certain freedom for the protection of the police, it is still considered worthwhile.


    It was already late in the evening when I returned to the hospital. When I saw him, he asked, "Where have you been? How have you been there for so long?"


    "There is no panda nearby, I went to Lincheng to buy it." Shang can pass a packet of candy to him.


    "In order to buy this sugar, did you spend 7 hours?" I knew that it was so troublesome, I would rather not eat panda in my life. He was too late to wait in the hospital, the mobile phone could not get through, and he almost died.


    It is still possible to see him. He knows that the Fergus and the couple did not tell him the truth, so that he would not feel at ease in his hospital stay.


    "Right, what is the situation of Star Technology?" Feng Yi asked while opening the candy package.


    "Cauthorne was temporarily detained. As for Xingji Technology..." Shang can grab a panda from his hand and put it in his mouth. He said, "You can rest assured that I have handled it."


    After the seal was sent to the hospital, it was possible to invade Xingji Technology again, resettle the Trojan, and rewrote their announcement information, leaving a paragraph: "I came, patiently waiting for 5 minutes but no one cares, so I left again and left a big gift, no thanks." The last name is a simple and rude word - "hacker."


    The server was silently invaded, and no abnormalities were found in 5 minutes. Finally, their announcement was rewritten. If it is a general company''s web page, it is worth mentioning, but Xingji is a technology company specializing in network security. Its technical strength is beyond doubt. Such a company was easily invaded by people and went away after the name was reserved. This is undoubtedly a slap in the face of their face. In addition, the father and son of Ksorne were invited by the police to "drink tea", and the reputation of the company will be plummeted.


    Therefore, to provoke everyone is good, that is, can not get angry with the program.


    After this change, Feng Jie made a decision: "I want to register a company in the name of Mr. Ferg."


    "Technical company?" is still available.


    "Yes." Feng Shu nodded. "Network technology is changing with each passing day. Time is money. The sooner you join, the better. If I start my business in adulthood, I will miss many opportunities."


    It¡¯s ridiculous: ¡°I support you, I believe Mr. Ferg will support you.¡±


    The seal reveals a smile, holding the hand of Shangke, and the eyes are shining with blazing light: "We will start a business together and be the strongest technician together."


    "it is good."


    Time flies, and after four years, it is still possible to enter the most famous high school in the city. The company they founded, called "mr.bruin" (Mr. Xiong, the combination of the two e-names), is now a small achievement, in terms of security defense, even more than other peers.


    In addition to the technical knowledge that can be ¡°advanced¡±, the talent for computerization is also a major factor. It is only possible to apply the knowledge of the future to the present, but to use it to create a new future with your own mind.


    During this period, it was possible to accept several secret missions of ZF. Under the cooperation of the two sides, the target of Tabi was disintegrated by the police in advance. Shang Ke and Feng Yu finally no longer have to worry about being threatened by them.


    It is still possible to clear the obstacles for the seal in the quiet, and make his life smoother.


    The maturity of the seal has reached the age of love. He is tall and handsome, and his ability is outstanding. He is a male **** in high school.


    And still can be more and more outstanding, although there is no such strong gas field, but the temperament is elegant, do not have a charm.


    It is really puzzling that the two brothers who are so eye-catching have never given up their girlfriends. Many people even set up a gambling game to see if anyone can take one of them.


    Feng Wei has been a little bit anxious recently because he still insists on sleeping with him.


    When I grow up, it is inevitable that there will be excess hormones. I can¡¯t help myself every day. I almost put my dreams into action. Cocoa probably can''t stand his "enthusiasm", so he will ask for a room.


    In other aspects, the decision-making was decisive, and the feelings of cocoa alone were not confessed. Although Cocoa does not reject his closeness, it is limited to the normal interaction between his loved ones, which is completely different from the desires hidden in his heart.


    He was really afraid that he would suddenly break out one day and do something to hurt cocoa. However, the more depressed, the more difficult it is to resist.


    The seal drove the car to the school gate and looked up to see that she was talking to a mature woman about 26 years old with a gentle smile on her face. The soft short hair was gently moved with the movement of his speech. The shape of the pen, the slender legs, and the temperament of Zhuo Ran make him look so dazzling.


    But his dazzling moment is because of a woman.


    The eyes closed and he opened the door and strode toward him.


    "Cocoa, go home." Feng Yan stood next to Shang Ke, and looked coldly and proudly at the blond woman. The chest is too big, looks too charming, certainly not in line with the taste of cocoa!


    Cocoa should like people with facial features, strong builds, sharp eyes, and a strong gas field! (Feng: Yes, it¡¯s me.)


    The blonde was blocked and looked uncomfortable. She left without a few words.


    "Who is she?" asked the seal after getting on the bus.


    "a friend."


    "Do you have any friends that I don''t know?" Under his strict defense, how could there be a fish that slipped through the net?


    "I know online." The person is actually a technician in the zf department, and they often communicate online.


    "Online?" Feng Yan sinks his face. After he learned his own thoughts, he repeatedly challenged the computer technology of the fair, and the results failed. So he had to be forced to sign regulations with him that did not infringe on the privacy of the other party''s network.


    After that, he was ignorant of the activities on the Internet, unless he volunteered to tell himself.


    "I want to invade you tonight." Feng said suddenly.


    If this sentence is heard by an unsuspecting person, it will definitely be awkward. But still can get used to it. Whenever this guy wants to compete with him for hacking techniques, he likes to use "infringement" of this wretched word.


    I still don''t know, the meaning of sealing this sentence is really literal.


    "Recently hand pumping, next time." Shangke really does not want to compare with him, this guy is progressing fast, he can''t hold it anymore. In order to maintain that slight advantage, he can only choose to avoid the war.


    "I don''t want to be invaded by me, just sleep with me." Feng Yan changed the conditions.


    "no!" I still can''t think about it and refuse.


    "why?"


    Still dare to ask him why? ! Because of the exuberant energy of someone, he has quickly become a professional underwear professional!


    Although he is ready to accept the seal, he must at least wait for him to become an adult. And the two men do that kind of thing, he is still a little uncomfortable.


    This guy who thought that he was ignorant of his mind, his desire to express his breakthrough is going to break through his underwear.


    Both of them are now on the verge of restraint. Continue to sleep on a bed, it is estimated that it will take half a year to go wrong!


    He still wants to keep his age and wait for him to be an adult!


    He did not understand the good intentions of the good, and he and his body and mind were already well-rounded, and he soon became a "torn" turtle.


    Ugh¡­¡­


    The two sighed in the heart at the same time.

 Chapter 40： Let me guard you

    Under the perseverance of the two, the two eventually settled. After they went to high school, they moved out of their homes and rented an apartment near the school. Every day, class, work, exercise, shopping... almost inseparable. In this regard, I can still feel some incredible, and live with a person for ten years, I don¡¯t even feel tired, this is the true love!


    But true love is true love, the bottom line still must be adhered to!


    "Cocoa, my room has a strange smell."


    The air freshener can still be turned on.


    "Cocoa, my bed is too hard."


    Can still help him thicken the mattress.


    "Cocoa, without you, I can''t sleep."


    I can still put my photo on his bed.


    "Cocoa, my room is not soundproof. What if I am masturbating?"


    Can still hand him a banana.


    The seal is holding a banana and the expression is stiff: "..."


    "Watching it? Eat it." Shang Ke himself also peeled one. "Banana can calm the thirst, cure constipation, and occasionally eat a good health."


    The seal can still contain bananas, and immediately the picture in the brain flashes through the scenes that children are not suitable, and the body can not help but get hot. Who said that bananas can be dry? ! Is he more dry?


    Just when the closure thought about what position should be used, it was still possible to solve a banana and then turned to walk towards his room.


    The seal immediately followed, like a big-tailed wolf, and the tail swayed in a bad manner.


    Going to the door, I could still hold the door on the door frame and stare at the wolf: "Take me back to my room to sleep."


    The seal is playing with the banana on the hand, standing at the door and grinding it is not going.


    Is such a tall and savvy person posing such a pitiful appearance, trying to confuse him with contrast? Hey, he won''t compromise, otherwise the guy will definitely get a shot.


    "Cocoa, you don''t love me."


    "If you continue to mess with me, then I can only say ¡®I have loved it¡¯.¡±


    The seal only felt that there was an arrow in his heart, so it hurt.


    Looking at the seal and leaving in dismay, it is not soft, but then warned that you must not let go!


    The next day, it was still found that the eyes were black and a kidney was lost... No, it was a sly appearance, and it seemed that I did not sleep well.


    Can still pretend not to see, the dark road as long as you get used to it.


    The two packed up and went out together. In front of outsiders, the seal has restored the usual mature cold and arrogant, resolute and vigorous, and a group of simple young people to obey the posts, which is completely different from the pride of being at home.


    He likes **** sports, but he still enjoys quiet. Every time he seals, he will be called. As long as he is there, he will behave like a chicken, and he will scream for countless girls, but he wants to attract only one person.


    On the basketball court, the seal is full of sweat, and the muscles of the body explode with amazing power.


    I still have to admit that such a glare made his heart move.


    At the end of the game, the seal returned to the side of Shang Ke. Although there was no expression on his face, his eyes were shining like two hot flames.


    Still can''t help but avoid his sight, handing him the towel and water in his hand.


    "Go home, there is a costume ball tonight, we don''t miss it." The seal wiped the sweat freely, and took the backpack to the shoulders, pulling it to go.


    "Ok."


    Tonight''s masquerade ball is held in order to welcome the summer vacation. Each grade has a theme, but their grade is a black and white masquerade ball, which means that everyone can only wear black and white colors.


    Shang Ke and Feng Yi have already selected their own clothing, but in addition to knowing the color of each other''s clothing, the specific style is temporarily confidential. They are going to look for each other at the ball.


    It was better to go to the ball scene than the seal. He wore a small white suit with a silver face on his face. The black hair was covered by a long blond wig. The whole person looked like it came from the Middle Ages. Aristocrats of the century.


    He leaned against the pillar and his eyes slowly searched in the venue. Many people came over and talked, and they were euphemistically rejected.


    At this moment, the lights in the venue suddenly became dark, the music sounded loud, and everyone screamed with excitement.


    Suddenly, I felt a tight waist and was taken into my arms. Then my lips were hot and a fiery tongue drove straight into it.


    He was just struggling, but the other side was ready to seal all his attack routes.


    It is sealed! Although the light is dark, it is still easy to identify him from the familiar atmosphere. This guy, who dare not show his blatant love, uses other means to secretly make bad. It is no wonder that he has always liked the party very much, but this time he has been very active.


    The darkness hides shame, hides concerns, and hides the rules.


    The two men''s bodies are tightly attached together, and in a snoring, the kisses are extremely invested, and the enthusiasm of each other is released without reservation.


    The strong and vigorous desire to seal up will almost burn out. He is like a beast that has been hungry for a long time, and when he tastes delicious, he is out of control. If the location is not correct, there is no doubt that he will immediately swallow himself into the abdomen.


    I don''t know for a long time, the lights in the venue re-lighted, but I could blink my eyes. When I opened my eyes, the seals were gone.


    The seal will be released in time when the light is on, and quickly turn into the dark corner. He leaned against the wall and gasped heavily, his heart beat and the whole person seemed to be exploding.


    "Cocoa..." He licked his mouth and read his name low, feeling that he was really reaching the limit.


    After half an hour, the normal seal was reloaded as if he had just entered the venue. "Unexpectedly" found it, and then secretly looked at him. Unfortunately, wearing a mask on his face, he couldn''t see his expression at all, only to see the two ruddy lips under the mask.


    The eyes of the seal were dark, and the flame that had just subsided in the body burned again.


    After the dance ended, the two men returned home silently, and the atmosphere was depressed and tight.


    Just entering the room, it was still heavily pressed on the door, followed by a stormy attack.


    The seal kissed him passionately and plundered his breath.


    "You know it is me, right?" Feng Yan bit his lip and asked hoarsely.


    I could still breathe gently, and I was silent for a long while, and I was low.


    Hearing a positive reply, the seal did not hesitate, and he picked it up and threw him into the bed.


    "Wait..." can still be dying, in an attempt to save his precarious exercise.


    "Can''t wait." Perhaps his feelings are still above the brothers, the state of the lover is not full, but as long as he softens slightly, the seal will never let go.


    In the face of fierce attacks, there is still no way to fight, and finally give up, letting himself sink with him.


    The clothes were pulled off, and the two hot bodies were entangled and tumbling, and they didn''t sleep for a night...


    Still waking up in a groggy way, habitually touch the phone, a big hand to stop him.


    I still want to turn over, but I was suddenly entered from behind, top to deep, and began to have rhythmic movements. Still too tired, unconsciously resisted a few times, he went with him.


    I tasted the forbidden fruit at first, and the energy was strong, and I was still tossing.


    If both of them are in good physical condition, it is estimated that they will not be able to get out of bed the next day.


    Wait until you are completely awake, and the seal is no longer in the room.


    He looked at the traces of his own mottled, recalling the fierce battle last night, it was a bit hot.


    I can still lick my hair and get up and go to the bathroom to clean it. Who knows that just after going down, I feel something is flowing out of my body.


    He snorted and walked into the bathroom with a vain step.


    When the seal returned to the room, it was already finished, and it was dressed in a refreshing home uniform and was finishing the room.


    He sneaked over, grabbing his waist and gruntingly said: "Cocoa."


    Can still push him away: "When I go, I don''t want to talk to you for the time being."


    ¡°Why?¡± Feng Jie asked unconsciously, ¡°Did I not perform well yesterday?¡±


    "Where do you think you are?"


    Feng Jie seriously thought for a while and replied: "Permanent and durable."


    I can still look at him, and the inadvertently exposed style of the eyebrows makes the heart of the seal sway.


    "Cocoa, I am going to move everything in that room now." He couldn''t wait to go outside.


    "Wait." Still can''t stop, "What are you doing?"


    "With your room." Feng Yi answered the answer.


    "No." Still can''t want to over-indulgence. "We must sleep in separate rooms."


    "Why?" Feng said that after last night, their relationship has been clear.


    "In short, it doesn''t work."


    After a moment of silence, he asked: "Cocoa, do you hate to have **** with me? Or can''t you accept the **** between men?"


    "No." Shang Ke was trying to correct his misunderstanding, and the phone suddenly rang.


    He picked up the phone and said a few words, then hung up, and said to the seal: "Hey, I have something to go out for a while."


    "Where?"


    "Friends are looking for me to help." Shang can pull out a set of clothes and rush into it.


    "Your friend is not my friend? I will go with you."


    "No need." Still refused, put on shoes, and greeted the seal and went out.


    The seal was aired at home, and the heart was filled with joy. The joy of the original wish was gone.


    Last night, was it just that Coco was habitually tolerant? If this is the case, then he will let Coco "tolerate" him forever!


    When I can go home, it is already late at night.


    When I walked into the room, I found that the guy who had sealed it had moved his belongings back and forth.


    "Come back." Feng Yan was only surrounded by a bath towel, and walked over from the eyes of Shang Ke, opened his quilt and lay down on his bed.


    The okay sight stayed on his strong muscles for a while, then said, "I want to tell you something."


    "The matter of splitting the room is free of talk." Feng Yi¡¯s tough expression of "I decided to stay here."


    Still twitching a few times, he went to the bed and sat down and said to him, "Hey, have you ever thought about finding your family?"


    There was a trace of doubt in the eyes of the seal and asked: "Why did you suddenly mention this?"


    "Because," he said with a serious expression, "I may have news of your family."

 Chapter 41： Let me guard you

    In recent years, I have been paying attention to the movement of the family. After a period of turmoil, it has finally stabilized. It is only a big blow, whether it is in politics or business. Both are greatly discounted and are in a difficult transition period, especially in terms of funding.


    I still have the option to tell the news at this time, so that he can return to the family justifiably. If the family is re-emerged and then recognizes it, it will inevitably be greeted with ignorance.


    Their "mr.bruin" developed well, although not as big as those big companies, but tens of millions still get it.


    Feng Shu looked at the news about the closure of the family that had been collected, and it was silent for a long time. After a lapse of ten years, he has no longer been attached to his own life, because he has cocoa, and the Fergus and couples, here is his home.


    "Cocoa, are they really my family?" he asked hesitantly. In fact, what he wants to ask is not this. It is still possible to tell him seriously that he has confirmed it in many ways.


    "I don''t know if I go to see it?" He could smile at him.


    Feng Wei looked at his smile, his mind gradually calmed down, and smiled: "It¡¯s just a holiday, let¡¯s go to the country of Mexico?¡±


    "Okay." Shang Ke is now a half-zf employee. He must submit an application abroad, but it is not difficult to apply through his age and performance in this decade.


    "Let''s sleep!" Feng Yi put the notebook on the bedside table, and pulled it to the bed.


    "Sleeping to sleep, no other things to do."


    The seal clasped his waist and whispered: "Coco, what is our relationship now?"


    "Family, always been." Can answer.


    "Brothers are family members, couples are also family members." Whether it is a brother or a husband and wife, this needs to be clear.


    Still dare to use his toes to swear, as long as he said that they are husband and wife, this guy will immediately come up, so he can never admit.


    "We are not married, where are the couples?"


    "When I am 18 years old, let''s get married?" Feng Yi felt that this proposal was awesome.


    The e-country has passed the **** marriage law as early as a decade ago, so although it has been entangled for some time, it was naturally accepted.


    "Hey, you are still too young." Young, impulsive, passionate about anything new.


    It is not certain how long this relationship will last. After all, he has rushed to this world in a few worlds, and his deep feelings are short-lived. What''s more, he has a mission and can die at any time. He was very happy with this decade of life. It doesn''t matter if you don''t marry.


    "You are only one year older than me." Feng Yi rolled over and pressed him, and raised his eyebrows. "And in addition to your age, where are you bigger than me?"


    He was still awkwardly stunned by him and secretly gritted his teeth. This guy looks mature, in fact, the essence is still a bear child who likes to show off!


    "Get up, if you don''t want to be driven out by me, give me the truth!" Still kicked him kicked.


    Ah, I¡¯m so angry that I shouldn¡¯t reveal his shortness? The self-review of the seal.


    It is still clear that he does not move, and this is safe to close his eyes.


    However, he is obviously too early to worry about it. For a hungry wolf who has just opened up, he can''t be taken lightly at any time. Between half-dream and half-awake, it was still possible to be eaten back and forth by someone.


    The end result was that the seal was once again thrown out of his room ruthlessly ¨C along with his underwear, condoms and lubricants, he couldn¡¯t win the same bed with him. right.


    A few days later, it is still possible to go through the application for going abroad, and go through the formalities with the seal to prepare for the trip to the country. However, on the day of boarding, I can still receive urgent tasks temporarily. I can only say sorry to the seal: "You go first, I still have some things to deal with, and I will go to Z to find you later."


    "What? I am waiting for you." Feng Xiao knew that there was something to look at him, but he did not pursue it. If Coco wanted to say something, he would tell him sooner or later.


    "Friends need help." Shang can push the back of the seal, and urged, "When you board the plane, go ahead. I will go to Z and join you for up to two or three days."


    The seal hesitated for a while, and finally said goodbye to Shang, a person calmly passed the security check.


    After seeing him boarding the plane, he turned and rushed to the gathering place. In the past few years, he has cooperated with the police and participated in dozens of actions against crime. He is mainly responsible for collecting intelligence, reviewing and monitoring, troubleshooting information, etc. Over time, his computer technology is also constantly improving. Although he has not been so fast, he has accumulated a lot of practical experience.


    So for every task transfer, he has no complaints, because they have promised, will never bother the Fergus and the seal.


    It is still known in advance that this mission is related to the tower, which is one of the reasons why he decided to go abroad. This force gradually fell apart under his step-by-step calculations. There are some remaining forces left and are making the final counterattack. They turned from smuggling gangs to terrorists and began to mess around.


    However, in five or six days, two banks were robbed, killing more than ten people and blasting an office building belonging to zf.


    The okay task is to use network technology to find out the location of this group of people.


    Among all technicians, it is the youngest, but the strongest. When he was just involved in the mission, many people were shocked by his age and superb technology that was completely incompatible with his age.


    "Capture the cell phone signal of one of them." Still calm, fingers flying, such as a good conductor to control the overall situation, "is driving east along x Avenue, the front is..."


    The police quickly acted on the clues he provided.


    While listening to the map while analyzing the other''s destination, at the key point, his voice suddenly paused.


    "What''s wrong?" Luo Wen looked at him doubtfully.


    Still, his face was dignified and he said: "The direction they are driving is only five miles from the company where my parents are raised."


    Rowan¡¯s expression was also changed. Called immediately to call the police and go to the office building where mr.bruin is located.


    I can still watch the time. It is now 4 o''clock in the afternoon. The Ferg and the couple are definitely still in the company.


    He called the Ferg''s cell phone, no one answered, and then dialed the company''s phone, and was picked up three times.


    "I am Buno..." Just after saying this, I heard a strange voice from the phone: "Hello, Bunno."


    Still can''t move, open the hands-free.


    "Over the years, thank you for your ''care,'' we have always kept in mind." The man made a strange laugh, "Now I have a chance to talk to you now."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Your adoptive parents, and dozens of employees are in our hands." The man continued, "If you want to save them, come and meet us. Yes, remember to bring your brother Ian. ¡±


    "Ian has gone abroad and can''t be contacted for the time being."


    "Oh, can''t you contact? That''s it, you come first." After that, the other party hangs up.


    Can still stare at the computer screen, the original captured cell phone signal has disappeared, this group of people is obviously prepared, the purpose is that he and the seal, but did not expect to be tired of the Fergu couple and other company employees.


    Rowan patted his shoulder and comforted: "Don''t worry, we will save your family."


    It is not too much confidence. From the point of view of the other party¡¯s unscrupulous way of doing things, if it is not intended to be the same, it is already well prepared.


    The group rushed to the office building of mr.bruin, where they had been blocked by the police.


    The two sides have negotiated several times, and the gangster has only one request: let Shang can come over to exchange hostages. If not, kill one person every ten minutes.


    The police asked them to release several hostages first, and they ignored them.


    The crime rate in e-country has always been high, but it is still unthinkable that this kind of thing will happen to him. The only thing he is fortunate about now is to send the seal to the country.


    Seeing that the time limit set by the gangsters is getting closer and closer, I can finally say: "Let me go."


    "No." Rowan immediately vetoed. Everyone knows that if he goes this way, I am afraid I will never come back.


    "If I don''t go, there will be innocent people who will die."


    "Even if you go, they may not be able to survive." Luo Wen bluntly said that he had seen the means of this group of people, absolutely ruthless.


    "At least there is still a glimmer of hope?" Still groping for the phone in his pocket, the light in his eyes is dark and unclear.


    Luo Wen did not expect him to be so calm at this time.


    "Detective Rowan, I believe in you." Shang Ke showed him a gentle smile, his eyes flowing in the light, revealing a bit of wisdom.


    Rowan saw his smile, both strange and sad. The boy made a lot of contributions for them, but now they can only watch him go to death. The reason why the group of people searched for it was, in the final analysis, because he helped the police to disintegrate their power.


    "Are you deciding?" The other party called again.


    "I am coming." Still calmly reply.


    Under the watchful eye of a group of police officers, they were able to walk alone toward the building and walked smoothly, without any flinch.


    Luo Wen snorted and told his men to be ready to attack and rescue.


    You can still walk into the elevator and click on the number on the 10th floor. When the elevator door was just closed, his mobile phone rang, and when he took it out, it was sealed.


    "Cocoa, it''s been 5 days, why haven''t you come yet?" There was a bit of dissatisfaction in the voice of Feng Yi.


    While still watching the rising numbers, I replied: "Sorry, there is a little busy here, it is estimated that it will take another few days."


    "Then you hurry, I miss you very much." Suddenly, then he said again, "Yes, I have already recognized my parents."


    "Are they good to you?"


    "It''s very good." Feng Yu hesitated a moment and said, "Cocoa, it is difficult to seal the family now. I want to help them. I don''t want to talk about the relationship. I think this is a good investment. ""


    "You decide it." It¡¯s ridiculous. "I have already transferred 30 million to your account before. If it is less, I will say it later."


    "Cocoa, I love you!" Cocoa always unconditionally supported his decision.


    "¶£", the elevator arrived.


    I can still hang up the phone and look at the elevator door that is gradually opening. I whisper: "I love you too."


    "Hey, look at who this is?" A bald man looked at the office into the office, a smile.


    A few others gathered around and prepared to give them a search. You can take a step back and open your coat to reveal the explosives tied to your waist.


    When a few people saw it, his face suddenly changed.


    They can still see their reaction, and immediately know that they have no plans to return to the same.


    "Do you want to live?" The bald man pointed his gun at him and asked him angrily. He has never met a guy who tied a bomb to exchange hostages! Can''t you just play cards according to the cards?


    "Will you let me go back alive?" Still replied in an understatement, then took out an office chair and sat down slowly, gazing at a few people in the Ferg couple not far away, confirming that they were not too A big injury, only a little rest assured.


    When he proposed to bind a bomb to himself, everyone looked at him with the look of "you are crazy." They don''t know that there is a trick in the art of war called "death and death."


    If this group of people intends to go with him, then as long as he stepped into the office building, he is destined to be a dead, and other hostages can only be his burial. If they have an escape plan in place, then he can threaten their lives by tying up bombs, and they are afraid to rush before leaving the building.


    "I don''t mean anything else." Shangke leaned back on the office chair and calmly said, "I just want to protect my family''s safety. As long as they are safe, you can immediately see that I was blown into a fireworks. ""


    "I don''t believe that the bomb is tied to you." The bald head stared at his expression, not letting go of a change.


    "You can try it." Can still spread his hands, a pair of shots.


    More than a dozen gangsters looked at each other and did not know what to do.


    After a while, the bald head said to him: "You have a kind. Give your mobile phone and other communication equipment!"


    They don''t dare to be close at hand, because they all know that they can still be good. If one accidentally detonates the bomb, it is a tragedy.


    They were able to throw their phones to them very obediently, then shake their clothes, pockets and trousers, and took off their shoes and showed them that they had no other equipment.


    They didn''t know that when they entered the office, they could activate the jumping hopper on their mobile phones and paired their mobile phones. Although the building''s surveillance was ruined, the police outside could monitor their actions without any hindrance through their mobile phones.


    Outside the building, a technician is using a notebook that is still available.


    They heard the conversation between Shang Ke and the gangsters, and they both admire them and could not help but squeeze a cold sweat for him. A 17- and 8-year-old boy, in the face of a group of wicked gangsters, can still be so calm, I really don''t know where he came from?


    "Talk about it, what are you going to do next?" asked.


    "This doesn''t require you to worry." The gun on the bald head was not put down and seemed to be looking for a shooting angle.


    "I am not worried, but everyone is so busy, I have to find something to pass the time." Shangki laughed. "Since you have nothing to say, why not listen to me?"


    What is "everyone is so free"? ! People in the building and outside the building are all black lines.


    "What do you want to say?" The gangsters did not realize that their initiative had been completely mastered by the 17- and eight-year-old boys.


    "I have been fighting with you for many years. I have collected a lot of information from you. I am afraid you can''t imagine it."


    "What about that?" The bald head was cold and cold. "Today, the power of the tower has fallen apart. The information you collected has no meaning to us."


    ¡°Is it?¡± Regrets, ¡°I thought you were interested in the money that your boss had stolen.¡±


    "What?" Several gangsters lit up at the same time.


    The tower leader has been taken prisoner, and he can''t be released from prison in this life, but he still has a handful of money in his hand, but no one has found it.


    "Do you know where the money is hidden?"


    "Of course." I can still point my head with my finger. "I know it."


    The bald sneer: "Do you think I will believe this lie? If you know, I am afraid I will tell the police long ago, and wait for us to get it?"


    "I am a hacker. I will leave a path for myself if I do anything." I can still be calm. "I want to use my life to change my family''s life, and then use this money for my own life? You What do you think of this deal?"


    The bald head stared at Shangke, who looked calm and did not have the slightest guilty performance.


    He asked again: "How much is the specific amount?"


    "I am not sure, but at least this number." It is still possible to extend five fingers, the unit is "100 million."


    If he says an accurate number, the gangsters may not believe it, but now they are heartbroken.


    When people outside the building heard this, they almost doubted whether they really knew the whereabouts of the money. His tone is too calm, too convincing.


    After some confrontation, the gangsters finally reached an agreement with Shang. At the same time, the people who have received them have arrived.


    The gangsters each took a hostage, from the cargo elevator to the underground parking lot.


    They originally intended to kill both Shangke and all the hostages. Now that the plan has changed, it is decided to wait for the money and then deal with it. As for other people, it doesn''t matter if you kill or kill.


    The police were outside, but they were in good hands and did not dare to act.


    The gangsters were on two commercial vehicles, most of them were crowded in the previous one, leaving only two people to look after the Shangke and the Fergus. No way, who told him to tie a bomb?


    When the car went halfway, the gangsters put all the hostages except the Ferg couple in accordance with the agreement.


    It is also known that they will not easily let his adoptive parents, and must think of other ways.


    Rowan looked at the gangsters and drove away, and immediately began to re-arrange the task.


    It is still possible to save not only most of the hostages, but also to win a glimmer of life for everyone who believes that the nine dead lives.


    From his proposal to bind a bomb on himself, to negotiate with the gangsters, he came up with a contingency plan in just a few dozen minutes. The extraordinary wisdom and strong psychological qualities demonstrated by the people are all Marvel.


    Luo Wen has never met such a special boy since he was a policeman for so many years. Suddenly he gave birth to a thought in his heart, but he was sure to return safely this time.

 Chapter 42： Let me guard you

    "Let''s say, where is the money?" The bald head of the car saw that he had been chased from the police and asked the co-pilot.


    "When are you going to let my adoptive parents?"


    "I can''t get the money, I won''t let it go." This is his bottom line.


    Still silent for a long while, said a place name: "Green Wheat Farm."


    This place is not arbitrarily fabricated. It is indeed one of the previous strongholds of Tabi, but it is relatively hidden. The ordinary members of the organization do not know, but the bald has obviously heard of it, and the eyes begin to shine.


    On the other hand, Rowan, who is still listening, immediately arranged police force to prepare in advance along the way to Green Mai Farm.


    The Green Wheat Farm is about a thousand kilometers away from their location. Even if it continues to open continuously, it will take at least the next day. The gangsters apparently did not have such good energy, and stopped at a motel at 11 o''clock in the evening.


    "If you don''t want to be tired of people in this hotel, just give me the truth." The bald head pushed the three into a small room, leaving a warning and a guard to leave.


    "Bunno, what''s going on?" The Fergus and the couple, despite being frightened, did not mean to blame, looking to the eyes of Shang Ke with enquiries and worries.


    "Don''t worry." Still can appease, "I won''t let you have anything."


    Far from the other end of the seal, just ended the banquet of the family, the first thing to return to the room is to open the computer, is planning to contact with Shang, suddenly thought that there should be late at night. The Tianren battled for a while, but in the end it was not enough to miss, decided to wake him up cruelly, and then online video.


    Dial the phone, and the result has been ringing for a long time. The seal didn''t give up, and while brushing the webpage of e country, he rushed to make a phone call.


    Suddenly, he made a move, staring at the headlines of the news page - the office building of mr.bruin was attacked by terrorists, the three hostages were held hostage, and the whereabouts are unknown...


    Three hostages... The first time I thought about it was the Shangke and the Fergus.


    His fingers trembled a little, and almost even the phone was unstable. After a moment of stagnation, he quickly found out that Rowan¡¯s number was dialed.


    "What happened? Isn''t Cocoa and my adoptive parents having an accident?" The phone just turned on, and the seal shouted loudly.


    It was silent for a few seconds to answer: "Yes, they were held hostage by a group of criminals."


    "How can a gangster find them for no reason?"


    "Do you know Tabbi?"


    "I know that the people who kidnapped me and the good guys that year were them."


    "Yes." Luo Wen said with a deep sigh. "After you are saved, Tabi is not going to let you go. Bunuo has been secretly helping the police to deal with them in order to protect your safety." "It started a decade ago."


    Ten years ago? At that time, it was only 7 years old! The brain is blank, and when he is still ignorant, he has already begun to protect him? It turned out that the reason why he had a smooth sailing in the past ten years was because Cocoa paved the way for him in the dark.


    Luo Wen did not know the ups and downs in the heart of the seal, and continued: "Most of the power of the tower has been disintegrated. Now is their last revenge. The goal is you and Buno and your adoptive parents. Fortunately, you went abroad, otherwise I am afraid I will be their hostage now."


    The brain slammed through a thunderbolt. Going abroad? Is it that cocoa can be arranged in advance when going abroad? He knew that there might be danger?


    No, cocoa, how can you do this? ! We are brothers, family members, and any danger should be faced together. If your own peace is that you have exchanged for your own life, how can he live alone?


    At this point, the seal only understood how much cocoa cares about him.


    "What is the situation now?" Feng Yi forced himself to calm down, and there seemed to be a storm in the deep eyes.


    ¡°Bunno helped us monitor their mobile phones. They are going to the Green Mai Farm and we will be there in advance.¡±


    "I know." Feng Yi hangs up the phone, flips out his ID, and takes the phone and laptop to the airport.


    The next day, the bald head and others continued to go on the road with the Shangke three.


    Unimpeded along the way, the closer to the green wheat farm, the less traffic.


    Ten hours later, the group finally arrived at the destination. There is a dense cornfield in front of you, with a wide view and endless possibilities. The farm was very old, a harvester was parked on the ping poop, and a few piles of grasshoppers were piled up in the corner. The middle-aged people dressed by two farmers were busy in the yard.


    "Where is the money hidden?" The bald head looked around vigilantly, and his eyes stayed on the two farmers for a moment.


    I could turn my head and look at the warehouse not far away. I replied: "I only know that part of it is buried in the underground of the warehouse. You need to find it yourself."


    The bald head gestured to go in and see, and then swearingly said: "You better not play tricks, or I will kill them immediately."


    He pointed his gun at the Fergus.


    They waited outside and they didn''t come out.


    The bald head began to notice that it was wrong. When I was about to ask questions, the surrounding corn fields suddenly rushed out of a group of heavily armed policemen and surrounded them.


    The bald head and others quickly grabbed the Fergus and threatened: "Don''t come over, or I will shoot."


    The gangsters were nervous, but no one was still a hostage, and he stood alone and stood alone.


    "How did you find us?" The bald head just finished asking, as if he realized what it was, he could still look forward to it. "It''s you! You have a tracker!"


    "No, I don''t have a tracker on my body." It''s faint, "The tracker is on you."


    After a slap in the face, he immediately reacted and pulled out his mobile phone, screaming and slamming his mobile phone to the ground.


    "I actually forgot that you are a hacker! Haha, well, I am planted today, everyone will die together!" The bald head pulled the trigger against Mr. Fergu.


    It was still a quick eye, holding his wrist and twisting it up. He slammed the pistol and fired a shot at the air.


    At the same time, the surrounding police also began to attack, and the gangsters were looking for cover.


    The Fergus can still be pulled aside and blocked in front of them.


    The bald head lifted the gun, aimed at the bomb on Shang Ke, and laughed wildly: "Let me try the power of the bomb now."


    He did not hesitate to pull the trigger.


    "No!" A terrified voice came from afar.


    I can still look back subconsciously, only to see that the seal jumped from a car and looked at him with amazement.


    With a shot of "squeaky", I could only feel a sharp pain in my abdomen, and squatted backwards.


    However, the bomb on his body did not explode.


    The bald head stunned, and it was incredible: "Your bomb is actually fake?" He didn''t think that the courage was so great, he didn''t have any chips at all, and he could do it with him.


    "So, money is also fake." The bald eyes are gloomy.


    Still licking the abdomen, nodded with a smile.


    At this time, the bald head was shot by a stray bullet, half a squat on the ground. The general trend has gone, and the police quickly circled them.


    It was only a little relieved that he was running behind the police.


    At this moment, the bald shoulders shook, and a burst of strange laughter suddenly appeared in the throat.


    He looked up and stared at Shangke, saying, "It doesn''t matter, your bomb is fake, but mine is not."


    He pulled a bomb from his arms: "If it is dead, I will pull you together."


    When he finished, he yanked the safety bolt.


    At this time, the police and the entourage were less than 10 meters away from each other, and the Fergu and the bald heads were only 4 meters away from the bald head.


    The bomb''s range of damage is generally 7 meters to 10 meters, and the range of shrapnel can reach tens of meters. Once the bomb explodes, the chances of surviving with the Fergues are no more than 10%.


    The moment when the bald head opened the safety bolt, it was almost instinctively rushing toward him.


    "Don''t!" The sound of the seal was with endless fear.


    Can still look up, looking at the seal that is running towards him, his eyes as always gentle, slightly messy hair scorned in the wind, a smile on his face...


    boom! The bomb exploded, flesh and blood mixed with shrapnel, such as a glaring fireworks, cruelly in front of everyone''s eyes.


    The seal that was thrown down by a policeman, his forehead was rubbed by stones, and the blood slipped and slowly penetrated into the corners of his eyes. The last smile is still fixed in his mind, and then collapses like a broken glass...


    [This world mainline mission failed. The penalty task is turned on, the task difficulty is x2, and after 60 seconds, it will go directly to the next world. The sound of the system suddenly sounded in the mind.


    what? Go directly to the next world? Well, let him and the martyrdom be individual, and the Ferg and his wife are different, and this world is unique!


    [This is the first mission failure of the host, the system rewards a curse aura. ¡¿


    Failure and reward? What cursed aura? Listening to the name is not a good thing!


    [Curse Aura: No difference curse attack, curse to stimulate random conditions, cursing time is random, cursing target is random, curse type is random. ¡¿


    Acceptable: "..."


    [Please be kind to the curse aura, it will bring thrilling and supreme enjoyment to the host''s journey. ¡¿


    He doesn''t need any thrills at all!


    [Please prepare the host to prepare for the next world, the countdown begins, 9, 8, 7...]


    Still want to struggle, but the system did not give him time to struggle, and when the countdown is over, he will be transferred to the next world.


    He finally knows the consequences of the failure of the mission, no rewards, no rest time, difficulty in the task, and a strange halo attribute.


    It is still too late to adjust the mood. Just the last moment, the rice was broken and the bones were broken. The next moment is the abyss.


    A thousand abyss? It was a surprise, the clouds were lingering and the bottom was not deep, and he was alone on a tree on the cliff.


    Yes, it is "long."


    He is now a mushroom!


    The whole body is white, crystal clear, the umbrella cap stretches, and gently sways in the wind.


    At this time, the top of the head suddenly clouded, the thunder roared, and an invisible pressure approached him. It seems that something terrible is coming.


    Can still bear a mushroom face, completely forced.

 Chapter 43： Everyone loves small mushrooms

    It is still possible to start accepting information from the system.


    This is a world of comprehension. His original body is a mushroom, a mushroom that grows on the top of Fengshan Mountain and absorbs the essence of the sun and the moon for five hundred years. Originally he was a good mushroom, and he could pick it in two or three hundred years and become a supplement to a practitioner. But one day, at the bottom of his Fengshan Mountain, there was a cultivator, the protagonist of this world.


    Sakamoto is called Sui Lu, and the family hopes that he will enter the phase and the official transport will be prosperous. The wish is beautiful, the reality is cruel. Lu Lu was born with no love and feelings. His relatives were weak. At the age of 12, he left home alone and embarked on the road of repairing the magic. He changed his name to "ÑÖ¾", meaning that he would kill and behave freely.


    ÑÖ¾Ìì×ÝÆæ²Å²Å, advanced speed, coupled with the Tianyun, but three hundred years has been repaired to the peak of strength, demon robbery.


    The place where he was robbed was on the cliff above the small mushroom. The advent of the demon robbery prompted the little mushroom to produce intelligence in advance, thus deriving the robbery of the demon spirit. The two robbing symbiosis, the power is amazing, the little mushroom took a ride on the wind, and with his magic, he successfully passed through the evil spirits and turned into an adult. But his body has also changed from a pure Ling mushroom to a poisonous mushroom.


    After that, he became the devil''s cockroach and the magic mushroom "wolf and sorrow", together as a disaster, made a real **** hurricane in the realm of cultivation.


    I still think that the poisonous mushroom is very good, and the demon is also very good. He also wants to destroy the world now!


    In the final battle, the Monarch devours the magic mushroom that he has been raising for a long time, and his strength has soared. He has massacred a large number of masters of comprehension. The sects of the sects have never recovered, and the realm of cultivation has completely become the world of the demon.


    Still speechless: Say good "wolf is a traitor"? Actually, I was madly eating a small mushroom that was a friend! Is it bad for two bad guys to love the world together?


    [Main line task: Train ÑÖ¾ into a god. ¡¿


    I took it! You will soon be robbed of the demon, and will be promoted to the demon in a few hours. Is it a human being to train a monarch into a god? Even if he is reincarnation, I am afraid I can''t do it!


    I still don''t think that the so-called task difficulty x2 is actually such an unscientific existence.


    There is no extra time to think about it now. The only thing he can do now is to fight for his life and stop the robbery. As long as the robbery fails, you can''t become a demon. If you are lucky, you will directly enter the reincarnation and reincarnate. As a result, you may have the hope of completing the task.


    You can still shake your own mushroom head, and excite all the auras in your body, and quietly infiltrate into the robbers of Jurassic. On top of his head, there is another thunder, which is the slaying of the spirits belonging to the spirits. The original body was affected by the magic gas, and the robbery of the fairy spirit finally turned into the robbery of the demon spirit.


    Can still consume his own aura, to prevent the robbery, so that the first thunder robbers on him, almost let him devastated. The crystal clear mushroom body became like coke, and it was still black smoke.


    In order to resist the power of the sacred sacred, it is necessary to absorb the magic of scorpion. While breathing his own aura, he inhales his magic into his body. While suffering a thunder, he struggled to resist the pressure of shackles.


    With more and more magical powers that can be absorbed, the robbery of the Faerie has gradually transformed the robbery of the demon spirit. The only difference is that the original is the unconscious magic, but it is still active magic.


    [A mushroom also wants to stop me from robbing? ¡¿ A low, cold and cold voice, like a sword, generally penetrates into the sea.


    The delicate mushroom body trembles gently, and the atmosphere is clear: [Even if the rice is broken, I will not let you become a demon. ¡¿


    [Try it! ¡¿ I did not see a mushroom in my eyes.


    Although the robbery was extremely dangerous, and there was still a head on the head, the pig teammate was dragging him back hard, making the process of the robbery more difficult. But he is not a mortal after all, and he has been devastated by the eight disasters.


    Seeing that the ninth weight is about to break through, the sound of the system suddenly sounds in the brain: [The curse halo starts: ten seconds of weakness, the target is paralyzed. ¡¿


    It is still the first time that the sound of the system is so pleasant.


    I don¡¯t know the curse that will come, all the minds are placed on the last demon robbery. He gathers strength and is preparing to fight against the thunder and lightning. He suddenly feels weak and the power of the conglomerate is inexplicably Dissipated, it was too late to react. Thunder had already hit his body and shook him for dozens of meters.


    He vomited a large mouthful of blood, a flash of blood in the red eyelids, indifference and hollowness, no waves.


    The robbers on the top of the head screamed and seemed to have completed its mission and began to disperse.


    Looking at his palm, the scar on it is healing at an extremely fast speed. The power in the body is chaotic, the consciousness is gradually blurred, and the body falls backwards and falls into a darkness.


    Actually... failed?


    On the other hand, there is only a few waves left in the robbery of the demon spirit. The original mushroom body has become smooth and transparent, such as obsidian. The dazzling light flashed, and the mushroom suddenly disappeared, turning into a human figure.


    The light faded, and a young boy appeared in front of his eyes. He is naked, his skin is white as jade, a short white hair is like silk, his eyebrows are picking up, his eyes are like ink, and between the hopes, with a bit of flattering and enchanting. The lips are full and full of moisture. The confused expression is intertwined with innocence and charm, revealing a kind of magical beauty, which is fascinating.


    I can still look at my new body, and I feel that the spirit of the body is replaced by magic. He did not become a demon, but he became a mushroom.


    So, is he now going to be a poisonous mushroom to influence the future generation of the demon? I don''t think there is any persuasiveness to think about it!


    I can still try to mobilize my strength, and look at the abyss under my feet. In the end, I still have no courage to jump. I have to use the most primitive method - climbing.


    Try to let yourself not imagine the beautiful picture of a naked man climbing the wall, concentrate on the limbs, and be familiar with the flesh.


    After climbing down the cliff, you can still go straight to the awkward position. He fainted to the ground in this undressed body, and the exposed skin, except for some dirt, did not see a trace of scars, and the breath was gentle, like falling asleep.


    It is still possible to pull up his right hand, spread out the palm of his hand, see the black cockroach, and the mood is complicated.


    It is him, not him.


    Although every world will meet him, he has no memory, just like a new life. The feelings of each world are unique and irreplaceable. It is still impossible to transfer the feelings of confrontation to this man immediately.


    Forget it, don''t want it!


    I can search around for a moment, find a flash that can be temporarily sheltered, and then move the man over.


    He didn''t know when he would wake up, and he didn''t know what he would do if he woke up and the guy who destroyed him. I still hope that he can stun for a long time. In this case, he will have time to improve his strength. By the way, he will find some treasures of heaven and earth to clear the magic of his body and weaken his magic.


    I still didn''t expect that ÑÖ¾ was really comatose as he wished for a long time, for a hundred years. In this hundred years, he has visited the nearby mountains and rivers and rivers all over the place, collecting all kinds of heavenly treasures, water dew essence, purple wood ganoderma, lotus Huaqing fog, Yaochi silver fruit... he is a spiritual plant, for these Tiancai Dibao has a natural induction, although the number is scarce, but it also allows him to find a lot of scattered.


    It¡¯s just that he is now a magical body. It¡¯s the same as these spiritual attributes. Every time you pick it, you have to be very careful. Otherwise, you may hurt your own strength.


    The shape of the acceptable is not complete. It is promoted in advance under the influence of the robbery. Although it has advanced to the demon spirit, its strength is extremely weak. Fortunately, he became a poisonous mushroom, and the ordinary monster was not interested in him.


    Because the strength is too weak, it is still possible to avoid contact with other human beings, and unless necessary, will not enter the human city. Although he is transformed into a demon, the atmosphere of the demon is very weak, and it is hard to detect the masters of the master. However, if found, it may lead to unnecessary trouble. Poisonous mushrooms are the favorite of the demon, and can also be used as raw materials for the refining utensils of the comprehens.


    It is as good as this to care about the jingle flowers and plants for a hundred years. Modifying the cave for him, setting up a ban, cleaning the body, trimming the nails, preening the aura, combing the meridians, playing the piano and playing music... accompanied him for more than 30,000 days and nights.


    When you are tired, you will turn it into a mushroom and tie it on a piece of rot wood.


    To this end, it is still possible to find a lot of different varieties of sapwood back, placed in all corners of the cave, so that he can change the "taste" at any time.


    On this day, the Shangke brand mushroom was recuperating, and the stunned for a hundred years opened his eyes without warning.


    He slowly sat up and found himself in a cave. There are large and small pieces of wood in all corners, and the wood is full of mushrooms. Red, yellow, purple, white, and a variety of spotted mushrooms, a cluster of clusters, a gratifying growth, gestures and enchanting.


    After watching it for a while, I finally set my eyes on a small black mushroom.


    He picked up the mushroom and poked it with his fingers.


    The mushroom head swayed and adjusted the angle. It seems that it is going to continue to fight. Then suddenly it was another tremor, and the mushroom head was raised slyly. Who knows that the force was too strong, and he slammed it down directly from the rot.


    He reached out and grabbed the small mushroom, then smacked him into his nose and smelled it. His eyes flashed and he seemed to be taking a bite.


    It is still alert, quickly transformed into a young boy, but only naked.


    He skillfully took out a set of clothes from the corner box and did not wear the underpants. He just loosely put on a gown. Anyway, it¡¯s too tiring to wear it.


    He still squats on the ground, staring at him intently.


    I can still look at him strangely, how can I react at all? In the face of the culprit that led to his failure to rob, if you don¡¯t start immediately, at least you have to say a few words?


    There was no hostility in the eyes of the blind, and there was no slight fluctuation in mood, just looking calmly at the fair.


    The two looked at each other in amazement, and they opened their mouths: "I am hungry and want to eat mushrooms."


    Acceptable: "...?!"

 Chapter 44： Everyone loves small mushrooms

    It is still possible to clear the time of stewing a pot of mushroom soup, and finally confirm that you have lost your memory.


    The failure of the robbery, the past and the past disappeared, like a new life. For the sake of good, this is definitely a good start.


    Hey, while drinking soup, staring at it.


    I don''t know if he drinks soup and drinks soup. What do you mean by staring at him?


    I drank a pot of soup and said slowly, "I think, you are better."


    The deity will not let you eat any more! Is it enough to turn into a mushroom? There is still a guy who always remembers to eat you, and this guy will really eat him in the future!


    I still feel that if I want to train him into a generation of gods, I must let this emotionally weak guy know all the good things in the world, thus correcting his distorted outlook on life and world.


    Therefore, it is still decisive to decide to take him out to travel, to find the fairy to ask, while experiencing life, punishing evil and promoting good, lighting the brilliance of humanity.


    A few days later, all the things were saved in the storage ring, and after bidding farewell to all the mushrooms in the cave, they took the road.


    "Come on, Xia Liangcheng is coming soon." Shang Ke turned his head and greeted him.


    Slowly following behind, quietly looking at the still vibrant back. Although he did not remember anything, he was very familiar with the breath of this person. I didn¡¯t know how many days and nights, he was with him.


    I wonder, is this mushroom planted before? I used to be good at growing mushrooms? Actually planted a mushroom essence that can be adult. (Can still: Oh, think too much.)


    ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾


    However, although the repairs are not high today, short-distance flights can still be done, but with a shackle, you can only choose to walk. After the failure of the robbery, the repair was complete. However, his body has undergone the tempering of the eight-day catastrophe, and has been reborn. The magic attack of the former cultivation was destroyed, and then the spirits of the various spirits were used to cleanse the spirit, and the body was alive and full of vitality.


    In other words, you have the flesh of the demon and the spiritual roots of the fairy. With his qualifications, no matter what kind of right way to practice, you can achieve great success.


    It seems that as long as he finds a good time for him, he can embark on the road of becoming a god. However, the reality is always cruel.


    Xia Liangcheng is a small and remote city with a population of less than 50,000. However, it is between the green mountains and the beautiful waters. The aura is abundant. There are often people from the mountains to pick up the grass, so the comprehensions occasionally come here to Taobao.


    I disguised myself as a walk in the crowd, and slowly introduced the situation of Xia Liangcheng. I looked around casually and saw that I had something I liked at the booth next to me. When it was discovered, the guy had a fan in his left hand, a few tassels and ornaments hanging on his arm, and a fruit in his right hand.


    Can still ask: "These things, do you give money?"


    "What is money?" I don''t know what money is, but don''t care. In his opinion, as long as he has the ability to take anything, it is his.


    "Buy and sell, buy and sell, to barter, is fair, how can you not ask yourself?" Shang Ke took him and turned back. "We have to pay for these things."


    I can''t decide whether or not to follow, but I can''t help but find the owner of each vendor, and pay all the money one by one.


    I can still look at my own purse, and these things have actually cost him half of his property.


    He said to him: "If you want to make money in the future, you have to sit down and eat."


    "No, just grab a few people." His eyes turned around in a few well-dressed people, faintly said, "These people are fat-headed, the body is stagnant, and they must be happy. Take away their money and maybe let them live longer."


    Yes: "...that''s also the money of others. It''s not right to grab it."


    "You are a mushroom, why are you still more regular than me?" He gave him a look.


    Does this have a wool relationship with him? Also, where are you ordinary? Are you born to subvert the world?


    It¡¯s still uttered: ¡°Why can you get something illegal through proper means?¡±


    "Because it is the easiest and most direct."


    It¡¯s finally possible to realize how miserable the three views of this guy are, and it¡¯s right for him to feel guilty and bully.


    The two did not settle in the city, but chose a place to sleep in the mountains outside the city.


    It is still acceptable to become a mushroom. It usually absorbs the essence of grass and wood, as well as grains, beans, nuts, Chinese cabbage and other foods. In another world, vitamin B1 is added.


    And this non-human and non-magic guy has also turned to the valley, want to eat and eat, do not want to eat or not. Recently, he wanted to eat mushrooms and asked him to continue to cook him with mushroom soup.


    In the evening, you can find a cluster of wild mushrooms, and then turn into mushrooms, the appearance of the color and their general color. This saves space and facilitates cultivation, and it also plays a very good role in protection.


    But he can find him at a glance, and once he finds him, he likes to stare at him.


    The mushroom was still shaking, and the body leaned against a large mushroom next to it and hid in the shadow of the big mushroom.


    I was somewhat dissatisfied, and I reached out and took the big mushroom out. It was again exposed to the sight of someone¡¯s hunger.


    mushroom:"¡­¡­"


    It seems that it is not enough, and all the mushrooms around Shangke have been removed, leaving only a mushroom standing alone on the trunk.


    mushroom:"¡­¡­"


    How much is this guy owed? ! Can''t you let him quietly make a small mushroom?


    Still can''t stand it anymore, reinventing the adult shape. He immediately picked up the clothes on the ground, wrapped him in the bag, and placed it in his arms. He licked it, oh, it was still so good, both good and feel.


    "What is your hand doing?"


    "Touch the mushroom."


    It¡¯s still possible to blast out the blue veins on the forehead: ¡°Is there any good touch? I am like an adult after I am adult.¡±


    "It''s totally different." I touched and compared it. "Your hair is softer than me, my body is thinner than me, my skin is whiter than me, my legs are thinner than me, and this... is smaller than me."


    I stared at the two legs, and surely, "It looks like your body..."


    Still out of the ground! Where is it almost? How much worse?


    He broke free from his arms and jumped a few times to the top of a tree, then turned into a mushroom and stared at the stars.


    He took the clothes that floated down and fell into meditation. Did he take him off or take him off?


    At this moment, there was a sudden fight and screaming in the distance.


    It is still possible to follow the precepts, only to see the Jianguang flashing there, the aura is disordered, it seems that a group of comprehensions are fighting.


    He also heard the sound, and jumped on the treetops, squatting on the trunk around Shangke, and watching the battle from afar.


    It seems that the five comprehensions are chasing the three comprehensions, the three are obviously not defeated, and soon they will be defeated. One of them will rise from the sword and leave two companions to flee in the other direction. In addition to seriously injuring one person, the five comprehensions all chased the past.


    "Go, go see." It is still possible to restore the human form, pick up the clothes on the ground, and then quickly rush to the other side.


    Naturally, it is also close behind.


    There were only three people left in the fight, one was dead and the other two were seriously injured.


    I can go to one of the injured and ask, "Are you okay? Is there any medicine on the body?"


    The wounded saw it, and there was a glimmer of astounding eyes. Then he returned to God and took a pill bottle from the storage ring.


    Can still pick it up, take a pill from it and feed him to eat. Then he turned and prepared to treat another wounded person, but he saw that the anecdote was on his side, his expression was indifferent and there was no turmoil.


    I still didn''t think much. I went over to check the situation of the injured person and found that he had already died.


    He took the memory of the deceased and took it with his knowledge. He then took it into his bag.


    I can open my mouth, I want to educate, and I think that this is the world of comprehension. Even if they don¡¯t take things, they will take them. Although he hopes to take the right path, sometimes he can''t be too pedantic.


    It was not found that the dead had a needle inserted into the neck. This person did not die from serious injuries, but was pierced by a needle and a needle.


    "Cough, thank you for the two shots to help." The man who was just being fed with medicine sat up on his chest and his face had recovered a little blood.


    "No thanks, just raise your hand." Shang can smile at him.


    The man¡¯s expression was a glimpse, and the young white-haired purple shirt in front of him was light and graceful. On a clear and unparalleled face, there was a slightly lazy eyelid, and the corners of his eyes were slightly tilted, with a bit of flattering. Smile up, such as the colorful sky, dazzling eyes.


    "Under Yu Wenjie, I don''t know how the two are called?" Although he asked two people, his eyes were always on the same person.


    "Under the fair, this is awkward." The reason why Shang Ke dare to quote the name of "ÑÖ¾" is because the current realm of comprehension has long forgotten the former devil. Even if someone still remembers, most of them only remember his nickname "The Devil".


    Can still ask Yu Wenjie about the process of the matter.


    Yu Wenjie came from the Flying Star Swords and was ordered to **** a treasure to Yunxiao City. Unexpectedly, the news leaked, and in the middle of the attack with other comprehensions, four brothers and brothers were killed, leaving him and the brother who had just fled.


    You can still ask: "Have your treasures been taken away? Do we need our help?"


    Yu Wenjie smiled bitterly: "The mission failed, the same door was tragic. I am afraid that I am unable to trace the whereabouts of the treasure. I also asked the two to send me to the nearest town so that I can inform the door to help."


    "No problem." It is still a bright smile.


    To erect the correct three views, start by helping this unfortunate friend.

 Chapter 45： Everyone loves small mushrooms

    Yan Kehe and Yu Wenjie were sent to Xia Liangcheng. After Yu Wenjie informed the door with the secret law, several people temporarily found a hotel.


    Yu Wenjie opened three rooms, but he did not live in his room, but naturally followed him into his room.


    "You don''t need to open a room for you. Why didn''t you say it when you opened the house before?"


    "He opened him, I live with me, what is the relationship?" He sat on the window sill and took out the storage ring from the daytime "¼ñ" and took a piece of jade from it.


    Can still go over and ask: "What is this?"


    "Cultivate the truth." He handed him the jade.


    I can still look at it for a while, and the content inside is almost the same for him. The cultivation methods of non-human organisms are completely different from those of human beings. They have no specific practice of comprehension, mainly to absorb the essence of the heavens and the earth, so the cultivation speed is far less than that of human beings. And in order to give a good example to the cockroach, as a magic mushroom, you can never **** on the spirit of the spirit, the cultivation speed is slower like a snail.


    "Can you cultivate?" Can still look at the eyes with a bright look. Although he does not understand, he also knows that this is the correct way to practice.ÑÖ¾ Now that there is nothing missing, there is no complete set of correct ways.


    "can."


    "That..." Hurry up and practice! The door to the realm of God has been opened for you.


    "dislike."


    "What?" is still doubtful.


    "I don''t like this kind of practice." He took out a Lingshi from the storage ring and put it in his hands to play. He did not care about the jade.


    "What kind of exercises do you like?" To give a goal, the trick is to get help from you.


    He looked at him and said seriously: "You are like this."


    I can still be confused: "What am I doing?"


    "If you want, you can do whatever you want, absorb the essence of everything." Suddenly, added, "I still have a wet mushroom smell."


    The previous sentence is also considered, what is the meaning of the following sentence? What is the "wet mushroom flavor"? !


    "Mushrooms are born, you can''t envy!" Still angered, "You still choose a practice that is suitable for normal human cultivation!"


    "Well, you are right." He nodded. "Although not like you, I have my way."


    "What is the way?"


    "The Yuan Ying, the refining and self-cultivator, takes their power for themselves." The tone of the speech is as casual as discussing the weather today.


    Acceptable: "..." The magic of this guy is simply natural.


    I can still breathe a sigh of relief and try to correct his misunderstanding: "This is not right. The self-cultivator should pursue the right path and abandon the evil thoughts, otherwise it will break into the magic."


    "How about falling into the magic road?" He was confused. "Isn''t the little mushroom a magical demon?"


    Still no words. This is really a **** fact. But the reason why he entered the magic road is completely harmed by someone?


    He put his hand on the top of his head and comforted him: "I think the mushroom is very good. You don''t have to be arrogant and force yourself to chase the right path."


    He turned his back to comfort him! Who is arrogant? Who is chasing the right way?


    Can still turn around, unable to fall on the bed.


    "Would you like to sleep?" He jumped off the window sill and took off his jacket. He could move to the inside, squared, and then lay beside him, and he said, "Good night." Then he closed his eyes and went to sleep peacefully.


    Acceptable: "..." I don''t know why, suddenly I feel that such a person is not a violent thing!


    The next day, I can restore my spirit, cheer myself up, and continue to do good deeds in order to fundamentally influence this evil devil.


    Yu Wenjie injured the roots in the battle, but he was able to help him find the elixir in the mountains and touch him. Not only him, he will help him if he meets someone who has difficulties. Every day, I collect money from the collected fruit and herbs, my own gadgets, and the performance of playing the piano.


    At first, I still feel a little tired, but gradually, he found that being able to practice his body and integrate the aura of heaven and earth more quickly is also a method of cultivation. Therefore, he is not thankful for the "good deeds". , done more hard.


    I can''t understand it, but I don''t stop it. I watch him go around every day.


    Yu Wenjie is still admired, and almost regarded him as his own white moonlight. However, half a month of getting along, he left a heart on him.


    Under the big tree, I can sit on the floor, holding a hand in my hand, dancing with my fingers, playing a string of bright tunes. His eyes were low and his eyes were focused. The white hair fluttered gently in the breeze, and the sun shone through the leaves, causing a mottle on him. The long-sleeved shirt is elegant and the temperament is like a cloud. Only the thin lip is red and bloody.


    By his side, he sat around seven or eight children. They listened quietly to the sound of the piano, and the small head swayed with the song from time to time. Not far away, the adults also put down their work and smiled and stopped.


    Leaning on a stone pillar, silently staring at the tree under the tree, in the eyes of the waves, reflecting his figure.


    Yu Wenjie was so intoxicated that his face was unusually obsessed.


    I was still immersed in the playing, but I didn¡¯t know when the noise around me disappeared. There seemed to be only melodious sounds between the heavens and the earth.


    The slender fingers, in the bounce, leave a lavender mist, the twinkles flashing, the corners of the eyes are slightly tilted, the red lips sculpt a glamorous person''s curvature, and the beauty scores outside. The original delightful song gradually became a magical sound. People who are several kilometers in a circle, all look stunned, like a drunk, a transparent spirit floating out of them, slowly gathering in the direction of the fair.


    Among all the people, only the smattering of the corners of the mouth, without any scruples, began to absorb the essence of the air.


    "Where is the enchanting blame here!" At this time, a violent drink came from not far away. The sound cut through the sky, and the arrow was straight and straight, and the powerful force of the real yuan interrupted the movement he played.


    As soon as the music stopped, the people around him gradually recovered their minds and reactivated. They did not find the abnormality just now.


    It is still possible to sneak into the gods. Several comprehensions have already plunged forward. One of the white-haired old people screamed: "It¡¯s just a little monster, dare to mess with it, trying to absorb the living spirit."


    I can still remember what happened just now, and I realized what I did. He should be transformed into a magical robber. Although it is harmless, the power in the body runs counter to his heart. Inadvertently urging the magic Dan, absorbing the spirit of life.


    The old man spurred the sword, and a sound of clearing sounded, scaring the children around him to run away.


    Seeing that there was only one person left in front of him, the old man launched an attack on him mercilessly.


    "Qing Chong Shi Shu! Don''t." Yu Wenjie exclaimed in the back. "That is my friend."


    The old man ignored him and continued to attack the sword.


    You don''t have to fight, you know you can''t beat it. The old man and several other comprehensions were chasing behind him, and countless swords flew in the air, drawing a blood mark on him.


    This is the first time that you can experience the attacking methods of the self-cultivation person for the first time. It is really a sword and a sword, and it is murderous. It can hurt him even a few hundred meters away.


    "Uncle Shi!" Seeing that he could still be knocked down to the ground by a sword, his blood was dripping, and Yu Wenjie immediately stepped forward. "Uncle Shi, he is my friend, please be merciful."


    "Remaining love? He is a stranger. It is not for him today, who knows how many creatures he will ruin in the future." Qing Chongdao pointed his sword at the ground.


    "No, he won''t!" Yu Wenjie pleaded. "He saved my life and helped a lot of people. Even if he is a strange, it is also a kind heart."


    "Are you confused by him?" Qing Chongdao people coldly said, "He just played the magic sound, trying to absorb the essence of others, which is also called kindness?"


    Yu Wenjie flashed a horror in his eyes and turned his head to look good. He struggled to stand up from the ground, his clothes scattered, his blood, and his deep eyes with a bit of sadness. The left forehead was cut by the sword, and the blood ran down from the left eye, condensed into a **** bead in the corner of the eye, and then slowly slipped from the white face.


    Juvenile as jade, beautiful and unparalleled.


    After half a month, Yu Wenjie couldn''t believe that it would be a stranger. However, the magic sound of the previous one was even tempted by him. If they were not arrived by the uncle, the fruit would be unimaginable.


    Yu Wenjie¡¯s eyes are complicated and I don¡¯t know what to do.


    However, it is secretly smiling and doing good deeds. If you accidentally do evil once, the early efforts will turn into nothing.


    Qing Chongdao people have no patience and Yu Wenjie''s choice, mentioning the sword and attacking it.


    I still wanted to use the magic to fight back, but I saw the idea in the distance and gave up the idea. This is the end of the matter, and it will be counted, even if it is forced to desperate, he will not use magical powers.


    In the magical path, the heart is right. Even if the world abandons it, it still remains unchanged.


    It is still possible to bind the magic heart, and only keep on attacking. The scars on the body are constantly increasing, and the eyes are gradually covered with tears, but the eyes are always firm and there is no fear.


    "Xian Chang, please be merciful, Shang Xiao Ge is a good man!" At this moment, an old woman on the road suddenly pleaded.


    "Yeah, please let the fairy go under the mercy, let him go." Another person is attached.


    "Don''t hurt Shang Big Brother." This is the child who just listened to him.


    More and more voices are ringing one after another, and they are all people who have been blessed during this time. Although they are only small favors, they are extremely grateful to them.


    The people of Qing Chongdao and others looked blank and did not expect that this group of mortals would actually say something for a strange person. I was almost foolish when I was almost taken care of by him.


    Yu Wenjie was touched in his heart, and he said: "Please let him go."


    "You!" The ignorance of the flat-headed people is no problem. Is this the same as his teacher, who is lost in his mind? Qing Chongdao people are angry and can''t stop, pointing to Shang Dao: "Roll! It is best not to let me see you again, otherwise I will not be merciful."


    You can stand up and look around for a week, then raise your arms and pray for these kind people. Not only did they save his life, but they also gave him hope of completing the task.


    It was still possible to take a sly step and leave the small town under the eyes of everyone.


    From the beginning to the end, you are only watching indifferently. After he left, he turned his eyes to the group of Meteor Swordsmen, staring for a moment, then turned and walked in the direction of Shang Ke.


    In the woods, I found the blood-stained clothes, and I glanced around in a circle, and I found a mushroom that was smashed on the root of an old tree.


    He squats down and faintly said: "It is obviously a magic mushroom. Why do you have to go righteously, and go to heaven? With your spirituality, relying on magic power, you can cultivate a magic body without extraordinary two hundred years. How can those people behave? Is your opponent?"

 Chapter 46： Everyone loves small mushrooms

    After waiting for a few days, I found that the state of the small mushroom has not changed, so I just took the road with the long mushroom. .


    He does not have a clear goal, just take it with the little mushroom. The guy didn''t think when he was alive and kicking around him. Now that he is quiet, he discovers that life is so lonely. It seems that I have planted such a mushroom in my own blank world. I always feel a little in the way, but I am reluctant to pull it out.


    "Little mushroom, you won''t wake up again, I will eat you." He whispered and turned the wood on his hand and threatened.


    Can still be turned into a mushroom head, and almost did not fall off the wood.


    Guanghua flashed, and the white flower blossoms could be turned into human figures.


    He looked at him up and down, and it seemed to be thinner. It was originally a slender waist, and now it is not a good grip.


    He reached out and licked, slippery, and had no sense of flesh.


    Can still hide, and then quickly take out a dress from the storage ring to put on.


    "Is it hurt?" asked.


    "Yeah." I was able to move my hands and feet, and then said with a smile, "After these days of deliberation, I decided to take you to the virtual world."


    "Virtual Heaven Secret?"


    "Yes." It is still eloquently explained, "The rumor is that there is a treasure left by the ancient gods, and there must be a practice that is suitable for your cultivation."


    According to the original development of the world, when the magic king and the magic mushroom made waves in the realm of repairing, they not only destroyed several sects, but also excavated many monuments. But it is horrifying that they only kept the magic tricks and burned most of the right ways. After thousands of years, the comprehension of the comprehension is in a state of embarrassment that is hard to find, and the comprehension of the immortal is even rarer. The magic is bright and the road is micro, and the realm of cultivation has lasted for 5,000 years.


    The culprit is the one who is still around. The system allows him to lead the embarrassment to the right path instead of killing it. It is estimated that it is not just for the peace of the realm, but also for him to repay the cause and effect and reinvigorate the realm of comprehension.


    The killing will start with him and will be extinguished by him.


    Determine the goal, and the two go to the virtual world. On the road, I still can''t change my original intentions, and still enjoy people''s happiness. On several occasions, I was chased by the people because of my strange identity. But he has no complaints, always adheres to the principle, prefers to be injured, and does not want to harm the soul.


    One day I couldn¡¯t help but ask: "With your heart, why do you break into the magic?"


    It¡¯s ridiculous: ¡°I¡¯m not going to be a horrible person even if I become a demon. But if I let other people become enchanted, then it may not be able to keep one side peaceful.¡±


    "You do more, and who will appreciate it?" I think this little mushroom is really stupid.


    "I don''t need others to appreciate." Still standing in the green mountains and green waters, open arms and loud, "Look, how beautiful the world is. I came here to see all the good things, to leave happiness, to abandon. Worry, be a tall and majestic mushroom."


    ÑÖ¾ Silence for a moment, and truthfully said: "Even if you cultivate a demon, it is too tall and majestic."


    He could still glance at him: "I am short-minded, and you have a superficial person with a good skin, you will not understand."


    I don¡¯t comment on this, but it¡¯s just a secluded road: ¡°The way to practice, if you don¡¯t advance, you will retreat. If you are a monster, but you are away from the magic road, the strength may never be improved.¡±


    "I don''t have you?"


    A word that blurted out, swaying in a circle, the smile of the city without a city, as if a lotus bloomed in front of his eyes. He didn''t know why the small mushroom could be so calm, so he was so heartless, and he knew that every time he was in danger, he was just sitting on the sidelines and never thought about saving himself.


    "I won''t save you." He said coldly, "I will not save even if you die."


    "Of course." Shang Keyi said with a face. "With your current cultivation, you can''t fight against those who are self-cultivating. It is wise to not save."


    I am silent.


    I can still look at him again: "I ask you, if you have strong strength, will you shoot?"


    He must be answered "Meet", otherwise he will be friends immediately! The pleasing gaze is fascinating.


    "Yeah." He stood up and replied, "Yes." He will kill all those people.


    It¡¯s not easy to shed tears! He finally had a place in the heart of this devil.


    Two months later, Shang Kehe arrived at Heyu Mountain where the virtual heaven is located.


    The entrance to the secret environment is under a cold spring. There is a guardian beast in the cold spring. It is still possible to use his species advantage for the first time. It will be poisoned with a drop of toxin-containing blood and then enter the secret environment smoothly.


    The illusory world is one of the most accessible of all the monuments that are still known. If the entrance is not secret, I am afraid that it will be robbed.


    Afterwards, the two men crossed the heavy organs and successfully arrived at the Treasure Pavilion in the "Aura of the Protagonist".


    However, in the moment when he just stepped into the Treasure Pavilion, the surrounding scene changed suddenly, and a huge pressure came on his face, forcing him to lean back, but he did not retreat.


    "Hey." A cold voice rang out in the ear, as if it was thundering, and it shook.


    The person behind him did not hear it. It was just that he saw the action of taking a step and stood still at the door. It felt a little strange.


    He bypassed the embarrassment and stepped into the gates of the Treasure Pavilion.


    The pupil shrinks and can''t make a sound reminder. I can only watch it and pass it by him.


    Originally thought that he would still be as good as him, I did not expect him to enter the Treasure Pavilion without any hindrance.


    It¡¯s strange to know that the sacred knowledge that remains in the Treasure Pavilion is equally strange.


    The illusory world is the refuge of the ancient immortals before the robbery. After he was robbed, he deliberately left a touch of spiritual knowledge. On the one hand, he wanted to help the people to open the treasure, and on the other hand, to prevent people from entering the magic.


    I just stepped in and I was immediately noticed by the genius. There is no magic in the body, and it has a very high potential for cultivation. However, it is easy to see the magic that he hides in the soul. The magic of the sacred roots, such a contradictory existence, is gathered in one. Become a god, but a line apart. But the devil is obviously stronger than the fairy root, full of blood and darkness, such as demon and devil cry, it is chilling.


    Spiritual knowledge does not allow such dangerous characters to enter the Baoge. If he is allowed to practice the exercises, it will be difficult to ensure that the unrealistic turmoil will not be brought about in the future.


    Just as he wanted to expel this person, another person stepped into the prohibition of the Baoge.


    The spirit is shocked again.


    The first man to enter the quality of the immortal, but the magic of the possession; and this young boy, who is clearly the body of the demon, but has a very pure deity. The two are diametrically opposed, but they are equally contradictory.


    The moment when the boy stood side by side with the man, the dangerous atmosphere that the spirit felt from the man disappeared. The world that was originally dead, like a living, the flowers bloom everywhere, the yin and yang poles, endless life.


    Such a strange sight, spiritual knowledge has never been seen.


    Could it be because he has been escaping the world for too long, so that he is out of touch with the times? Today''s comprehension world, is it all such a wonderful thing?


    These two people, the points become magic, and the union becomes a god, it is incredible!


    Spirituality opens the ban and puts them in. He would like to see what they will look like in the future.


    He discovered that the force that imprisoned him disappeared shortly after he entered. He looked at the goodbye around him and looked at the portrait hanging on the wall. The portrait was painted by an old man with a sacred bone. It seems to be ordinary, but it reveals the unbearable awesomeness.


    After watching it for a while, I took back my sight and began to look at this treasure chest. There are not only various secrets and cheats, but also many rare treasures.


    He was not in a hurry to take the treasure, and his heart always had a few guards against the portrait on the wall.


    However, it does not care, and the mind is open, but it is not limited.


    Just as he searched for treasures, the spirit in the portrait spoke: "Little guy, don''t worry."


    I can still look up and look at the portrait and ask: "I was talking about him?"


    Noodles nodded.


    Although it is possible to find the mysterious world by the "prophet", not every development detail is clear. The existence of spiritual knowledge has only a vague impression in advance. Now that I heard him speak, the veins gradually became clear.


    "Who is the predecessor?"


    "The old road ¡®Ruohe¡¯, for thousands of years, robbed into a fairy, leaving a touch of spirituality, waiting for the people here.¡±


    It¡¯s ridiculous: ¡°Predecessors agreed to let us in, and we must be the best of our predecessors.¡±


    "Oh, the little guy is very smart." The genius continues. "The treasures are something you can use. However, there are several treasures with a ban. I will teach you the ban, lest you be banned." Injured."


    The following words in the saga are "you" rather than "you", indicating that he only wishes to teach the law of ban.


    I don''t care. He knows the nature of the little mushroom. He will give it whenever he speaks.


    Can still ask: "Predecessors, we are gifted by you, I do not know how to return?"


    "You don''t have to repay. I only hope that you can concentrate on cultivation and eliminate evil thoughts."


    After the spiritual knowledge is finished, the law of lifting the ban is passed to Shang Ke, and then the secret language: [The man around you, the magical self-contained, must be very careful in the future. ¡¿


    I can still use the secret language to reply: [I know that he was about to be robbed into a demon. It was forcibly blocked by me, which made him fail to do so. ¡¿


    For a touch of spiritual knowledge, I still don''t mind telling the truth.


    [It turns out that it is no wonder that although he has a fairy root, but with a devil...etc., a devil who is a great man, why is there a fairy root? ¡¿ Under the whisper of thought, the horror said, [Yes! ¡¿


    Still ridiculously laughed: [I ruined his cultivation, willing to become a demon for him, help him get it. ¡¿


    The spirit finally understood why such a strange sight was seen in these two people. In front of this boy, even for a devil, he did not hesitate to break into the magic road, to repair the body of the devil, help him step into the path of Xian.


    This reminds him of the swearing-looking Bodhisattva: "Hell is not empty, swears not to become a Buddha, all sentient beings are exhausted, and the evidence is bodhi. Who will not go to **** and who will go to hell?"


    Originally thought that there was no such thing as a great compassion for the Bodhisattva in the world, I did not expect that the same grief was found in a strange monster.


    [Child,] I know the spirit, [I believe that you will be able to achieve what you want. The old road will send you a gift. ¡¿


    A golden light flashed, gradually condensed into a seed in the air, and then slowly fell into the right chest.


    "What is this?" Still can touch the chest and ask curiously.


    There was silence all around, and no one responded.

 Chapter 47： Everyone loves small mushrooms

    After leaving the virtual world, you can take out all the treasures and ask: "Is there anything you want?"


    I originally wanted to see how the small mushroom was going to "divide". Who knows that he has no private thoughts of "people are not for themselves." I don''t know how to prevent it. If nobody looks at it, I am afraid that it will be eaten sooner or later.


    Looking at the treasures one by one, there is no sadness and no joy on his face. Even if you see something that you are interested in, it seems that you can''t excite his enthusiasm. Everything in the world can be left as it is, and it can be discarded if it is not available.


    It can be seen that he is reviewing a few jade slips that record the practice of comprehension, and asks: "Is there a way to do it for you?"


    He handed him a piece and commented: "Not bad."


    I was curious to check it out, and then I looked at it strangely: "Do you think this is good?"


    Nodded.


    "If I didn''t read it wrong, it seems to be a double practice." You can still point to the jade in your hand and look serious.


    He said: "With my double repair, your cultivation speed must be increased several times."


    Still shaking his head again and again: "No, no, I am a magician, I can''t do it with you."


    "I can''t do it anymore." I don''t think that there is anything wrong with the repair of the demon.


    He managed to stop this guy from becoming a monster. How could he make him repeat the same mistakes?


    "No, absolutely not." Shang Ke''s tone is extremely firm.


    He didn''t insist on it, just playing with the double-decorated jade, his face was thoughtful. This seems to be the first time a small mushroom refused his request?


    "The Luohe immortal collection is a superior method, you might as well look at something else?" Still can work hard to recommend.


    I glanced at it and finally picked up a flying sword and two jade slips, and the rest of the items were handed over to the public.


    "This is enough? No more picks?" As a demon, actually not tempted by the treasure? Is it so science in the world?


    "These things are left for you to save your life."


    I still feel an arrow in my knee.


    In the evening, he was able to do his mushroom again, and he took out the jade slip and carefully pondered it. Although he has no memory of his past events, his understanding of the exercises is extraordinary, as if he had practiced thousands of times before.


    After mobilizing the real yuan in the body, after running for a few weeks, he swallowed a smoldering gas, and his body was flashing and the momentum was smashing. When the light disappeared, I turned to look at the small mushroom in the corner, and my eyes were dark and unpredictable.


    For several months in a row, Yan is concentrating on cultivation. He is still very gratified. He exchanges his designs every day to give him a good meal. He concentrates on protecting the law for him, as if he has seen the dawn of the task.


    Because the progress is too smooth, I can almost forget the former or future generation of the demon, never a good old man who sticks to the rules.


    On this day, it is still possible to bathe in a hot spring mushroom bath. I don¡¯t know where it is suddenly coming. I can''t help but smell a few more times. I feel that my mind is awkward and I am confused.


    In the confusion, I vaguely saw a figure entering the hot spring and slowly approaching him.


    Hey? Still groggy, limbs weak, the body sinks uncontrollably. A pair of big hands lifted him up, hugged him into his arms, and then ran along his back, sliding to his legs, pulling to the waist and posing in a entangled position.


    In the water vapor of the cockroaches, the cheeks are reddish, the eyes are blurred, and the lips that are lightly opened are like the cherries after the rain. The head tilted back slightly, revealing a long, white neck, and the crystal clear water drops slowly, silently immersed in the water.


    His eyes are low and his eyes are focused. This seems to be the first time he has observed his small mushroom so close, his eyebrows are exquisite and charming, and it is indeed a beautiful little mushroom.


    There is no desire in the blink of an eye, only inquiry and sinking. He held his midfielder, bowed his lips and put a real power into his mouth.


    It can still be absorbed unconsciously, and the face is happy.


    The corner of the mouth is slightly raised and continues to ferry.


    With the absorption of more and more real elements, the body is still stretched, the skin reveals a white luster, the eyes of the phoenix are smoked, and the face is more charming.


    After a while, he moved his lips away, but he could still unconsciously follow his breath and leaned over his face. The tip of his nose brushed his jaw and sniffed at his neck. A warm breath sprayed on his skin, giving him a strange sense of numbness.


    When you look at the darkness, you will gather the real yuan in Dantian, then hold up your still legs, and your body will rise upwards and slowly squeeze into it.


    Still able to brow brows, low-pitched voice, want to move back, but was shackled to the waist, forced down, deeply immersed.


    "Ah..." The body was suddenly stretched out, but it felt a little uncomfortable. But as a heat flow poured in, he gradually adapted and began to cooperate with the movements of the cockroaches to run the real elements in the body.


    The real element reciprocated back and forth through the closeness of the two people, the speed is getting faster and faster, the water in the pool is also boiling, and there are waves of ripples, numerous water drops bouncing, making a loud noise.


    In this sound, I can recover a little bit of my mind and find that he and the "fierce movement" that is going on at the moment are blank when the brain is neutral.


    "Hey..." The real yuan entered and merged into the limbs. The double pleasure of strength improvement and desire relief makes him hard to resist. The long-lost magical dan in the body seems to have been injected with vitality and become bright.


    The magic of hundreds of years was banned, and it was broken overnight. After really trying, I know how it is ecstasy. Once I am addicted, I can no longer extricate myself.


    What makes it unacceptable is that he has stepped into the magic path again by blending with him and blending his demon spirit.


    More than a hundred years of painstakingly accompanying and facilitating, now all are turned into nothing. The acceptable body is extremely enjoyable, but the heart is extremely painful.


    A drop of tears fell from the eyelids, intertwined with pleasure and pain, turning into a beautiful spring.


    I stopped to move, and there was a wave of sorrow in the deep eyes. It seemed that something was touched, and an emotion that I had never experienced before hit my heart.


    "Little mushroom..." He whispered and started moving again.


    With the alternation of the true Yuan and the rise of desire, it is still involuntarily indulging in it...


    It¡¯s over, this time is not just awkward, I am afraid that even he will completely break into the magic.


    The double repairs of the two men have been going on for three days, and a pool of spring water has been evaporated by the power of the real yuan they leaked.


    The talent of the cultivator is extremely high, but it is still the body of the demon, just in line with it. This is also the reason why he chose to double-education with him. In his view, this method of cultivation is very suitable for both him and small mushrooms.


    The small mushroom always adheres to the principle, and does not dare to step beyond the thunder, leading to the strength not to retreat. If this continues, it will be returned to its original shape after thousands of years. Since the little mushroom is not willing to break the ring, let him help him.


    What''s more, the feeling of double repair with the small mushroom was unexpectedly wonderful, so that after completing the cultivation, he did a few more hours. At these hours, the satisfaction was entirely the desire of the body.


    Sitting on the edge of the stone bed, staring down at the sleepy, the fingers unconsciously playing with his hair, dark eyes...


    It was only after two or three hours of sleep that he woke up. The power of the body filled him, and he was energetic and the recovery speed was greatly improved. Just one double repair, his strength has been refined several times, comparable to the Jindan period of the comprehension. (Repair level: Refining and gas-building fund Dan Yuan Yinghua Shenhe Dacheng Ferry.)


    However, he does not care about his strength, only care about whether the task can be completed, this time can not fail, otherwise the difficulty of the task will increase. The difficulty 2 task has already exhausted his mind and increased several times. He is afraid that he will really fall into the endless cycle of death.


    As for virginity, there are clouds in front of life and death.


    Being contemplative, I can still read my mind and look around the hole. However, he must be embarrassed, and his figure appeared in his sight.


    There seems to be some kind of induction between him and this man.


    ÑÖ¾ Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Ðþ Ðþ Ðþ


    "Wake up?" The voice was low and seemed to be a bit of pleasure.


    Pleasant? This time, the natural-looking guy will have a "pleasant" time?


    "What have you done?" asked with a grin.


    "what happened?"


    Still dare to ask "what''s wrong!" It¡¯s violent: ¡°I said I don¡¯t want to double with you!¡±


    "What about that?" I don''t think it''s a wrong decision to double fit and improve strength.


    "You..." don''t think about my feelings at all?


    Suddenly, he suddenly stopped, because he remembered that he smelled a strange smell when he was in the hot springs. The strange smell was the culprit that made him feel dizzy. If he is awake, he can be turned into a prototype and avoid double repair with him. He obviously took this into consideration, so he would be poisoned.


    Thinking of this, I really can''t wait to kill this devil! Compared with the previous generations, this unscrupulous and unrestrained man is really crazy. But he also knows that anger does not help, and now the most important thing is how to solve the current predicament.


    He chose the Magic Road again, and he also reached the Golden Age. When he condensed the Magic Baby, there was no place for manoeuvre. He could not have a second chance to stop him from robbing.


    "Small mushroom, double repair in March, until the baby." He suddenly said, "In the meantime, we went to the popular gathering place to collect the essence of life."


    Going to yourself, he is not going! I can still think about it.


    Then he thought about it, yes, they are double repairs, which means that if one party drops the chain, the other party will definitely follow the bad luck!


    He can do the "chain off" one!


    Can still look at the gaze of the gradual fascination: the evil Lord of the Monarch, please accept the gorgeous counterattack of teammates! The little mushroom is about to open the battle mode of "dropping the chain".


    It¡¯s forgotten that no matter how he drops the chain, the initiative of ¡°double repair¡± is always in the hands of the shackles, not that he can fall off when he wants to...

 Chapter 48： Everyone loves small mushrooms

    The devil invites him to hurt the heavens every day. It can still mean that he is under great pressure. He can hide and hide. He can¡¯t hide and become a mushroom. He grows quietly in a certain place. Dark corners.


    Seeing that he was so "stubborn", he did not insist, but went out to "forage" alone. When he came back with a sigh of relief, he was still shocked. The reason why he was shocked was not to be afraid. On the contrary, he seemed to smell the delicious atmosphere. The body of the magical dragon jumped, and the pores of the whole body were opened.


    He said: "If you don''t want to learn from others, then I will do it for you."


    He only needs to collect some fine elements every time, don''t absorb them for a while, and then come back to practice with the small mushrooms. The small mushroom is a strange monster, and the double healed with him also got a small amount of demon, which can easily absorb the essence of ordinary people. Although these qualities are not high quality, they are worth a lot of money and are easy to eat.


    "Small mushroom, it becomes a human form." Knead the pinch of the soft mushroom head.


    Still can''t move.


    "If you don''t shape, I will put you in your mouth, and you can double-repair."


    Contain, in, mouth, inside! Do you want to be so heavy? The still body trembled, struggling for a moment, and finally turned into a human form.


    He hugged him, a spin, sitting on a stone bed, skillfully putting his legs on his waist.


    The two men folded down and intimately crossed the neck.


    The smell of cockroaches is still very much liked. To be precise, it should be that his magic Dan likes it, just like a bee sees nectar, the delicious temptation is hard to resist.


    However, even if it is hard to resist, he can''t let the scorpion go smoothly.


    The chin was lifted and a spur of the air was taken into his mouth. After dozens of minutes, the gas was completed, and Yongzheng was about to withdraw, but he was still able to hold his neck and cover his lips. A slippery tongue plunges into his teeth and shuns shun, even if he feels the vitality of his body is quickly lost.


    Is the little mushroom sucking his spirit? I was amazed, and holding his waist with both hands did not stop.


    Still fascinating as silk, trying to **** shun, soft white hair gently floating, from time to time sweeping the eyebrows. As the absorption of more and more essence, the graceful appearance has become more and more fascinating, the gemstones under the eyes are shining and shining.


    Seeing that my source of vital energy was lost, I intended to push this greedy little mushroom, but after hitting his eyes, he stopped.


    Give me everything to you - in the eyes of the fair, clearly reveal such information, strong and firm.


    [Hey, I am repairing the devil for you, accepting the punishment for you, and even willing to give you life, just ask you not to fall into the magic path and harm the soul. ¡¿


    Picking up his eyes, the big hand follows the still back and slowly moves to his back neck. Just gently twist it and let him get a lesson.


    [Hey, the way to practice is tens of millions. Why do you have to choose the magic road that is not allowed in heaven and earth? ¡¿


    I don''t understand why the little mushroom always wants to stop him from repairing the devil? He doesn''t think there is anything wrong with the demon, let alone cultivate with the little mushrooms.


    It is still possible to stop absorption and the body is saturated. He licked it on his lips, like a taste. The small tongue, sliding over his lip line, brought out a silver thread.


    Because the absorption of the essence is too much, it is instinctively close to you, and the gestures are full of temptations, like cat claws, gently scratching the heart. The inclusiveness and warmth of this man can be integrated into his soul without reservation.


    The heart of the lake is rippling, the lower abdomen is tight, and a flame is gradually ignited in the eyes.


    Still tempted for a while, suddenly did not move, it seems to wake up. He looked at the two men''s postures and made a silent cry: Nima, is he tempting? No, no, this is not his original plan. He just wanted to absorb all the spirits and real elements of the cockroaches until he dismissed the sorcerer and then returned.


    After the human self-cultivation is scattered, as long as the roots are not destroyed, they can be re-cultivated. But it is not good, for example, he, once he has done it, will be immediately returned to its original shape and become an ordinary mushroom. Therefore, he has no chance even if he wants to rebuild, otherwise things will be much simpler. With the body of the Faerie and the double repair, it is a matter of course.


    During the meditation, the body suddenly hangs, and then is heavily pressed on the stone bed, driving straight into the, and began a fierce impact movement.


    This time, there was no accidental cultivation, just a "simple" movement, wild and primitive, which was completely different from the first time. There may be a thrill at that time, but there is no such strong desire to drive...


    The two have been tossing until the next day. If it is not possible to change back to the original shape in time, someone who is full of energy may still last for several days and nights.


    He wore a long gown on his body, revealing a large and powerful chest muscle with several small scratches on it. He looked at the wall lazily, staring at the small mushroom in the corner, his legs between his desires, and his unsatisfied appearance.


    I still feel that my own routine is falling out, and the behavior of the two seems to be out of control. However, as long as you are willing to continue to let him "suck", there is hope for salvation. With the repair of ÑÖ¾, up to three or five times, you can dissipate the magic power and re-cultivate.


    It is a pity that if the will of the shackles is so easy to shake, it will not become the great demon king of the subversion of the realm.


    In addition to being more intimate, he is still not tempted to absorb other people''s fine elements. Still not willing to double with him, he did not urge, from time to time to split out some of the fine elements, used to "feed" his little mushrooms, seems to be a pleasure.


    Still have to change the strategy, then as long as he goes out to eat, he will follow, try to stop his excessive killing. It¡¯s just that a small amount of other people¡¯s sperm is not harmful.


    I don''t care about the mess of small mushrooms, but I feel that he is very interesting for his own care.


    He is not particularly attached to the repair of the devil, the only reason for not wanting to break the work is the small mushroom. If you change your own way, can you not "double repair" with the small mushroom? That will inevitably lead to a lot less fun. So, continue to repair the magic.


    If you let you know that you have become the reason for insisting on the practice of repairing the devil, you will be depressed and vomiting blood.


    "There are more and more people who have suffered serious losses in the recent years." A Tsing Yi Taoist looked at the village not far away. The villagers were black and indifferent, obviously not the normal color of the normal people.


    The white man around the Tsing Yi Road man closed his eyes and probed for a moment. He said: "It should be a demon thing, and there is a demon residue in the air."


    Tsing Yi Road people cold channel: "Notify all the friends, be sure to pay attention to the enchanting whereabouts, can not let him continue to be a disaster. With his speed of extracting the essence, it is estimated that it will take less than a few hundred years to build a climate, then deal with it. It¡¯s late.¡±


    The white man nodded: "The brothers are saying very much."


    Similar scenes have appeared in the towns hundreds of miles away.


    "Wenjie, this demon, is it the same as the strangeness encountered in the summer Liangcheng?" Qing Chongdao people stared at Yu Wenjie with cold eyes.


    Yu Wenjie smiled bitterly: "Yes."


    "Hey!" Qing Chongdao people sternly said, "If the day is not your pleading, how can I let him go, how can these people suffer such a bitter fruit?"


    Yu Wenjie bowed his head and said nothing. Although he did not want to believe it, the facts were in front of him. He could not find a reason for excusing himself.


    "You draw the picture of the strange one and distribute it to the disciple. If you find his trace, look back immediately."


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    You can go all the way to the west, and you will collect the essence when you pass. If it is not possible to obstruct it, I am afraid that even a live alive will not stay.


    The two did not know that their behavior had attracted the attention of many comprehensions. A large number of people were searching for their traces. More precisely, they should be searching for the traces that were still acceptable.


    On this day, the two found a hidden place for a temporary rest.ÑÖ¾ cultivation, can still protect the law.


    Still studying the method of refining in the jade slip, I heard that there seems to be a change in the outside.


    He let go of the gods and followed the sounds and found that dozens of comprehensions were flying in the distance.


    At first, they didn''t care. They only passed by, but they saw one of them holding a strange magic weapon. The magic weapon shot a beam of light and pointed to the cave where he and his beggar were.


    Later, he found several familiar figures in the group, such as Yu Wenjie and Qing Chongdao, and realized that they might be directed at themselves.


    I can still look back at the squats that are still being submerged, then grow up, fly out of the ban, and quickly plunder in the other direction.


    "On the other side!" There was a shouting behind him, and even with the sound of a broken air, dozens of swords and shadows followed.


    "Heroes, see where you are going to escape!" One long, one short, two-handed flying sword cut through the sky, like a meteor, usually shot toward the back.


    The acquainted repairs were also promoted by the shackles of the shackles, and they were improved, and they were able to escape the attack of Feijian flexibly.


    However, the flying sword seemed to have a sense of knowledge, swiftly swung, and once again attacked Shang, and sealed his way.


    Dozens of comprehensions in the back immediately caught up and surrounded the Shangke group...


    In the cave, his eyes suddenly opened, his eyes swept away, and he did not see the familiar figure. There is an unpredictable hunch in his heart. When the body bounces, he quickly rushes out of the cave and follows the pleasing atmosphere.


    In the distance, the sword and the sword are murderous.


    Under the siege of dozens of people, it was bruised and bruised.


    "Heroes, if you keep your duty, stay away from the world and practice hard, there will be no end today." A Taoist righteously learned the lesson.


    It is still known that these people have counted the faults they have committed on his head. He cannot explain and does not want to explain. In fact, he has already had some strengths. No matter how he obstructs, how to induce, how to make trouble, he can only help to reduce the killing, and can not let him change his evil spirits. He is like a thousand years of ice, even if he burns his life, he can''t melt him.


    Never ending, hopelessly, I feel that I am reaching the limit.


    But he did not want to give up, even if there was only a glimmer of hope, he also wanted to stick to the end.


    A few swords of light came to the scene, and in his clear eyes, a beautiful sword flower bloomed. The line of sight gradually blurred, and he seemed to see the familiar figure flying from the sky.


    When he arrived, he just saw that he could still be worn by a few flying swords. The blood spattered and his eyes were red.


    Small mushroom!


    His body suddenly stopped, stiff in the air, watching the little mushroom fall into the pool of blood.


    "Hey brother?" Yu Wenjie found sly and hesitated to say hello.


    "What is going on here?" The face was expressionless and the voice was cold.


    Yu Wenjie took the bitterness and explained: "Do you know what you are doing?"


    Oh, no response.


    Yu Wenjie continued: "Recent people in many towns have been sucked away by the elite, and the body is weak. The chaos left a demon, and the Taoist followers followed this demon and found the good. ¡±


    It¡¯s not that they find it acceptable, but they can deliberately let them find it, and then lead them away, just to protect him as the true initiator.


    He quietly stared at the blood in the pool, and there seemed to be a violent gas in the body.


    Yu Wenjie¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he felt a dangerous breath from his body. The subconscious moved back, and the result was a step later. His body flashed and appeared in the back of Yu Wenjie. He immediately saw a sword body piercing from his chest. He was too late to make a living.


    His eyes are cold and indifferent, standing in the sky, with a savage sword, pointing to someone at the place...


    After an hour, he pulled an arm and stepped on the blood of a place, walking to the side of Shang Ke.


    The blood-stained fingers gently crossed the face of Shang Ke, and there was still room temperature.


    "Little mushroom..." whispered.


    The acceptable eyelashes fluttered a few times, and the eyes were half-closed. Just opened the mouth, and a lot of blood was poured out from the mouth.


    I wanted to fight for it at the end, so I couldn¡¯t help myself. Look at the flesh and blood around this piece of debris, it is estimated that this time is completely no play.


    Still looking at you, vaguely seeing a strange wave in his eyes, like fear, but also confused.


    It seems that he still has some weight in his heart...


    The fascinating consciousness is gradually blurred, his eyes are closed, and he is completely immersed in darkness.


    Just at the moment he closed his eyes, a golden light suddenly appeared on the right chest. The golden seed that was given by the immortal fairy rooted in the light, and soon became a red-red flower, slowly blooming in his chest, and the flower shape was awe-inspiring. It is generally the same as the redness of the sky.


    As the flower blooms, the acceptable body begins to shrink and turns into a mushroom shape, which is then wrapped in layers of flowers in the air, turning into a red flower bone, gently falling on the palm of the skull...

 Chapter 49： Everyone loves small mushrooms

    It¡¯s still possible to get out of the soul again, which means that he is not dead, and there is a chance to resurrect.


    The situation of cockroaches is very bad. Both eyes are congested and seriously injured. The energy in the body is also extremely disordered. If it is not well-healed, the roots will probably collapse. With the mushroom body that had become a flower bud, he walked aimlessly until he exhausted, and then fell to a stream.


    Being a spiritual person can always follow him, enter the mushroom several times, and find that he is free to switch state. The magic dan in the mushroom body has been broken, and it is impossible to shape it in a short time. If there is no golden seed given to him by the Immortal Immortal, he will be sent back to the system space at the moment when the Magic Dan is broken.


    Suddenly, I realized that every world has different opportunities, and there is absolutely no need to rely solely on the rewards given by the system. Taking advantage of the situation, grasping the opportunity, looking for help, can increase the completion rate of the task.


    The trauma of sputum seems serious, but it is not difficult to cure. What is really terrible is the inside of the body.


    [Hey, hey, you wake up. ¡¿ can still attempt to wake him up, but it has no effect.


    He tried to move his body again, and the result only allowed him to float a few centimeters, and it would last for three or four seconds. It is still known that spiritual bodies can also cultivate, but there is no such thing as an unrooted spirit like him.


    Despite this, it is still possible to stop and move, or to move to a place where you can temporarily stay.


    The spiritual state can''t drive the storage ring in the mushroom body, but you have to go out and look for the elixir. He cautiously chooses to travel late at night to avoid encountering self-cultivators. The spirit, especially the plant body spirit, is the "big complement" thing, even if it is the right way to comprehend, it is difficult to guarantee that it will not be tempted.


    Three days later, he woke up from the drowsiness and found that his injuries had recovered a lot, and the energy of the riots in the body was slightly relieved.


    Small mushroom!


    He sat up fiercely, and a small group of things immediately rolled down from him. He subconsciously reached out and caught it. He looked down and saw the little mushroom that became a flower bone.


    The tight muscles of the face gradually relaxed. Yu Guang inadvertently saw several herbs placed around him. One of the herbs was still stained with dew, apparently just after being picked off.


    Who saved him?


    There was a trace of doubt and alert in the blink of an eye, and careful examination of these herbs is indeed a good medicine. Strange, since you are interested in delivering medicine, why not directly smelt into Dan? After the elixir is removed, if there is no proper storage method, it should be reconstituted in time to avoid wasting its spirituality and medicinal properties.


    I haven¡¯t been entangled in this issue for too long, and I¡¯m going to wait until I see the person who sent the medicine. He carefully took the small mushrooms into his arms, then picked up a herb and began to heal himself.


    However, because of the serious injury, only absorbed less than half of the drug, it fainted.


    When he woke up again, there were several more herbs around him, but he still did not see the traces of the drug deliverers.


    I always feel that this situation is a bit familiar and seems to have experienced the general. He took out the little mushroom in his arms and murmured: "Is it you? Little mushroom."


    However, his little mushroom did not respond.


    In the next few months, new herbs will appear from time to time. Although he wasted a lot because of the lack of real elements, the person who delivers the medicine will always only give him fresh herbs.


    Day after day, never stops.


    "Little mushroom, I know it is you." He held the flower bones and his eyes glanced around. "Where are you? I want to see you."


    He did not find a spirit standing in the corner just five meters away from him, but he could not see.


    The acceptable spirit is too weak, and only the master of the master can capture his breath. As a double-repair companion, he could have sensed his existence, but because of the ruin of the magical dan, it was all empty.


    The two of them were so close to each other, and the yin and yang were separated for several years until the injury was basically restored.


    Looking at the mushroom soup that suddenly appeared, you have gradually become accustomed. Although I can''t see the little mushroom, I know that he always stays with him.


    But he still wants to see him, wants to hug him, as before, go through thousands of mountains and rivers, and watch the red and white.


    While drinking soup, I thought about how to help the small mushroom to improve and reshape.


    He tried to transfer his true element into the flower bone, and the result was strongly rejected. The small mushroom is obviously the body of the demon, and the flower bone contains the spirit of the fairy spirit. In the darkness of the sky, the old road to the painting gave a golden mushroom to the small mushroom. It is estimated that this golden seed with the spirit of the fairy spirit preserved the spiritual knowledge of the small mushroom. At the same time, under its pregnancy, the small mushroom broken by the magic Dan will probably be transformed into the body of Xianling in the future, which is probably the reason why he will reject himself.


    Thinking of this, I first thought of the idea of ??rebuilding. In the past, the little mushroom had always hoped that he would choose to correct it. It was just because he wanted to double repair with him, so he did not follow his wishes.


    Now that the little mushroom has been rebuilt, why not rebuild it with him?


    The idea was decided, and there was almost no hesitation in the shackles. When the real thing was run, the repairs that he had just recovered were destroyed.


    "Ah..." He screamed in pain, and the real element violently collided. His clothes were broken and his muscles were cracked and bloody.


    The side can still be seen stunned, but before he tried hard to let him give up the repair of the demon, and when he became a spiritual body, he actually lost his magical power without any warning. It is estimated that only such a thing can be done so decisively.


    After the skill was exhausted, the cockroaches were a lot old, and a black hair turned into silver silk, the muscles quickly shrank, and the skin was dry and wrinkled, just like a wooden one.


    It is still possible that this really understands the consequences of the work. In order to complete his mission, he always advised him to enter the road. He took it for granted that he would change his course to be good for him, but he did not know how much courage and perseverance he needed to rebuild.


    You can walk to the weak beggar, open your arms and gently ring his shoulder. Although he knew he could not see it, he still wanted to give him a support.


    [Hey, in this life, unless I die, I will accompany you with you. ¡¿


    Open your tired eyes, your eyes flashed a splendour, and your mouth rose slightly. Immediately, close your eyes and fall asleep.


    Destiny is sometimes so wonderful, but it can be enchanted by sorrow, and it is ok to prove it...


    One hundred years later, in the bustling market, a ragged old man was walking around the crowd with a cane. Everywhere, everyone evaded and looked at his eyes with abandonment and disgust.


    The old man did not care, still walking slowly. This person seems to be old and lonely, but as long as he pays attention, he will find that his pace is steady, his eyes are sharp, and he has an indescribable charm.


    This person is the embarrassment of retreating for a hundred years. His current repairs have regained the Golden Age, and it is only a step away from Yuan Ying. The reason why the customs clearance is because the mixed-age world that appeared once in a thousand years is about to open.


    According to legend, the mixed-age world was once the battlefield of the ancient gods. There are many powerful fairy objects buried in it. If they are organic, they can not only improve their strength, but also obtain special artifacts and god-level exercises left over from ancient times.


    However, the location of the mixed world is different every time, and the channel will only be kept for one day. After three months, the mixed circles will expel all outsiders, whether they are living or dead.


    I entered the mixed world, not for the artifacts and exercises, but for the gods who helped the little mushrooms practice.


    The little mushroom did not change much under his true element feeding. First, because his current strength is too weak, and second, because of the lack of spiritual nourishment.


    A hundred years of boring waiting, I feel very empty and lonely. Although he can occasionally see the spirit of the small mushroom vaguely, but he can''t touch it, he can''t smell it, it is really depressing.


    Therefore, I plan to take a chance and try my luck in the mixed world.


    His decision is in line with the acceptable mind. As the "protagonist" of this world, he is born with the "macho of the protagonist", and even if the strength is weaker, he can get the chance in the adversity.


    The development of the matter is just as expected. He has successfully entered the mixed world. Under the eyes of a group of masters, Sogou has become a glorious and fortunate "scavenger."


    When only two days left in the mixed world, she met a woman and accidentally saved her life.


    I rarely save people, even if I change my mind now, I have never changed my style of acting. It¡¯s just that he is a low-key person, and he spends most of his time cooking and feeding small mushrooms. So for the past 100 years, he has neither a familiar friend nor a bad person.


    The initiative to save people, even the Shang can feel a little surprised.


    Later, it is still known that the woman is known as the "first beauty in the realm of cultivation", and the repair has been completed. In the mixed world, people were concealed, forced into the forbidden land, and almost killed. When he passed by, he sent her a psychic and then took her to escape the forbidden place.


    Can still carefully look at this first beauty, looks temperament is indeed nothing, this guy who has been abstinence for hundreds of years will not look at her, right? Oh, even if it¡¯s useless, it¡¯s impossible for a beautiful woman to like someone who is old.


    "Thank you for your help." The wind fell on the bell and thanked him, but his eyes were disdainful and cold.


    I still have no reaction, but I am not happy at first.ÑÖ¾ The current repair is really not high, but for his own savior, this wind is not grateful, but still dare to "disdain"?


    Do not shame a wool! I have the ability to spit out the elixir that was given to her, and then lie back to the forbidden place to vomit blood.


    At this moment, the same door of the wind ringing bell received her distress message and arrived at it. When I saw him, even if he was treated as an assailant, he would directly move his hand.


    This is really a dog.


    What''s more **** is that he was besieged for a long time, and the wind fell from the bell to clarify: "This friend is not a monk, everyone will stop, and you must hurt the innocent."


    That detached temperament, the ignorant man is fascinated.


    Still angry: Why did you go early!


    Then, a group of people did not salty and apologized to the martyrdom, and then surrounded by the wind and the bell.


    Actually left like this?


    Oh, but saved her life! I am sure to give a token or a promise, in order to repay in the future, even if it is just a false statement, it is better to leave!


    Obviously, they didn''t even look at it.


    It is still conceivable that if he did not appear in his own eyes and changed his destiny, he was now a generation of demon kings in Megatron, and no one in the entire realm of comprehension dared to be an enemy. Nowadays, it has saved the lives of others, not only did not get the respect they deserve, but also suffered such a cold encounter. The two situations are different, and it is hard not to feel bad for him to know the truth.


    I don''t care if I don''t care too much. For those who don''t care, he doesn''t want to waste too much energy. However, if he really touches his bottom line, even if the jade is burned, he will not let go.


    [So, hey, why did you save her before? ¡¿ It is still possible to communicate with God. After more than a hundred years of nourishment, his spirit has been condensed a lot, enough to "go with God."


    ÑÖ¾ Silence for a moment, faintly spit out two words: "too busy."


    Acceptable: ...


    In fact, it is because the woman has a pair of phoenix eyes that resemble a small mushroom. However, after the rescue, he was not interested. The eyes of the little mushroom are fascinating and varied, and the woman has no point in his charm.


    "A few days ago, when I passed through the Qishen Peak, I found that there was a pool of clear springs at the summit. Let''s take a bath." He suddenly proposed.


    Naturally, there is no objection.


    So, he took his little mushroom and flew straight toward the peak of the gods.

 Chapter 50： Everyone loves small mushrooms

    [Where is the spring you said? ¡¿When I came to the peak of the Qishen Peak, I still couldn¡¯t see the clear spring in the mouth of the mouth. There were only seven wellhead-sized holes on the ground.


    Looking into the stars, I said, "I will be there soon."


    The voice just fell, and suddenly there was a low booming sound at the foot. Then I saw the mist in the seven holes. Without a moment, a spring water poured out from the ground, with a silvery white light, overlooking it. Next, like the Big Dipper.


    I was surprised to ask: [How do you know that spring water will come out? ¡¿


    "Intuition." He put the crutches on the ground, then took off his broken cloth and chose one of them to jump off.


    intuition? I can still remember. I have been repaired to the Mahayana period before I lost my memory. I have said that I have been practicing for thousands of years. It is very likely that I have been to the mixed world. So even if you lose your memory, you still have some impressions in the subconscious.


    The sputum is in the spring water, and it is clear and vomiting, and then the palm of the palm is placed on the water.


    After the flower bones enter the water, it does not sink, but floats on it, such as a leaf boat, and gently sways with the ripples.


    ÑÖ¾ leaning on the edge of the spring, eyes closed, limbs stretched, slowly into the state of cultivation. The real element is running, the spring begins to have a rhythmic vibration, and a circle of silver halo swings outward. After touching the flower bone, it immediately splits into two, echoing each other.


    Still faintly feel a hint of cool breath into your own spirit, constantly condensed and filled. As the speed of operation increases, the temperature in the body is getting higher and higher, as if in a flame.


    Just as you can still be burned to ashes, the flames are blooming, turning into countless Mars, and sprinkling a little.


    I feel like I feel it. I slowly open my eyes and find the flower bones on the water. I don¡¯t know when it¡¯s already blooming, and the overlapping petals are like fire clouds and fog.


    In the center of the flower, a small mushroom is slim, white and crystal clear, exuding the luster of the moon.


    I couldn''t help but reach out, and the tip of my hand just touched the halo around, and I saw the blooming redness of the sky. The petals spread out and turned into a dazzling white light, which suddenly flashed.


    Waiting for the white light to dim, a familiar figure appeared in front of the eyes.


    I still feel that my consciousness is vague, and when I blink, I have become a human being. He did not expect that he would be able to transform shape so quickly. It seems that these springs are not ordinary things.


    You can still look up and look at you, your eyes are shining. In the wellhead of the wellhead, the two people''s bodies are closely attached, and the heat of the other party can be clearly felt.


    Like a jewel, you can caress your cheeks. The dry, wrinkled hand contrasted sharply with his smooth skin.


    I slammed my movements and stared at my own hands.


    Still visible, taking the initiative to hold his hand, smiled: "Hey, I can shape again."


    His eyes swept over his eyebrows, his eyes finally fell on his lips, and he said in an old voice: "I have waited for too long."


    "Sorry." In the clear eyes, it looks like a white-haired look.


    Desolation: "Little mushroom, now you and I are right, can you double repair with me?"


    "Of course." Still can''t hesitate to answer.


    "Even if I am so old, don''t you care?"


    I could still stare at his face for a while, and tangled: "I really care a bit. Do you wear a mask when you double-repair?"


    Hey: "...I don''t like wearing a mask."


    I can still sigh: "That can only be worn by me." Having said that, there is no abandonment in the eyes. In his view, his psychological age is actually comparable to that of ÑÖ¾. His understanding and familiarity with cockroaches has already exceeded the extent of looking at the appearance.


    There was a wave in the blink of an eye, saying: "You don''t have to be so troublesome. Little mushroom, you tell me, do you prefer young people, or strong young people? Is it calm middle-aged or wise old?"


    Yes: "Ah?" What do you mean?


    ÑÖ¾ Explain: ¡°With my physique, after the opening period, I can reshape the shape.¡±


    Ordinary comprehension, you need to reach the Yuan Ying period, only to have the ability to shape. I have experienced eight evils, and my body has become extraordinary. If the self-destructive skill is too much damage, he will not suddenly grow old.


    I can still open my eyes. Since it can be shaped, why do you still pretend to be a bad old man? I don''t know how important it is in this world of beauty. !


    Still silent for a moment, said: "I think, I prefer you to become a child."


    "...Do you like children?" ÑÖ¾ Äý Äý , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Äý Äý Äý Äý Äý Äý Äý Äý Äý Äý Äý Äý Äý Äý Äý Äý Äý Äý Äý Äý Äý Äý Äý Äý Äý Äý


    "Hold it!" Still understands, this guy really has no rhetoric, "You still restore the youth."


    The mouth of the mouth rises, and the low head touches the lips that are still acceptable, and then sinks into the spring water. However, for a long time, the spring water surged, the water mist rose, and the surrounding area quickly became awkward.


    Still fascinating, suddenly felt a pair of big hands plunging themselves into the water, then the lips were blocked, and a fiery tongue slipped into the entrance. The two are suspended in the water, and the body is entangled and rolled, such as a conjoined baby.


    At this time, there were several comprehensions on the top of the spring.


    One of them said: "Weird, here is a strong fairy, why can''t you find the source?"


    Another person said: "Is it a step later, has someone taken the treasure away?"


    "I am afraid it is."


    The mist in the air obscured everyone''s attention. They did not pay attention to the seven clear springs on the summit, nor did they notice the two people who were under the spring. These seven clear springs are called "Seven Star Springs". The seven stars are connected and combined into a special array. Unless you walk into the array, it is difficult to find the strangeness of Qingquan.


    Under the spring, the acquaintance of the martyrdom is only forty or fifty meters from the comprehension of the top, and the two of them are clearly aware of their voices.


    I can still hold my neck around my neck, and my legs are on his waist, and I can¡¯t move.


    I don¡¯t care, I drive straight into the city, attacking the city and plundering the land, and I still don¡¯t forget to run the real yuan, yin and yang.


    Still like a small fish that was poked in the belly, spit out a series of bubbles in his mouth. The body is floating in the water, and it is impossible to focus on the body.


    I can still look up at the spring, and I can''t help but complain: How long will the group of guys talk on? He is being cooked into a mushroom soup by someone with a strong firepower? !


    Probably heard the complaints of Shang Ke, the group of comprehension was finally disappointed to leave the Qi Shenfeng after the search failed.


    Still able to slap the shoulders of the slap, and signaled him to hurry up, but he was unmoved, and continued to hold the little mushrooms under the water.


    [I can¡¯t help myself. ¡¿ You can rush to use the voice of God.


    I looked at the desperately arrogant and asked strangely: [As a mushroom, you don''t know if you can breathe underwater? ¡¿


    Acceptable: ... actually can still be like this?


    He seems to think that his expression at the moment is very interesting, can not help but look a little more.


    I can wrinkle my nose and try to breathe underwater, and it is very smooth. The spring water infiltrates into his body, as if he has become a nutrient, and he is absorbed by him. The more you absorb, the more power you fill. The spring water seems to contain some kind of divine power, a little bit of condensing their true elements, so that their practice becomes more natural.


    The two are like sponges, constantly absorbing water, and then transforming them into their own strength through double repair.


    I don''t know how long it took. I suddenly opened my eyes and flashed a glimmer of light in my eyes. The real element in the body began to condense quickly, then hovered and turned, and finally formed a baby-like energy body at Dantian, which is Yuan Ying.


    And still, the real yuan in the body condenses into a golden dan, the spirit of the fairy, all over the body. At the same time, the redness of his right chest was red, and it bloomed again. It burned on his white skin, and the red was dazzling.


    The two were wrapped up in the body of the golden light group, and they were promoted into another field and repaired into Dacheng.


    Still too late to be happy, suddenly felt a shock, then a stream of heat poured into his body.


    It¡¯s not a real yuan, but... it¡¯s still red on the cheeks, and it¡¯s a glance. The latter is a calm face, a wave of climax in the past, still does not stop the meaning, holding can continue to "cultivate" until he cooks a pot of mushroom big soup...


    After a few hours, the spring water retired, and this was only able to fly out of the spring with a soft soft.


    You can still wear a long gown to cover the little spots on your body.


    He bowed his head and helped him tie the belt.


    Although there is no speech, there is a faint affection.


    At this moment, the heavens and the earth suddenly vibrate, and a huge pressure came. Everyone in the mixed world is running the real thing, desperately resisting this threatening attack. However, for a moment, many people''s eyes, ears, nose and nose, a stream of blood, the body is really turbulent, such as the boat in the storm, there is always the risk of overturning.


    Everyone did not expect that when they were about to leave, they would encounter such a fierce impact. It¡¯s just a godsend, and it¡¯s almost everyone¡¯s soul.


    In just one fragrant time, two-thirds of the comprehensions were seriously injured, and some of them were directly killed. For a time, screams and self-detonation sounded one after another, which was frightening.


    Just as everyone is about to reach the limit, the surrounding space is distorted, and all the people in the mixed world are expelled.


    In the sky, a corpse falls like a meteor, and the light blooms, and a **** rain falls.


    In addition, most of the people were seriously injured, their faces were pale, and they were able to hold their body and falter in the sky.


    Only a few people stand upright and breathe as usual. Zoran style, in a group of wandering wounded, such as the sun and the moon, dazzling.


    Its strength is cultivated and its standings are high.


    At the attention of everyone, the sky suddenly burst into a dazzling golden light.


    Everyone covered their eyes at the same time, and they dared not look straight into their edge.


    In the dazzling golden light, two vague figures appeared in vagueness.

 Chapter 51： Everyone loves small mushrooms

    Wearing a navy blue gown, it¡¯s simple and plain, with only one pale gold band tied around the waist, and the placket is half-open, revealing a firm The chest muscles, which are full of strength, are completely different from other well-dressed self-cultivators. They are less elegant and more restrained, and more than a few points. The black hair is elegant and chilling, revealing a majestic and cold look that is daunting.


    Beside him, the white hair is red, the dust is not stained, and a pair of phoenix eyes contain smoke and fog, and they are endlessly charming and warm.


    The temperament of the two is in the north and the north, but they are round and round, and the same graceful and extraordinary.


    All the people around them are attracted by their sights. After experiencing the powerful power of the gods, they still retain such a style, and their strength can be seen.


    The fact is also true. It can absorb the spirit of the fairy spirit given to him by Luo Hexian, and re-condense the inner Dan. The power of the real yuan is integrated with the spirit of the fairy spirit. Although the grade only reaches the transformation period, it is repaired. It is far higher than the comprehension of the distraction period.


    The shackles that he double-repaired also benefited, and the power of the real yuan turned into the spirit of the fairy spirit, and the strength was leaps and bounds. Since the master of the tyrannical period, he was sure that he would not fall. The entire comprehension community, repaired to reach the masters of the Mahayana period, but also dozens of people.


    After a few moments of scrutiny, there were a few masters present, and they all focused on Shanke. Because they all saw that this is a demon, and it is a demon that is shaped by the spirit. Different from the demon beast, the spiritual planting of the shape is not only rare in the world, but also contains the aura of heaven and earth, and is raised by the side, which can increase the concentration of the aura, nourish the true element, and calm the mind.


    If it is still a "magic" mushroom, it is estimated that it will not receive such attention. Today, he has the spirit of the spirits, and he is the only one who is a comprehension.


    Others who have been repaired as lower comprehensions may not see the acceptable status, but they can also feel the "delicious" atmosphere that is emitted from him.


    When you look at it, you can take advantage of the waist that you can still, and you will disappear in the blink of an eye.


    "Want to go?" asked.


    "Seeking the ancients and asking the ancients." There are still a lot of information about the remains of the well-being in the mind.


    The two walked handsomely, but their short-lived appearance, but in a very short time, the name of the entire comprehension. Two of the masters of the Mahayana period suddenly appeared, and one of them was a rare spiritual planting demon, which is undoubtedly a shocking news. Even more bizarre is that no one knows them. For a time, I wonder how many people began to secretly trace their identity.


    In the woods, the cockroach was sitting on the side of the fire and roasting (real) mushrooms with a blank expression. Suddenly he heard the sound of crying for help, but he didn¡¯t even lift his eyelids. His eyes were always on his hands. A few bunches of mushrooms that are about to be cooked.


    However, for a long time, a burst of sound was far and near, and several figures appeared in the sight of the cockroach.


    The woman who was chased by the first person saw her, and her eyes lit up, and she quickly rushed to his side. Anxiously said: "This friend, please help us to expel these monks."


    ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å ²Å


    "Daoyou, please be sure..." The voice was not lost, and it was interrupted by the man''s voice from the woods: "The wind is falling, if you want to keep your brother''s life, you will go back with us."


    "You are the shameless group of the snakes, I will never go with you!" The wind and the ringing eyes contain tears, and the face looks like a dead, looks extraordinarily beautiful.


    Her brothers and sisters saw each other and said that they must protect her safety.


    Wrinkled and frowned, for a quiet and leisurely afternoon, it was destroyed by this group of noisy people.


    At this time, the people of the Snakes launched an attack, in which a pair of swords pointed to the wind and the bell. I don¡¯t know whether the wind and the bell are intentional or unintentional. Just standing in front of the body, waiting for the blade to strike, immediately kicked off, and the sword blade flew to the shackles.


    In the blink of an eye, the cold flashed, and a stone was popped up. The stone hit the blade and immediately turned into a broken piece. The flying sword also changed the flight path and flew toward the open space on the other side.


    The snakes sent people to secretly stunned. This person actually used only one stone to fly a flying sword with real yuan?


    "Roll!" He snorted coldly, his voice was like a flood of bells, and his power was stunned.


    Several people from the Teng Snakes face each other and are jealous. One of them asked: "I don''t know where the sacredness is?"


    "I said," he turned over the grilled mushrooms on his hand, "roll!"


    The second "rolling" word with a sound attack, such as a sharp needle, smashed into the gods of the people. A sudden pain hit, and everyone''s face suddenly changed.


    So strong! Both groups of people showed horror on their faces.


    "I offended my predecessors, I am reckless, please forgive me." The people of the Teng Snakes also have some eyes and conceal their concessions. "We will leave."


    I am not paying attention to them. If the small mushroom does not like to kill, it is estimated that he has already killed them.


    After the people of the Teng Snakes left, the wind fell on the bell and stepped forward, and said: "Thank you for your help."


    During the speech, a pair of beautiful eyes linger on the shackles. She has recognized this person as a man who appeared in the golden light when the mixed world was closed. The arrogant style left a deep impression on her and is still unforgettable. I did not expect that they had a chance to meet here, it is really heart-warming.


    "The little girl is the wind and the bell of the dusty school. I don''t know how you call it?"


    If you have a sneak peek, see that the mushrooms have been baked and you can eat them. I just frowned and licked it, but it was not as good as a small mushroom.


    The wind blew and saw her blindly to her. Although she was not worried about her heart, she did not have any seizures. She still smiled and said: "Does the Taoist like to eat mushrooms? The small woman is good at cooking. It is better to let the little girl cook for the Taoist friends. Thanks to Xie Daoyou for his help."


    "Wind sister..." The brothers and sisters of the wind ringing are about to stop, but she is stopped by her eyes.


    At this moment, she only wants to make a relationship with her, and she does not care about her brothers and brothers.


    The wind-falling bells were bent, and the long sleeves were picked up. When they reached out, they grabbed the mushrooms scattered on the ground. She did not find one of the white mushrooms, quietly rolled to the side, rubbed from her fingertips.


    His eyes were sharp, his sleeves swept, and he swept away without mercy.


    "Wind sister!" A few people from the dust-cleaning group immediately rushed to help, and they all looked at each other with anger. "What are you doing? As a man, how can you be a weak woman? Do you feel lost?"


    "The ¡®roll¡¯ that I just said also includes you.¡± ÑÖ¾ I don¡¯t care what identity is not, and the eyes of everyone are like dead things.


    The wind ringing bell has been self-satisfied and beautiful, and has never been so humiliated by men.


    She scolded: "I treat each other with courtesy, you don''t accept it, why do you want to attack me?"


    The murderous murder in the blink of an eye disappeared, and the fingers groped for the bamboo sticks, secretly wondering which way to kill the group as quickly as possible.


    "I will say it again, roll!" I used the kindness of the little mushroom and finally struggled with my own instinct.


    "You..." The wind ringing bell still wants to argue, but was pulled by her brothers and sisters. The wind and the bell are not known, but others can clearly perceive the danger. Compared to the man in front of them, they would rather face those who are from the snakes.


    The wind ringing bell was quickly persuaded by the brothers and sisters. Before leaving, he did not forget to glance at it with a grudge. The heart secretly vowed that one day, one day, the unspeakable male lord would be kneeling at her feet.


    After a few people left, the piles of mushrooms piled back to the human form, and the long blouse was wrapped. Then he sat down and took the roast mushrooms in his hand and said, "I will help you re-bake it. These strings are for me. eat."


    The murderous body of the cockroach immediately vanished, holding the waist of Shangke, lazily leaning his chin on his shoulder and quietly watching him roast the mushrooms.


    "I will stay on me after I become a mushroom, so as not to be taken away by others." The woman should have been glad that she did not touch his little mushroom, or he would at least break her arm.


    "Oh." Shang can suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Do you still remember the woman just now?"


    "Remember what she does?"


    Still ridiculously laughed: "Also."


    When she was in the mixed world, she dismissed the old cockroaches and did not even have the least respect. Now I see the heroic ambiguity, but the diligence is also added, and the differential treatment is too obvious. Even if this is a world of beauty, character is very important.


    The two did not know that after this time, the wind fell to the bell and began to inquire about their news, to trace their traces, trailing all the way, from time to time with them "accidental."


    Soon, the name of Yan and Shangke is gradually becoming more widely known. Both of them will attract a lot of attention no matter where they go.


    The existence of a good one has made many experts rush. The spirit of the spirit of his body is self-evident for the role of the self-cultivator.


    The right way to comprehend is not all good people, the difference between them and the magic, but the way of practice is different. There are many things to kill and win the treasure. As long as the realm is stable and the strength is superb, you don''t have to fear karma. Before the robbery, most people would not consider the consequences of killing on the practice.


    When many of the guys who tried to succumb to the shackles and succumbed to their feathers, the reputation of the crickets became bigger and bigger. Many people think that he has such a strong strength, and the speed of advancement is due to the help of the demon spirit.


    Double repair is no longer a secret. Although it is a man''s body, but the appearance is superb, for other people, it is a novel experience and a great temptation to repair with such a spiritual thing.


    The rumors spread more and more.


    It can still be regarded as a reincarnation of a certain kind of god, and it will be repaired for a long time.


    It can quickly become the goal of the comprehension of the comprehension. However, the strength of the tyrannical, the people can not force the enemy, they began to take the Huairou offensive, to offer him a "rental" advice, or exchange his blood and hair with various treasures. I heard the rumors and directly smashed the martial art.


    "Rental" is acceptable, exchange blood? Does this group really think that it is just a small mushroom he planted? Even if they don''t want to get a small mushroom hair.


    "Let''s go closed."


    "Okay." Shang Ke readily accepted.


    I don''t want to be bothered by myself when I am repairing with a small mushroom.


    However, it is because of the repair of the two people, only one step away from the Mahayana period, it is necessary to find a place to repair, and break through the bottleneck in one fell swoop.


    The two found a blessed land that relied on water, and the environment was quiet and the aura was abundant. After the ban, the two men retired here and stayed away from the mundane world.


    I don¡¯t know the time in the mountains, but I can still live with the meditation of the waters, the sunsets, the clouds, the rain, the mushroom cultivation, the mushroom cultivation, the dull life, plain, cozy, shameless.


    Until a catastrophe came.

 Chapter 52： Everyone loves small mushrooms

    You can still wake up from the entry, and the outside prohibition seems to be touched. He released his knowledge and went out. He saw dozens of black cloud-like things descending from the sky, squatting on the ban, instantly turning into smoke, and then slowly condensing.


    What it is? Suddenly, I suddenly felt that I was deeply topped. I can still return to God and refocus my attention on the man in front of me. He seems to be dissatisfied with his distraction, speeding up the operation of the real yuan, and a buoyancy lifts his body up and down, like being in the waves, ups and downs.


    Still, the clothes are not uniform, the shoulders are half exposed, the loose hem is covered in the lower body, and only two legs are stretched out from the hem, wrapped around the man''s thick and powerful waist. The practice should have no distracting thoughts, and keep the ethereal spirit, but their double repairs will always avoid the lingering lingering, and the two human bodies are extraordinary, each time is very long-lasting, the shortest two days, the longest one is half a month. In the real element of the alternation, and when the desire to move, wake up, between the movement and the static, the degree of relaxation, seamless.


    "Hey, take it?" You can straighten your upper body and bow your head and bite on your lips.


    He tried to push him to the next pressure and kissed him heavily. The infuriating flow between the lips and teeth, there was no leak.


    The eyes were still half-slung, and the long lashes gently brushed his eyebrows, and the consciousness gradually became blurred, sinking into this fragrant journey again.


    While the two are "concentrating" to cultivate, the outside world has become a mess.


    The black cloud that was previously found outside the ban was a magic cloud from the Devil. The magic cloud is not harmful to the self-cultivator, but it can invade the body of ordinary people, absorb their essence, and grow and spread.


    However, the emergence of the magic cloud is only a prelude to the opening of the magical channel. In the sky above the realm of comprehension, I don¡¯t know why. There is a space crack suddenly, and countless magic clouds fly out of the crack, pouring down like a meteor shower.


    When the magic cloud is still found, the crack has just opened. After they had "entered" for seven days, they finally ended their cultivation in a loud noise.


    The sky is overcast, and the sun and the moon are dull. The cold wind plundered, like a ghost crying. The Devil''s Channel has been opened halfway, not only the magic cloud, but also the myriams of low-level wisdom.


    The masters of the comprehension circle are out of the nest, some of them are responsible for sealing the channel of the demon world, and some are responsible for cleaning up the monsters that are chaotic. They must not let the Devil''s Channel fully open, otherwise the realm of comprehension will usher in a devastating disaster.


    I can still recall the information provided by the system. I remember that in the original process, it was the emergence of the crack in the devil world that gave you an opportunity to master the real world. Under his control, the demon spirit swept the earth, engulfed the soul, and used the method of winning the house to refine the countless demon slaves.


    The Devil''s Channel was not fully opened, because the power of the ban on Heaven and the sacrifice of dozens of masters eventually succeeded in sealing it. But the realm of comprehension has become a **** on earth under the plunder of the monster.


    I could turn my head and look at the man around me. Although he has already corrected it, who knows if he will suddenly find that destroying the world seems to be good, and then he will be willing to rebel. The terrible thing about the Magic Road is that it does not need to cultivate from scratch. As long as the heart is shaken, it is possible to fall into the Magic Road.


    The innumerable devils descended from the sky, and the two could come together.


    With the cultivation of the two now, it is natural to deal with these devils. But as long as the Devil''s Channel is not closed for a day, the devil will continue to flow in and out.


    "You are a hermit, please go to Yunxiao City as soon as possible, and seal the magical channel." Suddenly a thick voice came from the sky, using thousands of miles to call the masters.


    "Hey, let''s go too." Still looking at the tragic scene below, I couldn''t bear it. He will not blink because he kills himself because he is self-protected, but it is hard to be indifferent to see thousands of innocent people being tortured by monsters.


    Moreover, the Devils Channel will be sealed as soon as possible, so that the repairing community can restore peace. They can also return to Dongfu as soon as possible.


    I have no objection, but I can go to Yunxiao City.


    The cracks in the Devils are just above the city of Yunxiao. There are hundreds of thousands of comprehensions, but there are not many masters who really have the ability to seal the channel of the Devil.


    The first sect of the cleansing circle, the Qing dynasty, has a ancestor who has created a magical array of powerful devils, which is powerful enough to seal the channel of the devil world, but the arrangement of the array requires forty-nine masters of the Mahayana period. At the first level, at least twenty years of fascination and twenty-nine Mahayana periods are required.


    There are hundreds of people who have become masters of the gods, but the masters of the Mahayana period have only made up 20 people.


    Seeing that the situation has deteriorated a little bit, it is imperative that the head of the clean-up party decides to fight back, gather 20 masters of the Mahayana period and 58 masters of the gods, and arrange a large array together. Fifty-eight years of the gods, two or two combinations to make up for the lack of strength.


    When the squad and the squad arrived, the squadron had already started.


    In the dark sky, a long crack tears the space, revealing a black hole with no bottom, and countless monsters fly out from inside, making a burst of screaming sound.


    Nearly a hundred comprehensions floated in the sky, and the light on them was like a twinkling star, distributed around the cracks, interlaced, and gradually combined into a huge array.


    The power of the array is huge, and there are thousands of comprehensions who plunder for them. All the monsters are trapped in it, such as the small fish in the net, crowded and struggling. As the number of them gets more and more, the impact of the formation is getting bigger and bigger, and the light is flickering, as if it will be broken at any time.


    After all, the magical period is not comparable to the Mahayana period, and the more people there are, the more complicated the power is, the more difficult it is to control.


    At this time, a squad suddenly vomited blood and fell from the air.


    Subsequently, there was another second place in the third place. Although some people are in the top, it is still difficult to make up for the lack.


    The big array became crumbling, and the eyes were about to burst. Two white lights suddenly swept away and replaced the positions of the two players.


    Their joining, suddenly let the big array return to life, the light shines again.


    Everyone looks intently, and this is what they see.


    No one knows them before the opening of the mixed world. But after that, their name is resounding throughout the realm of comprehension.


    One is praised by the public as the "hidden holy".


    One is a spiritual demon that makes everyone rush.


    The appearance of the two people suddenly attracted the attention of countless people, until the monsters hit the big battle again, they only converge and concentrate on the immediate crisis.


    However, the self-cultivators who guarded the front line did not have many scruples, and the curious eyes drifted from time to time. In particular, the demon spirit of this millennium is a double-repair object and a great complement to the dreams of many comprehensions.


    The body is flashing, the fairy is lingering, the eyes are bright, the pearls are generally crystal clear, the short white hair is moving in the wind, and the fairy is peerless. In a group of pessimistic and indifferent comprehensions, it is like a pearl.


    The longer the big battles are running, the weaker the strength of the players and the worse the spirit. Only the best, the more energy-consuming, the more glamorous. A quarter of an hour passed, and in the dark sky, only the light of the sacred and the scorpion was the most prosperous, like two shining stars, and the world was on the verge.


    In the crowd, the sight of the wind and the ring is all attracted to the attention of the people, and the resentment in the heart is difficult, and a feeling of embarrassment arises spontaneously.


    While the mind was shaking, a demon spirit sneaked in, and although it was quickly expelled, it left a magic seal. If it is normal, this magic seal can be eliminated only after a few days of retreat, but the wind ringing bell is occupied by the cockroaches at the moment, and the heart is cozy, the fingers are cohesive, and it is quietly shot toward the back.


    Still able to concentrate on the arrangement, where can I defend against the sneak attack after myself? I only felt a pain in my back, and I was really confused. I was almost countered. Although it was stabilized in time, it was still suffering from a serious internal injury, and a stream of blood slowly flowed from the corner of the mouth.


    As his double companion, he was aware of the first time he was attacked. He jerked back, and two cold eyes squinted straight at the location where the wind fell.


    In fact, the wind ringing bell just regretted it. At this moment, when the truth is in danger, how can she destroy the overall situation because of her private anger? Then I saw that I could resist her attack and I was relieved. But the next moment, she was locked in with a smug-filled gaze, and it was like a falling ice cave, and it was stiff.


    Then she saw a squat and seemed to be ready to shoot her. She was trying to escape, but she saw him stop his body, looked at it with a sigh of relief, and then refocused his attention on the formation. But the coolness of the forest that he exudes seems to be more terrible than the monsters in the array.


    The wind fell a ring and couldn''t help but feel relieved. The heart was both annoyed and embarrassed, and it was mixed with a few points.


    The final stage of the blockade of the magic is also the most violent counterattack of the monster. The true elements of all the players are almost exhausted, and now they are insisting on their will and faith.


    At this moment, a giant claw suddenly appeared in the crack, and the crack that was about to close was opened again. A powerful magical force swept over the crowd, and dozens of people were instantly shaken out. The big battle suddenly lost the support of so many people and was almost destroyed.


    Fortunately, the Great Devils can now run on their own, as long as they add spiritual power as soon as possible, they can be stable. However, most of the people present are already at the end of the battle. In the face of the crazy counterattack of the monsters, they are powerless.


    Whether it can successfully seal the cracks in the Devil can only rely on dozens of people who are still in the line.


    "You, in order to cultivate the peace of the real world and the world, today die, no regrets." The dusty voice of the dusty door rang in the air.


    "There is no regret in death!" Countless comprehensions are loud and sound.


    Subsequently, they shined brightly, and they planned to fight for it.


    He and Shang can also exert their greatest strength and advance and retreat with everyone.


    Dozens of dazzling light illuminate the entire dark sky. The comprehens around are all looking up and revering.


    The giant claws in the cracks shrank back under the radiance of the light, and the surrounding monsters made sharp shackles, and the cracks began to close quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The golden light flashed, and in an instant, the world shook, the crack disappeared, the magic object fled, and the dark clouds over the head of the crowd gradually dispersed, and the blue sky appeared again in front of everyone.


    It was quiet all around, and it was even cheering.


    The arrayers who were still suspended in the air fell down and were caught by other Taoists and safely sent to the ground.


    Their real yuan is exhausted, and even the spare capacity for meditation is gone.


    He also suffered serious losses. He just started to adjust his interest rate just after landing. However, before he was subconsciously looking around, he suddenly found out that he did not know when he had disappeared.


    The heart is tight, and you get up and let go of the position that God knows.


    Immediately, he jumped and jumped quickly in one direction in the eyes of everyone.


    It turned out that at the moment when the Devil''s Channel was sealed, the injured person could not maintain his body shape, fell to the ground, and was caught by several self-cultivators who tried to be unruly, and then took him quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, the smattering of the smug, the shape is as fast as lightning, and the comprehension who has not yet gone far is stopped.


    The other party saw that his footsteps were unstable, his breath was disordered, and he was also evil to the gallbladder. He left one to look at the weak, but others were besieging the past.


    "Damn, you all **** it!" The cheers in the distance are still in the ears. He and Shang can use the real yuan to seal the magical passage. This group of people is in danger, for the sake of self-interest and disregard for morality, it is hateful. !


    He has never been so angry, his body is soaring, he is not merciless, it is like killing God.


    This group of people thought that there was no resistance, and he did not expect him to be strong. He killed two people in a few rounds and seriously injured three people. The rest of the people retired to the remaining three companions, grabbed the still neck and shivered: "Do not move, or I will kill him."


    He stood in the same place and stared at him coldly.


    The man saw that the threat was effective, and he found a little bit of conviction. He said loudly: "If you want to let him live, then you will break the meridians."


    I can''t move.


    The man worked hard and angered: "You give me..."


    The voice stopped abruptly, because a woman voice suddenly came from his mind: [The man in front of you is not easy to be with his generation. If he can''t get rid of it today, he will retaliate. ¡¿


    ¡¾who are you? What do you want to do? He responded with a voice.


    [It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you don''t want to get rid of the man in front of you. ¡¿


    [Of course, but I am not his opponent. ¡¿


    [You forgot what you are holding on your hand? ¡¿


    The man glanced at him and looked at him in front of him. He said: [Do you let me threaten him? What''s new about this? I have already done this. ¡¿


    [Oh, threat? Why do you want to catch it? Isn''t it to enhance your cultivation? Now that the medicine is in your hands, you don''t know how to use it. ¡¿


    ¡¾what do you mean? ¡¿


    [Take the power of the fairy spirit on his body for his own use, you can instantly enhance your strength, and deal with the shackles of this moment, it will inevitably be effortless. ¡¿


    The man¡¯s eyes lit up and his face flashed with greed.


    The communication between the two was only between the two. The people who seized the canon quickly made a decision, and the hands of the real yuan began to absorb the spirit of the spirit of Shang Ke.


    The pale face turned transparent in an instant, and there was a trace of pain in his eyes. He is subject to human beings and cannot be transformed into a prototype. Otherwise, the spirit of the Faerie will inevitably flow faster.


    He immediately received the induction, tightened his eyes, condensed the final strength, and rushed toward the man.


    The man was ready to pass to his companions and let them delay for a moment.


    How powerful it was, but because of too much energy, it was trapped by this group of despicable people, and the heart was suffocating. The demon that had already been far away seemed to be summoned and came to this side.


    "It''s the devil! How come they are back?" one surprised.


    "Don''t worry about them, deal with them first!"


    A few people then stalked the devil and continued to attack the scorpion.


    I don''t care about the ever-increasing scars on my body, my eyes gradually become indifferent and dark, and the remnant of the spirit of the spirits retracts the body, and the spirit of the devil attacks a little.


    This scene can still be seen in the pain, and my heart is shocked. I don¡¯t even have to think about it. This is a precursor to the imminent!


    He finally puts ÑÖ¾ into the right path, and how can he let him re-enter the magic road, not only for the task, but also for the future.


    Although the Monarch is prestige, it needs to go through countless demon robbers. If the world he has experienced is real, then the man he loves has been reincarnation in every world. Once the soul flies, he can''t determine if the next world can still meet him. He doesn''t dare to gamble.


    "No, hey!" shouted loudly.


    But he has not heard his voice, and the whole person has fallen into a state of ruthlessness.


    The power of Shang Ke is being lost a little. He looks at the embarrassment that is about to enter the devil, with reluctance and determination in his eyes.


    Then, the white hair floated up gently, and the golden awns flashed, turning into thousands of stars.


    "You, what are you doing?" The man who was absorbing the spirit of the fairy spirit stared at Shangke with amazement.


    I can''t speak a word, and my eyes are always condensed on my body.


    But for a moment, the man finally found out that it was still possible, and he was actually doing it? ! Although I want to stop it, it is too late, but it can be turned into a haze of fog in front of his eyes, and then quickly rushed to the cockroach, and instantly integrated into his body.


    The familiar breath just entered the body, and he recovered his mind.


    "What are you doing?!" He was angry.


    Put this force into the body, the road is ahead, break the karma, and go straight to the ladder.


    [Little mushroom, you stop me, I don''t need your strength! ¡¿


    [Hey, promise me, don''t get into the magic, stick to the right path. ¡¿ Once the small mushroom was swallowed by the cockroach, he became a tonic for breaking through the magical environment; today''s little mushroom, willing to be swallowed by him, become his help to enter the realm of the gods.


    [Why is this the right way, why should I stick to it? The so-called famous decent, but a group of well-dressed and well-dressed, small mushrooms to save countless people, good-hearted, never received a return, not always bullied. Every effort has been made to protect the defender world, but in the end it has been forced to a dead end by these righteous people.


    [That... let me be the right path in your heart. ¡¿


    ¡¾what? ¡¿


    [Not for justice, just for me. ¡¿


    [Only for you...] A flash of brilliance flashed in the eyes.


    [I would like to form a contract of life and death with you, even if you reincarnate thousands of times, you can meet again. So hey, for me, stick to the right path. One day, I will stand upright with you in the sun and accept the admiration of the world...]


    The sound of the sorrow disappeared quietly, but the familiar atmosphere remained in the soul of the scorpion and merged with him.


    The golden light on the body is as dazzling as the sun, and the surrounding magic is swept away in an instant. The power in the body is frantically surging, and the strong air force is like a hurricane.


    This kind of power quickly attracted other comprehensions nearby. When they saw the shackles in the golden light, they all showed the color of shock.


    What is heaven, what is justice? The little mushroom is his heavenly way, that is, his justice.


    Above the sky, the clouds condense.


    The nine-day catastrophe came into being.


    A generation of gods, the robbery is coming back.


    ÑÖ¾Open your eyes slowly, your eyes are indifferent, but your mouth is smirking...

 Chapter 53： A + A

    You can leave all your good and the good fruits you have ever made to you. At the moment when he was successful, consciousness returned to the system space.


    System: [main line task, complete. ¡¿


    Yes: "...What is the meaning of the number in your middle?"


    System: [According to the calculation of the system, the probability of the host completing the penalty task is no more than 35%. ¡¿


    "and so?"


    [The host can complete the penalty task of difficulty x2, completely outside the calculation of the system, the system can consider re-evaluating the evaluation of the host. ¡¿


    "What do you think of me?"


    [Blondeness is lower than expected and completion is below average. ¡¿


    Acceptable: "..."


    He decided to ignore the crit damage caused by the system, after all, the task was finally completed. Although I have some regrets in my heart, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s too uncomfortable. It¡¯s probably because I know that the next world will meet him, and I have no fear of it.


    System: [The penalty task is not rewarded, but the previously lit skill can still be selected, and the curse aura continues. ¡¿


    "Curse aura? You don''t mention me forgot." It is strange to ask, "What is the condition for activating the curse aura? In the last world, it only appeared once in the first time, and never saw it again. The shadow is gone."


    System explanation: [The condition for activating the curse aura is - for "evil." There is no clear definition of the definition of "evil", mainly depending on the character of the host. ¡¿


    Acceptable: "..."


    [Now start electing skills. Of course, the host can also go directly to the next world. ¡¿


    How can he give up the opportunity to learn skills and adjust his mood in the Bailian space?


    The skills that are currently lit up are [cooking], [musical instrument] (piano, flute, violin), [braid], [hacker (intermediate)], [martial arts (primary)]...


    He almost did not hesitate to choose to upgrade the skills of martial arts and hacking.


    After coming out of the smelt space, you can continue to journey to the next world...


    There was a strong smell of scent in the air, and the ears were filled with flustered voices and the sound of one after another. I could open my eyes and found myself standing on a metal platform. Underneath him, it was dense... ¡­insect? !


    A pumpkin-sized black beetle swarmed into his position like a tidal wave, and was knocked back by the current on the protective wall, and another piece was added immediately. Under such an attack, the protective wall is seriously depleted in energy, and the defensive power is rapidly declining. It is estimated that it will take a long time to lose its protective effect.


    Around the clock, countless soldiers shuttled back and forth, looking for bunkers, picking up weapons, and desperately attacking the insect tide. A beam of energy burst out and blasted in the swarm, splashing a large piece of green mucus. But the black bugs were not afraid, and they still rushed to them, as if they could not kill them.


    Is this too exciting? I can still watch the worms that are tumbling on the ground, only I feel that the scalp is numb. Every time the pitted system likes to send him to the wrong time and the wrong place, his small heart is devastated.


    Immediately, you can start receiving basic information about the world.


    His current planet is called Emma Star. The planet''s humans have six genders, male alpha, beta, omega and female alpha, beta, omega.


    The alpha body is strong and powerful. It is a natural warrior and leader. The beta is mediocre, can fertility and can be conceived, but the fertility rate is extremely low. The omega is weak and has estrus in adulthood, which can emit alpha pheromones. The fertility rate is high.


    The three types are the most in beta and the least in omega.


    The identity of the world in this world is an alpha that will be graduated from the Royal Military Academy, named "Fermo", which was sent to the city of Via in the northern part of the Ore Empire for a three-month study. The task is then graded by the local governor, and those with excellent grades will have a higher starting point and promotion opportunities than others.


    Philmo was born in a fallen military family. His family had two generals. One of them was a four-star general, five school officials, and many eunuchs. But since the death of the last school official, the family has been a hundred years old. There is no more senior officer in the interior, and the highest level is just the lieutenant.


    By the time of his grandfather''s generation, the family began to shift their focus to the mall, accumulating an objective wealth. However, the family¡¯s reputation in the military is almost gone. Philmo is the only younger generation of their family who has been admitted to the Royal Military Academy in the past two decades, and is highly hoped by the family.


    However, after entering the college, the original hard-working Philmo fell in love with an omega named "Ryan". In pursuit of this omega, he tried his best and spent his money, gradually ruining his studies.


    The outstanding and rare Omega is no shortage of pursuers. The most powerful opponent is the alpha called Zeka.


    Unlike Zee, Zeka comes from an emerging family of real powers. His father is a lieutenant general and his status is lofty. And he is also very outstanding, both in appearance and ability, much better than Phil. But he has a shortcoming, and that is the heart. The omega he pursued is no less than double digits. In this age of rare omega, such "waste" behavior is really horrifying. It was the warning letter issued by the Omega Protection Association that he received more than one dozen.


    Philmo feels that with his own special circumstances, there may not be an opportunity to compete with Zeka, so in the case that other pursuers have voluntarily given up, they are still persevering.


    In fact, Zika didn''t particularly like Ryan, but he was a little upset by him. So he took the opportunity to participate in the mission before graduation. He secretly assigned Philmo to the city away from the capital, and he couldn''t see it.


    But he did not expect that this mission turned out to be a death mission.


    Via City is the second c-level defense line in the North, and it is a relatively important strategic location. However, there has been no major fighting in recent years, and it is usually only dealing with some Zerg in the submarine entry.


    Shortly after Philmo¡¯s report to Via City, the Zerg army quietly bypassed the Kantes Mountains and launched a storm on the border defense. In just three days, the Zerg broke through the first line of defense and pushed the second line of defense.


    Originally the military strength of the empire was enough to deal with the Zerg attack, but this time the situation was different, because the Zerg launched a terrible sandstorm. The so-called squalor storm refers to the particle resonance caused by the collective self-explosion of more than 200,000 electromagnetic worms. Where the storm covers, all the electronic equipment is paralyzed, and the radiation it emits is extremely lethal to the human body.


    The major border defenses in the northern region can only temporarily retreat, and when the storm passes, they will fully counterattack. And Via City, because of its special geographical location, is benefiting from the stagnant area of ??the sandstorm, becoming the only line of defense that can block the zerg.


    The longer the city of Vijay is kept, the more time it will take for other troops to evacuate and prepare for war. If they fall before the end of the sandstorm, not only soldiers in other border areas, but more than 400,000 civilians in the other two border cities will be threatened.


    Therefore, whether or not Via City can hold it and how long it can last is the key to this victory.


    However, most people are not optimistic about this, because the military power of Via City is only c-class, and the energy reserve of weapons cannot maintain more than ten days and continuous fierce battles. Even if the reserves are sufficient, the physical strength of the 60,000 soldiers will not persist.


    If in normal times, the logistics area and the border defense can quickly transfer materials, there is basically no worries. However, this time, Via City has become an isolated city, and must fight against the inexhaustible Zerg army without support.


    Although the situation is not optimistic, it is widely believed that Via City can hold on for at least 7 days. However, according to the original history, Via City only fell for 4 days and then fell. Perhaps it was a bad fortune. The chiefs of Via City were seriously injured in the battle because of various unforeseen accidents, and the sacrifice of sacrifice. Finally, Philmo became the highest-ranking and well-rounded executive at that time.


    Students of the Royal Military Academy can obtain the rank of Lieutenant as long as they graduate, while the border warriors are mostly non-commissioned officers and ordinary soldiers. Although Philmo has not yet officially graduated, he participated in the mission inspection as an eunuch. In the midst of the crisis, he temporarily took over the command of Via City and led the remaining 40,000 soldiers to fight against the Zerg.


    However, Philmo retreats at a critical time, because he is very clear about the results of this war. Before the end of the storm, the city will not receive any assistance, and will eventually be wiped out. The only difference is that they can stick to it. how long.


    Phil ink didn''t want to die, nor did he have the courage and courage to fight in the end, so he chose to escape.


    Although the outer sandstorm has radiation, but the powerful alpha has a great chance to pass through the sandstorm, it will leave some sequelae. Naturally, it is important to keep alive compared to the aftereffects. As a result, when the soldiers of the Phil Moo were fighting, one person quietly fled the city of Via.


    After he planned to return to the capital, he buried his name and let others think he had sacrificed in the battle. In this way, he does not have to bear the nickname, but also add to the family. However, he did not expect that there were invisible electronic eyes in Via City, monitoring every corner of the defense zone, and his every move was recorded and monitored truthfully.


    It didn''t matter if he escaped. The entire defense zone was defeated by the fierce Zerg because of the loss of the commander, the chaos of the military, the low morale. The soldiers were defeated and all died in the end.


    Not only that, the Zerg broke through the line of defense in advance and drove straight in. In the following 6 or 7 days, the lives of 50,000 soldiers and nearly 130,000 civilians were taken away, and the fortifications were severely damaged. It was not until the end of the squalor storm that the reinforcements arrived and the Zerg was wiped out in one fell swoop, ending the tragic war.


    The Philip Morris, who had escaped from the scene, was criticized by countless people and trials by military courts. Although he was not sentenced to death, the family was so shamed that business plummeted and soon went bankrupt. And he himself was weakened by the influence of radiation, and his life was embarrassed, and he was left out. He finally left an indelible nickname and left the world at the age of 35.


    When it was still possible to wear it, it was at the time of his death that in the face of the overwhelming Zerg army, Philmo chose to escape, and he could only meet.


    [Main line task: promoted to a university within ten years. ¡¿


    I can''t help but want to swear. Whether he can live for ten days is a problem. The task is actually promoted to a big school within ten years!


    According to the system information, the sandstorm lasted for 13 days, minus 2 days that had been spent, and at least 11 days.


    In other words, he must live this fierce 11 days before he can complete the main task for ten years.


    Nima, saying that good simple and difficult modes alternate? The last world has completed a task with difficulty x2. The task of this world should be simple mode!


    [The penalty task is not counted. Please host to survive tenaciously and go to death heroically. ¡¿


    Acceptable: "..."

 Chapter 54： A + A

    "Sir, the signal station has been successfully connected to Via City, but the signal is extremely unstable, and currently only intermittently receive monitoring images for short code transmission" a liaison Report.


    In front of the console, a man with a uniform in military uniform stared at the screen. His handsome face, well-defined, age is not too 30, the Venus and the logo on his shoulders show his identity as a Brigadier General.


    On the screen, 24 different lens images are displayed, but the snow and ripples appear from time to time, and the signal reception is not smooth.


    "Hey? Who is the lieutenant who is wearing the command ring now?" The man in the rank of a captain near the Brigadier looked at one of the videos and wondered.


    In the video, a young lieutenant commanded the soldiers to fight against the Zerg. His expression was firm, his face was gray, his eyes were bright and sharp, and the command ring on his right hand shone in a dim light.


    The command title is a period of war, temporarily assigned to the combatant commander, used to identify the identity, can issue signal commands and development tips, to avoid the chaos of soldiers because they can not find the commander.


    After the city of Via was trapped, its military defense arrangements, war reserve, military strength, and military officers¡¯ information appeared on the table of the military for the first time. Brigadier Rein Lancelot was the chief commander of the rescue. He knew the basic situation of the city. He stared at the fairness in the video and said: "That is a graduate of the Royal Military Academy. Father Philmo, the mission was assigned to Via City."


    ¡°What? Graduate?¡± Lin Jie¡¯s face was incredible. ¡°How can they hand over the command to a graduate without any combat experience?¡±


    Lein didn''t answer, but he ordered the liaison to get in touch with Via City as soon as possible.


    After half an hour, the liaison officer returned: "The report chief, just received the news, almost all of the superior officers of the city of Via City were killed, leaving only one seriously wounded captain, the soldiers sacrificed more than 19,000. The current commander is Lieutenant Phil ink."


    "However, more than 19,000 people were sacrificed in three days. Almost all of the superior officers were killed." Lin Jie and others shocked, "Impossible!"


    Lein stared at the surveillance for a long time and said: "The information is wrong. The main Zerg in the attack is not a ground beetle, but a worm."


    The shape of the worm and the ground beetle is very similar, and it is difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. The difference is that the female worm''s back ridge can produce poisonous young, small venomous larvae, strong jumping ability, fast moving speed, sharp limbs, can tear the skin instantly, pierce the human body, and release nerve numbness. toxin.


    What is even more frightening is that the gestation time of the poisonous child takes only 3 hours. In other words, every 3 hours, there may be a poisonous young group attack.


    Millions of worms, even if only one-third are females, will be a horrible number of poisonous young animals.


    When Lein¡¯s voice just fell, he saw a sudden ejection of countless fist-sized poisonous youngsters in the sea of ??insects. He crossed the defensive wall and slammed into the interior of the city.


    The soldiers raised the light shield and heard only a burst of slamming sounds. Countless poisonous young people rushed into the line of defense and began to fight with the soldiers. In the case of armed and prepared emergency measures, the attack against a few waves of poisonous young children is not a problem. However, as long as two or three days have passed, the weapons are greatly depleted, and the situation will inevitably turn sharply. It is necessary to kill the bugs as much as possible before the soldiers have the fighting power.


    "Sir, be careful." During the thought, a poisonous young man suddenly jumped next to him and rushed straight toward the throat. Not far from the two soldiers saw the situation, his face changed greatly, just made a move to prepare for the rescue, he saw that he was still in shape, and he moved half a step backwards. The poisonous young child wiped from the front of his neck by 5 cm. After that, he was stabbed in the wall by a dagger that was released from the hand.


    The soldiers were stunned, and the flying knife skills made them amazed. In the days of Phil Melavia, the performance of the people has been flat. The soldiers have always been impressed by the "small aristocrats who are beautiful and handsome, and who are not aware of the hardships of the world". Now, seeing him with a small hand, he can''t help but change.


    It is not surprising that the primary martial arts that can be strengthened after the masters of the world of mastery, but in the world dominated by science and technology, it is extraordinary. This is also the only basis for his current survival in this war.


    "Hey, this little boy¡¯s skill seems to be quite good." Lin Jie saw this scene in the video and couldn¡¯t help but whistle. In just two or three seconds, the other party only moved half a step, and with one hand, it was easy to turn the crisis into invisible, showing extraordinary reaction speed and adaptability.


    Lin Jie called up Philmo''s file in the school and browsed for a moment. He frowned: "His comprehensive score in school is so bad?"


    Rein also read this file before, and did not express any opinions at this time.


    "Brigadier General, do you think he has the ability to take on this responsibility? Should we advise their governor to choose another commander?"


    "It¡¯s not appropriate to change the battle." Lein¡¯s eyes were deep and he was paying attention to every move he could make.


    Lin Jie no longer speaks. In fact, the outside world has almost no hope for the city of Via in the sea of ??insects and sandstorms. The soldiers in the city are destined to be sacrificed in this war. Their sacrifice can save hundreds of thousands of lives and play a decisive role in the battle.


    What other people can do is to record the battle as a voucher to chase the martyrs in the future.


    A wave of poisonous young people attacked the past, and the Zerg still did not stop, meaning completely tireless. They will only take a break after three hours of alternating day and night. It is only at this time that the soldiers can only take a breather.


    It is still possible to take stock of the inventory, and the weapon is consumed faster than he expected, and it can only last for about 5 days. Although I knew that this was a difficult and lasting war, the actual situation still made him feel a little heavy.


    One day passed, the soldiers killed 1210.


    Two days later, the soldiers killed 2,375.


    Three days passed, four days passed... The total number of fallen soldiers has reached more than 20,000, and they are increasing every day.


    This is the first time that I have experienced such a fierce and real war. I watched the soldiers fall down one by one. The living people didn¡¯t even have time to settle their bodies. The ground was full of broken limbs and streaks of blood, and the air was filled with A pungent **** smell and sour odor.


    The soldiers were spirited, with despair on their faces, and their eyes were empty, like a wandering soul.


    On the fifth day, the arsenal was almost empty. The soldiers armed with empty bombs, wearing broken armor, facing the raging sea of ??insects outside the line of defense, all people''s faces are filled with the breath of death.


    The people who are watching the video can really feel the despair and powerlessness.


    Has it reached the limit?


    A new wave of venom attacks hit again, and a black worm fell down like a storm. The soldiers raised their heads, the sky at dusk, as if they had been forged a black hole. The physical exhaustion of them, whether it is reaction or movement, has become very slow, and there are not many people acting at one time.


    "What are you doing!" An angry drink broke the dead silence, and then a figure leaped high, the knife flashed, several poisonous young people were split into two, a large piece of green mucus splashed in the air.


    Still able to flip the body shape, steadily landed on the ground, long knife swept, high voice: "Without guns, you will not even use the sword and the pistol?"


    Between the talks, 4 or 5 poisonous young people were harvested, and the efficiency was even higher than that of using a gun.


    However, most of the soldiers have lost their fighting spirit, only symbolically resisting a few times, and then let the poisonous young children tear themselves.


    Still not afraid of death, but he wants to live better than anyone else. Even if everyone gives up hope, he will not give up. Not only for the task, but also to find him.


    Under the siege of the poisonous young, the figure is stunned, and the long knife dances, and the martial arts is brought to the extreme, and the whole body is engaged in the battle. His face was covered with green mucus, and the buttons on the military uniform had all fallen off, and the messy clothes swayed up and down with his movements. The sharp long knife in the dusk reflects the golden light and shadow, and the commanding ring on the finger is like the brave man, watching the **** world without fear.


    The worms on the ground are piled up, and the red blood and the clear green are mixed together to form a strong contrast, which stimulates the eyes of everyone.


    The hearts of the soldiers seemed to be encouraged, and the fighting spirit that had been extinguished was once again ignited. They have raised their arms and roared to join the battle...


    The battle lasted for 2 hours, and the Zerg temporarily withdrew, leaving the soldiers less than 3 hours of rest.


    Still sitting on the wall, lowered his head, a few drops of sweat mixed with mucus, slowly falling on the knife side across the leg.


    "Sir, eat something." A soldier sent a can of nutrient solution to Shang Ke, watching his hands cracked and bloody, his eyes could not help but show admiration.


    "Thank you." I still took the nutrient solution, and I didn''t rush to drink. I watched it silently. Although the scene was still fierce, the soldiers had some vitality. After all, they just used cold weapons to successfully resist. The poisonous young attack won a big victory.


    Can still add a little physical strength, and then called a small team, ordered them to fire a hypnotic bomb to the insects after 2 hours.


    The captain was surprised: "Do we still have hypnotic bombs?"


    "There are only 15 pieces." replied, "There is not much effect on the bugs in the battle, but they are now exhausted, using hypnotic bombs to extend their sleep time."


    This is the last ammunition, but it is still reserved for use at critical times.


    After the squadron took the lead, he immediately went to the warehouse to take ammunition.


    Two hours later, 15 hypnotic bombs were fired together, and the white mist slowly rose, and the insects were quickly shrouded.


    As expected, the use of hypnotic bombs at this time allowed the worms to delay the attack and also allowed the soldiers to get more rest time.


    There are more than 40,000 soldiers left, the ammunition is empty, three fighters, and the defensive wall is in a low-energy state. With this armed force alone, it must remain for six days.


    Still turning to look at the deep darkness outside the defensive wall, the suspended lights in midair, projecting two pale gold halos in his eyelids. The white face was still stained with blood and mucus that was not cleaned, making him look like a night elf who had just experienced the war.


    This scene was captured by the invisible electronic eye and transmitted to another battle camp hundreds of miles away.


    Lein sat in the command room, staring at the beautiful eyes through the video. The battle at dusk, still in the mind, the young and brave warrior fighting style and flexible and elegant body, almost instantly inspired his war.


    If he can, he hopes that this person can survive.


    At this time, the younger in the video was less moved. He got up through several electronic eyes and then walked into the command room. In the command room, Lein can''t see it here. He is very curious. Did the young lieutenant think of any countermeasures?


    On the sixth day, the battle continued.


    Still can still take the lead, with a long knife, killing the Quartet.


    Without hot weapons, fighting the Zerg with the body and the cold weapons is a huge test for the physical strength and perseverance of the soldiers.


    Soon, soldiers began to hold on, and they were breathing heavily, sweating, and a white mist in front of them, and almost even the battle was unstable.


    A soldier sat down, followed by a third, fourth place... as if it were contagious, more and more soldiers were out of the battle circle.


    Forget it, what are you doing so hard? Anyway, I can''t escape a death. The soldiers looked bleak and negative emotions came to their hearts again.


    At this moment, a large piece of mucus suddenly splashed on the faces of the soldiers, and the line of sight was still in the middle of the line, and a tall and straight figure was still fighting the insects.


    It is the Lieutenant Phil, their commander.


    He has not fallen, he is still insisting.


    1 hour, 2 hours... 5 hours... The other soldiers are fighting alternately, only their commanders have no rest.


    After several hours of fighting, it can be seen that the ensign has been exhausted, the movements have become sluggish, the interval between battles has become longer and longer, and in the end, almost all the steps are awkward.


    However, he has not given up and is still fighting.


    The eyes of the soldiers began to heat up and they rushed to the heart.


    "Sir, let us come!" a soldier could not help but shouted, "Let''s take a break!"


    "Yes! Give it to us!" The other soldiers also echoed.


    I can still touch the blood of my mouth and smile: "Are you sure you can keep it?"


    "Of course!" the soldiers snarled.


    "Haha, okay." Shangke put a worm in his hand and then put an index finger at the soldiers. "Give you thirty minutes to solve the bug in this area."


    "Yes!" The soldiers were arrogant, raised their weapons, and screamed at the swarm.


    Thirty minutes later, they were able to rejoin the battle group and the soldiers became more brave. Alpa''s breath was originally mutually exclusive, but the breath of the scent, but like hormones, stimulated the nerves of the soldiers, making them look like the second spring, blood boiling.


    As long as their commanders don''t fall, they will stick to their teeth even if they are tired.


    This young ensign, at this moment is their pillar and will, and their hope for survival.


    When all the outsiders thought that the soldiers who lacked the weapons and equipment could not hold the city of Via, they relied on the will and insisted on the seventh day.


    On this day, the command room reported a good news to Shangke, and found the mother of the worm.

 Chapter 55： A + A

    The Zerg mother can not kill. Once killed, the entire Zerg will be rioted. At that time, the human defense line is estimated to be unstoppable for an hour. It is still possible to find out that the mother is not trying to kill it, but to "kidnapped" it.


    The mother''s body is smaller than the general worm, and the black carapace has a dark purple reflection, which must be detected by special instruments. Before the zerg fierce, the worm sand storm ion also had some influence on the city of Via, the detector never found the position of the mother. Now that it has been exposed, it can no longer escape the lock of the detector.


    As long as the mother is taken away from the human defense zone, the Zerg army will follow. The only difficulty is that there are worm sand storms in the five centuries of the city, and the distance of five miles is not enough to get the effect of the worms. At their speed, they can run back and forth in less than ten minutes.


    It is still necessary to bring the mother to the sandstorm and how far it is. However, vehicles such as fighters cannot enter the sandstorm, and they can only walk on foot. The storm plus the protective clothing and the weight of all kinds of equipment, with the strong body of alpha, I am afraid it can not go far. Moreover, it is difficult to ensure that it is not affected by radiation when wearing protective clothing. The original owner is the best proof, although he is mainly exposed to radiation because the protective clothing is damaged during the escape.


    However, this is the best way at the moment.


    At this time, the Zerg began a new round of attacks. The warriors dragged their tired bodies and insisted on fighting with their will. At least three days before the end of the storm, the defense line in Via City has reached the edge of near collapse.


    I still know that I can''t drag any more. He put on his protective suit and squatted behind a fighter.


    The soldiers who were fighting were not paying attention to wearing protective clothing and squatting on a fighter plane. They rushed into the sea of ??worms together with the other two fighters and went straight to the mother.


    "What does he want to do?" In the center of the theater hundreds of miles away, Lin Jie looked at the screen and asked strangely.


    "Catch the mother, lead the Zerg army." Rein looked cold and toneless.


    "After five miles, it is a sandstorm. It is impossible for him to lead the Zerg too far, but it is a sacrifice." Lin Jie frowned.


    "I think," Rein said flatly. "His main purpose is to delay time."


    Lin Jie didn''t talk, and looked at Shang Ke''s eyes with a bit of admiration. It is estimated that everyone can''t think of it. This young and young lieutenant, in the desperate situation of nine deaths, actually has such outstanding performance and courageous responsibility. Knowing that it can''t be done, it''s going to die and go ahead.


    ¡°How is the detection of the squalor storm? When will it end?¡± asked Lein.


    Lin Jie replied: "The latest result is 4 days. After 2 days, the storm range will gradually shrink and the radiation intensity will begin to decrease."


    Lein looked dull: "The time is too long, up to 2 days, so that the first team and the second team can prepare for the rescue."


    In the sea of ??insects, two fighters are responsible for screening, and one fighter is responsible for capturing. After dozens of minutes, before the four people were drowned by the insects, they successfully seized the mother, and then added enough horsepower to quickly rush out of the Zerg, and rushed in the opposite direction of the city.


    The Zerg was aware that the Queen was arrested and violent, and immediately gave up the siege, such as a wave of tumbling waves, chasing after them.


    The soldiers who were struggling with the Zerg quickly discovered the change of the Zerg army and saw that they were chasing three fighters away from the defense zone, and the soldiers suddenly understood what had happened.


    Their commander left with the emperor and the Zerg army. The signal light of the commanding ring is like a hidden star, disappearing into the distant horizon.


    The crisis in Via City was temporarily lifted, and the soldiers received valuable rest time and survival opportunities, but the young ensign may be unable to return.


    "Sir!" The soldiers were yelling at the horizon.


    The three fighters quickly reached the edge of the storm, and when they stepped forward, the operating system would fail.


    I can still jump off the fighter plane and say to the three pilots: "Go back, then hand it over to me."


    "Sir!" The three pilots spoke at the same time.


    "You don''t have protective clothing, and it doesn''t work for me." It was possible to mention the box containing the mother, and rushed into the storm without heading back.


    The three pilots raised their hands and cautiously marched a military ceremony in the direction of the disappearance. The eyes flashed in tears.


    It is still possible to study the terrain near the city of Via, and there is a tens of thousands of miles away from the place about seven or eight miles away. He intends to hang the mother on the cliff, separated by a five or sixty-meter-wide sky, and the Zerg wants to save their mother, which is estimated to take a lot of time.


    It is still possible to control the breathing frequency of the attack and bring the potential to the limit, such as an unscrupulous chasing person, running wild in the storm.


    Despite the exhaustion, there is an inexplicable pleasure, and the whole person seems to be flying.


    He never knew that his physical fitness was so good. After a few days and nights of fierce fighting, he could still run for such a long time.


    The Zerg army was chasing after him. He could not stop for a moment. The sooner the mother was removed, the higher his chance of survival.


    I don''t know how long it took, but I finally arrived at my destination, and there seemed to be an earthquake-like fluctuation behind me.


    Still can''t delay, take off the bow and bow, and face the other side of the cliff, shoot an arrow, the arrow is tightly stuck in the stone crack, with a wire at the end of the arrow. It is still possible to put the box of the mother emperor into the wire and then force it to the opposite cliff. After the fixation is completed, the Zerg army can still be less than one kilometer away.


    He turned quickly and ran to a steep small pinnacle, climbed to the top of the peak, leaned down, and quietly observed the movement below...


    Most of the zerg in the city of Via is taken away, and the remaining part has been unable to pose too much threat to the line of defense. According to the original team layout, the soldiers changed their defenses in batches to resist the attack.


    This is the life of the younger fans of Ferm, who sacrificed their own for them. Everyone has won the strength and made the final fight.


    On the 8th day, the 9th day passed... The Zerg army, which was supposed to be delayed for only two days, did not appear on the 9th day.


    The soldiers were shocked. I don¡¯t know what method their commanders used. They dragged the Zerg for so long. Seeing the hope of survival is in front of us, and everyone is unable to suppress the excitement.


    Compared with the people of Via City, the situation at this time is not very optimistic.


    The reason why the Zerg did not return was because they were able to "herely" hold their hatred.


    Originally, it was safe to hide. Only when the Zerg rescued the mother, and then left, he was safe. However, just as the Zerg army was about to leave, the unfortunate curse of the aura suddenly appeared: [curse halo start: madness 10 hours, goal: acceptable. ¡¿


    Being cursed by the halo, you can only feel that the whole body is boiling, and suddenly stand up, and roaring in the sky, the momentum is just like Sparta II.


    The Zerg were smashed by the earthquake, and then responded with enthusiasm and enthusiasm.


    I can still look forward to the worm that went straight to the summit. I put a **** on the system in my heart, and then I took out the sabre. It was like taking medicine. It started a brutal "killing" on the insects...


    The first rescue arrived on the 10th day. They were wearing protective clothing, carrying weapons and walking through the already narrowed storm circle.


    When the rescue team of 20,000 people arrived, the soldiers in Via City were all bursting with tears, and immediately fell to the ground and could no longer get up.


    The corpses in the city are everywhere, the flesh and blood are piled up, and there is almost no gap between the feet. Seeing this situation, the soldiers who came to the rescue could not imagine how fierce battles they had experienced. The soldiers of the city of Via, in the absence of backup, lack of weapons, and the disparity between the strength of the enemy and the enemy, adhered to the defense line for dozens of days, creating a miracle in the history of the imperial war.


    "Brigadier General Lancelot, please save the Fellow Feier!" The situation in Via City was gradually stabilized due to the arrival of the reinforcements. The Zerg army, which was taken away by the public, has never returned, which means that he is likely to be alive. After ten days of fighting side by side, the soldiers of Via City were all admired by the young ensign, so they asked for help at the first time.


    Lein immediately organized three special teams, put on protective clothing and rushed to rescue.


    At this point, the power of the sandstorm has been reduced, and some special equipment can be used. The special team led by Rein is full of physical strength, excellent weapons, and several times more combat strength than the average soldier. It is still possible to save a person in the sea of ??worms.


    However, when they arrived quickly, they were shocked by the scene.


    Not far from a small pinnacle, the corpses are piled up high, almost flush with the stone seams, and the black pressure is spectacular.


    On the top of the peak, a man dressed in squatting is holding a worm''s leg and grilling on the fire. He sits cross-legged, half-naked on the upper body, evenly textured, covered with large and small scars, looks like an indescribable charm.


    Sitting on the worm''s corpse sea, in the worm sand radiation, bare upper body baked legs, do you want to be so coquettish, so domineering? If you take this picture down, you can almost do it as a handed down one!


    Everyone probably calculated the number of corpses, and said that there are 30,000, two days, no sleep, and an average of one md per minute. Is this guy still human? Killing so many bugs on your own, or in the case of exhaustion, this strength and perseverance is really terrible!


    More bizarre is that he actually dared to eat the insects. Can this worm eat? It smells quite fragrant! What are the remaining insects? Why are you missing?


    "Fairmo is a lieutenant." Lein killed the police and immediately shouted at the summit.


    However, the people on the summit did not move and did not respond.


    Everyone squinted: he won¡¯t be...


    Rein frowned, stepping on the corpse, and several jumps, jumping agilely to the top of the peak, standing in front of Shang Ke.


    Still can''t bow his head, his hair is weakly pulled in front of his forehead, his eyes are closed, his long eyelashes show a faint shadow under his eyes, his face is bloody, his lips are slightly cracked, his shoulders are drooping, his right hand is holding a long knife. The knife face is a gap; the left hand is holding a roasting insect leg, and it is obvious that he has bitten a few mouthfuls. On the semi-nude body, there are claw marks and thorns everywhere, and one has even a deep visible bone.


    Rein felt a tight heart. If he didn''t see his slightly undulating chest, he almost thought that this person was dead.


    Fortunately, he is still alive.


    Rein slowly crouched down and just wanted to hold him, but he saw him suddenly open his eyes, and a long knife swept over at the same time.


    Lein did not evade, accurately grasping the wrists that were still available, and colliding with the twins who were like stars.


    "You are..." You can still see the people, relax the tight body slightly, and make a dry voice in your mouth.


    "Rhein Lancelot." Lein stared at him intently.


    Ryan Lancelot? Isn''t that the "protagonist" of this world? This man has his familiar atmosphere!


    The still heart slammed, the stream of eyes flickered, with a bit of expectation and joy, slowly moving to Rein''s right hand.


    Lein just released his hand and revealed his palm. The palm is blank, actually - no, yes, hey!

 Chapter 56： A + A

    When you are ready to come to a "love at first sight", you find yourself looking the wrong person! It is still very disappointing and very heavy.


    The first second is still shining like a star, and the next second is dimmed.


    Lein looked down on his own hands, although there were some old ladies, but the hand shape was perfect, the knuckles were slender, and it was not so ugly that people couldn''t be loved.


    While thinking about it, the knife on the hand is still "dang" and the person is falling to the side. Rein caught him and hugged him into his arms. His palms were hot, his body temperature was too high, and his stiff muscles showed that his state at the moment was not optimistic. He could persist until they came to faint, showing how amazing his willpower was. .


    When Rein was able to bring it back, almost all the soldiers in Via City came out to meet, looking at the terrible scars and bloodstains of the sorrow, the soldiers all had tears in their eyes, and the shouts of the "Chief" came one after another.


    Lein will still be admitted to the medical room, which is already overcrowded, but the doctor still prepares a separate room for him. With today''s medical technology, ordinary trauma can be cured. Moreover, with alpha''s physical fitness, self-recovery is several times stronger than beta and omega. As long as you live, it will not be long before it is a powerful warrior.


    However, the situation is still very bad.


    After the doctor helped him check the treatment for 3 hours, he said to Rhein: "Blann General Lancero, please transfer the Felmi Lieutenant to the Capital Hospital as soon as possible."


    Lein¡¯s eyes sank: ¡°Is it serious?¡±


    The doctor worried: "The trauma is not serious, but he stayed in the radiation of the sand for 2 days, plus excessive physical overdraft, the muscles showed a stupor state, a large number of cell necrosis. There is no way to provide effective treatment, even if returning to the capital I estimate that the chance of complete cure is no more than 50%. Phil Mo is less than him... I am afraid I will never be able to return to the previous state."


    In the eyes of the doctor, he couldn¡¯t bear it. He died in his life. It was the time to enjoy the hero¡¯s honor and enthusiasm, but he had to face the fate of losing the opportunity for promotion forever. Is the world too cruel to the young lieutenant?


    "I know, I will be ready to transfer tomorrow." Rein looked at the bed and looked at it, then turned and left.


    When he woke up again, it was already seven days later that he was taken back to the capital and placed in the Capital Military Hospital.


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± a middle-aged doctor asked in a warm voice.


    I can open my mouth, no sound, I can only express myself with my eyes. There are no other big problems except for the weakness of the body, the inability to move, and the headache.


    However, it is still very quick to know how big your problem is. The doctor told him that he would not stand when he could sit in the future. If he could walk, he would not jump. If he could not fight in the fight, he would only feel that the whole person is not good.


    The doctor is actually very puzzled. According to the radiation index at that time, it should not be so badly hurt, but the test results have to be trusted.


    It is still clear to mind that his physical condition may not be due to radiation, but because of the madness sequelae caused by the curse of the aura.


    The doctor saw him silent and comforted: "You don''t need to be too impatient, insist on rehabilitation, and then cooperate with medical treatment. You still hope to recover."


    ¡°How far can I recover?¡± I can still ask if I am dumb.


    The doctor hesitated for a while and replied: "Conservative estimates should be able to recover to more than 60% of the original."


    60%? Not enough! I am afraid that this level is not as good as some beta. His task is to be promoted to a university within ten years. According to the normal promotion mechanism, it takes at least fifteen to twenty years from the second to the big school. Only by constantly participating in the battle and accumulating military merits will there be an opportunity to advance to the next level.


    If he becomes an ordinary person, waiting for him is not to retire, or to become a civilian. Either way, he can''t complete the task in a given time.


    "Phil, are you awake?" A man walked into the ward and looked at the surprise with a surprise.


    The brain flashed through the man''s message immediately: the original father''s father, Giva, a common omega. I can still look at the weak man in front of me, and there are still some facts that I cannot accept men and boys.


    However, it is rare for Phil''s father to be able to pick up an omega. To know that the number of omegas is only 28% of the world''s total. Only alpha nobility or senior officers are qualified to be equipped with omega. Well, the family of Philmo is not a big but a hereditary aristocrat, only because he has not been a senior officer for more than a hundred years.


    Originally, with the excellent performance of Philmo in Via City, the future was very good. I did not expect that he was so hurt, and almost cut off the road to promotion, but the glory was short-lived.


    From surprise to disappointment, the huge gap makes the entire Xiwei family somewhat unacceptable. Therefore, it is still possible to return to the capital. The family members, including his father, have visited him except for the first few days. At other times, his father, Jiva, took care of him.


    "I brought you food to see if it tastes different." Jiva is a gentle person, but because the appearance is not outstanding, it is not liked by her husband Kanwen. On the contrary, Kan Wen as an alpha is tall and handsome, and exudes aristocratic temperament. Excellent appearance and gold, it is naturally inevitable. According to what is known, he is a cheap old man with at least three beta lovers outside.


    "Thank you." Shang Jia smiled at him.


    Giva¡¯s eyes flashed a bit of surprise, and his child hadn¡¯t been so happy with him for a long time. Probably influenced by his father, he looked down on the ordinary Jiva from a young age, thought he was not worthy of his father, and vowed to marry a real omega beauty in the future.


    While you dine, you can open your mind and browse the web.


    Jiva wants to stop, but he still doesn''t say anything at all, just sitting quietly beside him.


    The most important event in recent days is naturally the war in Via. It was originally expected that the whole army would be wiped out and the battle would collapse in five days. In the end, not only did it last for 13 days, but more than 20,000 soldiers survived. In the near desperate situation, they have defended the last line of defense and protected the lives of hundreds of thousands of people. This is a miracle and a tragic and great victory.


    As the biggest hero of this battle, it can be said that it is a public eye, and its popularity is overwhelming. At the end of his life, he was not afraid of death. He led the Zerg army and exchanged vitality for the soldiers of the city. In the end, he was under the siege of the Zerg, fighting for two days and two nights until the rescue arrived.


    His video of the battle in Via City and his photo of the worm legs in the worms of the worms have been published online, becoming a hit hit overnight, and countless people are impressed by his style.


    This is the real warrior, it is too tm handsome!


    Since he has been unconscious for a long time, he has not been in contact with him yet. The interview did not reach this Lord, the Shiwei family born by Phil Mok became their sought-after goal, and Kanwen just took advantage of this to enhance the family''s reputation. Not only did the business rise, but the family''s other children also benefited.


    Compared to their infinite scenery, the real hero is left out.


    Looking at the reaction of the outside world, he should not know his current physical condition, and Kanwen will not disclose it for the time being. Once someone is aware of his injuries, he may get a lot of sympathy points, but those who value the interests are estimated to be much colder. After all, an honorary soldier who can no longer be promoted has no need for investment and cooperation.


    I don''t care about this. He is concerned about how to restore his strength, complete his mission, find his man, and then spend his life with him.


    Thinking of this, it is still possible to appear in the mind of Rein''s figure, secretly tangled, why this is most likely to be his man''s guy, the palm is not even awkward!


    Although the breath is similar, but there is no embarrassment, he does not dare to recognize it! If you admit it wrong, what kind of tragedy it will be! In so many worlds, there will always be similar people, and the only way to identify him is to breathe and palms. Both are indispensable. Therefore, he firmly believes that Lein is not the person he is looking for.


    It seems that I have to start from the people around Rein. For example, the one who competes with "he" for omega, or the omega Ryan. However, is his man likely to be an omega? Can still be substituted, rub, completely unacceptable!


    "Phil, your father, they..." Jiva saw that the face was still wrong, hesitated to speak, and seemed to be trying to comfort a few words.


    I can still wave my hand: "It doesn''t matter, I am happy."


    Giva stared at him for a long while, sure that he really didn''t care, and smiled lightly: "Phil, you are mature."


    I can still bite the spoon and blink at Giva: "Of course, I am now a hero."


    Jiva show Yan Yixiao, the sorrow of the eyebrows disappeared.


    It can still be found that although Jiva is weak, it is not awkward. On the contrary, he has a pair of transparent eyes and an open-minded heart.


    Such a person, Kanwen and his son did not know how to cherish, it was really white.


    A few days later, when the injury recovered almost, he asked the doctor for rehabilitation. The doctor thought about it for a while and said, "Let''s do it, you will wait another day, I will give you a comprehensive rehabilitation schedule."


    Can nod agree.


    He did not know that the doctor reported his situation to Brigadier Rein on the same day. Although Lein did not come to visit him, he has been paying attention to his situation. Originally thought that he knew that he might never be a warrior again, he would be hit hard. After all, not all powerful alpha can accept the fact that he can only be an ordinary person in the future.


    But he not only adapts quickly, but also actively asks for rehabilitation. The glory of the hero did not make him vanity, and the damage of the body did not make him decadent and negative.


    He is indeed a very good person.


    Lein flashed a glimpse of his eyes, then opened his own brain and personally developed a rehabilitation plan for him.


    He has enough patience to wait for him to recover, and then recruits himself.


    It is still possible to start his hard and boring rehabilitation. The difficulty of recovery is more difficult than he imagined. In a few days, he can only guarantee that he walks normally, and he will feel physically weak after ten minutes of continuous walking.


    Still not discouraged, still insist on daily exercise, and Rein has been silently concerned. Until the news that he was already awake leaked, the outside world immediately became like a chicken blood. A large number of reporters flocked to him, and his peaceful life was just over.


    In order not to affect the normal operation of the hospital, it is still possible to get permission from the doctor and be discharged after one month.


    Kanwen personally came to pick him up and was discharged from the hospital. There were also a group of reporters who came with him.


    This scene is still visible, and I immediately want to ask to continue to stay in hospital.


    Jiva seems to understand his mind and smiles: "Go behind the door, there is another car picking you up, and other things will be handed over to me."


    I can still hold my eyes and hug Jiwa: "You are so good, my father!"


    Giva smiled faintly, watching him put on his backpack and put on his sunglasses, striding out of the ward.


    It was still possible to come out from the back door and see a high-end maglev car parked not far away. A man with a driver on the side of the car waved at him.


    He walked over and greeted the driver and then sat in the back seat. When I got on the bus, I found out that there was still someone in the car. I looked at it and it was actually Lein.


    I still can''t expect to pick him up. The father is an adult, the face is ordinary, but the background is very hard!


    "Phil, I met again." Rein reached out to him.


    As he stretched his hand, he could still smell a faint fragrance.


    He reached out and Rein shook his hand: "Working with Brigadier General Lancelot."


    "Yeah." Rein waited for him to pull back his hand, and then slowly put down his hand. He thought that it was right to wash his hands with perfume before going out. This person finally saw his hand and finally showed no expression of love. It is. (Available: Isn''t this the reason at all?)


    "How can Branson come to pick me up?"


    Rein replied: "Your award ceremony is held at the school. The school has arranged a separate dormitory for you. You don''t have to worry about being disturbed."


    "Thank you, you think it''s really thoughtful." I couldn''t see him strangely, I don''t understand why he cares for himself.


    "Yeah." Rein accepted the gratitude of Hanke very calmly.


    Still staring at his side face for a while, his eyes could not help but move to his hand, wide and thick, even bones, with traces of fighting. However, it is not the hands he wants to catch.


    "Do you like to appreciate the hands of others?" Rein suddenly made a noise.


    "Ah, um, yes." Still can''t look away, leaning back on the cushion and laughing, "With both hands, you can see a person''s past future, you can also see a person''s professional identity."


    "Oh? What do you see from my hand?"


    "Well..." I can still think about it, and then replied categorically, "You will become an amazing general in the future."


    "..." is already a Brigadier General and is still a great Rhein: Is this still useful?

 Chapter 57： A + A

    The magnetic locomotive enters the Capital First Military Academy through an exclusive passage, and Rein directly leads the dormitory that is specially prepared for special students. The floors here are all independent, and there are very few people to disturb, and the environment is quiet, which is very suitable for rest.


    "I have already greeted the principal. You will live here first. After that, there will be someone to explain the process schedule of the honour." Rein walked into the living room, and the tall figure suddenly made this fairly spacious living room look a little cramped. .


    It is not too short, but it is hard to reduce the momentum of the compressed air and the occupation of the land.


    "Thank you." Can still put down the backpack, look around, one room and one hall with kitchen and bathroom, clean and tidy, home equipment is readily available. He nodded and was satisfied with the new home.


    After reading the bedroom, I was able to turn around and almost hit the back of Lein. He squats at the door, his Alpha breath is surrounded by a touch of sweetness.


    If you are still a native of Alpha, you will definitely find something wrong. The breath between Alpha is mutually exclusive, with a strong sense of competition and domain awareness. When an Alpha shows a clear hostility towards another Alpha, it exudes a tightly packed pheromone. This pheromone is like a biochemical weapon with a pungent odor for Alpha. Even if there is no sense of smell, the spirit will be inhumane. Therefore, between Alpha and Alpha, there is rarely a desire for love.


    On the contrary, Alpha''s breath is a deadly attraction to omega. The pheromone emitted by omega during estrus is also a fatal temptation for Alpha, enough to make most of Alpha out of control.


    There is no intuitive understanding of this, but Rein is different. From the time he will be saved, he finds that he does not reject his breath. Standing next to him, there is a feeling of strolling through the sea of ??flowers, with the fragrance of flowers and the sweetness of honey in the air.


    The smell of omega is like aphrodisiac, which can make people have pure and crazy desires. But the breath of the scent is comfortable and comfortable. Rein prefers this natural closeness rather than being completely controlled by the physiological changes caused by gender differences.


    "Blann General Lancero, I am really in trouble for you today. I have arranged it properly and I have been so embarrassed to delay you so much time."


    Lein looked at him for a while and nodded. "It''s not too early. You should rest well. On the day of the award, I will be on the spot."


    Sending Lein, but still just ready to eat something, the communicator suddenly sounded, and at first glance it was cheap, and couldn¡¯t help but rolled his eyes.


    After the connection, the opposite side immediately came to Kanwen¡¯s anger: [I am not saying that I am going to pick you up? How do you go first alone? ¡¿


    There is no way to say: "Sorry, Brigadier General Lancero came to pick me up today and discuss the issue of honours with me. I really can''t refuse."


    There was a silence over there, and then the tone eased: [Cough, Commodore Lancero is honorable and naturally takes him first. Well, this time you handled it very well, but just remember to let me know in advance next time. ¡¿


    "Okay, father, I remember." He smiled casually with him for a while, finally smoothing his hair.


    Kanvin is actually good for Phil, at least until he comes back from Via City, he has always been responsive. However, he is also a person with the highest interest. If he does not meet his expectations, he will immediately reduce his emotional and material investment.


    When the original Phil ink was tried for running away, Kanwen broke off his relationship with him for the first time. Even if he knew that he was poor and destitute, he did not give a helping hand. If his mother did not care for him, he would not be able to survive even 35 years old.


    Three days later, the honour ceremony was held at the college. All the cadets participated in the ceremony. There were also more than a dozen senior officers and representatives of the city.


    You can still wear a brand-new military uniform, and you can stand tall and bright, and the whole person shines like the sun. He just came to the stage and immediately screamed. As the award winner, Rein appeared, and let the ceremony enter a climax.


    Rein went to the front of the body, first carried out a military ceremony, and then carefully placed the medal representing the honor on his chest.


    The two stood opposite each other, the same Ying Ting, the same outstanding, I did not know how many eyeballs were killed.


    The ceremony was held very smoothly. As the title of "Hero", it was the first student in the capital military school to be promoted from Lieutenant to Lieutenant in the history of the military school. It was sought after and admired by countless men and women.


    Next is a series of interview invitations, all of which were rejected.


    Most people outside do not know that they were seriously injured in that war. I am afraid that I will not be able to return to the peak state in my life, and I may even leave the army forever. The people in the unknown are not convinced that he did not accept the military order, but decided to stay in the school for further study.


    "Call." Can still walk out of the training room, the whole person seems to wash the sauna, the whole body is soaked in sweat, but also emits a touch of steam.


    Go to the door of the bedroom and find someone waiting for him at the door. The man is up and down twenty, looks handsome, and a pair of blue eyes like autumn water, very charming.


    It is still very recognizable that this person is the omega that Rilmo once loved - Ryan. He saw it, and his face immediately flushed.


    Still just trained, full of strength, exudes a strong Alpha breath, such as heat waves generally impact Ryan, let his involuntary heart rate accelerate, legs soft, breathing also began to become rush.


    Unconsciously, he looked at him strangely: "Ryan, are you looking for me?"


    Ryan tried to keep his mind steady and handed the gift box to his hand: "Congratulations, Lieutenant Phil."


    "Thank you." The result is a gift box. By the way, I can open my bedroom and ask at random. "Come in?"


    Ryan was blushing again.


    I don''t know if Alpha should keep a safe distance from omega. Unless both parties have a good impression and are willing to establish a lover relationship, they will not be alone. But in the eyes of the public, male omega is no different from ordinary men. Inviting others to sit in the room is a polite.


    Ryan stood hesitant at the door. He knew that Philmo liked him, but he had not decided whether to accept his pursuit. Compared with Zeka, Philmo is obviously lacking in identity, but he is now a high-profile hero, and his future is far-reaching. It seems that he is also a good choice with him...


    Just as he was about to step into the room, a cold voice suddenly came from behind: "It doesn''t seem to be a place where omega should come."


    Ryan looked back and saw that the person turned out to be Lein, scared to face a white, and quickly saluted: "Brunnwood Lancero, Li An Lu, sorry, I will leave."


    Finished, bowed his head and ran away like an escape.


    It is still possible to let Rein enter the house, strangely saying: "He seems to be afraid of you?"


    Rein snorted with disapproval.


    Alpha has absolute control over omega, which also caused omega to surrender Alpha, but also with natural fear. Especially in the face of powerful Alpha, some timid omegas can''t even get along with them.


    "I just finished training, sweaty, I went to take a shower, trouble Brigadier General Lancero waited for a while here." Shang can give Lein a glass of water, and then went straight into the room. He did not find his attitude towards Rein very casual, as if he had been familiar for a long time.


    "Ok."


    Lein stared at the back of Shang Ke, leaving her feelings a little annoyed.


    Was the omega just the person he liked? In addition to being beautiful, it is no different from other omegas. If he didn''t come today, would he still have a relationship with that omega?


    Thinking of this, Rein¡¯s calm eyes did not consciously flash a violent temper.


    "Blann General Lancero, I don''t know what to order today?" After the wash, I changed to a light-colored casual wear, and the whole person looked extraordinarily refreshing.


    Lein''s gaze stopped for a few seconds on his wet hair and full lips, saying: "I have seen your training data and recovered well, but it takes a while to get involved."


    He knows very well about the physical condition of Chanco. Naturally, every rehabilitation training is a great burden for him. If he pays twice, he will not get the results he deserves. According to this progress, I am afraid that within two or three years, I will not meet the standards of junior officers.


    "I know." The expression was calm, and there was a plan in mind. He does not need to return to its original peak state, as long as it is guaranteed to be no lower than normal. Because he still has an advantage, it is an enhanced version of junior martial arts.


    The fighting style of this world relies mainly on strength, and then cooperates with the fighter plane. It is simple and direct, and there are not many tricks. And his offensive is more savvy, good at grasping the weaknesses of his opponents, attacking them, and achieving unintended effects.


    "If you can complete the rehabilitation plan after one year, I will recruit you into my army." Even if his physical fitness is not up to standard, he will be recruited and left this person.


    "I won''t let the prospective adult be disappointed." Still showing a smile. As the "protagonist" of the world, Rein is a regular victory general on the battlefield, and he can definitely accumulate military strength quickly.


    Rein nodded and got up and said: "I have lunch time, have a meal together?" Although it was a question, the tone was unquestionable.


    "If the sergeant doesn''t dismiss it, it''s better to eat it here." With the popularity of Shangke, he was surrounded by people in minutes, plus a lyon. I didn''t know whether to go to dinner or to make a gossip. .


    "Yeah." Rein sat down again and stretched his eyebrows.


    The culinary skills can be mastered, and in any world, you can make food that suits the public.


    The food in this world is often replaced by nutrient solution, and only aristocratic or high-end restaurants will be equipped with specialized chefs. The benefits of nutrient solutions are convenient, fast, and hygienic, and they are not wasted. However, the three elements of the color and fragrance of the food are all abandoned, and it is inevitable that it is a pity.


    After the photos of the roasting worm legs were posted on the Internet, many people showed great interest in this somewhat horrified food, and they bravely tried it, and found that the taste was very good! Poorly attached to the worm, I don¡¯t know that I will soon become a dark dish that is popular all over the world...


    The hot meal was served on the table, and Rein, who had never pursued food, had for the first time.


    He was able to cook a bowl of sour and sweet digestion soup, and he was satisfied and lazy.


    Lain sat on the sofa and looked at the kitchen in the kitchen to clean up the tableware. The nose was lingering with the sweetness of the silk, and suddenly it felt a little itchy.


    As thoughts rise, the pheromone in the body immediately spreads out and invades the field that is still acceptable.


    Still able to move a meal, feeling the body is bound by something, then turned into a hot stream, trying to enter his body. He subconsciously counterattacked and refused the entry of the breath.


    The two pheromones, which are full of war and attract each other, collide, entangle, confront, and do not give each other. Strong Alpha breath, through the room, quickly spread to the surrounding. The nearby Alpha and Beta have been affected, especially omega, which can''t resist such a fascinating pheromone. It is almost instantaneous.


    The lustful pheromone emitted by omega quickly blends into the scent of still and Rhein.


    I have never experienced the temptation of omega pheromone, but I can still be defeated in the first time. The physical attraction makes him breathless and his body is hot.


    Soon, he was overwhelmed by Rein''s pheromone. It was like a savage beast, madly plundering in him.


    Still standing on the table with both hands, the body shivered, the sweat soaked his clothes, and the white skin became more watery.


    Lein didn''t know when he came behind him, and the hot breath was sprayed on his back neck, and the strong pressure felt that he could stand still. A pair of powerful arms hug him from behind, the skin touches, let the two at the same time.


    Rein never experienced such a strong desire, and this person has a fatal attraction to him. He is not an omega who has not encountered estrus, but none of them can make him lose control. Today, an Alpha has made him a desire to transcend reason.


    I still feel bad, I am resistant, but I find that my breath is completely suppressed by the man behind me. Rein posted very close, although there was no other action, but still felt that he had been violated from inside to outside.


    Lying cAo! This Nima is a world where QJ can be implemented with a breath!


    The inner heart is still broken.

 Chapter 58： A + A

    If you know that a meal will eat an over-emotional beast, you will never feed him a meal!


    Can alpha mark alpha like mark omega? According to what is still known, it cannot be. Even if it is marked, alpha can be erased by its own power.


    So, what is Lein thinking now? Is it all right to eat? Still testing his strength? But this kind of temptation is too "ingenuity", it is almost like flirting! (Rhein: I am really flirting...)


    Moreover, this "tune" is a group, and the few pheromones that belong to omega outside, such as the tide of love, the enthusiasm, will still be irritating. If it is not suppressed by Rein, it is estimated that it is like a wild horse that has been dislocated to find out its own sexual blessing!


    Seeing Lein''s appearance seems to have also been affected, and his desire is high. But can you not poke his waist! If this guy is his own man, he still doesn''t mind falling or being thrown down, but he is not!


    Still can work hard to calm the body''s desire to churn, accumulate strength, violently turned back, arms swept.


    Rein took a half step back and held the wrist that was still right, facing him. A few sparkling sweat beads are drawn from the hair in front of the forehead. The black eyes are sharp and sharp, and the war is full, but the red cheeks and bright lips are like a blooming snow plum. People can''t help but want to pick.


    Lein¡¯s eyes were dark and his hands were forced to pull himself to himself. Still can not retreat, elbows bent, borrowed to hit Lein''s chest. Ryan was sideways and could take the opportunity to leave his imprisonment.


    Lein flashed an accident on his face and shot him again.


    It is still flexible to dodge and fight back. The two men went from the kitchen to the living room, and they flew in the air, and the atmosphere rushed, and the people nearby were bitter and screamed: Tmd, where the leprechaun fights!


    Still with a clever body, in the case of lack of physical strength, and Liin battle is comparable.


    Rein''s muscles swell, although there is not much expression on his face, but the hot eyes will almost always be worn.


    Still on the sofa to prepare for the jump, Rein suddenly shot quickly, a hand knife cut his leg joints. Still screaming, fell on the sofa, and was immediately pressed underneath.


    Still can the chest ups and downs, shortness of breath, the eyes because of intense exercise, flashing an extraordinary dazzling light.


    Lein looked at the person underneath, his eyes revealing an unspeakable desire, and a tight muscle made him look very aggressive, like a beast ready to go. A strong pheromone will once again be overwhelmed and invade his body, as if he wants to master everything about him. The impact of pheromones, such as electric currents, sweeps the bodies of two people.


    Can still clench his teeth, under a huge pressure, he spit out a sentence: "Brigadier General, you won."


    Lein''s eyes flickered, and the pheromone, like a tentacles, crossed his legs and explored his body. Some kind of self-evident attempt was clear.


    It¡¯s still a slap in the back, and the crisis feels awkward. I asked, ¡°Lean, what do you want to do?¡±


    "Your skill is very good, far beyond my expectations. But," Rein said, "I am not my opponent."


    "and so?"


    "The strong have absolute control over the weak, you can''t refuse me." Rein''s eyes reveal a must-have appetite.


    "What do you mean?"


    "The meaning is," Rein''s fingers groped at his neck. "I have enough power to mark you." The taste of this person is so wonderful that he can''t stop.


    "Mark an alpha?" You can still blow up your hair. "Are you kidding?"


    "Try it?"


    "No!" Can''t categorically refuse, "I already have someone I like, and I am troubled by the generals."


    "That omega?" Rein said lightly. "You better forget him as soon as possible, otherwise I can''t guarantee that I can still be such a gentleman."


    gentleman? What are you doing? !


    How did he not find out that this guy was a hooligan in uniform?


    "Let me go." Still struggling.


    Lein was so refreshed this time and removed from him.


    Can still stand up and retreat to the side: "The time is not early, the general will call back."


    Lein finished the whole clothes and walked toward the door. When I walked to the door, I turned to look at Shangke: "The original one-year deadline is too conservative. I underestimated your strength. After six months, you will receive my order."


    Still can be silent, has been thinking about changing the map brush task.


    "You have no chance to refuse." Rein seems to see through his mind, adding, "Unless you can become stronger than me."


    "I will become stronger!" Still firm.


    "Then I will wait and see." He will take possession of him with absolute strength when this person is strongest.


    Finally, he found an object that he wanted to conquer. Lein¡¯s mood was very pleasant. As for the identity of alpha, it is not a barrier to him at all.


    After Lein left, the room was still filled with his breath, but he felt a bit bored. People in this world seem to think that it is a matter of course for the strong to control the weak. In particular, the leading alpha has an unshakable initiative.


    I am glad that I am alpha, otherwise it will take a lot of energy to fight instinct, and now there is at least room for resistance.


    No, he must find "he" as soon as possible, otherwise he will probably be arrogant. If it is not found, then he will concentrate on completing the task. After ten years, return to the system space, and then go to other worlds to find "he".


    In the following months, Ryan has never seen him again. However, Ryan came very hard, and asked him to ask for help. People who know them almost always treat them as a pair.


    Can still be euphemistically refused, Ryan remains the same. After a few times, it doesn''t matter.


    He lives in a simple and simple way, and spends most of his time training. It is not just for actual combat training, but also for various war preparation knowledge, operating system principles, repair techniques and pheromone deployment.


    Other spare time is used to find information online, but all the characters mentioned in the system, he has all collected it all over, but he has never found the person he is looking for. It was not until the information of the "love enemy" Zeka was turned over that he was allowed to see a glimmer of hope.


    Zeka has a palm, but it is in the left hand.


    Zeka was recruited into the Legion Legion in advance with excellent results. It was still a depressing one. I didn''t expect him to be in the Legion''s army. It seems that he must accept the guy''s order.


    Six months later, Rhein¡¯s order came as scheduled. The original low-key is OK, once again the scenery.


    The 45th Army of Rein is the most powerful legion of the empire, and the people who are eligible to enter are all elites of the elite. As a hero of the Battle of Via City, it was a matter of course to be recruited into the 45th Army.


    However, I do not know who leaked the news that he was seriously injured and greatly reduced, and immediately attracted controversy.


    The people do not deny the merits of Philmo, but the 45th Army has always chosen talents with strength. If the strength is not enough, even the son of the marshal can not be selected. The results of Phil''s school in the school are obvious to all. Although it is not so bad that it can''t be completed, there is no special place. Only his performance on the battlefield is remarkable. Now that he knows his strength has dropped, is he still eligible to join the 45th Corps?


    Soon, someone disclosed the medical report that was still available in the hospital. The outside world knew that his injury was so serious that he might retire early. Even if you insist on rehabilitation, the strength can only be restored to 60%. This is undoubtedly a huge blow to a powerful alpha. It is no wonder that he should have been arrogant, but refused all invitations and kept a low-key behavior.


    Many people feel sorry for him, but more is questioning his order.


    On the day of the report to the 45th Corps, it was a questioning look to greet it.


    It¡¯s still not awkward, and the military posture is quite good, and it¡¯s powerful to report your name and rank. If you don''t say the strength, this confidence and temperament is quite impressive.


    Rein did not let him show his strength, but directly assigned him to the special team reserve. The members of the special team are not superior in strength, they have special skills. Even if it is a reserve, it is a talented person.


    The people did not dare to question Lein¡¯s decision, but they were not so polite.


    At present, the 45th Corps is in the rest period, temporarily staying in the capital for daily training, and one day a week. After two months, it will be opened to the battlefield and stationed on the southeastern border. Therefore, the soldiers were so painful that they were ready to give a lesson.


    The attention is still not on them, but Zeka, who also joined the special team reserve.


    The first official meeting was on the day of the report, and the person who led him to the dormitory was Zeka.


    Zeka has a blond hair and a peach blossom. It does not look like a soldier. Instead, it has an artist''s temperament. The pheromone on the body is like a pool of water filled with water lily.


    It can still be found that although it is alpha, it does not exclude other alpha flavors. Unlike Omega''s instinctive temptation, his breath is somewhat inclusive.


    "Fermo, you have changed a lot." Zeka leaned against the door and smiled at the dormitory to sort out the luggage.


    "You haven''t changed." It''s just like a photo on the Internet. I don''t know how many rotten peaches are provoked. Still a little depressed, if this person is really his man, I am afraid it is not good to adjust.


    "I heard that you have recently been close to Ryan?"


    I can still squint at him: "Yes, he is very good to me."


    In this eye, I saw that Zika¡¯s heart was moving. He couldn''t help but walk a few steps toward the front, and his eyes were picked up. Yes, the smell of this person changed. Without the sharpness and turbidity of the past, it became soft and fresh, and it was sweet. If it is not certain that he is alpha, Zeka almost suspects that he is an omega.


    "Oh? Are you going to bed?" Zeka asked leisurely.


    "What''s the matter for you!"


    "Oh, don''t be angry." Zeka is like a soothing kitten. He smiles. "I''m just a little curious. He has been spinning around you recently. Can you actually endure it? Isn''t there something wrong with your body?" ¡±


    Saying, the eyes pointed at him and pointed at him.


    I can still step on the bedboard with my hands on my chest and raise my chest with both hands. I have a chin on Zeka: "Is there any problem, do you let me know if you try?" If this guy is really his man, how can he clean up when he sees him? he.


    Zeka obviously didn''t expect him to say this. First, he stumbled, and then he had a taste: "Do you want to go to bed with me?"


    His gaze was sweeping through the whole body. It is undeniable that this is a beautiful man, and his body is also very sweet. The same as alpha, whether it is body, strength or durability is perfect. Going to bed with such a person seems to be very challenging.


    Zeka is somewhat interested.


    "That, try?" He held it on the bed frame with one hand and sniffed at the neck and released the pheromone. The reason why alpha is rarely combined, in addition to fertility problems, there is one of the most important reasons, that is, pheromones are mutually exclusive.


    But it is still a special case. From the time he turned into Phil, the smell of his body changed, not only attractive to omega and beta, but also acceptable to alpha.


    Say it and try it! Do you still have a little exercise?


    It is still perceptible that Zeka¡¯s pheromone is being invaded by others, and he is about to fight back, but he can see the shackles of his left hand, and the action can¡¯t help.


    This time, let Zeka sneak into the air. Can still hold back the abnormalities of the body, let Zeka approach, feel the breath of his body, not annoying, but always feel that something is missing. It turns out that the alpha pheromone does not make him estrus.


    Zeka tasted the beauty of the pheromone, and when he wanted to go further, a stronger pheromone swept through and entered the still body, expelling Zeka directly.


    Zeka couldn''t help but take a step back. The brain was stinging and there was a feeling of dizziness and vomiting.


    The stronger the pheromone, the stronger the repulsive force between alpha.


    "Lesser Zeka, disrespectful to the sergeant, cancel your three-week holiday." Reinson''s cold voice came from the door.


    Zeka monk can also give him a military ceremony at the same time.


    In the glare of Lein''s blade, Zeka reacted. Phil is now a lieutenant, and his rank is bigger than him. His behavior is indeed disrespectful to the chief.


    Zeka regretted to look at it, and then left his dormitory.


    "Hey!" slammed the door and Lein walked into the dormitory.


    Still, my heart trembled, and I felt that it was not good.


    Alpha''s possessiveness is strong, and I will never allow my own things to be embarrassed by others. Can still provoke an omega, now another alpha, will there be a beta next time.


    Rein felt that it was necessary for him to know who his man was and who he was the leader of the future!

 Chapter 59： A + A

    Line stood in front of Shang Ke, and the huge momentum came to him and he was firmly incarcerated.


    It is still possible to take a step back and rest on the metal bed frame, and it feels cold at once. I was trying to break the silence, and suddenly my face changed. A hegemonic atmosphere forced him to break his defense and enter his body.


    Rein stretched his legs and stepped into his legs, pulling him into his arms with one hand. The two bodies were closely attached, as if they could clearly feel the blood flowing and the pulse of the other side.


    Can still raise the hand block, the other party does not retreat, forcefully open his leg, while his hands fixed his waist, not let him break free. The strong pheromone has a majestic desire to go straight from the lower body.


    Still snoring, two sets of flames in his eyes, glaring at the man in front of him, he did not believe, this man dared to violence him in the training camp.


    However, it is clear that the arbitrariness and privilege of the Alpha Powerhouse are underestimated. The general system is not binding on Lein, who is in a high position. Moreover, in the history of the empire, there has not been a record of Alpha being forced by another Alpha. So even if Lein did, it is estimated that no one believes.


    Still with a look of anger, like a blasting agent, instantly ignited the fire of Rein. He swiftly attacked the still lips and swallowed his breath.


    It is still possible for him to be imprisoned on the bed frame, and every time he resists, it will usher in a more violent attack. The body was invaded by Ryne''s breath a little bit, and the thrill and shyness shocked his brain at the same time, but he could gradually feel weak, and once again he was deeply aware of the strength gap between him and Rhein.


    Not reconciled!


    It is still possible to clench his fists and try to resist the pheromones that are being swept in his body. Although Lein did not really enter, but his breath has already occupied him all over, every part, every inch of skin, left his traces.


    This is more unbearable than a real gun.


    Suddenly, the back of the bed was suddenly held back, the body jerked up, the legs bent, and forced to lean into Rein''s chest.


    Rein''s arm traverse, was able to spare a foot, kicked back half a step.


    Unfortunately, the dormitory space is too small, there is no room for play, but for a moment, he was intercepted by Lein and intercepted the offensive, overwhelming the bed.


    Both hands and feet were restrained, but it was still a fire in the heart. He bite down on Lein¡¯s neck, biting it like a cockroach, almost biting off a piece of meat from Lein.


    Lein''s eyes were dark, he turned over and ripped off his already loose clothes, revealing his scarred back. Rein saw these scars, made a move, saw him struggle, pressed his arms, and then bowed his head to his lower back.


    Still shuddering, loudly said: "Lean, what are you doing?!"


    "mark."


    The hot breath, infiltrated into the acceptable skin along the bite marks, and the acupuncture-like pain made him unable to scream.


    "Don''t!" Still struggling, the pheromone is surging.


    Alpha breaths and the Lein mark fails. His eyes were dark, and he leaned over to the ear, whispering: "You want me to want you now, or let me mark it."


    "I don''t want to!" Once marked, the pheromone of the marker will be left on the body. This is undoubtedly telling others that he is Alpha and has been declared ownership by another Alpha. With the breath of another man, how does he face "he" in the future?


    "That''s up to me." Rein pulled him up, flipped it against the bed and bullied it.


    Looking up, inadvertently seeing his expression, Lein stopped the action.


    It is true that conquering this Alpha has given Rein an indescribable pleasure, but the humiliation and anger in this person has made him hesitate. Seeing him uncomfortable, he will also feel inexplicably bored.


    In this world, only Alpha strong is qualified to say "no". Control and being controlled, conquered and conquered, marked and marked are natural laws. Rhein doesn''t feel that he is wrong, but he doesn''t seem to want more than that...


    "You are still too weak." Rein''s fingers rubbed through the pleasing corners of his eyes and whispered. If this person is omega, I am afraid that I have already turned around under my own body. He does not understand why he resists the physical instinct? Both sides have pleasures, aren''t they?


    "Give me time, I will definitely become stronger!" Still swear, even if it is not for the task, he will become stronger! This **** world is totally unreasonable, identity and strength are everything!


    "I am waiting." Rein sat up slowly, then stared at him coldly. "But you remember, you belong to me, I don''t allow you to be contaminated by anyone other than me."


    Still can''t speak silently.


    "Clean up, get ready for training at night." Rein sorted out the loose uniforms and left the dormitory.


    Almost barely streaking, he is well dressed. He still has his breath in the body, and the feeling of being round is not so wonderful.


    cAo! Since coming to this world, the frequency of swearing has increased.


    He decided to temporarily put the person looking for things aside, pay close attention to training, and as soon as possible to upgrade the strength to the height of "who is who is yang"!


    In the following time, almost all of the energy was put into training, starting earlier than others, training time was longer than others, and the hard work was more than others, and the speed of improvement was slower than others.


    Many people secretly ridiculed him for his poor qualifications, and from time to time sarcasm, they can all turn a deaf ear. This kind of forbearance, but let them even more contempt, but also a bit disappointing, this is the "hero" praised by the outside world? No strength, no blood, he was able to survive the original, relying entirely on luck.


    Lein heard the criticisms of the soldiers and did not help. That person must rely on his own ability to convince everyone, otherwise it will be difficult to move in the future.


    "Lieutenant, I have seen your battle video in Via City. I admire your strength. Now that I have been assigned to the same team, I don¡¯t know if I can ask for a few tricks?" An officer who was also a lieutenant went to Shangke. In front of me, I asked sincerely.


    It is still possible to complete daily training with other players. The performance of other people is very easy. Only his face is pale, sweaty and sinister.


    I can still look at a group of players who are preparing to watch the show. Slowly put down the kettle in my hand and say, "Okay."


    The lieutenant was a glimpse first, then smiled and said: "Please."


    The two went to the scene, one with a standard military posture, and the other with a slight skew.


    There was a burst of low laughs outside the court.


    Lieutenant suddenly felt that it was a wrong decision to find him. Isn''t this a bully? Even if you win, there will be no sense of accomplishment! It¡¯s still a quick fix.


    His eyes were stunned, his body squirmed, and he rushed straight to Shangke, waving a punch at his face and bringing a burst of strength. Anyone watching the battle can feel the power of this move. Once it is hit, it will be seriously injured if it is not dead.


    It seems that there is no such thing as dodge. When I saw the fist whistling, everyone thought that when he was going to finish, he found that his figure suddenly disappeared. The lieutenant¡¯s fist swayed, and the footsteps rushed a few steps because of inertia. He didn¡¯t stand still. He suddenly felt a knee in his knees, and his legs involuntarily turned down. Then the back neck was heavily hit, and the brain was dizzy. People can''t help but fall down.


    The whole process took only two or three seconds, and the eyes of the people did not have time to lick it.


    The audience was silent.


    Still facing the squatting lieutenant, his face was still pale, his body was still weak, and the sweat ran down his forehead, slowly dripping, and then slid over the blushing lips. He rubbed it with his hands, his eyes were slightly draped, his eyes were a little lazy, and he stood in an empty field, and he seemed to be weak and strong. This is an indescribable unique temperament.


    He waited for a moment in the same place, and saw that the lieutenant had not been awake before he turned and left.


    "I wiped, one move, just stunned Esser in one stroke!" The eyes were still leaving, and the scene immediately picked up.


    "Who just saw his movements? How could it be so fast?"


    "Monitoring should be taken down, look back and look."


    It¡¯s not unusual to defeat a lieutenant, but it¡¯s too easy, too freehand, too quick, and it¡¯s a sudden lack of physical strength, which has to surprise everyone.


    After the waking up, the face turned red and shouted: "I don''t accept it! I want to be more than him."


    Immediately, someone immediately told him that he could go to the medical room.


    He even chased the past.


    When I came to the door of the medical room, I was about to knock on the door, and I heard the voice coming from inside the door.


    "Lieutenant Phil, I must remind you once again that your physical function has been severely damaged. Ordinary physical training can make you suffer for three days and three nights, let alone aggravation training for ten consecutive hours every day!" Countlessly and ruthlessly. This guy is already a frequent visitor to the medical room, and every time he helps him check his body, he feels scared. Physical exhaustion, accompanied by muscle spasm, obviously the road is not stable, and actually can continue to train!


    Still sitting on the bed, smiled and said: "Thank you for your concern, I am fine." He is now the legendary masochistic, more and more frustrated, hehe.


    "It''s okay, you say it every time." The doctor gave him the potion and angered. "You listen to me, take a day off tomorrow, or I will give you a sleeping pill directly."


    "Doctor, you are a threat to the red fruit."


    "Hey, I threatened, you go to complain!" The doctor wanted to marry him, but he couldn''t bear it, so he had to squat.


    "Okay, I will wait for me again..." The words suddenly stopped here because he saw that he still had no idea when he had fallen asleep at the bedside.


    Looking at the scars on his body and his calm face, the doctor couldn''t help but feel sad. Outsiders only see the glory of the heroes, who cares how much hard they have paid.


    The doctor sighed low and gently covered the quilt.


    Lieutenant Esser, who was outside the door, bowed his head and turned silently. He was about to leave. He saw Lein quietly standing behind him, his face dark and almost scared him.


    Esser quickly saluted, Rhein said: "Run a hundred miles with heavy load, the aircraft cross-country 5 hours, immediately executed."


    Esser looked at the tragedy and bowed his head in frustration.


    Lein walked into the medical room, and the doctor saw him coming in. After the ceremony, he walked away with a sensible look.


    Rein came to the bed and watched for a moment, then leaned over and gently pressed a kiss on his lips.


    Can still follow the doctor''s intention, the next day decided to take a day off, went out to visit his mother, and successfully added some daily necessities.


    Just out of the training camp, I saw that Ryan is standing not far away. It is still possible for him to come to find himself, hesitating whether he should go up and say hello, but see him suddenly ran to the other side, it was originally a contract with Zeka.


    You can shrug your shoulders, you don''t have to call, why should you go. He turned and walked cheerfully.


    Just as he turned around, Zaka over there suddenly looked up and looked at his back, and looked at Ryan in front of him. He smiled. "Fairmo has been training very hard recently. You don''t go see him. ?"


    Ryan glanced at him with a strange look: "You know that I don''t like him."


    "Oh? Is it?" Zeka smiled lightly. I remember that Li An had a close relationship with Phil Mo, and even heard that the two had established a relationship. He also planned to compete with Phil, how can he just blink of an eye? Don''t like it? When did this start? Hey, it seems that it is rumored that the strength of Phil ink has been greatly reduced?


    Zeka still had a smile on his face, but there was a bit of boring and embarrassing in his eyes.

 Chapter 60： A + A

    I was originally planning to take a vacation to visit my mother. As a result, my father received a message and decisively asked him not to go back. There are many reporters outside. It is nothing more than to confirm his current physical condition and whether he is eligible to join the 45th Corps.


    The impact of this incident is not so great. After all, the empire is quite respectful and courteous to the heroes. Even if it is really impossible to join the army, it can also assign a leisurely position and enjoy generous treatment. This is actually what the upper level likes and hears. It can still be shaped into a tragic hero. It is much more valuable to motivate morale than to let him run to the battlefield to die.


    After seeing the report of Philmo, no one thought he still had the ability to participate in the battle. If he sacrifices without any achievements on the battlefield, he will leave a stain on his "hero" title. Sacrificing for the country is certainly glorious, but it depends on the strength of the individual. In the case of knowing that his body is seriously injured, he will still be reluctant, and he will inevitably drop a reputation of "not self-reliant" afterwards.


    For the Xiwei family, Philmo is also a good choice to retire. Although he can no longer make meritorious deeds, at least honors can be used to enhance his reputation for the family business. However, it is still possible to choose the military. This decision is quite dissatisfied, whether it is the upper empire or the Xiwei family.


    Therefore, both reporters and the public''s evaluation, both sides are allowed to listen. Kan Wen is propagating his own hard work and has no effect. His son insists on playing for the country. As a father, he only supports Yunyun and fights emotional cards. He does not care what kind of pressure and influence this will bring to his son.


    The heroic event that should have been satisfactorily ended, because of the hype surrounding the outside world, has received widespread attention. The attention of the people, from the praise of the hero, gradually shifted to whether he is eligible to join the 45th Army, whether it has the ability to fight with the Zerg, how it will perform in the battle, and so on.


    If you can still perform poorly in future battles, then the accumulated honors will be greatly reduced. This means that he can only do better than others, otherwise even if he sacrifices, it will only make people scream more. After all, in the war years, heroes came forth in large numbers, not only one person is worth commemorating.


    It can be said that the decision to join the army can be placed in a situation where it can only enter and leave, and no one even supports it. However, he has no choice. The task is to be promoted to a university within ten years. If you do not join the army and accumulate military strength, the task will certainly fail. If there are conditions to be met, there are no conditions to create conditions.


    He was able to talk to his mother, and he returned to the training camp without staying outside for a long time. He resumed his boring and hard training life and almost broke off contact with the outside world.


    It is gratifying to note that since that time, there have been fewer people who are provocative. Coupled with his day-to-day training, he gradually gained recognition from everyone. Under his influence, the morale of the training camp became extremely high, and a group of iron man who seemed to have beaten chicken blood emerged.


    Two months later, the southeastern border was in a hurry, and Rein immediately took the 45th group to the battlefield.


    Emma''s star worms are rampant, with a wide variety, and their fertility is extremely strong. They are inexhaustible, and humans have even died several times because of the raging insect tide. Until human beings gradually develop and grow, and the level of science and technology increases, they gradually gain strength and resistance to the Zerg.


    However, the Zerg still occupies one-half of the continent''s continental area. Although not all Zerg are aggressive, there are no less than 100 known dangerous zerg.


    The worms that can still be encountered in the city of Via, the risk is not high, just because the electromagnetic insects caused the sandstorm, cut off traffic, unable to reinforce, will cause such a large casualties.


    There are three main types of Zerg in the southeastern border. One is the most abundant larvae, the other is the arrowhead beetle that can launch spikes, and the third is the flying worm with flying ability and huge size.


    When the troops of Lein arrived, the Zerg army had already surrounded the city of Galois, and they could only temporarily station in the city of Galo, ready to rescue.


    The main battlefields of the empire, the southeastern border where Rhein and Shangke are located, are the most eye-catching. One of them is the oldest general of the empire, one is a freshly baked, wounded hero, and the people of the country are paying attention to their battles.


    There are countless prophetic empires on the Internet, discussing the situation with a professional eye. There are many different opinions. Most people say that this war has a command from Rein, and it will surely win. This is undoubted, but everyone guesses that it will not participate in front-line operations.


    However, it is not only possible to participate in the first-line operations, but also achieved a lot of results.


    Drawing on the experience of the Battle of Via City, it is still possible to grasp the mother of the larvae with the help of his companions, nail it to the back of a fortress fly worm, and kindly put an armor on it. Then it will focus on attacking the fortress fly worm, playing it everywhere to escape, and even smashing the array of worms.


    The fortress that was chased was flying wildly: why not only chase after Laozi!


    It is also violent to want to rescue the mother''s worms: the big flying insects, and quickly put their mothers, otherwise don''t blame them for rebellion!


    Fortress flying insects: mD, what kind of mother is the snoring, ready to mate? It''s no wonder that you have been like this for thousands of years, and the number of light rises does not rise IQ!


    Earthworm: You are a bird! Is it amazing, will it fly so great? Have the ability to come down and see who killed who!


    ......


    The Zerg people are having a good time, and humans are playing too much.


    The Zerg''s IQ is generally not high, which is one of the reasons why human beings can compete with a large number of Zerg. They are internally confusing, and humans continue to fight for hours with little firepower, with almost no casualties.


    And this sinister idea is just enough to think about, and Lein gave him the first effort without any politeness. When he came back from the battle, he gave him a big hug in public. By the way, he used pheromones to "baptize" him from the inside out.


    However, it is not an easy task to annihilate all the bugs and help the city of Galoran. Although the power of the ground worm is weakened, the fighting power of the arrow beetle and other fortress worms remains intact.


    The Internet then began to discuss with enthusiasm when they could help Nancheng solve the problem. Some people expect that at least three months, some people are more optimistic, that two months is enough.


    Who knows that this time, everyone unexpectedly, Rein did not choose to attack from the outside, but led a team and supplies, broke a passage, directly rushed into the South City, stationed in the defense line, in cooperation with the two defense zones, to the Zerg Launch a pinch.


    A month later, they not only lifted the Nancheng crisis, but the Zerg army was also cleared. This war casualty is not a thousand people, it is a big victory.


    Two months later, Lein returned with the honor of the 45th Army, rested his military strength, and counted military strength.


    When the military network announced that it still had first class, everyone was stunned. What did he do to get first class? You must know that in this war, there are only ten sergeants who have won first class, and one of them is one of them.


    In the face of outside doubts, several battle videos were released online. When everyone saw that they could still appear on the first front, they were surprised. Then the combat skills he showed in the battle were even more eye-opening.


    The last time I played in Via City was a war of attrition, relying on physical strength and will, and there was not much room for combat. But this time, he has a strong backing support, can carry out the battles in a drizzle, and the combat skills naturally shine, becoming one of the highlights of this battle.


    In the case that everyone is not optimistic, he resolutely chooses to return to the army; in the case of severe physical damage, he used his superb combat skills to make up for his own shortcomings; he relied on his ability to let all question him. The people all shut up.


    As the Imperial Marshal Kaimingwei later commented: "Not all fighters can become strong, and not all strong can become heroes." Perseverance and persistence, as well as strong beliefs, are essential. One of the conditions.


    If the first battle made him a hero who was arrogant and tragic, then the second battle was to push his popularity to another height.


    The title of "Newcomer King" was established in the two wars, becoming the most frequently appearing person in the past six months, and was also included in one of the most popular Alpha companion candidates for young Beta and Omega. The family that had originally let him go, and began to become diligent, and daily greetings continued.


    In order to clean up, and relieve the fatigue by the way, you can still plan to take a few days off and raise your spirits in order to prepare for the next war that may begin at any time.


    He set a room in the most luxurious hotel, just soaked a comfortable aromatherapy bath, and heard a knock on the door.


    "Rian?" is still visible to the people, a look surprised.


    Ryan looked like water, whispered: "Phil, I have something to say to you."


    I can still hesitate, ask him to come in and say: "It¡¯s too late, you are not safe outside, I change clothes, I will send you back later..."


    Halfway through the words, I suddenly noticed an unusual smell in the air. Still looking back to Li An, stunned. This omega three ran to his room in the middle of the night to estrus to him?


    "You, what are you doing?" Shang Ke asked stiffly.


    Ryan looked at him with affection: "Phil, I want to be your omega."


    Still can''t be forced: "..."


    Omega has always been protected because of its small number and responsibility for fertility. But they also have their helplessness. As an omega, they can''t resist the request of Alpha, especially those who have status and status. Although omega has many people pursuing, they can''t fully grasp their future. So many omegas will actively pick the objects they like before being tagged, avoiding being a victim of the battle of power.


    Ryan waved between Zeka and Phil, until the end of the battle, Phil Murray returned, he finally made up his mind to choose him as his partner. Compared with Zeka, which is incomprehensible and difficult to master, Fairmer, who is infatuated and struggling to improve, is obviously a better target.


    Still can understand the situation of omega, but this does not mean that he must accept it!


    Omega''s pheromone floods the room, and the body is getting hot and hot, and the desire is mad. Looking at the tempting Ryan on the bed, it was still awkward and retreated to the corner. But his desires in the body are not flat, but they are more and more fierce.


    Seeing Ryan''s eyes came toward him in confusion, he looked like a flood of beasts, shouting in his heart: Don''t come over! Then quickly rushed toward the door, slammed the door open and slammed into the arms of the person.


    Looking up, it turned out to be Lein! He didn''t go to the celebration party, what did he do here? Still carrying a bottle of red wine?


    I can take a step back and I don¡¯t want to be ready to close the door. Compared with Ryan, Rein''s risk factor is significantly higher.


    But how could Lein give him the opportunity to close the door? The first time kicked the door open, strode into the room, and saw the estrus of Ryan, his face sinking, then his body flashed, slamming Ryan, pushing the closet.


    After doing all this, Lein¡¯s fierce gaze was straight toward the sun. He had just taken a shower, wearing only a large bathrobe, exuding the fragrance after bathing. The white skin was slightly reddened by desire, his eyes were covered with a mist, his lips were moist and dripping, and he opened slightly. Just like a silent invitation.


    How can Rein refuse such an invitation? If you don''t say anything, you will be able to overwhelm the bed.


    Under the stimulation of the omega pheromone, the moment the two people touched the lips, the fire was ignited. Like two beasts, they frantically bite each other.


    Even though there is a sense of reason, the mature body and the majestic desire make him difficult to control.


    No, no!


    Still trying to break free, but every time was forced to suppress by Lein.


    "Lein, you said," I can still breathe. "I have to wait until I get stronger."


    "That''s when you don''t touch other people." Rein pressed his arm against his head and his eyes were glaring.


    The fair body is stronger and stronger than a few months ago, and the texture is even and there is no trace of fat. The legs are long and powerful, the hips are full and the elasticity is excellent.


    While Rhein was preparing for an in-depth study, he could suddenly pinch his waist and twist it with force, and he would push him under his body. I haven¡¯t settled yet, and I¡¯m turned around and turned back.


    Rein flipped him and opened his legs, hovering over with a huge breath.


    "Oh..." The sweat is dripping, the mouth is low, and the pheromone is released, resisting the invasion of the other party.


    mD, the omega was dedicating himself to him a moment ago, and the next second became his dedication to others!


    Under the impact of two Alpha breaths, the pheromone of omega in the air is getting stronger and stronger. As a catalyst, it accelerates the spread of desire.


    Still conscious of chaos, trying to vent, but was suppressed by men.


    When the man turned in, he knew that he was finished, and he still did not hold the line of defense.


    With the surging tide, you can still give up resistance and be pulled into a turbulent entanglement by Lein...


    #ÇóÇóÔÚÔÚ°²°²µÄ¾«ÉñÓ°µÄ·¶Î§##

 Chapter 61： A + A

    "ßí..." Still squatting on the forehead of the faint pain, slowly sitting up, the soft quilt slipping from him, revealing a messy trace. The thigh roots are burning hot, the lower body is almost numb, and the man still has something in the body. At every climax, he always shoots inside, no waste.


    Damn it! He is not omega or Beta, and he will not be pregnant if he shoots more! And the **** marked him at the first climax, and his pheromone was integrated into his body, like a brand.


    I can still look around for a week, and there is only one person left in the empty room. Ryan should be sent away by Lein.


    He walked out of bed and walked softly into the bathroom, intending to clean it up. Who knows that water is washed a few times, things in the body can not be found, or gradually absorbed by themselves, the last drop is not left.


    what''s going on? There are still some bun, holding your hands on the wall, letting warm water spray on the body.


    Forget it, do it all, and still entangle this? Anyway, I can''t die. I can still look at the wall, and I repeat everything that happened last night, entanglement, collision, possession, like a wild animal.


    "Ah--" Lein, you wait, it will make you look good sooner or later!


    It was still possible to slam on the wall with a fist, and the eyes with water mist filled with anger.


    After taking a shower, I was able to walk out of the bathroom and found that Rein was back. He stood in the room with a sleek, temperamental, rigorous and distinguished appearance.


    He could still glance at him with anger, then turned and took a set of clothes out of his luggage and quickly changed it.


    Lein''s gaze swam in his powerful waist, remembering the appearance he had under his body last night, and the lower abdomen immediately raised a flame. He didn''t have any other moves, just quietly watching him change his clothes.


    "Come here." Rein''s voice took the order.


    Still standing in two steps away from him, looking at him silently.


    Rein reached out and pulled him to his front. He looked down at the neck and seemed to be quite satisfied. He said, "Keep it up, go home with me."


    And, you, back, home? !


    "Why should I go home with you?" Some can''t keep up with this man''s thinking mode.


    "I have already helped you to retreat." Rein looked at the time and said, "Go, go home and eat."


    Still can''t help it: "Lean, can you consult my opinion before doing anything?"


    Reinton paused and asked, "So, where do you want to eat?"


    Isn''t it a matter of eating at all? Still a little crazy.


    When Lein saw that he was not answering, he said: "If you have no opinion, then go home with me."


    "No, I decided to eat at the hotel!"


    "The dishes in this hotel have their own shape and taste is not satisfactory, far less than your craft." Rein gave a serious statement of the facts.


    What is the feeling of being happy and depressed?


    I couldn''t help but twitched my mouth and said, "Let''s go."


    "Where?"


    "Back to the training camp." Do it yourself.


    Still did not refuse to let him send him, it is meaningless to entangle this little thing.


    On the road, I suddenly thought of something, and asked: "Right, Ryan? Is he okay?"


    "Omega is a valuable asset of the country. I won''t be like him." Rein said coldly. "But if I let this name be heard from your mouth, I am afraid I will not guarantee that he will It won''t be good."


    Acceptable: "..."


    Going back to the training camp, I can still return to my dormitory simply and have no intention of inviting Rine to dine together.


    Lein looked at his back, as if he was asking the driver and he muttered to himself: "I clearly have established a relationship. Why are you still not close to me?"


    The driver is speechless: The lieutenant is Alpha! You directly marked him as an omega, and there is no feeling for it. Who can bear it?


    Seeing the appearance of an adult, it seems that I have not found anything wrong at all. I really don¡¯t know whether I should sympathize with the lieutenant¡¯s experience, or should I sigh for the hard way that adults do not understand the taste...


    The next day, the holiday can be cancelled and re-invested in the training. In addition to training, he is now trying to complete the task as soon as possible, and nothing else is considered. To this end, he even blocked all communications. If there is an emergency, teammates will naturally come to inform him.


    Every day he tries to clear the mark that Reiner has left on him, and he can''t go out with his breath. Once I met Zeka, he even turned around and ran. Although after this time, he felt that Zeka was not the person he was looking for, but he did not want anyone to know that he had a man''s breath.


    After five days, the mark of Lein was successfully removed. It is difficult for Alpha to leave a mark. If the strength of the non-Rhein is too strong, the mark will not succeed.


    The sweat came out of the training room, and when I saw the person I didn''t want to see at first glance, the expression of the still was stiff, and then I made a military ceremony.


    "In recent days, your training has been over-extended, your body..." Lein¡¯s voice was stunned, staring at Shangke, "What about my mark?"


    "Cleared." Still calmly answered.


    "Is it?" Rein''s lips were hooked, but his eyes were dangerous. "I don''t mind marking you again."


    "Lein, you will sleep again once in the future, I will go to find a Beta to sleep."


    "You dare!" Rein was cold.


    "What do I dare? You and I are Alpha, you can do it, I can do it." I can still look into his eyes. "This kind of thing is very common in the army, but it takes everything."


    "You can give it a try." Rein ignited a rag in his chest. "I have a way to make you obedient."


    "Lein, don''t treat me as an omega that can only rely on Alpha. I am not only a pure Alpha, but also a soldier who regards honor as a life." Still serious, "You force me so much, do you want to Destroy my life? When my ideals and honors are all taken away by you, I will become worthless. Is this what you want?"


    Rein said: "I never thought about taking your ideals and honors."


    "Then please let me go, let me work for the country with peace of mind, like other Alpha soldiers, to realize their value as a soldier on the battlefield." Still clear eyes, flashing dazzling brilliance.


    Rein was both happy and depressed, trying to tame him, and didn''t want to restrain him too much. If he is willing to take the initiative to get close to himself and trust himself, he is willing to let him fly, and do his best to help him achieve his ideals. However, he always resists himself and refuses to make love with him. Is it because he first gave him a bad impression?


    Someone seems to have no idea that the two need to communicate emotionally, rather than relying on desire, impulsiveness and strength.


    It is still unacceptable and unable to adapt to this pattern of behavior. In fact, he didn''t feel nothing about Lein, just because he didn''t have the palm of his hand and couldn''t let go of his concerns. Rhein¡¯s strong approach directly built a thick firewall between the two. As a result, he is still guilty of the people he likes, and he is forced to leave the task.


    After a moment of silence, Rein handed the medicine box on hand to the front: "There are 15 repairing agents and 15 voxel medicines. You can train one drink every day, which is good for your body."


    I can still hesitate for a while and pick up the medicine box: "Thank you."


    Rein nodded and looked at him again, then turned and left.


    Still looking at his straight back, his heart felt a strange feeling. Strange, this time I am so good to talk?


    The next time, Rein did not look for a good, but secretly stared very tight, preventing him from really looking for someone to mix. However, it is still more than his imagination. In addition to training, training is done every day. Don''t say that looking for people to mix, there are not many times to go out and release the wind.


    Although Rein appreciates his efforts, it is not a taste. Every time he looked tired, he stood still and he wanted to take him into his room and order him to rest. But thinking about what he said before, Lein suppressed his impulses, but only regularly gave him medicine and arranged for a professional doctor to check him. God knows that he wants to overwhelm him and he wants to go crazy, especially after taste of his taste, the abstinence has become an unbearable torture.


    Fortunately, more than a month later, the battle report came, and Lein took the troops to the battlefield.


    The war lasted for more than a year, and the Zerg had launched a confrontation of hundreds of times, big and small. Every time they took the lead, the military strength accumulated, but in three months, they changed from the special reserve reserve to the special team. member.


    His superb combat skills are well known in the military.


    At the time of the truce, I challenged the good Ethiopian, and I was embarrassed to come to him to ask for combat skills. It is not private, just record the martial arts decomposition into a video and distribute it to other comrades for exchange.


    It is the ancient martial arts that can still be learned in the system space. It combines the essence of martial arts in various eras. Without a solid foundation, it is difficult to exert its true power. However, there are also ways to learn from the moves.


    The martial arts of the Imperial Warriors are mostly based on strength, not flexible enough, and lack of change. They didn''t think there was any problem before, but after studying the martial arts that were still acceptable, they understood what it was so exquisite, what was unexpected, and what was ever-changing.


    The martial arts video of Shang Ke quickly swept the entire army and raised a wave of learning ancient martial arts. Soon after, some of these videos were transmitted to the public network, which caused a shock and heated discussion. The people called this martial art "the dance of ink", and together with the name of Philmo, left a heavy stroke in the history of military and military evolution.


    Because of the great response of the dance of ink, it was still possible to promote from Zhongli to Shangyu one year later.


    "Look, it''s Phil Moo." At the celebration party, several omega and Beta can still enter the venue, and they are watching.


    "Yeah, is he near Brigadier Lancero?"


    "Ah - both are so good, who should I choose?"


    "If you want to choose someone, you will only choose a beauty. You still don''t have a dream."


    "Hey, maybe they like my Beta, which is approachable?"


    "Ha ha."


    Today, wearing a tailored white dress, in stark contrast to Lein''s black dress. The two stood together and did not know how many people were attracted.


    I still don''t like this kind of occasion, but the invitation is made by the Marshal himself. It is not good to push it. I can only participate with Rein.


    Over the past year or so, Rein did not make any more actions against him. He finally put down some mustard. After all, there are not too much time and energy to entangle these things with the insects every day. He now only wants to complete the task as soon as possible, and then leave the world.


    The acceptable mentality, Lein vaguely noticed. During this time, he is fighting in addition to training, and he is like a robot to everyone. According to his origin, such a table is somewhat abnormal.


    Rein thinks that it is not the case, he should be more cheerful and happier. I can feel it from the food he made. He knows how to enjoy life, not as boring as it is today.


    After I finished the nth person who came to the toast, I licked some of my faint foreheads and listened to the surrounding people, suddenly feeling very tired. It has only been two years in this world that seems to be more difficult than all the worlds that have been experienced before. Is it because "he" is not there?


    "If you are tired, go back to rest early." Rein didn''t know when he came to him, holding his waist and whispering.


    Nodded, I didn''t pay attention to how close he was to himself. Follow his strength and be prepared to go outside.


    At this time, there was a burst of laughter, and several officers came over and greeted them enthusiastically, and it was a cup of chop.


    Lein couldn''t help but keep a few rounds of wine and chill with them. In front of Lein, a few people did not dare to let go, laughing a few words and then walked away.


    When Rein turned back, he found that he was still missing.


    He frowned and strode away from the venue. Just saw Zeka help to get on the bus, and then whizzed away.


    When Lein''s face sank, he immediately started his own car and quickly chased it up.


    But for a moment, Rein crossed the Zaka''s car at a speed, and then a sharp turn, blocked in the road.


    Zeka scared a cold sweat, and he was able to stop at a distance of less than ten centimeters from the other side. Seeing Lein coming down from the car, he was unlucky. Looking back at the vice-driver''s stunned sleep, it is a pity. The rare opportunity tonight can be with the Shangke, but I was stopped by Lein.


    "Go down!" Rein opened the door and glanced at Zaka coldly, then stretched his hand to the end.


    Can still look at Rein vaguely, did not see the other party''s appearance in the night, only feel the atmosphere is very familiar, the subconscious will stretch out and let him pull himself into his arms.


    Still reliable on him, his hands clasped to his waist.


    Lein¡¯s heart jumped, and he was delighted to be close to the unconscious.


    He shot two sharp eyes toward Zeka and warned: "He is my person, you better not let me know that you are hitting his idea."


    Zeka was a glimpse, and immediately surprised: "You look at him? He is an Alpha, will your family recognize him?" Rein is different from him. If he does not, he will not shoot.


    "This is my business, you don''t need to worry about it, you can manage yourself." Rein kicked the door and held it back to his car.


    "Oh. Unfortunately, the start is too slow, now there is no play." Zeka looked at the maglev, far away, and sighed.


    Lein is still flying all the way, and his heart is still reminiscent of the closeness that is just right, such as the kitten scratching, it makes people feel uncomfortable.


    When he entered his villa, Lein did not rush into the house, but turned his head to look at Shangke, with two clusters of fiery flames flashing in his eyes.


    "Phil." Rein leaned over to Shangke, biting on his lips.


    "Well?" Can open his eyes, seemingly seeing the familiar figure in the vague, can not help but heart sour. Long-lasting loneliness and thoughts almost engulf him.


    Rein looked at his blind eyes, his heart was hot, and the strong and overbearing pheromone filled the space.


    He lowered the chair back with his backhand, and it was a kiss that was still there.


    It¡¯s him... he can still sink into his breath and can¡¯t think.


    In the narrow car, the two hot bodies are tightly entangled and forget about me. Low asthma, honing sound, vibrating sound... interlaced and reciprocating, adding a touch of color to the night.

 Chapter 62： A + A

    Wake up from Lein¡¯s bed, the whole person was a little dazed, and when he heard the sound of the bathroom door behind him, he looked back and saw Lein¡¯s With a bath towel coming out, the muscles are strong and strong, revealing a terrifying explosive power.


    ¡°Wake up?¡± Rein went to the bed and asked, ¡°Hungry? What do you want to eat? I am prepared.¡±


    There is still no answer, just staring at him, his eyes sweeping around him, seemingly looking for something.


    "What''s wrong?" Rein asked his eyes to be subtle, and asked.


    No, this man is not even a cockroach! This is simply unscientific. How can one body not even have a skeleton? !


    It is still intuitive to think that he is the person he is looking for, especially last night, the feeling is even stronger. Otherwise, he will not admit his mistakes because of drunkenness, and then indulge in rolling sheets. However, he did not have that imprint. Is there really an exception to something that exists in five consecutive worlds?


    Still can''t give up, pull R?in''s right hand and look carefully.


    Rein let him grab his right hand, and his deep eyes moved up his body.


    Looking at the moment, I was really surprised to find a strange shape. In the palm of Rein, there was a lighter grain, and I thought it was a broken palm. Now it seems that it is a wound left a long time ago.


    ¡°Have you been hurt before?¡± Can still raise his head and his eyes flash.


    Rein moved his gaze to his right hand and replied: "When I was young, I was scratched when I was learning the assembly machine."


    Still secretly sighing and pointing at his palm, try to keep calm and ask: "Is there a flaw before the injury?"


    Rein nodded: "Well, the cockroach was also cleaned up during treatment."


    Cleaned up, cleaned up, clear, rational, lost! Do you know how important that cockroach is? If you don¡¯t have that flaw, can you lose the whole person? If you don¡¯t have that shackle, you can only see it if you are the only one who can¡¯t be alone, and can¡¯t take advantage of it!


    In the past two years, he has contradicted, entangled, angry, confused, and self-sinned, because you have cleaned up that precious cockroach!


    It was still possible to see that Rein¡¯s eyes became so sharp that his nails broke into his palm. If the non-Rhein skin is thick, it is estimated that bleeding can come.


    Rine thought he was angry with him to go to bed last night. He said in a tone: "Phil, get used to my hugs early, except for me, you won''t have a second person to sleep with you in the future." ""


    "..." Although he confirmed his identity, he still felt that he was owed. As long as I think of the experience I had been strong before, I still can''t easily forgive him.


    He opened R?in''s hand and rolled over to pick up the scattered clothes, and found that they were not torn, or they were contaminated with suspicious stains, and they couldn''t wear them anymore.


    When Lein saw it, he opened the newsletter and told the butler to send a set of clothes and prepare some food by the way.


    I was able to go to the bathroom and wash it. When I changed clothes, I found myself being marked by the man. I can still bite my teeth. With the last experience, it was easy to erase the mark this time.


    When Lein saw it, he didn''t say much. He just felt that he was not marked enough. He must go deeper next time. The pheromone on the body is very special. Other Alphas are not excluded. At least four or five Alphas in the army are interesting to him. Therefore, Lein always wanted to leave his mark on him in case he was remembered by others.


    After eating, I still haven¡¯t thought about how to remediate Lein, and I received a new task.


    Can stand up and fight high: "Ready to go to war."


    Rein found that he seemed to have a bit more strange in his eyes, as if he had been injected with new vitality. Although I used to be enthusiastic about fighting, I would never be like this at the moment... radiant.


    Lein looked at him with a sigh of relief, struggling to keep up with him and walking alongside him...


    Under the leadership of Rein, the 45th Corps rushed to the new battlefield and fought against the Zerg.


    For three years, he was able to follow the direction of Rein¡¯s turn to the border area, experiencing danger and completing one dangerous task after another. Since confirming the identity of Rhein, he has been able to completely lay down his concerns, fight hard, and be full of vitality. His position and prestige in the military have risen and become the most deputy deputy in the front line of Rhein. The two men fight side by side and cooperate with each other.


    "Drink!" A knife could be used to kill a bug that was ready to sneak into Lein. A lot of blood was sprayed on the back of Rein, but he did not look back and concentrated on the insects in front of him.


    The two leaned against their backs, surrounded by black-pressed bugs.


    This time they were ordered to transfer the camp, but they were attacked by burrowing worms on the way. There were more than 500 squads, and now only a few dozen people still insist.


    "The Kesuo River is there, rushing over." Rein shouted.


    Dozens of people should sing a sneak peek at the snorkeling worms that slammed around and leaped over the river. It was also in the area of ??Rein, and was poured into the river.


    The burrowing worms are unable to swim, but there are also dangerous aquatic zergs in the river. Lein and others must swim to the other side as soon as possible to avoid the attention of underwater creatures.


    However, contrary to expectations, they did not have the right time to jump into the river. They just met a red-bone fish king and a fish and mate. The two fish were disturbed by the humans who fell into the water, and the children and grandchildren were sprayed into the river, and they were so angry that they were extremely angry. It is necessary to know that the red-bone fish only estrus once every three years, and the fertility rate is not high. It is so easy to get advantage of the weather, and the result is just a thousand miles.


    They rolled a huge body and made a harsh sound wave in the water. The people immediately bleed in seven holes, and they didn''t want to give birth.


    It was also shocked to be dizzy, and a lot of rivers poured into the nose, so he almost turned his back. Lein''s face was dignified, and he was able to swim tightly against the shore.


    The two big fish swallowed several warriors in succession and then rushed straight to Rhein and Shangke.


    Lein looked a glimpse, his pupils shrunk slightly, holding a hand in his hand, holding a weapon in one hand and turning to face the two red-skinned fish...


    I don''t know how long it took, but I woke up in a sudden pain, and a strong cough sounded in my throat. A lot of blood was coughed up along with some sputum.


    The cough continued for a long time before he stopped. He calmed his breath and looked up and looked around. He soon found Rein''s figure not far away. He was kneeling on the ground, his armor was broken, his back was bloody, and there were several deep visible bone scratches on his right leg that looked terrible.


    Compared with him, the injury on Shang Ke is simply not worth mentioning, mainly because the sound waves caused the recurrence of old diseases, and the whole body was weak. Other traumas were basically left behind when fighting with the Zerg.


    I could still take a breath and rushed to Lein to check his condition and make sure that he still had breathing, and finally he was relieved.


    However, he is seriously injured and must be treated as soon as possible, otherwise it is likely to leave a lifelong disability. I could still look around, and there was an empty silence around me. I didn¡¯t find other people¡¯s traces, and I didn¡¯t know how other comrades were.


    I could still find out on the body, find out the two tubes of drugs and compression bandages, quickly deal with the wounds of Rein, and then take out the communicator, intending to send a distress signal, and found that the communicator has been damaged.


    Still snoring, looked up at the azimuth and terrain, then picked up Lein and headed for the camp. Who knows that just a few steps, it is possible to spurt a blood, legs soft, almost fell to the ground. He bit his teeth and stabilized Lein on his back and continued on.


    He must find a safe habitat before sunset. At night, when the Zerg is most active, in their current situation, if they encounter a large number of Zerg, they will die.


    After walking for more than an hour, I still couldn''t find a suitable place. I had to take Lein to climb a pine tree. This tree can emit a smell that makes the Zerg disgust. Around it, there is usually no large Insect activity.


    You can still carefully put Rein in the tree shrub and feed him a bottle of nutrient solution. There are only four tubes in their nutrient solution. They can still drink a tube for Lein and drink only half a tube. According to his judgment, the two were at least three days away from the nearest camp, and the four tubes of nutrients could not be supported for long.


    At this time, Rein woke up, looked around and immediately understood their current situation.


    He moved his body and the pain caused him to sink.


    "Don''t move, take a rest, raise your spirits and have to hurry tomorrow."


    Lein looked at Shang Ke and asked, "Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine." Still shook his head.


    At night, the light was dim, and Rein did not see that it was already stained with blood.


    "Yeah." Rein''s face was a little slower, and then the voice turned. "This action should have been foolproof. I have already done the investigation work beforehand, but I still encountered a sneak attack. This is no accident."


    "I think so too." Can frown, "But who will count us?"


    "Not ¡®we¡¯, but me.¡± Rein¡¯s eyes flashed in silence. ¡°My achievements in recent years have probably touched some people¡¯s nerves. This triumph, I should be promoted to major general.¡±


    Lein is only 34 years old and is very likely to be the youngest major in history. This is undoubtedly a huge threat to some people.


    It was still visible that he was murderous and his face was tense. He suddenly turned to sit on the tree sill next to him, then lay back, patted his chest and smiled: "Do you want to rely on it?"


    Lein groaned, probably no one had ever let him "depend on", and some were maladaptive. After a moment of hesitation, he slowly leaned back and put his face on the chest, his hands on his waist.


    He could hold him in one hand, put his hand into his hair, and gently massage him.


    Rein''s body gradually relaxed, and most of his strength was pressed against Shang Ke, as if a big cat that was slumbering was completely different from his usual rigorous cold.


    Feeling a mild atmosphere, Rein first gained a sense of satisfaction without desire.


    In the darkness, there was a faint blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth, and a slight sputum appeared in his muscles, but Rhein had already slept again, and he did not notice his abnormality.


    In the shadow of the shadows, the two figures are intimately intertwined, surrounded by tranquility, only the Xufeng night wind, bringing like insects...

 Chapter 63： A + A

    The next day, Rein was hot and confused, and the red bone fish''s toxin seemed to have attacked. His physical condition, although not fatal, would delay the recovery of the injury.


    Can still climb down the tree, tear off his front squat, wash it, then return to the tree and help Rein wipe the body. Looking at his situation, I am afraid I can''t continue on the road. It is best to stay in the same place and wait for the rescue. They are in the Zerg territory outside the line of defense, and they are always at risk of being discovered. At present, only the pine tree is their best snuggle.


    It is still possible to find a signal mirror from the body. Although it can not directly transmit signals to the base, after absorbing the solar energy, it can reflect the red light. As long as a team passes, it will inevitably be discovered. However, the flash is too conspicuous at night, and it is easy to attract the Zerg, so it is not useful.


    Can still feed Lein to drink half a tube of nutrient solution, and use the tree vine to fix him on the tree shrew, so as not to accidentally fall down, then climb down the tree to go to the vicinity to investigate the situation, by the way find some food back.


    In the Zerg field, there are basically no wild plants that can be eaten, and only some aquatic organisms or common insects can be caught. Other beasts don''t have to be considered for the time being, he has no time and no strength. The beast that can survive in the Zerg area is undoubtedly not fierce.


    It is still possible to fork from the river to two fish, and dig a few scallops. After a little treatment, they will quickly return to the pine tree.


    Lein squinted openly, and when he saw it, he could return, and the gloomy face was slightly relieved.


    "I caught two fish, and today we ate sashimi." Shang can raise the fish and scallops wrapped in leaves.


    Rein stared quietly at his smiling face, his eyes focused and soft.


    You can still sit on the tree raft, take out the dagger, and skillfully slice the fish and place it neatly on the leaves. Then he picked up the scallops and a scent of scented it, so that Rein couldn''t help but frown.


    Still visible, asked: "Not accustomed to this smell?"


    Rein nodded.


    "Nothing, wait until you''re cooked."


    "Baked?" Rein didn''t know how to plan how to bake, which is obviously not suitable for firing in this place.


    "Look at me." There are still a few iron bars that should not be burned. Put a small grill on the tree stalks, put the washed scallops on the shelf, pour a few drops of nutrient solution, then turn on the firearms and start. Bake back and forth under the grill.


    Lein looked at it and didn''t expect to be able to cook in this simple condition.


    "Hey, eat a few sashimi first to fill your stomach." You can pick up a piece of fish and hand it to Rein''s mouth.


    Lein silently ate, his hair pulled in front of his forehead, looking at the pleasing gaze, like a big dog waiting for the owner to feed.


    Still calm, but the heart is great: sample, you have today! Let you be mad, let you be strong and tyrannical, and you still have to rely on Xiaoye to take care of you, ha, ha, ha.


    When the sashimi is finished, the scallops are also baked, and the fan cover is uncovered. The rich fragrance is coming from the face. Although there is no seasoning, it is pure and natural, pollution-free and fresh.


    The scallop meat can be dug out with a knife, blown, and sent to the mouth of Rein.


    Lein is not afraid of hot, and eats a few mouthfuls. Originally thought that these days will be very difficult, but some people have the ability to be so comfortable, and bring him endless fun.


    To open up the status of status, to put aside the strength of the next, just simply with the good, can be so enjoyable.


    Lein unconsciously converges on the momentum of his body, only to get closer to the person in front of him.


    After one day, the rescue has not yet arrived, but it is still possible to expand the scope of activities, leaving marks in different places, and also to find all kinds of strange foods for Lein, and let Lein see his cooking and decaying into magical cooking. Means, hard life will live a hard refuge life like a landowner.


    The next night, there was a heavy rain. After the heavy rain, Rein¡¯s injury worsened and his consciousness was completely stunned. To make matters worse, the heavy rain dilutes the smell of pine trees, and the two are unfortunately discovered by a group of passing zergs.


    It is still possible to take out the dagger and rush into the swarm and start a **** battle. The battle was silent, and there was no such thing as a coma.


    Wait until the bugs are all solved, it is already an hour later. His upper body was naked, and several pieces of cloth were hung under his waist. With the wind and ups and downs, his body was bruised, and blood ran down the muscle lines. The arm was unable to hang down, trembled steadily, leaning against the trunk and breathing vigorously. The line of sight is blurred, like a layer of blood fog.


    He looked at the corpse of the foot and knew that he could not stay here, but he really did not have the strength. In this state, with Lein also not far.


    After repeated measurement, I decided to stay in place for the time being. You can still take a break and start cleaning up the corpses on the ground.


    A few hours later, the new wave of zergs followed the **** smell and quickly rushed to the location of Shang Ke and Rein.


    Still standing under the tree, facing hundreds of bugs, waving the dagger in your hand again...


    Rein woke up in a pungent **** smell, through the gaps in the leaves, only to see a densely packed corpse and thick mottled blood.


    "Phil!" Rein jerked straight up and quickly slid down.


    Still sitting under the tree, with his head lowered, his back arched, his hand on his knees, his hand holding the dagger, and a beet on the other end of the dagger.


    The red blood and the green mucus left a large smudge on him, and almost no visible skin color. He sat motionless as if he were dead.


    "Phil!" Rein''s heart tightened, his hands on the trunk were ready to jump, but the people below saw a sudden move, laboriously pulled out the dagger inserted in the worm, and then rubbed on the trousers.


    At this moment, a group of worms appeared in the distance, such as black waves, rolling over here.


    Lein licked his lips, but he could still say, "Phil, let''s go."


    Still standing up in trepidation, his eyes looked sullenly forward, and he did not answer his words, because his mouth was constantly bleeding.


    "Phil, I command you, leave here immediately!" Rein shouted.


    It¡¯s still a shallow arc in the corner of the mouth, and the heart is silent: even if he wants to go, he can¡¯t walk, and his legs are stiff.


    Tightening the dagger on the hand seems to be the time to test the limits of humanity. I really hope that the curse of the aura will be mad again, even if it is finally turned into a waste, it is better to be eaten by this group of insects.


    When Lein saw that he could stand upright and stand still, the weak back looks very solid at the moment. The two words suddenly flashed through the brain, like a contract, deep into his soul.


    "Don''t go down, lest it be my burden." Can still erect the dagger and point to the direction of Rein.


    The first time it was taken as cumbersome, and Rein¡¯s face was so bad that his fingers almost fell into the trunk. But he is very clear that he has scrapped a leg and can''t help much. This incompetent sense of embarrassment made him anger and anger, and he wanted to tear everything.


    The Zerg is getting closer and closer, and the eyes are full of rolling black waves. It is as if they are helpless, as if they will be engulfed in the next second.


    Lein''s eyes were round and round, and a strong pheromone sprang up. The mammoth murderousness caused the insects to stop strangely, and then disappeared like a lost direction.


    However, this kind of confusion did not last long. Lein suddenly felt dizzy, the pheromone suddenly disappeared, and only a glimpse of the black cloud and the figure that rushed to the insects were seen...


    Lein woke up in a bright room, and the injury had been handled properly. Looking back, I saw a familiar figure leaning against his bed and looking at him with a smile.


    "Phil." Lein flashed a surprise in his eyes, staring at him intently, as if he didn''t see enough. "Great, you are fine."


    "Of course I won''t have anything." Shangke said softly, "The rescue team arrived in time to bring us back to the capital. You are now in peace and care, I will wait for you to recover."


    "Yeah." Rein held his hand tightly, his chest full of tenderness.


    "Line, I have a sentence to say to you, although you are both overbearing and unreasonable, the three views are still very problematic, but I am willing to be with you, regardless of life and death." Still can seriously ask, " Rhein, are you willing to change for me? Respect me, trust me, love me?"


    "I am willing, I am willing." Rein has never been as sure as this moment. This person is his life''s companion, and no one is more suitable for him than him.


    I can still hear the words, and my face has a very bright smile.


    Lain''s eyes are soft, and this person''s smile is always so vibrant, like the lake under the morning light, shining and moving, bringing him endless power.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt something was wrong. It¡¯s still a long time with the Zerg, and it¡¯s bound to be scarred. Why does it seem to be unharmed at the moment?


    Rein¡¯s breathing was soaring, and the pain was so intense that his eyes were blurred and his voice was faintly heard in the ear.


    "Fast, the prospect is not good, ready for first aid!"


    In the ward, there was a chaos, and Rein had only had to call out "Phil" and he fell into complete darkness...


    Two months later.


    "How is his situation?" Rein stood in front of a glass and looked at the sleeping person inside, whispering.


    "Still in a deep coma, it may be awake at any time, and it may worsen at any time." The doctor sighed. "He was originally injured. The sonic shock of the red-bone fish caused him to relapse, and then continued to fight the Zerg. It is a miracle that he can survive if he does not have timely medication, plus excessive fatigue and physical exhaustion."


    Did not take the medicine in time? Rye''s face was dull, not that he didn''t want to use it, but because he used the last drug on him.


    "Fermo is really a heroic and loyal warrior." The doctor said again, "When our rescue arrived, he actually lost consciousness, but the body is still fighting instinctively. Probably knowing that you are behind him, if He fell, and you will not be able to survive, so you will continue to fight in the absence of consciousness. Such a strong willpower is really amazing."


    Lein clenched his fists and flashed a glimmer of silver in his eyes, and a sour simmer suddenly rushed into his heart.


    He has always been a protector, and he is forcibly left to be with him, but in the end, he is protected. He never asked for what he did, but he paid a lot for himself.


    He used to be too superficial, thinking that he can control everything with his strength, but he forgot that he is also an Alpha, brave, determined, strong enough to stand side by side with him.


    Rein remembered that two months ago, when he was at stake, he saw that it was acceptable. Originally thought to be true, the result was only a phantom, but later I learned that when fashion can regain consciousness for a short time, until he is out of danger, he is completely immersed in a deep coma.


    This person left the last consciousness and strength to him.


    He said: "I will wait for you to recover."


    He is recovering, what about him?


    Lein came to the bedside of Shangke and gently placed the medal representing the "big school" on his pillow. This is what he is vying for, and he deserves it.


    "Phil, I am willing to be with you, respect you, trust you, love you, no matter what life or death."


    However, Lein never imagined that this promise, which he had won, was the passport that he officially bid farewell to the world.


    At the moment when the medal was put down, the instrument immediately gave a shrill alarm, but all the body data were abnormal. The fatigue and trauma accumulated in the battles broke out at this moment, completely damaging his body.


    "Phil!"


    When I was still out of this world, I only heard a cry from the heartbreaking of Lein...

 Chapter 64： I am not a mermaid

    System: [Congratulations to the host to complete the main task - promoted to a university within ten years. ¡¿


    [Complete a main line task, please host to receive rewards. Physique +5, memory +7, mental strength +6, beauty +5, life +2, in addition to learning two new skills. ¡¿


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you have time to stay this time?¡± asked in confusion.


    [You die when you complete the main line mission. But when you have a sigh of relief, the system can reserve time for additional tasks for you. ¡¿


    Yes: "... well, then consult, what is the use of each reward''s life? Is it prepared for three missions?" For example, what is long-lived?


    But it turns out that you can think too much.


    [No. Life is used to give you life in the real world. In the real world, you are currently a vegetative state, relying on instruments to maintain vitality, and the life expectancy gained in the mission can continue your life. ¡¿


    I was able to "oh" and immediately stunned: "Wait, what if my first world mission fails?"


    [Real reality, you will die physically, and your soul will fall into an infinite death cycle, and there will be no chance to return to reality. ¡¿


    Still angry: "Why don''t you say such an important thing!"


    [If the health of the host reaches a dangerous threshold, the system will actively remind you. This is also the reason why the first world will have extra benefits, ensuring that the host can perform its next tasks normally. ¡¿


    "Oh." Shang Ke mouth twitched a few times, remembering that "sitting can also be 100% of the task", and the only one to achieve three successful tasks.


    I was asked a few questions about the system, and then I opened the skill item and found that I added two new skills: [Ò½] and [planting]. He thought about it, lit up these two skills, and at the same time studied [martial arts]... After the selection, he strode into the smelt space...


    After returning from school, it can be transferred to the new world again, ready to start a new round of tasks.


    When he opened his eyes, he found himself floating in the water. The magic is that there is no obstacle to breathing, because he has become a ... dolphin!


    dolphin? I can still measure my body, about two meters in length, two triangular pelvic fins swinging in the water, and the slender tail flutters with the waves. The body surface is light gray, and the upper right side of the white abdomen reveals a red and red tattoo, but it is not as red and pink as it used to be. It looks pretty cute.


    I still feel a little strange, this tattoo sometimes disappears from time to time, and I don''t know what the law is.


    System: [Mainline mission - to become human food. ¡¿


    Acceptable: "..."


    ......


    ......


    "And then! What about the world? The story goes? Key clues? ¡®Protagonist¡¯?¡±


    ¡¾No. This is a simple world, I believe the host can do it easily. ¡¿


    Oh, yeah, becoming a human food, such a simple and rude task, it is really "easy."


    The problem is that the mission must meet the "heroic" standard! Even if he put on 108 kinds of difficult poses, he ran to the human body and let them eat themselves. It is impossible to become a warrior! ! ! Don''t say warriors, it''s not bad to be treated as a mental retardation.


    Does his body fluid have a special effect, can save a large group of terminally ill patients and snakes that harm the world?


    How much self-abuse is he to ¡°dedication¡± to this point? I still feel the deep malice from the system.


    Since you can''t get more information from the system, you can only rely on yourself.


    He adapted to his new body, then ran along the waves, slammed up, rushed out of the sea, splashing a large splash. The line of sight is wide, the sky wide, the blue sea, and a huge island. There are many high-rise buildings looming in the center of the island. It seems that this is a modern world.


    It can still fall into the water, erect the body on the sea, think for a moment, and decide to go around the island where humans live.


    At this moment, a small dolphin swayed to him not far away, and then squatted in his abdomen, and a weak voice was heard in his mouth.


    This little guy seems to have just been born, but he still feels hungry.


    He looked around for a week and felt a bit strange. Dolphins are social groups and care for children. Even if the mother is absent, other dolphins will take care of and protect the dolphins. Why are there no other dolphins in the vicinity?


    You can still try to call with sound waves, and the result is no response.


    The little dolphins leaned on the side of Shangke, the speed of swimming was getting slower and slower, and the cry stopped. Still can''t detect it, and quickly grabbed a few small fish to feed it, but it refused to eat completely, and the two small eyes looked at it with eagerness, and it was too poor.


    I still have no experience in doing dolphins for the first time, and I don¡¯t know much about the habits of this kind of creature. I really don¡¯t know what to do. If the little dolphins have not eaten, they will definitely starve to death. No way, he can only take a small dolphin to swim on the shore while thinking about countermeasures.


    When you are close, you can see that there is a building next to the sea in front of you. The white is the main tone, and the design is simple and elegant. Through several floor-to-ceiling windows, you can see the lawn and pool inside.


    But what really makes Shangke happy is that there are several floating characters at the top of the building - "Star Record Marine Life Rescue Base". What do you really want?


    It is still possible to peep the head out of the sea and make a loud whistle against the building.


    However, for a long time, several people in uniforms came out from the inside and saw that they were still acceptable. Their faces all showed amazement.


    "I didn''t read it wrong? It turned out to be a dolphin?!" A blond man was incredible.


    "Although the dolphins have disappeared for more than two hundred years, there is no direct evidence that they are extinct." Another spectacled man stared at the dolphins in the sea, his eyes burning.


    ¡°How did it appear here?¡± asked the only woman among the few people.


    At this time, they could still turn into the water, wait for a few people on the shore to react, and quickly emerged from the water. At the same time, a small dolphin was pushed out by him and slowly swam to them.


    When a few people saw it, they couldn¡¯t care about it. They quickly squatted down and saw that the situation of the little dolphins was wrong.


    "Fast, open the sluice and bring them into the base." Shortly after the blond man ordered, he only listened to the water roaring and there was a passage below the base.


    The people originally thought that they needed some means to bring the dolphins into the base. I didn''t expect the big dolphins to use them to show them, and led the dolphins to swim in.


    A few people burst into amazement: "Is this too smart?"


    After the diagnosis, the rescuer quickly learned about the situation of the small dolphins, and specially allocated it with nutritious milk and carefully feeding it.


    You can still swim in the pool next to you, or out of the water, with the pelt fins on the shore, and then look at the rescuers next to the small dolphins.


    This scene was all photographed by the camera, and everyone was very happy.


    ¡°It used to be possible to understand this creature from the literature. It¡¯s so lucky to see a living now.¡± A staff member lamented.


    "If it weren''t for the horrible porcine epidemic more than two hundred years ago, these lovely creatures would not be on the verge of extinction."


    "Yeah, I have read a documentary about porcine plague, which has a high incidence, is highly contagious, and can be inherited. In less than 30 years, this creature has almost disappeared. Experts have not detected the plague. origin of."


    "To pay close attention to the health of these two dolphins, we must not let the tragedy happen again."


    "Small K, immediately sent the video information to Mr. Qin, the dolphins disappeared for more than two hundred years, I believe he is willing to continue to provide us with funding." Star Record Marine Bio-Rescue Base is a non-profit environmental protection agency, mainly relying on some Funded by philanthropists and environmentalists, Mr. Qin is the largest funder of the base.


    The base became very lively because of the arrival of two dolphins. They set up the Dolphin Care Team as quickly as possible to take care of the dolphins'' diet and physical health. When Mr. Qin¡¯s funding is received, it is estimated that police and security measures will be strengthened.


    Later, I realized that his initial fears were completely superfluous. The dolphins would not only be hunted by humans, but also enjoy national treasures. In the view of Shang Ke, the dolphins are very common animals, which is why he dared to enter the human territory. Unexpectedly, the dolphins are here, and they have become rare as pandas.


    Can still think of the task of the system release - become human food.


    Oh, the system is really awkward! Who tm will treat the national treasure as food! Now even if he washes himself and jumps into the bowl and poses, no one dares to eat!


    After that, Shang Ke and the dolphins temporarily settled in the rescue base. There is a large water area inside the base, enough for them to play.


    Two days later, a private jet landed at the base and three men were left inside. The man who was in the first place was 30 up and down, tall and handsome, and with a touch of coldness and sharpness in the eyebrows.


    "Take me to see the two dolphins." The man is no nonsense, straight into the subject.


    "Okay, Mr. Qin, please come with me." The head of the base quickly led them to the waters.


    "Hey--" a whistle sounded, and in a few moments, a large, small, and two heads appeared on the water, staring at the people on the shore with four sparkling eyes.


    After a while, you can swim with the little dolphins.


    When I came closer, I found out that I had a face today. The first thing I noticed was the cold man who was covered with slag. He was familiar with this slag. If he had a flaw in his palm, it would be proper. He is a man. If not, then watch it for a while.


    Still looking up, "snap" spurted a water jet to him.


    The man subconsciously raised his hand to block the face, revealing his palm, and a small black cockroach appeared.


    It is really him! Still happy and sad. I am happy to find the "he" in this world. Sadness is the insurmountable racial difference between the two.


    "Flapping!" came a strange screaming sound, and turned to look at it. I saw the little dolphins learning what he had just done, trying to spray water on the people on the shore, but the skills were not skillful enough, and the spray did not succeed several times. The expression is very frustrating.


    Can still lift the pelvic fin and patted its head to show comfort.


    The little dolphins spit out a few blisters, picked up a string of water flowers with their tails, and slammed into the water and turned their heads in a depressed mood.


    The people on the shore made a burst of laughter. Only Qin Yuan did not laugh. He stared at the condescending side and could see it for a long while. Then he turned around and said to the person in charge: "There is an increase of three million per month. The security of the base is under my responsibility. If there is any problem, report it to me immediately. Just take care of them."


    The person in charge was delighted: "No problem, thank you Mr. Qin."


    Qin Yuanqi''s lower body, but can immediately come over, tilted up two pelvic fins, standing in the water and turned a few laps in the water, his eyes sparkling: look, look, do you think I am familiar?


    Qin Yuan: "..."


    Someone laughed next to him: "Mr. Qin, it seems that this little guy likes you very much."


    At this time, Qin Yuan noticed that the chest of the chest was red, his eyes were slightly moving, and his voice was soft: "Flame, you will call it ''flame'' in the future."

 Chapter 65： I am not a mermaid

    It is still possible to check with the medical staff every few days with the waves, that is, the small dolphins. This can be understood, after all, the dolphins have experienced a devastating disease, it is difficult to say whether they still carry the deadly bacteria.


    Fortunately, so far, he and the baby dolphins are in very good health. The base personnel carefully reviewed the research materials and records left by the predecessors and learned that the dolphins are a kind of emotionally rich creatures. Excessive restrictions and stimuli will make them feel depressed and even commit suicidal behaviors. Life expectancy is generally 710 years less than wild dolphins, and the mortality rate is about 5% higher than in the natural environment.


    Dolphins have a brain that is second only to humans and larger than orangutans, and is capable of advanced neurocognitive processes for problem solving, self-perception, and emotional processing. That is to say, if the brains of dolphins develop to the extent of human beings, they can also have no less than human wisdom, creativity and social consciousness.


    Therefore, the base personnel are particularly pampered by the acquaintance and the waves. Even if they need to be inspected and researched, they should try to adopt a gentle approach and proceed step by step.


    Compared with the world that we still lived in, people pay more attention to dolphins, which is simply when young children are waiting. Once you find out where the two dolphins are unhappy, everyone will immediately enter a state of intense preparation.


    Fortunately, the two dolphins are very well-behaved, not only do not bring any burden to the base personnel, but often make them laugh. But in half a month, they won everyone''s love.


    The outer waters of the base are connected to the sea. The underwater world is not much different from the natural waters. There are various aquatic life, and the sluice will be opened every half month. However, because of the arrival of the two dolphins, the sluice will be opened before the sluice is opened. Close the inner net and avoid the dolphins running back to the sea.


    It¡¯s not that the base personnel want to keep them, but they are too precious to put them back into the sea. The former dolphins were grouped, dozens of hundreds of groups, and even more than tens of thousands, enough to fight other dangerous creatures in the ocean, but now there are only two, and the fierce sharks are bitten and killed in minutes.


    "Flames, waves, Mr. Qin is coming to see you again." Dr. Cui, the head of the base, shouted with a smile.


    This will be, one big and one small two dolphins are swimming back on the water with their belly open, see Qin Yuan came, can still flip immediately, put on a self-confident elegant swimming, swam to the shore, smiled The head rushed to him.


    "Gift." Qin Yuan let people put a rubber duck with a height of half a person into the water, a big yellow scorpion, almost stunned the eyes of Shang Ke.


    I glanced at it with a disgust, and set it aside with the pelvic fin. It was the wave that the little guy who had never seen the world seemed to like it very much. He rushed to the center of the water and played with the yellow duckling.


    "Do you not like it?" Qin Yuan took a tablet from the assistant, opened a web page, and handed it to Shang Ke. "Look what you like and buy it back."


    Dr. Cui next to him saw a stagnation. Mr. Qin actually let a dolphin pick the goods on the Internet himself? !


    Originally thought that the flame would bite the tablet into the mouth as a toy, or as a dangerous thing to fly, I did not expect "it" to really look at it!


    I saw the flames rushing over my head, staring at the pictures of the merchandise on the screen, and then screaming a squid with a sinus fin. Qin Yuan said nothing to put it into the shopping basket. Then he chose a shark and a ship model.


    Dr. Cui looked at this person and you came to me to pick toys. I suddenly felt that I could not understand the world. A dolphin actually keeps pace with the times and learns to shop online?


    After the flame selection is completed, Qin Yuan will return the tablet to the assistant.


    The assistant smiled and said: "This dolphin is really smart."


    This is not just smart! Dr. Cui was amazed: "The squid chosen by ¡®It¡¯ is the food that dolphins like, and the sharks are the enemy that threatens them.¡±


    "What about the ship?" the assistant asked curiously.


    ¡°There are many fishing boats on the sea. They don¡¯t have much protection for the treasured marine life. There are countless marine life that die in their hands every year.¡± Dr. Cui affirmed, ¡°The flame has a very accurate understanding and recognition ability. ""


    ¡°But,¡± the assistant was hesitant. ¡°It¡¯s understandable to pick food, what about picking things that threaten them?¡±


    Dr. Cui, yeah, why?


    Qin Yuan looked thoughtfully at the little dolphins who were playing with the little yellow ducks, and turned their eyes to the acceptable, but saw "it" 45 degrees sideways, throwing a "sweet eye" toward him, and then drilling Into the water, the next moment, jumped high, turned a beautiful heel in the air, countless drops of water spread around, shining like crystal in the sun.


    Qin Yuan stared at the graceful figure of the flame, and even the water drops splashing on his face did not pay attention. The flames bend in both eyes, shaking his head in the water, and stroking his head.


    Qin Yuan looked at his "watery" head, his fingers moved, and eventually he did not reach out.


    I can still look at him dissatisfiedly: take the initiative to let you touch you, don''t touch it, don''t let you touch it later, hehe!


    He leaned back, his belly sinking into the water, turning over and slamming down the river.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s face was a bit broken, and there was a hint of anger in his eyes...


    In the afternoon, the toys that were still available were delivered. Dr. Qin Yuan and Dr. Cui stayed on the shore and wanted to see the reaction.


    It is still possible to sneak a squid first, do not know what material to use, soft, shot into the water for a while and then come up, bite a bit, quite tough, very suitable for grinding teeth.


    Then, he called the little dolphins, patted the shark with the pelvic fins, and educated him: "Remember the appearance of this guy, and then run into such a guy who will grow up."


    The little dolphins whispered around the shark toy, then scraped it over with a short dome, and suddenly put the shark''s stomach out of a depression, and he was so surprised that he quickly squatted to the side.


    It is still possible to push the ship model over and make a lot of effort on the ear. Make sure that it understands the dangers.


    Dolphins are a kind of curious creature. When you see a moving object like a ship, you always like to catch up. Many dolphins have lost their lives because of this.


    In Shangke¡¯s view, the little dolphins around him are the only remaining national treasures of this world. He is just an outsider, and it may take two years to be strong. Before that, he hoped he could protect it. Although he can''t really understand the world of dolphins, he tries to tell him how to avoid danger in his way.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s assistant saw two dolphins squatting in the water, fluttering against a few toys, and curiously asked: ¡°Dr. Cui, what are they doing?¡±


    Dr. Cui replied indefinitely: "Looks like, is it... exchange experience?"


    Qin Yuan: ...he is happy.


    Qin Yuan stayed at the base for one day until he left in the evening, and copied a video of two dolphins before leaving.


    Many cameras were installed underwater, originally to observe the activities of other aquatic creatures, and now mainly used to photograph the lives of two dolphins. Play, play, jump, roll, intimate, eat, sleep, trickle... These pictures are enough to make a dolphin life record. If you publish these videos, I don''t know how much shock will cause them.


    Qin Yuan temporarily blocked information about dolphins, mainly to avoid harassment by journalists, experts and some fanatics. The dolphins'' hearing is very sharp, too loud and will make them feel uneasy. More than two hundred years ago, humans trained dolphins to perform, not to mention some of the coercive methods used in training. The applause and cheers of the audience alone may also be the cause of accelerating the death of dolphins.


    Qin Yuan will not repeat the same mistakes, not only because of their preciousness, but more importantly, their cleverness and cuteness. With the more times of contact, Qin Yuan¡¯s love for this creature is increasing. From three or five days, I will gradually develop into daily reports.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Yuangang walked into the base and saw several researchers sitting around the flame. One of them still had a needle in his hand.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s face was gloomy. He remembered that the flame had only taken a blood sample yesterday. He reminded Dr. Cui that the number of samples taken should not exceed 4 times per month, at least 5 days apart, and must be in the case of ensuring that the flames are healthy.


    Qin Yuan strode past, and the whole body was in the wind.


    A researcher immediately explained: "Mr. Qin, sorry, we didn''t want to hurt the fire. Dr. Cui told us to take samples. He found that the physical condition of the flame seems to be wrong, so I want to confirm it further."


    ¡°Is it wrong?¡± Qin Yuan¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Where is it wrong? Is it sick?¡±


    "The doctor did not specify, but it should not be ill."


    Qin Yuan frowned, and coldly said: "You don''t move, wait until I ask Dr. Cui."


    He said, he glanced at the flame again, and then strode to Dr. Cui''s laboratory.


    Still looking at his back, soaking in the water lazily spit bubbles.


    To be honest, in addition to his inability to swim freely in the sea, he is basically no different from the emperor. The base personnel waited at the back of the horse, and every time he was sampled, he was careful, for fear of hurting him, but if he found any discomfort, he would immediately stop.


    This makes Shangke both gratified and distressed. The good news is that even if he leaves, the baby dolphins can be properly taken care of. The distress is that, to the extent that he is now valued, how should he be bravely dedicated to human beings as a food?


    However, for a long time, Qin Yuan and Dr. Cui came out together.


    Dr. Cui said: "Continue to sample, be careful."


    Qin Yuan¡¯s face was flat and he didn¡¯t say a word. Both eyes stared at the researcher¡¯s movements.


    The researcher was frightened by his eyes, his fingers licked, and the needle was stretched in half, and he accidentally fell into the water.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s face was darker, and the gloomy eyes turned into two sharp-edged swords, and he shot at the researcher.


    It is still visible that the researcher is so nervous that he is afraid to bring back and hurt himself, so he bypasses several researchers and turns to get underwater. Everyone thought that "it" didn''t want to cooperate today. I was trying to propose to come back next time. Who knows for a while, "it" emerged from the water, and the mouth of the needle that had just fallen into the water was still in his mouth.


    "It" put his head in front of the researcher, put the needle in his mouth on his hand, and then looked at him with bright eyes, as if to say: Nothing, come on.


    The researcher looked at "it" and looked at the needle in his hand. He suddenly wanted to throw it away. Why did humans make such dangerous "weapons"? In the face of the full trust of the flame, they can¡¯t get it all right?


    There is still a flame, what is the appearance of your deputy? Don''t know if people are sinister? Dare to be a little alert!


    Can still bear the cute face of the dolphins with a smile, put his half body out of the water, and swayed the pelvic fins, seems to be urging them to make their hands and feet.


    The researcher was speechless for a moment, secretly breaking the heart for the simpleness of the flame.


    Qin Yuan stared at the interaction between the flame and the researcher. Inexplicably felt a little uncomfortable. The brain automatically replaced the researcher with himself, patiently calmed the flame, gently stroked the back of the "it", carefully threaded it for "it", and "it" used it. The pelvic fins slap their arms and touch their chests with their heads...


    Thinking about it, Qin Yuan suddenly felt that being a dolphin breeder was just too happy. Unfortunately, he can''t swim at all, and he is destined to be unable to do the job.


    It was still possible to finish the needle, and it felt that Qin Yuan¡¯s mood did not seem so good, so he raised his tail and pulled out a splash of water.


    After successfully attracting Qin Yuan''s attention, he immediately swam, jumped a strange circle dance in the water, and then rushed out of the water to a difficult back flip. Finally, I took my head out of the water and looked at him with a smile: How? Xiaoye is jumping well? Is there a feeling of being a scorpion? Ask for a smile, ask for flowers, and praise!


    Qin Yuan: ... Why do you seem to know what it means by "it"?


    "Very good." Qin Yuan''s tone was not wavering, but his eyes were soft and his body''s cold air was gone.


    I can still swim a few laps in the water, then hook him up with his eyes: Do you want to go down and swim? You can enjoy the unique dolphins accompanying you~~


    Qin Yuan suddenly felt that the sea under his feet was full of temptations and wanted to jump and try.


    God seems to be interested in meeting his request. Someone accidentally hit him and immediately slammed him into the water.


    "Ah, BoSS!" Qin Yuan''s assistant was shocked. Just now he saw the performance of the flames too concentrated. When he was close, he was hit by a foot, just hit Qin Yuan.


    Qin Yuan can''t swim, everyone in the whole base knows, so soon after he just fell into the water, there are several jumps to save people.


    However, after they got into the water, they saw that Qin Yuan was "robbed" by the dolphins!


    It can be seen that Qin Yuan fell, and he was too excited. He rushed to the first time and drilled under him. He drove him out of the distance.


    Qin Yuan took a few mouthfuls of water. When he stabilized his mind, he found himself on the back of the flame. Half of the body was on the water and half was under the water. The whole person seemed to float on the water. Then, the flame screamed at him, then leaped into the water.


    Qin Yuan hugged the body of the flame, held his breath, and let it "walk" for himself. Qin Yuan slowly opened his eyes, and there was a blue water in front of him. The waves shone, and countless small fish swam around, like a magical world.


    After a while, he was able to hold him out of the water. After he breathed for a while, he took him back to the water. Qin Yuan perceives the heart of the flame, the nervous mood gradually calms down, the body begins to relax, and the back fins of the "it" are clasped in one hand, letting them float in the water, and swim with the "it" under the water.


    Since being flooded once at the age of nine, Qin Yuan has never learned to swim again. Excluding the fear of water, the underwater world was not as terrible as he imagined.


    At this time, the little dolphin wave also swam over, very dissatisfied with Qin Yuanzhen''s movement on the flame, and slammed into him.


    Qin Yuan was hit by a waist and hurt, and the subconscious embraced it.


    The still body circling in the water, with Qin Yuan going upstream, one person and one dolphins entwined together, in the blue water of the waves, outlines the shape of Miao Man.


    The people rescued by the water saw this scene, and couldn''t help but admire. They were still worried that Qin Yuan was in danger. Now it seems that he and the dolphins are playing quite awkwardly.


    It is still possible to send Qin Yuan back to the shore, and his head smashed his cheek: Is it fun? After waiting for you to learn to swim, we can play in several different positions.


    Qin Yuan looked at the flame in his arms and secretly learned to swim on the agenda.


    A few days later, Qin Yuan was standing in the bathing suit, and he was still serious: "I learned to swim. I don''t think it will take long for me to become a qualified dolphin breeder."


    Still looking at him with surprise, learned to swim in a few days?


    He swam towards the center of the water, then turned back and called him a few times: Come, let me see the results of your study of swimming.


    Qin Yuan did not say anything, and jumped into the water.


    Dr. Cui, assistant and other staff members on the shore are all in awe.


    Qin Yuan, who was dressed neatly and seriously, was actually wearing a swimsuit and jumping into the water to play with the dolphins. This picture is so beautiful, some of them dare not look at it...


    On the same day, Mr. Qin, who claimed to learn to swim, was swam out of the water after being swam for an hour, and then he was rushed into the hospital.


    Yes: his man can''t be so vulnerable...

 Chapter 66： I am not a mermaid

    "Dr. Cui, what did you find?" Qin Yuan came to the lab and asked Dr. Cui, who was slightly excited.


    Dr. Cui pointed to the screen and said incredulously: "The blood and other tissue samples we extracted from the flame contain very wonderful substances. After repeated tests, we found that it can quickly promote cell growth and mutation, repair Damage can even change the original genetic map of the creature. I am sure that the flame has changed a lot, or evolved, compared with the dolphins two hundred years ago."


    "What harm does this have to the flame?" Qin Yuan asked.


    "For the time being, no harm has been found. On the contrary, if our speculation is good, the flame should be healthier and longer-lived than ordinary dolphins." Dr. Cui paused and said, "I think the porcine epidemic two hundred years ago, not so much. It is a natural disaster, it is a cruel natural screening. Four hundred years ago, humans also suffered a global FD virus invasion, taking away nearly 100 million lives. The people who survived are not only physical fitness. It has improved, and the body functions have also undergone varying degrees of variation. It is generally believed that this variation is a special evolution."


    Qin Yuan coldly said: "This so-called evolution has seriously affected the ability of human beings to multiply, and the birth rate has plummeted. In the past year, the global newborns have even reached less than 40 million, and have reached dangerous thresholds."


    Today''s human life expectancy is about 180 years old, and the fertility rate has dropped by 60%. Every five couples don''t necessarily have a child. Even with technology, the success rate is only 37%.


    "I believe that human beings will soon overcome this problem." Dr. Cui is quite confident in this and does not care too much. At present, only the two dolphins are concerned.


    Qin Yuan did not discuss it in depth, and suddenly asked: "How old is the flame?"


    "About twelve or three years old, it is just time to mature."


    Mature at the age of twelve or three? According to Qin Yuan, the average age of wild dolphins is 50 years old. According to human standards, the flame should be just a child.


    "So, the waves are not the children of the flame?" Qin Yuan asked again.


    "No." Dr. Cui replied. "We have already done the identification. They are not directly related. There may be other dolphins in the ocean, but our survey team has not found anything yet."


    Hearing the waves is not a child of the flame, Qin Yuan¡¯s heart has a joy of fascination.


    From the research room, Qin Yuan habitually walked toward the waters.


    At this moment, the little dolphins are jumping in the water, and the cheerful appearance makes his chilly facial features unconsciously softer.


    Qin Yuan looked at the gloomy sky. There will be a storm in two days. You must prepare in advance.


    The next day, Shang Ke and the Dolphins were brought into the inner waters of the base, where several areas were isolated and separated by many different species of marine life.


    The changes in the weather have caused the creatures in the base to be restless and convey information that humans cannot understand.


    The sky was covered with dark clouds, and the light was gloomy. The sea breeze whizzed past, the waves rolled and slammed on the rocks, and huge water splashes were picked up.


    It is still possible to hide in the underwater passage with the little dolphins. The two sides of the passage are solid metal walls, the exit is lined with a metal fence, and behind it is a groundwater passage leading to the interior of the base. Staying here, even if the waves are fierce, they will not be hurt.


    The little dolphins can still be kept under the body, and the left and right brains alternately sleep as the waves sway gently.


    I don''t know how long it took. There was a sudden loud noise from the top, and the whole base trembled. Then, fragments of various objects continued to fall into the water.


    What happened?


    I can quickly swim to the edge of the fence, and I can see the fire on the water. It seems that an explosion has just occurred.


    As far as he knows, the base has a solar energy defense wall that can withstand storms below level 5. Even if the energy is exhausted, it is impossible to explode.


    It was still possible to turn around and follow the underground waterway and swim towards the base. The little dolphant followed him.


    Soon, he found that in the clear waterway, a variety of instrument debris and industrial waste floated, and a large amount of seawater poured into the base, and countless aquatic creatures fled. Seeing this scene, it is immediately clear that the base''s defensive wall has been destroyed, and most of the base is submerged by the sea.


    You can still swim in the sea with broken dolphins through the broken glass, and you will know what happened when you get to the surface.


    Originally, a passenger aircraft crashed unexpectedly and just hit the base. The huge explosive power destroyed the base''s defensive wall. Hundreds of egg-shaped rescue capsules floating on the water should be emergency measures when the aircraft is about to crash. Most of the rescue capsules have been destroyed, some people have been taken away by the waves, and some people are struggling in the waves.


    I can still look at everything in front of me with my eyes wide open, and I can¡¯t believe that the base that was still intact a few hours ago has become completely ruined. The flame caused by the explosion has been extinguished by the waves, and there is a darkness between the heavens and the earth. It seems that a monster has opened its giant mouth and is ready to swallow everything in front of it...


    "The flames and the waves are still below the base!" Dr. Cui anxiously shouted at the flashing screen. He and dozens of staff hid in the escape room before the explosion. The defense system was separated from the main base, the defense wall was still intact, and it was not affected by the explosion.


    Under the operation of the doctor, the computer quickly connected all the monitoring that can be connected. When the picture appeared, everyone was shocked.


    In the picture, a dolphin rushed into the raging waves, and a lifebuoy that did not know where to find it was placed next to a victim, then biting the rope with the victim and quickly moving toward the rear of the relatively safe base. Going around, disappeared into the picture.


    But for a moment, "it" appeared again, and rushed to another victim, holding him to the safe place.


    One, two, three... The flames, like heroic lifeguards, rushed into the choppy waves again and again, and rescued the victims one by one. The "it" that should have been waiting for the rescue, at the moment, is doing everything possible to save humanity.


    This scene has brought a huge impact to everyone.


    The strong posture, the wind and the waves, the lightning, the silk without fear of the challenges of nature, in the dark, shining with the light blue light, like the elves in the sea, beautiful to breathe.


    However, not everyone has the mood to appreciate the beauty of the flames. Most of the victims did not know that the flames were to save people. They saw the flames approaching and they struggled with fear.


    The flame was able to shuttle freely through the waves, agilely evading all obstacles, but was scarred by the panicked victims. One of the victims just grabbed a dagger in the hand, when the flame came to rescue, ºÝºÝA long **** mouth was drawn on the back of it.


    The flame twitched painfully, but still did not give up to save him, endured the pain, and sent him all the way to a safe place.


    Everyone at the base looked sorrowful and angry, and felt distressed. At the same time, they were also shocked by the courage and kindness of "it". Even human beings, I am afraid I can''t do this.


    The flame after the injury, the movement is obviously slower, and the blood flowing in the water is filled with a blood mist in the water. Under the blue light, it looks very fascinating.


    "You can''t let ¡®it¡¯ stay outside, otherwise ¡®it¡¯ will die too much and die!¡± a staff member eagerly shouted.


    Dr. Cui stabilized his mind: "Don''t worry, the dolphins'' self-healing ability is very strong, and the blood will soon stop. However, it is really necessary to bring ¡®it¡¯ back. Lin, Xiao K, prepare life-saving appliances.¡±


    Several people responded and acted immediately.


    However, human beings are very slow on the bottom of the sea, let alone rescue, and it is good to protect their own safety.


    After trying a few times, the people finally gave up and returned to the escape room, waiting for the waves to calm down and make plans.


    "Weird, there are no victims in the vicinity, why is the flame still wandering around?" One frowned and looked at the surveillance.


    The flame in the picture is obviously exhausted. Just over an hour later, "it" saved at least forty victims. There is no living person on the sea today. "It" should find a place to rest as soon as possible.


    Dr. Cui looked at the flames and reciprocated around the base. Even if the speed of swimming was slower and slower, it still did not stop.


    He muttered: "Fire it... Is it looking for us?"


    Everyone heard the words, shook and moved, and then looked at the tired figure that was moving through the huge waves, the heart was shocked and unspeakable.


    The flame is looking for them? "It" thought they were in danger?


    "Dr., using sound waves!" A researcher suddenly shouted.


    Dr. Cui suddenly awakened and quickly launched the analog sound wave system. Sound waves that are unrecognizable by human hearing, spread out in a circle, forming a special frequency in the water.


    The flame seemed to be noticeable. After a few laps in the water, it slowly followed the direction of the source of the sound wave.


    Everyone saw it, and his face showed a surprise color. However, at this time, a huge wave was lifted high behind the flame, such as a long mouth, engulfing "it" in an instant.


    Everyone''s expression is instantly solidified, and in the picture, the figure of the flame can no longer be seen...


    "How is the situation? Is there any casualties at the base?" Qin Yuan received the news, regardless of dissuasion, ventured to the base, and saw the dim people in the escape room.


    Dr. Cui¡¯s voice is low: ¡°We are all fine, just...¡±


    ¡°Just what?¡± Qin Yuan¡¯s heart raised an unknown hunch.


    "Oh, the flame is gone, ¡®it¡¯ was swept away by the waves.¡± A female researcher couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    ¡°Is it not in a safe waterway?¡± Qin Yuan said coldly. ¡°How can it be swept away by the waves?¡±


    Everyone turned their eyes together and did not dare to look at him.


    Dr. Cui sighed and opened the monitor just now and played it back to Qin Yuan.


    Qin Yuan quietly watched, as the picture played, the expression on his face gradually changed from horror, anger, and worry to deep, and only the figure like the elf was engraved in his pupil.


    He looked at the picture that was fixed in front of his eyes, and he said in a tone: "I believe that ¡®it¡¯ will not be a problem.¡±


    When the situation was calm, Qin Yuan immediately organized the manpower and began a large-scale search for this sea area...


    The clouds sank, the blue sky was washed, and the sea returned to calm, as if everything that happened just was a nightmare.


    In a shallow sea area about 3 nautical miles from the base, the tired ones are still resting under the water, and the injuries on the body gradually heal. If they are seen by Dr. Cui and others, they will be surprised at his extraordinary recovery speed.


    At this moment, I still feel that the surrounding water seems to have changed. When he returns to his heart, his body has been trapped by a big net.


    Still awakened.


    Nima, can''t you let him sleep well? It¡¯s endless!


    He turned his body and quickly went upstream. Before the person above took the net, he jumped out of the net and jumped out of the water.


    There was an exclamation in the ear, and then someone heard shouting: "Great fish, fast, don''t let it run!"


    They could still look at them, but they saw a spear rushing at him. When he was about to fall back into the sea, he felt only a painful pain spread from the tail, causing him to scream and lose his body. Balance, heavy into the water.


    "I shot it, drag it up!" The fishermen on the boat made an exclamation.


    They were quickly dragged out of the sea by them and slammed into the deck.


    Still can''t help but struggle, leaving the sea to make him feel very uncomfortable, the blood flowing constantly will dye the splint to a bright red. He looked up and saw only a blurred figure.


    You are spreading, going up, big, things! Still roaring in my heart.


    "What fish is this? It seems that I have never seen it before." One kicked the kicking back.


    "Maybe it''s a rare fish species." Another person told him, "First put it in the tank, don''t let it die. This time the sea **** worship, use this fish to make sacrifices."


    "Hey!" everyone cheered.


    Then, I still feel that I was lifted up, rudely thrown into a tank more than one meter long, the narrow space, so that he can only curl up the body, in the shallow sea, breathing hard, on the tail The spear has not been taken down, and a wave of pain hit him, gradually blurring his consciousness.


    Still suddenly remembered his mission - to become human food.


    Maybe, it¡¯s almost done...

 Chapter 67： I am not a mermaid

    The event that the aircraft crashed into the Star Record Marine Life Assistance Base quickly caused a sensation on the Internet. It¡¯s not because of flight crashes, it¡¯s not because they crashed into a marine bio-environmental institution, but many survivors said they were saved by a big ¡°fish¡±.


    A total of 176 passengers were flying, of which 121 passengers survived because the rescue capsule was intact. The rescue cabins of 55 passengers were all destroyed and fell into the turbulent waves. Even swimming swimmers may not be able to survive, but in the end, 47 people were rescued and only 8 people were killed. This is undoubtedly a miracle.


    After the event, most of the survivors still remembered the process of their rescue, but because it was too flustered at the time, and the light was dim, few people saw the whole picture of the big "fish."


    The outside world is suspicious of this, and even many people criticize the news for sham, and ironically they don¡¯t want to go to the bottom line for the bloggers.


    However, a video posted on the Internet shortly afterwards confirmed the authenticity of the incident. That is the whole process of the flames saved by the underwater surveillance at the time of the incident. "It" rides the wind and waves, saves people from danger, the elegant and healthy posture, exudes a faint blue light, and draws a beautiful streamer in the dark water.


    When I saw that "it" was hurt again and again by the victims of the innocent, and even almost died in the hands of one of the victims, but "it" still did not give up saving people, everyone was shocked, and then It¡¯s an inexplicable move.


    A "fish" will actually save people. What kind of fish is this? Everyone quickly discovered this problem. Looking at the appearance of "it", it is a bit like a shark, but sharks will never save people.


    This question did not last long, and someone soon gave the answer. This creature is not a fish, but an aquatic mammal called "dolphins" that disappeared more than two hundred years ago. This kind of biological intelligence is very high, emotionally rich, and has been intimate with humans.


    After the answer was announced, everyone was at a loss. Is this a dolphin? It disappeared two hundred years ago? Everyone immediately began searching for all the information about dolphins, but after a lapse of two hundred years, there was very little information left on the Internet, only some picture information and simple text introduction.


    So they shifted their gaze to the star record. This dolphin appeared near the star record. If there is no connection between them, no one believes it.


    Dr. Cui consulted Qin Yuan, and the latter nodded: "Public part of the video."


    The existence of the flame has been discovered, and it is no longer meaningful to keep it secret. It is not a bad thing to let more people know it and protect it.


    With the consent of Qin Yuan, Xing Lu uploaded a video of life of flames and waves on his website.


    Predatory dolphins, jumping dolphins, smiling dolphins, spoiled dolphins, sticky dolphins, dancing dolphins... full of gestures, funny and cute.


    As soon as the video was made public, the hits broke through the sky in a matter of hours, and massive comments drowned the site.


    [God, there are such cute animals in the world, I really want to support! ¡¿


    [Before I only loved kittens and puppies, now I decided to be the ultimate fan of flames and waves. ¡¿


    [Ah, ah, I want to play with them! ¡¿


    [mD, let go of the dolphins, let me come! ¡¿


    ......


    The two dolphins swept the world overnight.


    Species that were extinct two hundred years ago reappeared. Their cleverness and cuteness are loved by everyone. Their bravery and fearlessness make everyone touched. Numerous people applied to Star Record and wanted to see the two dolphins with their own eyes. A large sum of donations were transferred to the Star Record, and they hoped that they would get the best care. But they don''t know that their favorite flame is at stake.


    The waves were hidden in the waterway beforehand, and they were not injured. They just refused to eat after returning. They squatted in the water alone, and whispered from time to time.


    Everyone at the base knows very well that if there is no flame, the small waves will definitely not last long.


    It stands to reason that after the storm, the flame should return to the base. But it was not seen for two days. Obviously, what happened.


    Just as Qin Yuan¡¯s patience was about to reach its limit, a message came: Someone found a ¡°suspected¡± dolphin creature in Linhai Village.


    Qin Yuan did not delve into the meaning of the word "suspected" and immediately rushed to Linhai Village with a horse.


    This day happened to be the day of the sea **** festival held in Linhai Village. The village was very lively. Everyone came to the beach with a live fish and prepared to cut fish on the spot.


    One of the most eye-catching is the big fish that the head of the village chief recovered from two days ago. It is about 2 meters long and weighs 140kg.


    This "fish" is just fine. He was placed in a bucket under the table and was dying.


    With the shout of "the beginning of the ceremony", it can still be lifted out of the bucket, placed flat on the table, and the head and tail are pressed.


    The dolphins have no scales, so the fisherman directly points the blade to his belly and pushes it hard.


    I can only feel a sharp pain, my body is unable to twitch, I feel that my life is rapidly losing...


    "Stop!" A violent drink came from a distance, preventing the fisherman from preparing to lick the internal organs.


    Qin Yuan couldn''t believe his eyes. The lovely kind flame, at this moment, was actually regarded as a dead fish, and it was placed on the wooden case to open the belly. "It" was bruised and wounded. There was a wound on the tail that was injured by a sharp weapon. The stomach was also cut open by a gap, and the flesh and blood inside could be seen.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s heart is murderous, and Dr. Cui and others are also seeing anger.


    "Damn!" Qin Yuan rushed past, punching the fisherman with a punch, and other bodyguards immediately stepped forward and guarded around Qinyuan.


    "Who are you? Why do you beat people?"


    "mD, actually dare to destroy our sea **** sacrifice, everyone!"


    The villagers picked up the guys and the bodyguards brought by Qin Yuan to make a group, and the scene suddenly became chaotic.


    Qin Yuan ignored the fighting around him, and at this moment only concerned about the safety of the flame.


    "Flame, flame." Qin Yuan whispered, for fear that the sound was too big to scare "it."


    "It" half-blinking eyes, see Qin Yuan, the original dim eyes flashed a bright light, then bent slightly, like laughing.


    "Come on, I will take you right away." Qin Yuan''s eyes are red, and his heart hurts.


    "The water tank is coming, and the flame will be carried in." Dr. Cui and others pushed a huge water tank and walked together, and then gently lifted the flame into the box.


    At the moment of entering the water tank, I felt a moment of comfort and a lot of pain.


    [Congratulations to the host to complete the main task - to become human food. ¡¿


    [The host survived gloriously in the main line mission, and the system gave away 5 years of detention time. ¡¿


    It¡¯s a bit strange to hear the sound of the system. He clearly hasn¡¯t been eaten yet. How can he complete the task?


    [The task is to become a human food. It is not important whether it is eaten. ¡¿


    Acceptable: ... Oh, it turns out.


    Call, tired, take a nap...


    Can be temporarily taken back to Qin Yuan''s private aquarium, where there is a full range of medical equipment, and will not be disturbed.


    At the time of his treatment, the villagers of Linhai Village, who had been beaten by Qin Yuan¡¯s bodyguards, slammed Qin¡¯s court, beaten, robbed, and destroyed the memorial... several crimes.


    As a heir to the world''s leading companies, Qin Yuan has received much attention. This incident was quickly spread to the Internet. Everyone saw the photos of the villagers being beaten, and they all reprimanded Qin Yuan¡¯s deceptive behavior and demanded fair treatment.


    The public opinion fell to the villagers of Linhai Village. The villagers took the opportunity to ask Qin to compensate them for personal injury, property damage, mental damage and other expenses, totaling more than 50 million.


    Until the online release of a horrified post - "The rescued dolphins, we were killed! ", with a set of photos.


    Dolphin is currently the hottest topic, so when this post was released, it immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention. At first, I thought it was just a fishing post for the bloggers, but after seeing the photos inside, everyone was angry.


    The flame in the photo was placed on a wooden case, and the knife cut through its belly, and the pale, sinister redness tinged everyone''s eyes.


    A few days ago, "it" shuttled through the huge waves, saving 47 people''s lives; a few days later, "it" became the fish under the human knife, leaving the world alone.


    Seeing these shocking photos, there was a brief silence on the Internet, and there was even a surge of anger.


    [mD, it is unforgivable! ¡¿


    [I don''t believe it is a flame! ¡¿


    [The eyes of the flame look so sad, I really want to cry. ¡¿


    [I have already cried, it is too much. ¡¿


    [No wonder Qin will beat people and change to me, not to kill them! ¡¿


    [Do they dare to ask for compensation? It¡¯s not bad to hurt the national treasure. ¡¿


    [The behavior of fishermen can be understood, they may not know that it is a dolphin, and there is no news of the flame. However, the damage they cause is unforgivable. ¡¿


    ......


    Online public opinion was instantly reversed, and the villagers who had been sympathized with the public became the target of the masses. One article about the protection of animals also appeared one after another, which triggered a huge social spurt.


    As for the villagers, not only did they not receive compensation, they will also face a series of legal liabilities to protect animals.


    The outside world was so hot that it was considered a topic, but at the moment it was in the aquarium of Qin Yuan, and it was quietly wounded.


    A comfortable environment, proper treatment, and a strong self-healing ability, but in half a month, his injuries are better than half. Even the dolphins two hundred years ago can recover from the injury, even the scars will not stay. The evolutionary dolphins that have now mutated have reached an incredible level of self-healing ability, in the words of Dr. Cui: "As long as the important organizations are not damaged, even if they are delayed, they can recover without leaving traces."


    This sentence recruited Qin Yuan two cold knife, so that Dr. Cui enjoyed a thrill of being "lingered".


    After being sent to the aquarium in Qinyuan, the waves were picked up. No way, no longer let them reunite, the waves will die on hunger strike.


    I can still hear that the waves are hunger strikes, privately taught it a meal, telling it to cherish life and bravely face cruel life.


    The waves are happy, like a little bee sticking up, but I don¡¯t know if I heard it.


    The outside world was curious about the two dolphins, and they all asked to meet them, but they were all rejected by Qin Yuan for his injuries. There are also some authoritative organizations that want to participate in the study of dolphins, and Qin Yuan ignores them.


    He is not only a businessman, but also an honorary member of the World Environmental Protection Organization. He spends the first year in the world in environmental protection, and has funded several wildlife rescue bases and professional medical teams.


    The accident made Qin Yuan feel deeply blamed. In order to avoid repeating the same mistakes, he spared no expense to fully upgrade the defense system and strengthen defense measures.


    The aquarium of Qinyuan is ring-shaped and is divided into three waters inside and outside. The waters can be connected and converted. The inner area features staggered cross-section glass loops and giant transparent water columns, where various aquatic creatures shuttle around, like a condensed ocean world.


    When I came to the inner area aquarium, I saw that I was still playing a water slide, jumping straight from the top, and followed the same waves of love.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s eyes twitched a few times, striding to the edge of the pool, and shouting: "Flame, your injury is not good, don''t play this dangerous game!"


    Can still plunge into the water, and then come out, and with the waves, looking at Qin Yuan with four bright eyes.


    Qin Yuan was seen as soft and soft, and his tone slowed down: "A few days to design a few more fun things for you."


    "à£~~" can still be picked up high and turned over in the air.


    Qin Yuan: ...it seems very happy, what should I do? Do you want to touch it? Or go straight into the water and "it" swim a few laps?


    Considering 5 seconds, Qin Yuan decided to launch.


    It is still visible, and it has been gracefully turned a few laps in the water, and the body is full of temptation.


    His man wants to play underwater with him!


    Looking at his strong muscles, I couldn''t help but patted the tail a few times, which was quite unexpected. Looking down, the shape and size of an object seems to be very good. It should have reached international standards. He felt it with his pelvic fins, and then when he looked over, he showed a natural glow.


    Qin Yuan, who was eaten with tofu: ... was it really not intentional?


    Qin Yuan and the monk, plus a small light bulb, swim a few laps in the water. Qin Yuan is still holding it, it feels like holding a huge jelly, and it is ice and slippery, which makes people love it.


    He looked at the wounds on the stomach and tail, but now there are only traces of faintness, and I am very pleased. I remembered the way I saw "it" in Linhai Village. He almost thought that "it" could not save, and that kind of anger and fear, he was the first experience.


    "Flame, you can rest assured that I will never let you suffer any more harm in the future." Qin Yuan kissed his forehead and promised.


    Still can''t help but look at Qin Yuan: Although you say so, you can''t stop me from killing myself.


    [Congratulations to the host to open the door to a new world. ¡¿


    Acceptable: ...some meanings?


    [Now release additional tasks - look for "mermaid." ¡¿


    Looking for mermaid?


    System, are you sure you are joking? Is there a fish in this world?


    [Task tips. ¡¿


    Actually there are task tips? When is the system so kind?


    [Please pay attention to punctuation. ¡¿


    Acceptable: ...hehe convex.

 Chapter 68： I am not a mermaid

    After the injury is good, you can finally play freely in the waters outside the aquarium. However, he is very upset now, because of the additional tasks released by the system, he has no clue.


    The system prompts him to pay attention to punctuation, which means that he may not be looking for the kind of mermaid he imagined. But it is not easy to do without clear goals. For example, looking for a portrait of a mermaid or a mermaid sculpture? Looking for a shipwreck called "Mermaid"? Is he a dolphin with a human soul?


    The mermaid-related goals are too many. Does the ghost know which one meets the requirements? Moreover, in the process of completing the task, he must also be bravely killed. If he first finds the mission goal, does he still have to create a chance to die?


    Hey, life is everywhere.


    Still looking up at the head, looking deep into the endless sea.


    When Qin Yuan came over, he just saw the flame as a meditator. Under the afterglow of the setting sun, there was a sorrowful glow.


    Qin Yuan thought that dolphins are a kind of creatures that love freedom. Keeping them in confined spaces will really make them feel uncomfortable. But if they are free, it is difficult to guarantee their safety, not to mention, he is reluctant.


    However, it seems that he was aware of the arrival of Qin Yuan, and immediately recovered his worries of idleness and quickly swam toward him.


    Qin Yuan touched his head and whispered, "Do you want to go out to sea?"


    You can still see your eyes bright: this is seen by you, and it really has a heart!


    "Well, if you promise me a condition, I will take you out to sea." Qin Yuan said in a tone of negotiation.


    You said! Can still sideways put a pelvic fin on the shore, patted rhythmically, a pair of ears to listen to.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s line of sight fell uncontrollably on his squeaky pelt fins: ¡°...this is the case, I will put a locator on your dorsal fin, then send a submarine and a team of frogmen and you. Accompanying."


    "Then, wait for you to play enough, come back with us. What do you think?"


    No problem at all, you are my gold master (or owner), listen to you! Still smirked his head and smashed his legs.


    "Well, that''s it." Qin Yuan discovered that it was so easy to communicate with animals for the first time. His flame was so smart and too sweet!


    Qin Yuan said that he would send three boats on the next day, arrange the route and emergency measures in advance, and then go out to sea with the flame equipped with the locator.


    The waves were left in the aquarium, which is a kind of insurance for Qin Yuan. As long as there is it, there is no need to worry that the flame will go to freedom without any scruples.


    Can still follow Qin Yuan''s speedboat, and rushed to the vast sea. Poor little waves, a few big turtles flicked it, lost the opportunity to go out to the sea.


    It is still possible to jump out of the sea, bring in countless white waves, and show beautiful appearance in midair.


    Qin Yuan held his hands on the railing and greeted the sea breeze. His eyes softly watched him play in the sea, chasing and rushing, and his mood was very comfortable, as if all the troubles were taken away by him.


    Qin Yuan did not find that the picture of his travel with the flame was photographed by the nearby ships. After being sent to the Internet, all the people who were concerned about the flames were instantly beaten like chicken blood.


    [It¡¯s not a total of Qin, others are licking cats and dogs, and they are dolphins. ¡¿


    [There is no more people than him. ¡¿


    [Qin, it¡¯s not right for a person to eat a single food, the dolphins are everyone! ¡¿


    [upstairs +1]


    [+ pi! ¡¿


    [Speaking, the buddy who shot the video, can''t you get closer? It¡¯s rare that you have a chance to get in touch with the flames! ¡¿


    [Do you think I don''t want to? Mr. Qin was too Bt, and arranged a frigate nearby. My ship was blocked by them as soon as they approached! ¡¿


    [Is there such an exaggeration? ¡¿


    [It is so exaggerated! ¡¿


    [There is diving in the past. ¡¿


    [Oh, are you the underwater submarine and the fully armed frogmen? ¡¿


    [...Sure enough Bt. ¡¿


    [The frigate, submarine, and frogman, General Qin took the flame to the sea this time, and conservatively estimated that it cost at least two million. ¡¿


    [Hao! ¡¿


    [Zhenghao! ¡¿


    [Tu Jinhao! ¡¿


    [I am willing to donate another million, let Qin know that it is not only he has this financial power to support the flame! ¡¿


    [Then I donated 300,000. ¡¿


    [As a poor man, no wallet to raise the flame, do not know if it is willing to support me? ¡¿


    [If you become a female dolphin, it might look at you. ¡¿


    [No, I heard that dolphins are bisexual, so even if they are male, they may be favored by it. ¡¿


    [Upstairs out, the dolphins are unethnic, as long as it looks at the eyes, even if it is a turtle, it will not mind. ¡¿


    [(¡Ñ0¡Ñ) up posture. ¡¿


    [... So, is it possible for Qin to become the mating object of the flame? ¡¿


    [...]


    [...]


    [...]


    [It seems to know what is not possible...]


    The discussion on the Internet began to go back in a strange direction. Qin Yuan did not know that he had been used as the preferred mating object for the flames. Later, he was awarded the title of "Queen" and a group of "scorpions". Fighting for him to "post position."


    I could play for a while, then sink into the sea and screamed a few times around the scene, detecting the situation nearby by echolocation. Dolphins are ten times more sensitive than visual ones. They can detect the shape and size of objects, distance, azimuth and speed through echo intervals, sound frequencies, and so on. Even if they cover their eyes, they can walk freely in the sea.


    You can still use this method to search for the nearby seas. If there is a fish in the world, then he should be able to find some clues. Even if you can''t find it, you can pass information to the mermaid through your voice.


    In addition, shipwrecks, mermaid artifacts and other creatures like mermaid are the targets of his search. In short, don''t let go of any possibility.


    Qin Yuan accompanied Shang can stay at dusk at sea, looked at the sky, and whistled at the sea.


    However, for a long time, it can still emerge from the water.


    Qin Yuan shouted: "Fire, let''s go back."


    You can still jump in the direction of the aquarium.


    Although I didn''t find clues about mermaid on this day, I still had a lot of fun.


    Back to the aquarium, you can wait for Qin Yuan to get off the speedboat, then swim to the side, shaking his head and shaking his head, a mysterious look.


    When Qin Yuan came over, he immediately raised his mouth and made a squeaking voice.


    Qin Yuan saw his constipation, kneeling down and asked with concern: "What happened?"


    You can still use his ventral fin to cover his hand and then spit a thing on his hand.


    Qin Yuan fixed his eyes and looked at it. It was a sapphire ring with a simple shape.


    There was a hint of surprise in his eyes, looking at the flame: "Where did this come from?"


    Of course, it is found in the sea. What do you think of making an engagement ring? Can still look at Qin Yuan with his eyes bent.


    When Qin Yuan thought about it, he guessed the source of the ring and smiled and asked: "Give me?"


    Can nod.


    "Thank you." Qin Yuan even put the ring on the ring finger of his left hand.


    There are a few pleasant whispers in the mouth: wearing a ring means accepting my proposal, no regrets. In this world, I am afraid I can''t have a ring that you sent me. Wait until the next life, you will help me complete this wish.


    The blue eyes of the blue eyes are crystal clear, and the gems on the ring of Qin Yuan complement each other, as if they contain the most beautiful scenery in the world.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s heart was hot, and he couldn¡¯t help but hug Shangke, and kissed him in his mouth.


    This picture, which was rendered incredibly warm by the setting sun, was photographed by the crew not far away, and it was fixed in this beautiful moment.


    A few days later, under the strong voice of the outside world, Qin Yuan finally decided to let the flames and the waves shine in front of the public. In order to avoid disturbing them, Qin Yuan deliberately selected a suitable water area and controlled the number of people below 50, allowing three reporters to enter the filming.


    As a national treasure dolphins, it is still possible to prepare for being visited, so I don''t care. At the same time, he also wants to take the opportunity to gradually adapt the waves to the environment of many people.


    Under the leadership of Qin Yuan, a group of people came to the pool where Shang Ke and the waves were located.


    A whistle sounded and the two dolphins leaped at the same time, welcoming the guests with enthusiasm.


    The crowd immediately gave a burst of excitement, followed by the sound of crazy photos.


    The people on the shore are watching the dolphins, and the dolphins are also watching the people on the shore.


    I can still say to the waves: "Look at the dress of that person, the bells and whistles, not as good as our dolphins."


    The waves looked at their smooth, shiny skin and agreed.


    "There is still that, the hair is like a thunder, don''t know if it has been combed?"


    The waves looked at the sleek head of Shang Ke, and imagined that there was a curl on it, and suddenly it shook.


    Sure enough, the bald head is the most beautiful!


    When the waves once again looked at the people on the shore, the eyes were full of sympathy.


    "Ah, they are so cute!" A girl couldn''t help but scream.


    The waves trembled and plunged into the water, seemingly scared by screams. Can still calm down, let it re-examine the water from the water.


    Qin Yuan looked unremarkable and reminded the girl coldly: "Miss Wang, please don''t scream loudly, lest you scare the dolphins."


    "Ah, sorry." The girl licked her mouth and whispered. "I was so excited, I didn''t control it."


    Qin Yuan saw her sincere attitude and would not speak much.


    For the arrival of this group of people, the waves began to be a bit nervous. Later, under the guidance of Shang Ke, they were very happy. The expressions and movements of various kinds of selling were endless, making everyone happy, and took many photos.


    At the end of the visit, Qin Yuan was ready to leave with everyone. Who knows that a child is dragging his father, noisy and does not want to go. His father whispered a few times, and the child immediately wowed and burst into tears.


    Qin Yuan frowned, and was about to ask people to deal with it in the past, but saw the flame suddenly swam over and called the child a few times. The child sobbed and looked at him.


    The tail of the flame rises, kicking a small ball floating on the water to the child''s feet and watching him with a smile.


    The child stopped crying and looked at his father, and his father looked at Qin Yuan. Qin Yuan nodded to him, and the child¡¯s father picked up the ball and put it on the child¡¯s hand. He said, ¡°Go back to the flame and then say goodbye to it.¡±


    The child holds the ball and walks in front of the flame, carefully handing the ball to it.


    The flame smashed over the back of the child''s hand, then the ball was topped, and a juggling action was played in the water. Finally, the child was rubbed his left eye.


    Everyone has been completely germinated. How can there be such a lovely creature in the world? Is it a foul?


    The child laughed happily, and the two small hands kept patted.


    When his father came to pull him, he didn''t cry any more, just shook his hand toward the flame, and then followed his father and reluctantly left.


    The first public appearance, but also a lot of fans with the waves. In particular, the scene in which the last flame took the initiative to make children happy, let everyone be moved, and have a deeper understanding of the wisdom and understanding of the flame.

 Chapter 69： I am not a mermaid

    After that interview, the reputation of the flames and the waves rose rocket-like, and soon became a popular thing in the world. Qin Yuan had already prepared for this. He used them as a prototype more than two months ago to develop a series of products, such as computers, games, clothing, utensils, toys, ornaments, albums, etc., leading a wave of chasing dolphins. .


    Qin Yuan has divided 25% of the proceeds into a nursing fund for two dolphins. Together with donations from all over the world, the two dolphins have become the richest animals in the world within half a year. The Internet has also created a huge harem for them, including men and women of all ages and their pets. It can be described as a group of wives and wives, and Qin Yuan is the first to sit in the harem.


    Qin Yuan accepted the identity of the "Queen" very calmly. Only once when his assistant heard him whispered: "The Queen should dominate the harem. These ¡®Yan Yanyan¡¯ dare to come to fight for favor...¡±


    The reason why Qin Yuan tried to promote the flames and the waves was not just to make money, but the main thing was to protect them. Unlike the general public''s simple love for them, scientists are interested in the state of their mutations. Once some scientists are obsessed, they don''t care about the moral bottom line. Therefore, the greater the reputation of the two dolphins, the less likely they are to be persecuted.


    Public opinion and public opinion can be the first line of defense to protect them.


    However, the development of things is often unexpected. The reason why human beings can stick to the bottom line is because they have not seen enough benefits to allow them to break through the bottom line.


    A year later, the research team led by Dr. Cui received an amazing study. The hormones and cell tissues in the dolphins can be fused with most organisms and optimized for variability. The most incredible thing is that it can increase fertility.


    This news is undoubtedly a huge surprise for human beings facing a crisis of proliferation.


    "I don''t agree!" Qin Yuan''s eyes flashed coldly, and the tone refused.


    Just now, the head of the scientific research team appointed by the country proposed a multiplication plan to let the flames cross with other creatures in an attempt to expand the population of the dolphins and provide them with sufficient research materials.


    Let the flames and other creatures mix? Qin Yuanguang felt unbearable when he thought about it.


    "This matter is about the future of mankind. I didn''t need to ask for your opinion, but you are their own right person after all, so I decided to give you a year to consider the time. In this year, you can let the flame and several creatures get along first. Let''s cultivate and cultivate feelings." The research team leader''s tone is equally strong.


    Qin Yuan''s face was gloomy, and his cold eyes stared at the eye of the research team.


    After a while, he calmly said: "I know."


    Qin Yuan is very clear that even if this matter has nothing to do with human reproduction, the continuation of the dolphins race may have to resort to some special means. He didn''t care about other creatures, but he couldn''t accept it.


    Qin Yuan came to the water where the flame was located, looking at the calm sea, the mood was gloomy to the extreme, and there was another kind of anger that could not be vented.


    "Bobo ~ ~" can still emerge from the water, swaying to the side of Qin Yuan, and cheerfully greeted him.


    Qin Yuanxi''s lower body looked at him with a gaze, and his eyes were filled with deep melancholy.


    What''s wrong? Still aware of his low mood, immediately put his head together, gestured to let him touch, feel the mood just fine.


    Qin Yuan felt warm in his heart and touched his back gently. How should I say to the flame? He knows how smart the flame is. In addition to the absence of human appearance, his IQ is almost the same as that of human beings.


    For a moment, Qin Yuan asked: "Fire, you are already an adult, are there any objects that are particularly desirable?"


    Yes, you!


    The still ventral fin was shot on Qin Yuan''s instep.


    Qin Yuan said again: "The dolphins are almost extinct today. You and the waves want to breed, and I am afraid that you will only choose to mate with other races. As long as you like, any animal, I can help you find it."


    I can still listen to something wrong, who wants to multiply? Also choose to mate with other races? Who is the one who falls in love with such a heavy cross-ethnicity, anyway, he does not. Not to mention that he is still gay, know what is homosexuality? English g, a, y, dolphin music.


    I can still look at him, and I don¡¯t want to touch it. I laughed at it. I didn¡¯t know how to do it.


    Qin Yuan saw a flame in his face, and he knew that he was angry. He said, "Don''t be angry, I just ask casually."


    I still don''t believe that he just asked casually. Although he didn''t say it clearly, he later heard some information from other people''s arguments, and a few days later, the area where he lived with the waves was sent. Several aquatic mammals. Such as beluga whales, sword whales, dugongs and so on.


    It is still understandable that human beings are really picking mating objects for him! Is the technology now superb to this point? Can dolphins actually breed with different breeds of females?


    I can still look at the big guys who have swam through his eyes and look like a slap in the face.


    The waves are leaning against Shangke, curiously looking at these new guests, not knowing that these guys may also be its future "scorpion."


    It is still known that human beings are facing a crisis of reproduction, and it is also known that the mutated genes of dolphins are likely to solve this problem. Standing in the human position is understandable; but standing in the position of the dolphins is really sad. However, this situation is inevitable in any world. Whoever has strength and who is the master.


    He originally came with the purpose of sacrifice, and he can calmly face death and become a research material for humans. However, let him and other creatures mate, this is absolutely unbearable!


    ¡°Do you think the flames will like them?¡± A researcher stood on the shore and looked at the underwater movements while asking his companions.


    "Dolphins are passionate about free love, as long as it likes it, even if it is different races."


    Who tm rumors! I can still hear the anger, slamming out of the water and squirting two faces.


    The two men actually smirked and said: "It looks like it is very happy."


    What are your eyes? Is he happy? ! ¦×(¨t_¨s)


    It is still possible to start thinking about the possibility of accidental death, and it is a big deal to give up additional tasks. Stay here and stay in the morning and evening. Some are reluctant to Qin Yuan, if the mating object is him, he does not mind crossing a race.


    The Internet soon received the news of the flame "election", everyone was happy and enthusiastically discussing which race he would eventually choose as his mating object.


    Which race? Do dolphins have multiple mouths? Doesn''t anyone think that something is wrong?


    Now only Qin Yuan knows that the flame is not willing, but he has not yet thought of a solution.


    After a while, the flame did not show any sexual interest in these candidates. The head of the research team decided to conduct an artificial insemination, but this did not inform Qin Yuan, but let several researchers do it privately.


    It can still be brought into the large sink of the research room, and along with him is a dugong.


    Dugong is often mistaken for "mermaid", but I still think that my additional tasks will not be related to it?


    Looking at this chubby, dumbfounded dugong, I can''t imagine what creatures will be born when dolphins are crossed with this creature.


    It seems that it is not time to think about this time. Several researchers have come to him, and one of them still has a needle in his hand.


    What it is? Do not say clearly, I want to insert him!


    Still struggling, angry screams in his mouth.


    A few people couldn''t bear to face it, but he still held him up and then pierced his body.


    Seeing that my own **** is about to be ruined in the hands of these human beings, I can''t help but scream in my heart: Qin Yuan, your family''s flame is being smashed by people, and you don''t hurry to save the car!


    Just after complaining, Qin Yuan¡¯s tall figure appeared in the door of the laboratory.


    He walked angrily and grabbed the collar of the research team leader: "Who will let you move it!"


    "Don''t be excited, we just experiment, it won''t hurt it." The research team leader has never been shackled over his collar and his face is a bit ugly.


    "Without my consent, no one will ever move ¡®it¡¯.¡± Qin Yuan threw away the head of the research team and walked quickly to Shangke.


    Still stunned in his palm, feeling that his body temperature is rising, as if he was put into the hot springs.


    "Don''t be afraid, I will take you away." Qin Yuan whispered softly.


    "Qin Yuan, today''s insemination technology is very mature, you really do not need to block." The research team leader said, "This kind of experiment will not cause any harm to the flame."


    Qin Yuan¡¯s expression was cold and he ignored the words of the research team leader.


    In the eyes of others, as long as it does not cause physical harm, it is not hurt, but for a flame with thoughts and wisdom, is this behavior not an insult? Why are you not willing to give "it" a little more time? The race of "it" can continue until after the epidemic, and there must be their way of reproduction. So eager to achieve success, in the end I am afraid that nothing can be obtained.


    Qin Yuan, despite the blockade of the research team leader, insisted on bringing the flame back to his aquarium.


    I was still a little stunned, and I didn''t know what drugs the researchers gave him. It is not an aphrodisiac because he does not have sexual desire, but he feels that his body is hot and uncomfortable, and the blood seems to be boiling.


    Qin Yuan also injected him with another drug and comforted him: "It will be fine soon, the flames are not afraid, I am here to accompany you."


    In the pool, Qin Yuan held Shangke with one hand and gently stroked his body with one hand.


    It is still possible to start the cold and hot in the body, listening to Qin Yuan¡¯s soft voice, and some are drowsy.


    At this time, Qin Yuan suddenly felt the hand hot, and subconsciously took back his arm. Looking at the flame again, it was really like a flame at the moment. The original gray-blue skin gradually became red, and the surrounding water began to boil, and many bubbles appeared.


    "Flame!" Qin Yuan looked at the change in front of his face in amazement.


    The painful mourning can still be made, the whole body curls up, the white mist rises and then condenses into silk, entwining him.


    The water temperature is getting higher and higher, and Qin Yuan can''t get close. He can only watch the flame being wrapped in silver.


    I don''t know how long it took, the pool water is no longer boiling, and the fog is gradually dissipating. It appears in front of Qin Yuan, an oval white cockroach...

 Chapter 70： I am not a mermaid

    In the consciousness, the acceptable brain received some information about the dolphins and gradually understood many things. The epidemic two hundred years ago, although causing many dolphins to die, was not completely extinct. As humans speculate, surviving dolphins have evolved, and they have evolved highly proliferating and can be assimilated with most organisms, that is, into species of their choice.


    Strictly speaking, the flames and the waves are not considered pure dolphins, but they are only affected by the genes of the ancestors. They retain the shape of the dolphins. If it does not appear, the flame is likely to be assimilated to any kind of aquatic organism, and the waves may die soon after birth.


    The reason why humans have not found dolphins for more than two hundred years, mainly because they have mostly become other species, but the dolphins are preserved in the body, and the dolphins are activated every once in a while, giving birth to the original appearance. Features the evolution of dolphins. These dolphins have the strongest reproductive capacity and can greatly enhance the ability of other species to multiply.


    I still feel that the body seems to have undergone some change. When the consciousness gradually recovers, he slowly opens his eyes...


    After the flames turned into white, Qin Yuan was both worried and confused. In order to avoid causing turmoil, he did not tell anyone about this, just take the instrument and observe the changes in the shackles. Only the instrument seems to be blocked by an invisible force, and it is impossible to see through the situation. The only thing that makes Qin Yuan feel a little peace of mind is that it can detect signs of life activities.


    For a few days, there has been no change in the day.


    Qin Yuan was questioned by the institute, and he was blocked by the wind. This answer was naturally severely criticized, but he did not care. With his international prestige and wealth status, he does not dare to really take him.


    They dare to secretly take the flames to do the experiment. Can he not put the flame out to the sea?


    On this day, Qin Yuan was checking the information in the office, and the watch on his hand suddenly heard an alarm. He got up and walked quickly toward the aquarium.


    Brushing the electronic door, Qin Yuan¡¯s figure soon appeared in the hall.


    Just as he was about to get close, he slammed his footsteps and his face was horrified.


    The white pelicans that originally floated in the water have now turned into large pieces of silver, which are spread on the water, such as a huge silver lotus leaf. In the middle of the lotus leaf, there is a naked teenager lying down. He curled up his body and looked like a baby sleeping in his mother. The soft black hair is pulled on the side of the face, and the white skin is covered with a little water droplets. Under the reflection of the waves, it looks very beautiful.


    Who is he? What about the flame?


    Qin Yuan held his breath and walked lightly to the pool. His eyes crossed the shoulders of the teenager. He saw the flames of the flames on his chest. It was the unique tattoo on the flame.


    He is... flame?


    Qin Yuan looked incredulously at the sleeping teenager, and his brain appeared blank.


    At this time, the silver wire on the surface of the water began to atomize, and disappeared into the air a little. The juvenile lost its carrying capacity, and the curled body gradually stretched and slowly sank to the water.


    Qin Yuan quickly jumped into the water and held the boy into his arms. The hands just touched the warm body in the arms, and Qin Yuan¡¯s heart raised a strange feeling. Looking down, the delicate face of the youngster immediately reflected in his eyes.


    The palm of his hand unconsciously stroked through his back, such as a jade-like lubricious touch, which made him somewhat addicted.


    "Flame..." The finger painted his five senses. Qin Yuan gave a whisper that seemed to be an accident and a surprise. The heart jumped uncontrollably.


    He picked up the boy and walked briskly toward his residence. When he came to his bedroom, Qin Yuan placed the boy on the bed, his hands on both sides of his body, focused his attention, and looked him from the head to his feet. Then he decided to use his hand to stroke his neck and shoulders. Arms, waist, legs... no matter which part, it is no different from real humans.


    Looking at the teenager in bed, the feeling of uncertainty before, is finally clear. He likes the flames and wants to have him. If he is just a regular dolphins, he will always guard him. But he is now an adult, which is undoubtedly a huge surprise for him.


    Qin Yuan leaned over and kissed the boy''s lips, whispering: "My flame..."


    The warm sun shines through the floor-to-ceiling windows and shines into the spacious bedroom. The people on the bed slowly open their eyes and look around in confusion. When they find the environment they are in, there is a short-lived sigh in their eyes.


    You can still sit up from the bed and look down at your body. Obviously it is the shape of human beings, let him wonder if he is crossing again.


    After sorting out the information in his head, he figured out his current situation. This is the unique ability of the dolphins to evolve - species assimilation, stimulated by external drugs, he transformed from dolphins into humans.


    Originally thought that this life can only be an ordinary dolphin, but I did not expect it to be a dolphin that can be transformed.


    When Qin Yuan came in, he saw that Shang Ke was sitting on the bed staring at his own hand and seemed to be in a ignorant ignorance.


    When I noticed the arrival of Qin Yuan, I could still raise my head. The clear eyes of the eyes seemed to instantly light up everything around me.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s heart was hot and he walked quickly to him.


    It is still visible to him, habitually jumping upwards, intending to come to an elegant backflip.


    When the result jumped halfway, he was hugged by a pair of big hands, and then Qin Yuan¡¯s slightly smiling voice was heard: ¡°Flame, now it¡¯s not in the water, be careful to fall.¡±


    I can open my mouth and seem to want to say something, but the voice in the throat is similar to a dolphin.


    It seems... it takes a while to practice.


    Can still hold Qin Yuan''s neck, the whole person hanging on him, like a koala.


    Qin Yuan thought, fortunately, after the flame became a human, the weight also dropped to the level of normal humans. Otherwise, he would not be able to hold back if he was stronger.


    Qin Yuan was so happy that Wen Sheng asked: "Is it hungry? I am ready for you."


    Still nodded, touched his stomach, and touched Qin Yuan¡¯s stomach. Well, although there is no strong abdominal muscles of Qin Yuan, there is no belly.


    Qin Yuan watched his every move, always felt that he was laughing all over his body, and he couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    "I will dress you first." The flame has just become a human being, and certainly many things don''t understand. Qin Yuan is very willing to be his teacher. Whether it is common sense of life or emotional enlightenment, think about it and have a little expectation!


    Qin Yuan put him down, then took out a shirt from the cupboard and personally changed it for him.


    Shang Kele had to let him wait, his face was smiling, and he decided to be a black-hearted dolphins in the white lotus.


    After getting dressed, Qin Yuan took the room and went to the dining room.


    Qin Yuan worried that he couldn''t eat cooked food, so he prepared sashimi for him, and he himself was a vanilla roulade, a small pancake and a soup.


    You can still sit next to Qin Yuan, look at your sashimi, and look at the hot barbecue over there, it is a differential treatment!


    When Qin Yuan was drinking soup, he could reach out and take a small pancake from his side. After eating the pancakes, he forked a piece of barbecue from his plate with a fork.


    When he was ready to fork the second piece, Qin Yuan stopped: "Don''t eat too much, wait for me to do a physical examination first, and make sure you want anything after you have nothing to do."


    Still can''t insist on it. After all, he is in a special situation. If food poisoning is caused by greed, it will be a tragedy.


    Qin Yuan saw him so embarrassed and touched his head in a compliment.


    After eating, Qin Yuan took him to the medical room for a physical examination. He found that his body structure and physique are no different from ordinary people. More specific circumstances require further testing.


    "Flame, can you still become a dolphin?" Qin Yuan asked.


    I can think about it and nod. After the first successful transition, he felt that he should be able to change freely between dolphins and humans in the future.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s mouth was slightly raised and he was very satisfied with this answer.


    When the two came outside the aquarium, they could still make a whistle against the water. Not long after, the waves came out of the water, first looked at Qin Yuan and the monk, and then began to look around.


    Strange, obviously heard the sound of the flame, how can I not see him?


    Still squatting down, laughing and waving at the waves: look at what, I am here.


    The waves squinted, the first reaction was not that the flames became human, but the top of the flames was actually long hair! Why can''t you think so!


    The waves felt that their aesthetics had been greatly affected.


    You can still see the sparkling waters, and you can''t help but temptation. After a few activities, and then a trip to the legs, just jumped, he was brought back by Qin Yuan.


    "Wait, don''t be busy with the water." Qin Yuan took his waist and led him to the other side.


    What to do? Can still look up to Qin Yuan, the eyes reveal the meaning of the inquiry.


    "I have arranged for you an identity called ''Hai Yan'', the breeder of the Aquarium." Qin Yuan explained.


    Sea flame? Flame + wave, can you name it more casually? Do you dare to ask him what he meant first? He has a name!


    Qin Yuan will be able to bring it to the hall. The staff members have always seen a boy who has always been unsmiling and so close, holding a boy so intimately that he can''t believe his eyes.


    They are still looking forward to, and they are immediately attracted by his outstanding appearance. He is not only beautiful, but also has a pair of very clear eyes, like two pure sapphires.


    Qin Yuan saw everyone staring at the flames intently. The heart was slightly unpleasant. It took them three minutes to give them a general introduction, and then they left with them, and they did not give them a chance to be close to them.


    Qin Yuan suddenly regretted that he should not bring the flame to the person so early, at least he should wait for his basic familiarity with human life. But he also wants to let everyone know his flame, so that everyone knows that this is his baby.


    Qin Yuan looked down at the person in his arms. He really didn''t know how to express his love for him. He was particularly excited when he woke up, but he was born with a cold face and the outsiders couldn''t see it.


    "Flame." Qin Yuan whispered softly.


    "Well?" Can still raise his head, a shadow falls, and then feel the heat on the lips, the two people in a human way, came a deep exchange of lips and tongue...

 Chapter 71： I am not a mermaid

    Qin Yuan sat on the shore and stared at the flames that were playing in the water and the waves.


    The flame that transforms into an adult does not affect his underwater activities. For example, the mermaid generally swims gracefully and looks at Qin Yuan¡¯s heart. In the end, he also took off his coat and jumped up to chase the flame in the water.


    The flame turned his head, opened his arms and smiled to welcome him.


    Just as they were about to hug together, the waves suddenly crossed in, blocking Qin Yuan¡¯s way, staring at him.


    Qin Yuan did not put it in his eyes, grabbed the hand of Shang Ke, and kissed him through the waves. The waves were squeezed between the two people, and they were so angry that they shook their heads and then drilled hard, finally finally separating the two.


    Qin Yuan''s face is not good, but it is still a smile, the eyes are soft, the soft hair floats gently with the waves, and the whole person looks like a dream.


    Qin Yuan deeply felt that the flame in the sea is the most beautiful flame. In his lifetime, he is willing to do everything to protect this ocean.


    Still can appease the waves of the vinegar, and then smack it, paying attention to it, secretly taking a kiss on Qin Yuan¡¯s face, which is to make up for the interrupt that was interrupted.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s heart is hot, and I can¡¯t wait to bring the flame over and love it. However, he is not sure whether the flame is willing to "mate" with him. After all, kissing is only a kind of friendly behavior for the dolphins, and does not mean that he regards himself as a partner.


    In the evening, sitting on the bed with a dolphin pillow, looking at Qin Yuan, which is surrounded by a bath towel, looks very pure. He sees that he wants to share the bed with himself, just considering the racial differences. Worried about scaring him, he did not show the bad intentions too clearly.


    But he still knows how many years he has been, how could he be deceived by his seriousness of eight hundred? In order to maintain the dignity of the dolphins, I still feel that I need to pretend to hold on to it. I want to refuse to welcome anything, and when he can''t stand it, he will take him down again.


    I can still bury my face in a soft pillow and secretly praised my wit.


    However, he still underestimated Qin Yuan''s exercise, only to listen to him: "Flame, there is a small bath in my bathroom, do you want to play with water?"


    Acceptable: "..." Don''t think that dolphins are so deceiving! It¡¯s good to have fun in the big night.


    However, as a pure white lotus, I still agreed, and walked into the bathroom with the wolf without any precautions.


    Raising his hands, let Qin Yuan light himself, and then nakedly exposed his burning eyes. Although the body of this world is slightly thinner, but the proportion of the body is well-proportioned, the skin is white and tender, and even he himself feels that he is bubbling.


    You can jump into the bath and happily splash in the warm water. Qin Yuan also followed in and helped him to wash his hair and rub his back massage. The movement was gentle and extremely considerate.


    Still squatting in the bath, squinting comfortably, letting him squat on himself, but wondering if this guy is really so honest, or will he be unable to hold it, will he be on the spot?


    I was thinking, suddenly I felt that the big hands on my body seemed to start to be unintentional. I couldn¡¯t move around his chest and waist. A hot body clung to his back and unveiled his desires without any scruples.


    By the flame, Qin Yuan does not need camouflage at all. He only hopes that the flame can accept him, recognize him, and be owned by him.


    "Flame..." Qin Yuan''s lips were lightly bitten at the back of the neck, and a warm breath was sprayed on his skin, making him feel a little numb.


    Qin Yuan reversed the body of Shang Ke, sitting on his lap, then holding his waist and holding him a deep kiss.


    Can still be kissed all over the body, the secret of someone''s kiss skills is really better than the world, this technique will also be genetically accumulated?


    In the screaming, it can still be developed by someone step by step. What is reserved, what to refuse to welcome, all in the enthusiasm of the lover''s enthusiasm, turned into nothing.


    Qin Yuan originally wanted him to adapt to it first, but with the deepening of intimate contact, he himself could not immerse himself. As the flames relaxed, he followed the instinct into the hinterland, and the dome went deep...


    The physical strength of the dolphins is surprisingly good. One night is full of passion, two hours of rest and full of blood. On the contrary, Qin Yuan was asleep, and he did not know whether it was over-consumption or too lame. In short, he could still drill in the quilt for a long time, and he could not wake him up.


    No way, I can only climb up and wear a shirt. After washing, I stepped on the slippers and walked out of the room.


    When I came to the kitchen, I could look at the freezer and found that it was stuffed with various ingredients, some of which I had seen, and some had never seen it. He took out the ingredients that he hadn''t seen before, then opened the virtual recipe and started cooking according to the instructions above.


    Concentrated on the cooking, but did not find Qin Yuan quietly came to the door, looking at him quietly while watching the recipes while busy cute look.


    It is only possible to wear only one large shirt, revealing two slender legs, which are dotted with traces of bruising, especially on the inner side of the thigh, especially dense.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s eyes sank and walked slowly, wrapped around his waist and whispered: ¡°Good morning.¡±


    I can still cook and make a good time. I don¡¯t have time to take care of him. I put his elbow on top of his stomach and let him stay, don¡¯t get in the way.


    The abandoned Qin can only retreat to the side, and make a humanoid sculpture that beautifies the environment.


    After a while, Qin Yuan was surprised to find the food that was still cooked, which was unexpectedly beautiful. I started to look at his recipes and thought that he was on a whim and wanted to learn human cooking. There are detailed graphic explanations on the recipe, and Qin Yuan is not surprised that he can understand. But the first time he was able to make food so perfect, it was amazing.


    Qin Yuan decided to spend two hours a day teaching him various kinds of knowledge. With his ability to learn and imitate, the intelligence is absolutely no less than ordinary human beings.


    You can put the food on the table one by one, and then call Qin Yuan to eat.


    Qin Yuan secretly made a plan to finish eating even if it was difficult to eat. I didn¡¯t expect to taste it after being tasted. It was just like a chef.


    Qin Yuan deeply felt that he had taken up a big bargain, and actually caught a dolphin who got out of the hall, entered the kitchen, and got a bed.


    For three days, it is still possible to maintain the human form, accompanying the waves during the day and sleeping in Qinyuan at night, and life is particularly pleasant. After completing the main line task, the pressure on the body is suddenly reduced. I plan to take a break for a while and then consider additional tasks.


    However, the flames have been missing for a few days, how can the researchers of the institute ignore it? They asked Qin Yuan to recall the flame as soon as possible, otherwise he would be held liable for his legal responsibility.


    They are eager to study the genes of dolphins, and various biological experiments have achieved gratifying success. They firmly believe that the key to solving the crisis of human reproduction is on the dolphins.


    If the flames don''t return, then they will probably start with the waves.


    Qin Yuan did not conceal the facts and did not ask him to do anything, but he still knew that this matter would be resolved sooner or later.


    In the middle of the night, Qin Yuan can still wake up and then pull him out.


    "Flame, so late, where are you going?" Qin Yuan asked.


    Still can''t answer, just walk straight ahead, meet the electronic door, let Qin Yuan unlock.


    After walking for a while, Qin Yuan wondered: "At the end of the corridor is the laboratory. What are you going to do there?"


    When the two entered the laboratory, the induction lights immediately lit up, and they could walk to an instrument to signal Qin Yuan.


    Qin Yuan walked over to him and looked puzzled. Until he extended his arm and picked up the blood pump, he was surprised: "You are this...?"


    Still looking at him calmly, the meaning is very obvious, that is, let Qin Yuan extract experimental samples from him.


    The researcher is nothing more than trying to find a solution to the recurring crisis through genetic experiments. As long as there is sufficient experimental material, whether to limit the freedom of movement of the flame is no longer so important, at least not important in a short time.


    Qin Yuan understood the intention of the flame and was deeply touched by his unreserved trust and sacrifice, but how could he bear to start?


    "Qin Yuan..." In the quiet laboratory, suddenly a low voice came.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s heart was shocked and he looked at Shang Ke: ¡°You... just called my name?¡±


    Can still bend his eyebrows, and also called: "Qin Yuan."


    Qin Yuan hugged him and smiled on his face: "Call again."


    "Qin Yuan."


    "Haha." Qin Yuan felt that his name was called out by him, and it instantly became very beautiful. He could just record it as a ghost song.


    "Qin Yuan, let''s mate?"


    Qin Yuan: "..." Is the painting style a bit too fast?


    ¡°We were wasting a lot of experimental materials in the room every night.¡±


    Still speaking, he is more and more fluent, but Qin Yuan¡¯s attention at this time has been completely attracted by ¡°mating and research materials¡±.


    He hesitated to ask: "What you call ¡®experimental material¡¯ is...¡±


    "sperm."


    Qin Yuan: "..."


    It is still very conscious of the test article. From the time he turned into an adult, he felt that the additional task may be related to the genes of the dolphin.


    Instead of letting others come to jealousy, or taking the waves to do experiments, he might as well take the initiative.


    The waves are different from him. He has human thinking and will not be depressed because of emotional conflicts. The waves are more sensitive. If you force it to do something that you don''t want to do, I am afraid it will make it uncomfortable and even endanger its life.


    Sacrificing for the waves should also be considered a "heroic" category.


    It is still clear that Qin Yuan has no response. Is it true that he is too shocking?


    He looked at Qin Yuan incomparably innocently, and he said calmly: "If you don''t want to..."


    When I hadn''t finished talking, Qin Yuan suddenly turned off all the monitoring equipment and lighting equipment, leaving only the floating light on the wall, then hugged it, and gently placed him on the test bench.


    "Flame, are you ready? I am going to start experimenting..." Qin Yuan bit his neck, his voice hoarse.


    In the dim light, the two hot bodies gradually overlap and ¡°collect¡± the experimental materials with due diligence...

 Chapter 72： I am not a mermaid

    With the experimental materials, the people of the institute are no longer forced to be so tight on Qin Yuan. But the dolphins fans have started to make trouble, because the online video of the flames and waves has not been updated for many days.


    So he could change back to the dolphins and start to live freely in his underwater life. The waves have been more than 1 year old, but they still can''t be independent. They still like to get tired of being around. If they can''t see him for more than a few hours, they will be tempered. Other breeders can''t take it. But as long as it can still appear, it immediately smiles, and it¡¯s awkward, as if the guy who was tempered before is not the same.


    It can still take it around the waters inside and outside the aquarium, teach it to prey, jump, breathe, lurk and ... scare people, do not repeat every day, see fans are hooked, want to jump into the screen and they Play together.


    When Qin Yuan came to the aquarium, he was still leading the waves in the huge glass water tank. The water tank is 5 meters high and has a ring shape. Together with the inner and outer waters, it is a semi-natural semi-artificial environment.


    It is still visible to Qin Yuan, who immediately gathered in front of the glass, rubbed his eyes at him, and then stood up to reveal the white belly.


    The waves also learn how he looks, but it is inverted.


    Qin Yuan looked at two white bellys and was silent.


    At this time, a dugong slowly came from behind, but the corner of his eye was lazy to glance at them.


    You can turn around and swim to the dugong and let it hold his own parade. The waves chased behind its tail, and left and right.


    Qin Yuan recognized this dugong as the guy who was preparing to breed with the flames last time. Seeing the flame and playing it so happy, Qin Yuan¡¯s heart gave birth to a sense of crisis. The flame can be transformed! If he suddenly feels that he is not happy, will he want to become a dugong to adjust his mood? Then find a female dugong to mate?


    Thinking of this possibility, Qin Yuan''s entire face is black. He quickly took a few steps to catch up with the flame, knocked on the glass and said: "Flame, keep a safe distance from other creatures, don''t forget that you are already a partner-only dolphins."


    I can still look at him and think that this man is simply arrogant.


    Qin Yuan does not feel that he is arrogant, other people only need to guard against the men and women around the lover, but the object he needs to guard against is no ethnic boundaries! The creatures in the sky and the earth are likely to become his potential rivals, the most dangerous of which is marine life.


    Such a huge team of rivals, just think about it, it feels terrible? !


    The flame is not a real human being. There is no shackle of morality and laws. Whenever the whim is like other creatures, change the camp in minutes and discard him.


    Qin Yuan felt that it was necessary for him to profoundly explain to him the concept of human marriage, lest he should be taken away by other creatures.


    That night, Qin Yuan downloaded several touching love movies, then pulled it to watch in bed, and specially prepared his favorite dried fish and donuts for snacks.


    The world''s 3D technology is very mature, giving people an immersive visual effect. So although the story is very bloody, it still looks good.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s mind was not in the movie at all. His eyes sneaked into the flames from time to time, and he saw his movements moving, watching and eating.


    At this moment, the action of the flame chewing suddenly stopped and seemed to see something that surprised him.


    Qin Yuan turned around and saw that the film was broadcast to the passionate bed scene of the male and female protagonists, and there was a total of 18 bans.


    Qin Yuan secretly swears at his own carelessness. Why didn¡¯t you screen it in advance? Let the flame see this thing without any side effects? Just as he hesitated to change a movie or fast forward, the flame suddenly said: "The male and female mating are the correct posture."


    Qin Yuan: "..." Why is there a feeling of being bad!


    The flame said again: "We are all male, it seems that we should not mate."


    ¡°No!¡± Qin Yuan said seriously, ¡°Matching is gender-neutral!¡±


    "But males and males can''t breed their offspring." You can still point to the screen and analyze with the spirit of exploration. "In the movie, it was said that only one male and one female can breed."


    Qin Yuan quickly shut down the movie: "That''s not all. As long as the two love each other, they can mate."


    "But reproduction is the responsibility of each species, and species that cannot be propagated will soon become extinct." Still can''t be righteous, "I can''t be an irresponsible dolphin!"


    Qin Yuan: No, please don''t be so responsible!


    Qin Yuan took a deep breath and said: "Flame, do you still remember the ''experimental materials'' that you left to the institute? Even if I don''t have descendants, your descendants will not be less! Maybe the blood is not pure, but they are Will leave your genes."


    The gene of the flame can promote the fusion of spermatozoa and greatly improve the conception rate. This has been verified, but no complete human experiment has been conducted. Infants born in this way will have the characteristics of the flame gene, but this does not mean that they have a blood relationship with the flame, and its role is mainly to promote the survival of the sperm.


    However, this Qin Yuan will not tell the flame, lest he intends to shoulder the burden of reproduction!


    "Really?" It is still possible to look at Qin Yuan with his clear scorpion.


    "Really." Qin Yuan must nod. "So, you don''t need to worry about the problem of reproduction at all." If you really think about it, let him pick the species he likes and then cultivate a child for him.


    Qin Yuan considers the rarity of dolphins. If he really does not let him leave a descendant, it is too selfish.


    It can be seen that Qin Yuan was really sneaked in by his intentional teasing of his words. He couldn¡¯t help but secretly sneer. The body leaned back and fell on him. Lazy and said: "Okay, we don''t breed, we only love each other."


    Qin Yuanmeimei showed up, silently sighed, and decided not to watch the love movie in the future! Who knows if the flame will see from the male and female love what is the big problem of ethnic continuity?


    "Flame, will I take you out for a walk tomorrow?" Qin Yuan suddenly suggested.


    The flame has turned into a human being for several months. He has never left the aquarium. Qin Yuan feels that he should take him out for a good time.


    Still, the smile was full, and he gave a **** kiss on his head, indicating that he was very satisfied with his proposal.


    The next day, Qin Yuan left the aquarium with a fresh and delicious dress. The first battle was the dating site, the amusement park.


    Although it is still possible to look at these happily human beings, it behaves like a Kaolin flower of all beings, but after truly joining the ranks of play, the nature of the dolphins is instantly exposed, and the whole person is excited like a sun. Almost gave Qin Yuan¡¯s eyes a flash.


    After lunch, Qin Yuan went to the mall with Shang Shang, and added a lot of clothes, snacks, toys and some daily necessities to him.


    Qin Yuan wanted to spoil the flames, and then let him no longer leave himself.


    Dolphins are not special animals. This is the nature of species, and Qin Yuan cannot change. But the feelings cultivated the day after tomorrow may be able to hold the heart of this dolphin and make him a companion who belongs to him alone.


    The two have been playing until the first light of the lantern to return to the aquarium.


    Several staff members saw them back, and immediately showed a surprise expression. They excitedly said: "You are finally back! Haiyan, hurry to see the waves, it will not work."


    what? No?


    However, his face changed slightly and quickly rushed toward the water where the waves were. Qin Yuan also followed closely behind him.


    With a splash, I jumped into the water without taking off my clothes.


    Qin Yuan stood on the shore and whispered to the staff: "What happened?"


    The staff member who just spoke down and laughed and said: "Sorry, I blame me for not saying clearly..."


    What is "can''t be done"? Purely nonsense!


    I could still look at the waves that I was smirking at him, and I looked at the coral group that he had made a mess. I couldn¡¯t help but poke the forehead with my fingers and accused: "It¡¯s temper, no. Didn''t you accompany you in one day?"


    The waves grievously stunned on him, indicating that it was really empty and lonely.


    "Don''t be so noisy next time, otherwise the other small fish are not willing to be friends with you."


    The wave can be seen at a glance: don''t bully it. If you are young, you can''t be sensible. How can a fish be friends with a dolphin? Is it eaten in minutes?


    Although the heart did not agree, but the waves still nodded, a sincere confession.


    I still know its urineiness, and there is no more nonsense. I look up slightly and send out a melodious dolphin sound to appease the water creatures¡¯ frightened emotions.


    The waves saw it, followed by his frequency, and made a clear humming sound.


    The water pattern trembled slightly, and Qin Yuan and others standing on the shore heard this unique and sweet voice. On a quiet night, like the song of a mermaid, it makes people feel very quiet...


    On that night, the staff did not pay attention to it. In the monitoring of the dead angle, they turned into dolphins and stayed underwater with the waves, leaving Qin Yuan alone.


    Qin Yuan said that he was very depressed. As long as he saw the flame and other creatures "skin blind", he was worried about what would happen to them. A very normal contact can make him nervous for a long time.


    It is still faintly aware that Qin Yuan¡¯s is not right. Every time he plays with other creatures underwater, someone seems to be killing. He did not say anything, nor was he afraid of taking out internal injuries.


    This evening, I can still wash myself with a fragrant smell, and then hug my dolphins to Qin Yuan.


    Qin Yuan took his hand, his eyes were deep and his melancholy look.


    I could still look at him for a moment, seeing that he really didn''t mean to talk, so he pulled him in front of him and looked at the sapphire ring on his finger. Then he looked up at him again, raised his hands, flipped left and right, and said: "Qin Yuan, do you think that I have lost something on my hand?"


    Qin Yuan carefully watched for a while and replied: "White and tender, ten fingers are sound."


    Acceptable: "..." So incomprehensible, destined to have no friends!


    He showed a smile that "I want to save but I feel tired", then turned over and refused to mate with him.


    The next day, Qin Yuan, who was dissatisfied with his dissatisfaction, was in a bad mood all day. As a result, he met a couple of customers and kept on showing in front of him. He ruthlessly slaughtered them and slaughtered them from falling in love to the Dead Sea.


    Before the difference, the client''s wife suddenly asked: "Qin, are you engaged?"


    Qin Yuan replied casually: "No."


    The customer¡¯s wife smiled and said, ¡°Look at the ring on your hand and think you are engaged?¡±


    Qin Yuan¡¯s action, his eyes fell on the sapphire ring in his hand, and his mind blew open. He remembered the question asked by the flame last night: ¡°Do you think I have lost something on my hand?¡±


    Why is he so stupid!

 Chapter 73： I am not a mermaid

    Profoundly aware of his mistakes, Qin Yuan said nothing, look for a jewelry designer, according to the style of the ring on his finger, create a piece of the same paragraph At the same time, I started looking around for beautiful sapphires.


    On the other hand, the researchers of the institute recruited several couples of volunteers to carry out artificial breeding of embryos. Nowadays technology can realize the simulation of maternal inoculation technology and complete the in vitro breeding of embryos. Ten couples volunteered to provide sperm and signed a confidentiality agreement.


    The initial results of the experiment were gratifying, and the ten couples had nurtured seven embryos. Although they have not yet formed, they are enough to rejoice. Everyone pays close attention to their growth and waits for the arrival of new life.


    During this time, it is rare to be harassed. If you are happy, you will go out to sea with the waves, find a lot of strange things on the bottom of the sea, and continue to develop. It is estimated that you can open a treasure exhibition hall. The ocean area can be several times larger than the land, and there are countless treasures. It is still possible to find new discoveries every time you go out to sea. He has fallen in love with this sea.


    Qin Yuan built a treasure room for the flame, which was specially used to collect the treasures he brought back. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect the dolphins to collect the cockroaches, and the taste is still very good. Collecting these babies has a certain collection value.


    Qin Yuan walked into the bedroom and found that the flame had fallen asleep. His head rested on the dolphins pillow and breathed evenly. The lips of the micro-opening seemed to spit out a few bubbles at any time.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s eyes were soft, and he walked lightly, leaned over his forehead and kissed him, then pulled up his left hand and put a sapphire ring on his finger. The gemstone is blue and deep, like a sea. It is like a pair on his finger.


    "Flame, I hope that you can always be with me and be my lover." Qin Yuan bowed his head and kissed the gem. The deep voice seemed to be the low sound of the cello, echoing in the quiet room.


    Qin Yuan silently stared at the flame for a moment, put his hand into the quilt, then got up and walked into the bathroom.


    Hearing the sound of the opening and closing of the bathroom door, he could suddenly open his eyes when he fell asleep. He raised his hand and looked at the ring that Qin Yuan had just worn on his hand. The corner of his mouth did not consciously reveal a happy smile. He grabbed the pillow. I took a bite, then jumped up and slammed into the bathroom, opened the bathroom door with my hand, sneaking my head and looking at the naked man who was showering.


    Qin Yuan heard the movement, turned and looked, just to the last pair of sparkling eyes, he could kill him in minutes.


    "Flame, you woke up." Qin Yuan pretended to be calm, posing a straight face that was not moved by beauty.


    You can still draw a circle on the door frame, and the sapphire on your finger swayed and said: "I suddenly want to play with water."


    Qin Yuan¡¯s heart was scratched by the movement of his door, and his mouth was still tight. ¡°It¡¯s so late, don¡¯t play with water.¡±


    I can still look at him with contempt: what is a gentleman! Have the ability to do the following things!


    "Well, I went to sleep." Can still put away his face with a sullen look, ready to return to the bedroom.


    As a result, he just turned around and was hooked back by an arm, and then the bathroom door was closed in front of his eyes.


    Qin Yuan will still be able to press on the washstand, kiss intensely, and skillfully explore with both hands. The water vapor of the cockroach quickly wet the body of the two people entangled, but the two long legs were placed on the waist of Qin Yuan, and the lower body was closely fitted. Qin Yuan stood up and straightened in.


    But for a long time, a series of squeaky dolphin sounds came from the bathroom, mixed with intermittent breath and sound of water...


    This evening, I can still realize that men can''t just be jealous!


    The two people who have determined the relationship formally enter the honeymoon period, and the two lines of career and emotion develop, and they are very moist.


    However, there was a bad news at this time, and the first embryo cultivated in the laboratory had a problem.


    In the eighth week, the researchers found that the embryos developed in a different shape than normal humans. The head, upper body and arms developed normally, but the lower body had no legs but a fishtail shape.


    This change caused the researchers to be amazed, and did not expect to cultivate a mermaid.


    Some people suggest that he has not yet fully formed, and immediately stop cultivation, otherwise waiting for him to be born, will inevitably lead to a lot of trouble.


    Others expressed opposition and considered it to be an excellent experimental body. The birth of the legendary mermaid in their hands is not necessarily a great achievement.


    The two sides disputed for a long time, and eventually the latter took the lead and decided to continue to cultivate.


    Over time, the development of mermaid embryos has become more mature. The researchers determined that this is a male mermaid, and the vital signs are very healthy. It is expected that it will be able to leave the artificial mother in two months.


    In addition to him, the other six embryos, only one is the same as the mermaid form, and the others are normal human figures. The second mermaid is also male, leaving five embryos, four baby girls and one baby boy.


    It is still possible to hear from the Qin Yuan that the laboratory has cultivated the mermaid fetus, and the heart is quite surprised. The secret task is really related to the experiment. He found the mermaid, or that his genes created mermaid.


    "Qin Yuan, how will the researchers deal with the two mermaids?"


    Qin Yuan thought for a moment and replied: "The mermaid is a new species and may be used as a protective experimental object."


    ¡°Protective subjects?¡±


    "It is just like a dolphin to conduct a reasonable study of you without hurting you."


    I can still doubt this and ask: "So, are you going to tell the mermaid about the couple who provide the sperm?"


    Qin Yuan is silent. The emergence of mermaid is an unknown factor, and I am afraid it will not be announced until the cause is studied.


    Although Qin Yuan did not say anything, he still found the answer from his expression and no longer asked.


    If humans really only regard mermaid as a protective experimental object, he can barely accept it. After all, he is not sure whether these mermaids can adapt to the marine environment, and they are not sure how strong their vitality is, and they are rushing for their so-called human rights and Freedom is unrealistic, and everything has to wait for the mermaid to be born before making plans.


    Two months later, the first fish baby was born. Still can''t stand it, came to the laboratory with Qin Yuan and witnessed the birth of the first mermaid.


    His birth was not much different from that of an ordinary baby. After breathing the first air, he made a loud cry.


    The researcher cleaned him according to normal procedures, curiously stroked his fishtail, and there were no scales on the delicate tail. The touch was like a skin, and it was translucent and pale pink. It looks like a pink crystal.


    The performance of the original mermaid was normal, but after ten minutes, he began to cough, his face was red, and he seemed to be mad at any time. Everyone was panicked because of this change, and I didn¡¯t know what to do.


    "Put him in the water!" A crisp voice suddenly inserted into the crowd and instantly let them react.


    The researchers quickly put the little mermaid into the sink carefully, just sinking into the water, the little mermaid turned over flexibly, and then slowly moved downstream.


    Everyone was amazed and surrounded by the sink, like enjoying art.


    Someone couldn''t help but reach out and wanted to touch him, but he was escaped. He swam, and then his body was attached to the side of the sink, and outside the sink, he spit blistering.


    The direction he is facing is exactly where he is.


    There is still some sense, but others are unaware. The dolphin gene seems to carry memories, and the newly born mermaid has a natural envy.


    A week later, the mermaid gradually adapted to the amphibious and amphibious, and could stay in the world outside the water for a whole day. The researcher loved him very much and took care of it with great care. However, he prefers Shangke. Every time he can see him, he can find his presence in the first time, and then send him a voice of Yiyi.


    Researchers are all awkward, and the little mermaid is also a creature that looks at the face, only close to the most beautiful one.


    After a few trips, they simply handed over the work of taking care of him to Shangke.


    After more than a month, the second mermaid baby and a baby girl were born. The mermaid that needs to be taken care of has changed from one to two. If a new mermaid is born later, maybe he will become a full-time mermaid nanny.


    In this regard, there is no objection, just busy, and the time spent with Qin Yuan is less.


    Taking care of the little mermaid during the day, accompanying the waves at night, and giving Qin Yuan the time, basically squeezed out from the nails, don''t mention how wronged someone in Qin.


    The other five babies developed in the experiment developed well. After the examination, there were no abnormalities. After the researchers left their blood, hair and other samples, they gave the children to their parents, but they gave them every month. They have a physical examination.


    Several couples who got the children burst into tears.


    This incident quickly caught the attention of the society, and the major media rushed to report. In an era when the birth rate is so low, how can we not let the world boil when we have successfully cultivated five healthy children? Numerous couples who are eager for their children have submitted their applications and hope to be the next lucky one.


    However, this artificial breeding is clearly not universal, because the supply of dolphins is limited, and it is also possible to breed mermaid in an abnormal form.


    The Institute asked Qin Yuan to provide more dolphins while suspending the cultivation of new embryos. Instead, he concentrated on the two mermaids.


    Provide more dolphins genes? It also depends on whether the flame has time to mate with him! He hasn''t been intimate with the flame for a long time! Simply lonely, like snow, emptiness.


    However, today''s attention is on the little mermaid. Every day, with these two small tails swimming around in the water, the Qin will be left out.


    When he realized it, Qin had already turned into a moving snow-capped mountain. Wherever he went, the frost was everywhere.


    It is still possible to take time out of the night and use his warm body and the romantic feelings of the dolphins, such as a fiery fire, to melt him into a pool of snow...


    The author has something to say: small theater -


    Mr. Qin: Do you think that the description of ¡°melting into a pool of snow water¡± is a bit horrified?


    Yes: What do you think should be described?


    Qin Yuan: It can be said that ¡°turning into a soft finger¡± is both subtle and beautiful.


    Yes: You are also very embarrassed to say that you are subtle and beautiful... or do you want to be a beach of snow.

 Chapter 74： I am not a mermaid

    The growth of the little mermaid is still very slow. Two months is enough for other babies to grow two laps, but the size of the little mermaid is not too big. The change is that the pink color of the tail has faded and turned into a faint gray-blue color. It is no longer a translucent state. It can swim for dozens of minutes in shallow water, but if it enters the deep water area, the little mermaid will not help. Under the sinking of the water, it will not float up.


    In addition to the non-staff breeder, there are three researchers who are responsible for taking care of the two mermaids. Because the little mermaid is still too small, it usually does only some routine testing and observation, and does not participate in living experiments.


    This is what Coke can see, at least not until they have the autonomy to decide their future.


    Still standing in the water, holding the little mermaid, feeding him carefully. The little mermaid lay in his palm, the little tail squinted, and the two round eyes looked around and seemed to be curious about everything around him.


    Another little mermaid, already full, is lying in the shallow sink and looking at Shangke and his brother.


    The two little guys were named "Fish" and "Fish Song", which can still be taken in the name of Qin Yuan, but other people don''t care much. Usually they only use the code name to call them.


    The little mermaid is asleep, but it can be handed over and left.


    Out of the lab, I just took a photo with the head of the institute. I can still smile and say hello, but the other party just nodded indifferently.


    I still don''t like this team leader very much, not only because he is not in harmony with Qin Yuan, but also because he ignores the attitude of animal life. Without the supervision of Qin Yuan, his research methods will never be as gentle as it is now.


    However, it is still underestimating his coldness.


    The next day, when I arrived at the laboratory on time, I found that there was one mermaid in the culture tank. Following the enthusiastic arguments of the researchers, the little mermaid was found in another water tank.


    Seeing his first sight, I can''t believe my eyes. The shape of the little mermaid has changed dramatically, the face is distorted, and the pale blue carapace grows on the back. The two small hands become pincers. The original fish tail appears subsection, which looks like a... ¡­lobster!


    "What is going on?!" Still looking at others in anger.


    One researcher replied: "The team leader did a frequency resonance test with the mermaid and a lobster last night, and the little mermaid became like this."


    Everyone looks at the eyes of the little mermaid, both with surprise and a rejection and fear of the unknown.


    Frequency resonance test! The mermaid possesses the dolphins gene, which means that they have a chance to gain the assimilation of dolphins and can be converted into other creatures. But they are so small that they should not actively convert.


    However, the research team leader''s experiment induced his transformation in advance.


    The little mermaid in the water tank seemed to feel the scent of the scent, gradually unfolding his body, his back squatting toward him, and his mouth screaming. Humans can''t hear it, but they can still hear it clearly.


    He is very painful and is seeking comfort from a familiar person.


    The cute little mermaid turned out to be so ugly and deformed. It was really heartbreaking.


    Still only feel the heart tightening, anger is difficult to contain the ground.


    At this time, the excitement of the research team leader just came from the side: "It''s incredible! This kind of creature is simply the ultimate in reproduction, and it can adapt to any living environment."


    Adapt to your sister!


    Still unbearable, striding forward, slammed a punch on the old face of the research team leader and flew him directly.


    The people around him were stunned. They didn''t expect to be beaten. When they reacted, the research team leader had fallen to the ground and mourned again and again.


    I couldn''t see him and I turned and took the little mermaid out of the water tank.


    "Hello big courage!" The research team leader stood up under the support of the crowd, pointing his face in a distorted manner, and said, "Put the mermaid down, then roll it out and get out of my lab."


    Still can''t listen to him howling, leaving the little lab with the little mermaid.


    "You are still doing what you are doing, not to drive him out." The research team leader was angry.


    One person whispered: "The leader, he is the general of Qin."


    "I care who he is!" The research team leader thundered. "In short, my lab can''t accommodate him in the future!"


    A few people hesitantly walked toward Shang Ke, whispered: "Hai Yan, you should go first today. When the team leader is mad, let Qin always say."


    "I want to go, but I have to take away the two little mermaids." You can put the cockroach in the sink and gently soothe his deformed body with your fingers. He rubbed his fingers on his fingers and looked soothed.


    "You know this is impossible." A researcher was helpless.


    "What do you do with him nonsense?" The research team leader¡¯s voice came over again. "Hurry and get him out. A little breeder dared to slap in front of me, not to take a bed on Qin Yuan." ?"


    Still can''t look back, two cold eyes flashed in the eyes.


    "If you don''t want to be too embarrassed, you will know each other and take the initiative to disappear from my eyes. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." The research team leader had originally seen Qin Yuan as not pleasing to the eye. Naturally, Qin Yuan¡¯s people would not What is the good face, not to mention the fact that this person just hit his face in front of so many people.


    "I said, I want to go, but I must take the little mermaid too."


    "What are you counting?" The research team leader pointed at him and roared. "The mermaid is an important resource for the country. You can''t even take a hair."


    "What are you doing?" On the occasion of the stalemate between the two sides, Qin Yuan strode into the meteor and saw that it was surrounded by people and his eyes were cold.


    The people subconsciously took a step back and let a word come.


    Qin Yuan came to Shang Ke, first checked his situation, and then cast a questioning eye on him.


    The little mermaid, who is physically deformed, can still be held in front of him, coldly and coldly: "The good things that the leader of the group did."


    Qin Yuan saw the appearance of the little mermaid, and his face flashed a surprise.


    The research team leader said: "This experiment is very valuable. The mermaid gene has extremely strong adaptability and can be adapted to the environment..."


    When he said it, he suddenly stopped. Because he suddenly remembered that this part of the mermaid gene came from the dolphins, in other words, the species that really have this ability, not the mermaid, but the dolphins!


    The head of the research team was amazed, and the brain flashed through various experimental data.


    Qin Yuan frowned at the research team leader and said, "All experiments are canceled today, magnifying the day off, and returning to the lab tomorrow."


    I thought that the research team leader would object, and he was so immersed in his own thoughts that he did not respond at all.


    Others saw each other and dispersed. The research team leader also left with the nerves.


    Seeing that everyone has left, it is still possible for Qin Yuandao: "Can''t let him hurt the little mermaid again."


    "He is the specially appointed research team leader. I can''t move him for a while." Qin Yuan comforted. "You don''t have to worry, I will apply to the superior and re-select a research team leader."


    I can still look down at the palm of the little mermaid: "Before, I will take the little mermaid away from here."


    Qin Yuan thought for a moment and nodded: "Then put the little mermaid and the waves together for a while. I will give them a diving area to prevent them from being harmed by other aquatic creatures."


    In the afternoon, the two little mermaids were taken to the living area of ??the waves.


    In the new environment, the two ignorant little mermaids are both curious and awkward, and they are too attached to the side.


    "The waves, this is your next generation, you don''t want to bully them."


    The waves nodded again and again, and the eyes couldn¡¯t keep an eye on the two delicate little guys in front of them. The little mermaid didn''t seem to be afraid of it, and slammed his small hand and touched it on his mouth.


    The waves sneaked, scaring the little mermaid to hide behind him, and after a while he couldn''t help but poke his head.


    I can still see it funny, and encourage them to love each other.


    In order to avoid any accidents, they can simply change back to the dolphins, stay with them day and night, and try to guide the cockroaches into the original form.


    It was still possible to think that the research team leader would come to trouble, and I did not expect that it would be calm for a few days. Until the form of cockroaches finally recovered, the research room sent news and plans to establish several new research projects. The project is completely confidential and is directly authorized by the head of the research team. Only a few specific researchers know. Unless the research team leader agrees, even Qin Yuan has no right to ask questions.


    I can still feel that things are not good, but I don¡¯t know what will happen. I can only protect the little mermaid more vigilantly.


    However, he did not expect that this time the real danger is not the little mermaid, but he is a dolphin.


    After waiting for the little mermaid to fall asleep, avoiding surveillance, turning into a human form, going ashore to find Qin Yuan to eat, and temporarily handing over the task of protecting the safety of the little mermaid to the waves.


    He did not expect that the process of his own transformation was completely photographed by another monitor.


    Since the last resonance experiment, the team leader realized that the evolution of the dolphin gene is far more powerful than he expected. It not only enhances the ability of the organism to reproduce, but also allows the genes to recombine and transform into various forms that adapt to the environment.


    So he also thought of another question, is the flame already equipped with mature transformation ability? If it is, then what will it transform?


    In order to gain a deeper understanding, the research team leader installed several invisible monitors under the water. After one day, he clearly captured the picture that made him excited.


    In the sparkling sea, the surface of the flame gradually emerges as a group of white mist and silver, such as the ribbon flying, layering and winding, turning into a white enamel.


    After dozens of seconds, the white cockroach atomized, and the white fog dissipated, and a naked teenager appeared in front of him. He turned his head slightly, and the beautiful and delicate side face was immediately exposed to the surveillance. It was the breeder who joined the lab midway ¨C Hai Yan!


    "It turned out to be him?" The research team leader was surprised at first, and then showed an excitement and ecstasy that was hard to resist.


    It''s not surprising to find new species, but if you find a creature that changes human evolution, it''s different!


    At this moment in his heart, the two little mermaids are irrelevant. As long as the flames are thoroughly studied, he will become the greatest scientist in the history of human evolution.

 Chapter 75： I am not a mermaid

    I can still open my eyes slowly, I feel my head bursting with pain, and I feel that I am in a huge glass water tank, standing outside the water tank. Several researchers, the head of the person is the research team leader.


    He immediately realized that the situation was not good. He remembered that he was still swimming under the water before he was in a coma. Then he felt a pain in his waist and seemed to be shot into a sharp object, and then he lost consciousness. Obviously, he was concealed by the research team leader.


    Oddly, the progress of the Dolphin Research Project has been relatively smooth. He is more cooperative and can no longer cooperate. Is it necessary to use this method?


    "Oh, flame, or should you call you "Haiyan"?" The research team leader seems to appreciate what works of art, and can''t help but look at the water tank.


    I can understand it as soon as I heard it. The research team leader already knows his identity and is interested in monopolizing this achievement.


    He glanced around and found that it was not the original research institute. He did not know what the research team leader used. He could actually smuggle him out of the aquarium. He is now a dolphin and has a huge body. Full of weight.


    "From today, you are the most important subject of our new research team. We will not waste every cell in your body." The research team leader stood back and said, "As long as you cooperate well, assist us." After completing the experiment, all human beings will thank you for your sacrifice and contribution in the future."


    Do you dare to say a few words? It¡¯s dead!


    I can turn around and be too lazy to care for him. He dares to face all kinds of deaths, but even if he wants to die, he will die heroically and will never be cheap.


    The research team leader seems to have long expected that he will not cooperate, so it is also a small water tank. I could still hear the movement, and when I looked back, I found that the two little mermaids were also caught by them. The little mermaid saw it, and immediately attached it to the water tank and stared at him.


    Can still frown, the research team leader is this time when Qin Yuan went abroad, sent people to the Ocean Pavilion?


    "Okay." The research team patted the small water tank and smiled. "I want to see how you can transform from a dolphin to a human. Let''s get started now."


    Although the face is smiling, the threat in the tone is very obvious.


    Still not interested in showing their nakedness in front of this group of people, but the little mermaid in their hands seems to have no choice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to?¡± The research team leader opened a button, and the water temperature in the small tank began to rise. The little mermaid in the box was crowded together and looked at the ignorantly.


    In fact, the research team leader wants to see that it is still changing, there are other methods, such as injection of drugs. But he just wants to suppress the wildness that is still acceptable, and let him be honest.


    I didn''t expect that I couldn''t eat him at all, just listen to the loud noise of "Åé", and the dolphins actually started to hit the water tank with their bodies. Once in a while, it seems like you don¡¯t want to die. The water tank trembled under his impact, causing a string of water waves.


    "Stop!" The research team leader drank.


    Regardless of disregard, continue to violently hit.


    "Damn! Inject an anesthetic." A researcher immediately ordered a few on the console.


    A drill-shaped metal instrument is raised above the water tank, and then a laser beam is emitted.


    Can still be flexible, quickly slammed the top, escaped the laser, and screamed in his mouth. This kind of screaming human can not hear, but can affect the normal operation of electronic equipment. The metal instrument screamed in his whistling sound, and then gloriously went on strike.


    The people outside the water tank were all horrified. I didn¡¯t expect the whistling sound of the dolphins to have such destructive power.


    The research team leader was gloomy and ordered: "Inject the anesthetic directly into the water to see how long he can hold!"


    He and the dolphins are consumed, and he will not be fully served. He will certainly not cooperate with the experiments in the future.


    One researcher hesitated: "The leader, should we choose a relatively mild approach? Dolphins are more emotional animals, excessive torture, may make him alive."


    "Don''t treat him as an ordinary dolphin." The research team leader whispered, "Do it according to my method, hungry him for a few days, and then proceed to the next step."


    The researcher was helpless and had to do it.


    Still sinking to the bottom of the water, although he has long been ready to become an experimental product, he is willing to sacrifice himself for humanity, but it is by no means in this way of grievance.


    Under the influence of anesthesia, it is still possible to fall into a coma again...


    Qin Yuan rushed back to China, and after checking the surveillance, he couldn''t believe that the flames and the little mermaid were secretly crossed under the heavy guards. You don''t have to think about it. You can do all this except for the research team leader with internal authority. No one else.


    "Dapson, you better pray that the flames are all right!" He really murdered this time. As long as he thought of the torture that the flame might suffer, the anger in his heart could not be contained.


    Qin Yuan people spread the news that the flames were captured by the researchers of the institute. On the one hand, they denounced their inhumane practices, used public opinion to exert pressure on the upper layers, and on the other hand, sent personnel to find the leader of the research team leader. Before Qin Yuan investigated his background, he dared to take away the sea flame from his hand. There are only a handful of forces that can rely on it. Their research institute is bound to be the place where the flames are imprisoned.


    The news of the disappearance of the flame immediately provoked the anger of the global people. Actually use the flame as an experimental product? It used to save so many people in the huge waves. Like a child, it simply trusts human beings and gets close to humans. In the end, it is the end of the experimental products.


    Originally thought that it was rescued from the group of fishermen, and will not receive such treatment in the future, can live happily in the aquarium, I did not expect to escape the human poisonous hands! This time, the scorpion of scientific research was used to blatantly shut the flame.


    Can the so-called research be carried out under the supervision of the people? The sneaky experiment is obviously ready to use some unconventional nausea.


    The research team leader Dipson''s information was quickly found by the public, including some very secret information. The most criticized is Deppson''s experimental method, which is omnipotent. I don''t know how many animals were tortured to death. His reputation in the field of scientific research is not very good, but because of the excellent technology, backstage, and many important scientific research projects, he has the ability to make a difference.


    The public was horrified when they learned the information. The flame falls on the hands of such people, can you still come back alive? What research is finally, is it worth sacrificing the rare two dolphins in the world?


    However, in two days, protests were organized around the world, and Dapson was asked to send the flames back. Those dozens of people who have been saved by the flames have spared no effort to fight for the rights of the flames.


    The fan group of the dolphins radiates from all walks of life in the world, from the rich to the rich, down to the pawn, the harem is huge, and the strength is amazing. It really makes some people shake.


    Dipson did not expect Qin Yuan to dare to use the power of the public to fight the face of the country, completely disregarding the country''s position, to know that his research was approved by the state, and obstructing research is undoubtedly against the state.


    Deppson obviously underestimated the influence of Qin Yuan. Since Qin Yuan dared to do it, he was not afraid of the people above to come to him for trouble.


    With the support of public opinion, Qin Yuan took the armed forces and rushed into the Deptson Institute without any scruples...


    Under the dual pressure of public opinion and Qin Yuan, Dipson was finally abandoned by the forces behind him. He was not willing to hand over the flames. The experimental results of changing human history are in front of him. His heart is shaking and his blood is shining. boiling.


    He forcibly transported the semi-coma flame to the experimental bench, took out a scalpel with a cold light, and looked at him sullenly...


    When Qin Yuan rushed to the institute, it was still a step later. What appeared in front of him was a scene of horror that made him feel guilty.


    The flame lay on the bench, and most of the skin and flesh and blood were stripped. The blood was almost two-thirds of the blood, dried and shrinking, and the muscles lost their elasticity. It looked like a bird and beast. Fish corpse.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s whole person is in the same place, his brain creaks, and he can¡¯t believe that this ¡°cruel¡± in front of him will be his flame, the flame that will always be happy and lively. Time seems to be stagnant at this moment, he did not dare to confirm his life and death.


    Until a pleasant voice breaks the silence: "BoSS, it still has breath!"


    There is still breath?


    The voice seemed to be coming from the distant sky. Qin Yuan gradually recovered his own wisdom. He walked over and leaned over to the flame, and found that he still had breathing.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s heart seems to be jumping again, excited: ¡°Come on, immediately prepare for first aid!¡±


    Still can be hungry for three days, the whole body is weak. However, because of the effect of the anesthetic, he did not feel too much pain when he was cut by Dipson.


    However, when he was awake, he saw his own misery, and he really wanted to poke his eyes. Where is this a cute dolphin, just a peeled dried fish! I can''t save the plastic surgery, I can only hope for his strong resilience.


    Fortunately, Dipson did not dig his internal organs, otherwise he would never survive.


    mD, fortunately he is a dolphin, if it is human form at the moment, he will definitely leave a psychological shadow!


    "The little mermaid is saved, you don''t have to worry." Qin Yuan sat on the side of the water tank, looking at the weak flame, and his heart was sore.


    Still flashing a warm color in his eyes, gently swaying his pelvic fins.


    Qin Yuan put his hand on the glass, his head leaned against the past, and his voice was low: "I''m sorry, flame."


    His eyes are drooping and he hides a few touches of crystal in his eyes.


    Still can''t help but look at him, knowing that this man has broken his heart for him. He wants to tell him: It is not your fault, it is my own death. In order to stay, I will work hard to complete the task, work hard to survive, and then spend the whole life with you.


    Qin Yuan looked at the flames of clear eyes, even if the scars, his eyes are still so warm, and even comforted him.


    This made Qin Yuan feel more uncomfortable and hated Dapson even more.


    It was a pity that the **** escaped and took away the flesh and blood that had been removed from the flames!


    Qin Yuan will not let him go. Even if he turns the world to the bottom, he must find him and all the pain he put on the flames will be repaid.


    However, this time the injury was very heavy. Qin Yuan originally intended to keep the secret, but in the end it still leaked the wind. How can the medical staff who like the flames see the horrors of the flames, how can they endure? In two days, the photos of the flames were ruined.


    Although I guess that the flame may be tortured, I did not expect it to be so serious.


    For a time, people all over the world were angry. They used their own power to get through the world in the sky.


    Deppson''s research project on the dolphins gene is inevitable. He intends to find a secret place to conduct research, and to study the results, and then show up in a high-profile manner and make it public.


    However, it was still a decision that made him unexpected.


    "The news that the dolphin gene can improve fertility is open to the world." After a slight improvement in the injury, a transformation was made. This is the first sentence he said to Qin Yuan after his transformation.


    As an experimental dolphins, it is better to enter the world''s sights than to become a chess piece for a small number of people to satisfy their own desires. Under the checks and balances of the various forces, we will be a candid, sacrificed, great dolphins.


    If the research yields results in him, then the waves and the little mermaid may have the opportunity to be free in the future.


    Just now, this decision was made, and the voice of the system came from the brain: [Complete the additional task 1 - find the mermaid and give away 10 years of detention time. ¡¿

 Chapter 76： I am not a mermaid

    The self-healing ability of the dolphins is really strong. The lost flesh can be slowly grown without the aid of drugs. It is only because the damage area is too large and the recovery speed is slow. Coupled with insufficient blood supply, there is often a feeling of weakness and dizziness.


    At present, it is only for the creatures that can provide blood, only the waves. But each time the amount of blood transfusion is relatively large, there is no small risk to the waves that are more than one year old. The medical staff did not dare to take blood casually. One dolphins had been seriously injured, and the other one had something to do. It is estimated that the dolphins fans all over the world would have to riot.


    However, the flames repeatedly appeared dying, and the medical staff finally decided to use human blood. After various tests, they found that the blood of the flame is very compatible with human blood. In fact, his blood can be associated with many mammals. The blood is compatible, especially in human blood.


    Qin Yuan speculated that this should be related to the transformation of flame selection into human beings.


    After being authorized, the medical staff began to input human blood for the flame. The human blood provider is Qin Yuan. He does not want the blood of another person to flow in the body of the flame.


    At first they only dared to input a small amount, and after confirming that there was no abnormality, gradually increase the input amount.


    However, what surprised them was that the flames of human blood received uncontrollably conversion to the human form. All the people who saw the transformation process were all dumbfounded. Most of them did not know the transformation ability of the dolphin gene.


    The flame of the dolphins was the moment before, and the next moment became a human youth. He was naked, chest to waist, and most of the skin on his back was stripped, revealing a vague flesh. The bright red flesh is in sharp contrast with the surrounding white skin, giving a great visual impact.


    Still can''t help but make a painful sputum, the wound that originally began to heal, because of the transformation, oozes blood again.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s heart tightened and quickly covered the drug yarn on him, then told the assistant to explain the situation to the medical staff and issue a password.


    I can still hear Qin Yuan¡¯s instructions, hold back the pain, and smile weakly at him: ¡°Open the news that the dolphin gene can improve fertility to the world.¡±


    Although this transformation made him unprepared, but since it has been transformed, it will tell Qin Yuan the decision he has long brewed.


    Qin Yuan hesitated for a moment and nodded. It is more beneficial for them to make the world''s authoritative organizations become guardians of fire and waves. Although he can also put them back to the sea, but the dolphins that do not belong to them, but will become the target of the various forces competing to capture, I am afraid it is more difficult to ensure their safety.


    After making this decision, you will receive a prompt to complete the task. There was no systematic prompt for cultivating mermaid, but it appeared at this time. This reminded him of a movie. The man in the movie loved the sea and various marine life. Later, he met a beloved girl. Between the sea and the beloved girl, he finally chose the former.


    He once said to the beloved girl: "When you sneak into the bottom of the sea, the sea water is no longer blue, the sky is a memory there, you are lying in silence, determined to die for them, only the mermaid will appear, if Your love is pure enough and sincere, they will be with you, and will take you away forever."


    I still feel that my situation is very similar to the male owner in the film, and I exchange death for a new life. The only difference is that he has not been taken away.


    With a will that has been honed from the abuse, he has just reached the moment of completing the additional task, ten years of detention, as long as he does not die, he can at least stay safe for several years.


    "Qin Yuan, isn''t it ugly now?" She was able to pay attention to her own value for the first time. Although there is a perfect expression pack bonus, but it hurts like this, it is impossible to have the beautification effect of braised pork.


    "It''s not very ugly." In the eyes of Qin Yuan, there are no more beautiful creatures than the flames, especially the sapphire eyes. Even if they endure the pain, they don''t lose their brilliance, but they are more beautiful than usual. .


    Three days later, Qin Yuan compiled the information and officially publicized the important role of the dolphin gene. Not only that, but he also announced the existence of mermaid, and based on the physique of mermaid, speculated that they are likely to become the key to human reproduction, and appealed to everyone to give enough respect.


    Under the premise of the dolphins gene exposure, it is not necessary to hide the mermaid. He wants the whole world to participate in the research to solve the crisis of human reproduction, and slowly accept the mermaid as a new species and obtain the right to exist.


    In order to enhance the effect, he specially invited two couples who provided the eggs for the little mermaid, and let them see the two different children.


    Although the little mermaid is very cute, the two couples are still unacceptable.


    Qin Yuan told them: "You should be proud and lucky, because you are the first human being with a mermaid child, that is, the parents of the first generation mermaid, and will inevitably go down in history with your children in the future."


    The two couples are relieved, not because they are likely to be in the history books - of course, this is also an inspiration. More importantly, Qin Yuan¡¯s words made them feel that their children are not heretics, but a special new life.


    The information released by Qin Yuan was shocked.


    Can dolphins improve human fertility? Is the legendary mermaid true?


    Of all the information, the most shocking thing is that the dolphins actually have the ability to transform into other creatures.


    No wonder Depson gets the flame even if he doesn''t do anything. The appearance of flames is enough to change the history of mankind. He is not only the key to solving the crisis of human reproduction, but also the derivative of mermaid.


    After the announcement of the news, the smart and cute dolphins in the eyes of the world have become a legendary existence.


    However, this "legend" is still fighting the pain at the moment, and the enthusiasm of the people is also slightly cooled by the repeated injuries of the flame.


    They only thought that the reason why the flame was injured was because of human research on him. So some people began to question the behavior of Qin Yuan¡¯s public information. Will it cause more serious damage to the flame? It is widely believed that living experiments are a very inhumane act, a torture that human beings impose on all creatures in the name of exploring nature.


    Dipson is the most typical representative, and everything he does to the flame is simply horrifying. Everyone could not understand his radical behavior. He could have been moderately researched slowly. He had to do the opposite, and the benefits were not obtained.


    "This Dipson''s IQ is definitely a problem." Some people on the Internet are so ridiculous.


    His judgment quickly gained recognition from millions of people.


    Despite the opposition on the Internet, everyone understands that the dolphin gene is of great significance to humans and it is impossible to stop this research. They only hope to be kind to the dolphins, not to treat them as lifeless dead objects.


    The flame can become a human being, and it is still little known for the time being. Qin Yuan said only that dolphins have the ability to transform into other creatures, but did not specifically describe the process of transformation. Under the usual thinking, everyone did not expect that dolphins could also be transformed into human beings.


    Soon after, Dipson was caught in an underground factory near the border, and he was still a group of smugglers, showing how much he was angered.


    Dipson was quickly sent to Qin Yuan¡¯s hand, and at this time he was embarrassed, but still arrogant.


    "Qin Yuan, by your means, I can''t study anything in a short time!" He said with pride. "At present, I only have the most comprehensive research results. If you are willing to support my research, I will be with you." Share my results."


    Qin Yuan stared at him coldly, without a word.


    Several people around him cast a pity on him.


    Dipson did not notice, and continued: "Qin Yuan, cooperate with me, I promise you will not regret it, the potential of the dolphin gene is too big, not just to improve the fertility rate."


    "I am not interested in these, I just want to smash you a corpse." Qin Yuan''s tone is very calm, as if he is just saying that he does not like vegetarian food.


    Dipson did not hear the murderousness in Qin Yuan''s words, and he still introduced his research results in an endless way, trying to persuade Qin Yuan to cooperate with him. It was not until Qin Yuan ordered him to kneel on the operating table.


    "What do you want? I am an expert at the National Research Institute. You are not qualified to use lynching for me." Dapson snarled in anger.


    Qin Yuan picked up a sharp dagger and his fingers swiped across the knife. The silver reflection reflected his cold face more cold.


    When Dempson saw it, he finally felt a little scared. He trembled: "You let me go, I am willing to give you all the research results."


    Qin Yuan used a dagger to make a few strokes at his neck.


    Deppson''s eyeballs slammed hard, fearing that Qin Yuan would directly cut him a knife.


    For a long while, he gritted his teeth: "Well, I will let you see my experimental results now!"


    Qin Yuan¡¯s action, a flash of doubt in his eyes. Then, his pupils contracted and stared at the scene in front of him with some surprise.


    I saw that Dexon¡¯s body began to appear as a filthy silk mist, entangled in layers, gradually wrapping his body.


    Although the color of the silk mist is slightly different, Qin Yuan is very clear that Dipson is undergoing the same species conversion as the flame.


    What really surprised Qin Yuan was that Deppson was crazy enough to experiment directly on himself?


    I don''t know how long it took, the silk mist slowly went away. After the line of sight was clear, Qin Yuan discovered that the people who had been shackled on the experimental platform disappeared!


    Qin Yuan¡¯s face suddenly changed and he shouted loudly: ¡°Block all exports, search the lab comprehensively, don¡¯t let any living things go!¡±


    The messy footsteps sounded and everyone started searching around.


    They did not find that a squid-like creature slipped into the pipeline and swam out of the laboratory through the underground waterway, while vomiting **** fog and quickly rushing to the outside waters.


    "It" is dark red, the body is a little bigger than the ordinary squid, and the eight tentacles are flexible. The two tentacles each have five fingers. The real horror is that the head of "it" has a distorted Human face, two eyes flashing green light...


    [Additional Task 2: Prevent Dipson from spreading variant genes. ¡¿

 Chapter 77： I am not a mermaid

    [Additional Task 2: Prevent Dipson from spreading variant genes. ¡¿


    When I heard the sound of the system, I felt that I was in a spirit, and the last round of missions was released.


    Prevent Dipson from spreading variant genes? What variant gene? Does the system dare to give a hint?


    [System Tip: Dyson''s variant gene can forcibly humanize other organisms, irreversible. Also attached a Dapson variant image - (: ¡ò) ¡Ô, please pay attention to anti-absorption anti-hand spray. ¡¿


    Acceptable: "..."


    Seeing Dickson''s mutated look, I can''t believe that the soft tentacles of the face squid are actually Dipson. How can this person be so ferocious to do this kind of experiment on himself?


    Look at the variety, it should be a big king squid. As far as he knows, the king squid is a strong **** battle with the sperm whale. However, the king squid is huge, even if it is a larva, it is more than 3 meters, and the Deppson variant seems to be only about 30 centimeters. Did he practice the bones?


    Still in the midst of delusion, Qin Yuan looked gloomy and came with a coldness that had never converge.


    "What''s wrong?" can still ask.


    "Nothing." Qin Yuan sat on the edge of the bed, helping him lick his hair, and his brows stretched slightly.


    After a while, he asked: "Is there something wrong with Depson?"


    "Nothing." Qin Yuan did not want to worry about the flame, so he did not tell him the truth. This time, he was negligent. He did not expect that Deppson actually transformed his own genes and transformed them into other creatures to escape.


    From the material left by him, it is preliminarily estimated that he may assimilate the genes of a mollusc, and specific species need to be tested to know.


    It can be found that no matter how the man''s appearance and identity change, the essence has not changed. He is now able to accurately grasp his emotions through the subtle expressions and body language on his face. Judging from his performance at the moment, he must have already face the face of the squid, otherwise he will not simply miss the murder in front of him because he did not catch the person.


    I still think about it, I think it is necessary to remind you: "Qin Yuan, the dolphin gene can''t force the genetic modification of the human body. This kind of transformation is irreversible. If someone spreads it out, it may cause unpredictable consequences."


    ¡°Impossible?¡± Qin Yuan said, ¡°What do you mean is that this transformation is one-way. Once it is transformed into other creatures, it can no longer be returned to humans?¡±


    "Yes." Nodded.


    Qin Yuan showed his meditation color. After a while, he got up and said: "Fire, you have a good rest, I will come back later to see you."


    Under a certain sea area, Deppson turned into a squid, his face was twisted, his body was twitching, his two big bells were covered with bloodshot eyes, and his mouth was filled with pain and anger.


    He was horrified to find that he could no longer convert, only to maintain the appearance of the squid. He can''t accept this reality, his pursuit and ambition will become the mirror of the water, and there is no possibility of realizing it.


    "Hey--" Dapson made a resentful groan, and the water wave swayed, scaring the fish and shrimp around to escape.


    A moment later, Dipson stopped roaring, and there was a hint of crazy hatred in his eyes: Qin Yuan, this is what you give to you! You wait, I will never let you go!


    What seems to have been heard in the nursing room, looking up and looking out the window, my heart is a little uneasi...


    Qin Yuan got the test results of experts and determined that the creatures that Dipson assimilated were the king squid. He ordered the guards to be wary of any creature like a squid and capture it as soon as it was found. At the same time, he sent people to expel all the squid in the waters near the aquarium.


    This move caused strong dissatisfaction with the waves. Its favorite food was the squid. Watching humans use the fishing net to net the squid, it bite the net and insisted that they not steal its food.


    The only flame that can control the waves is not there, and everyone else in the aquarium can''t take it.


    They did not find that a squid was hidden in the coral, "it" shrinks the body to the size of the bowl, and the skin color is also integrated with the surrounding coral.


    "The waves." Qin Yuan stood on the shore and shouted at the troubled waves. "Let the fishing nets open. These squids will be yours in the future. Don''t worry."


    The waves are smashing, just don''t let go.


    Qin Yuan said again: "If you don''t let go, I won''t take you to see the flame again."


    When I heard the words of the flame, the waves were unwilling to let go, and then Qin Yuan: You have to talk and talk, otherwise I will tell the flame.


    Qin Yuan looked at his smiling face and did not feel any deterrent.


    While Qin Yuan was paying attention to the activities of the staff, a tentacle quietly explored from the water, climbed to the ground, and slowly extended to the foot of Qin Yuan.


    Qin Yuan only felt that his ankles were tight, and then the whole person was dragged into the water by the tentacle, and a loud bang was heard.


    The waves first heard the movement, immediately sneaked into the water and saw Qin Yuan being dragged by a tentacle to the bottom of the water. It quickly caught up, and other lifeguards who found the situation followed.


    Qin Yuan held his breath and took out the dagger from behind the waist. One turned over and smashed the tentacles and cut it into two sections, suddenly spurting a **** fog. However, before he could swim, the two tentacles stretched out in the dark, one wrapped around his waist, and one bundled his hand so that he could not break free.


    The oxygen in the chest and abdomen is getting less and less, and Qin Yuan feels a dizzy brain.


    At this time, the waves rushed over and bit the tentacles that had been wrapped around Qin Yuan.


    It has two eyes shining, this taste seems to be a squid! It then bite harder and quickly helped Qin Yuan to break the tentacles that surrounded the waist.


    The lifeguards who followed immediately saw the crisis of the general situation of Qin, and they came forward to help. Who knows that they have just approached, they have been vigorously flying. Then, I saw a huge squid peeking out of the water. His body is more than ten meters long. On the columnar head, there is a very distorted face. Two large eyes are set, and the green light flashes in the water.


    The lifeguards around were all stunned, and I didn¡¯t know how to react.


    In fact, they do not need to respond, because the face squid has taken the first step, long tentacles like a whip, all the lifeguards are shot. The strong strength made them lose their ability to act in an instant, and only a few people still supported the distress signal.


    The waves were also shocked by the face squid, but when other people were smashed, they rushed up to avenge them. Who knows that a tentacle suddenly came out from the side and squatted at it. Body.


    The waves screamed and retreated, and I felt a little scared. It saw that Qin Yuan was entangled in tentacles, struggling more and more powerless, could not help but rush out of the water, and issued a string of sharp help.


    Qin Yuan once again used the dagger to break away from the entanglement of the face squid, but under the water, his movements were greatly restricted, and he could not escape the tentacles.


    The body became dull due to lack of oxygen, and the line of sight became increasingly blurred. Just as the mind was about to lose consciousness, a familiar figure quickly swam to him.


    The sound of the help of the waves was received by the first time. In spite of his injuries, he rushed out of the room with a pajamas on his gloves. In the horror of the outside staff, he jumped toward the water outlet, and the fish swam quickly to the outer waters.


    With his movements, the bandage on his body oozes bleeding, he can''t control it, his shape is as fast as lightning, leaving a white water wave in the water.


    However, in the blink of an eye, he came to the waters where the waves were. He saw Qin Yuan being entangled in a face squid, and the dagger in his hand was unable to fall.


    Qin Yuan!


    Can still quickly rush over, catch the dagger, and cut the tentacles of the face squid. When he was suffering, he rescued Qin Yuan, and then hugged him, while he went upstream and gave him a gas.


    Qin Yuan slowly opened his eyes, his eyes softly looking at the person in his arms, but when he saw the blood fog scattered from his waist, his eyes immediately showed the color of anger.


    The two silently looked at each other in the water, silently exchanged care and worry for each other. Just as the two men were about to emerge from the water, Qin Yuan suddenly felt empty in his arms, and immediately saw the flame being dragged out by a tentacle. The strength of the tight contraction completely broke the wound that was about to heal in the flame, and a large piece of blood mist filled the water.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s eyes are red, and he¡¯s not going to chase it.


    There are waves in action with him.


    However, they were not close, and they were flying by the tentacles of the face squid.


    Qin Yuan only felt that the blood in his body was surging, as if he was about to explode. The waves also screamed in anger, rushing to the face squid again and again.


    The tentacles that are tightly entangled in the mouth, the painful groan in his mouth, looking at the ugly face that is getting clearer and clearer, he spit out his name in a word: "Dai, Pu, Sen!"


    Dapson¡¯s face showed a strange smile, and seemed to be admiring the wolverine they struggled to survive.


    "Don''t be too happy, the knockoffs are never better than genuine." In the eyes of the eyes, there was a glimmer of cold light, and at the same time, the body began to appear a faint white mist.


    Dempson knows that this is a precursor to transformation, and how can he make him happy? Several tentacles rushed toward the white mist, but did not expect that the tentacles began to show signs of transformation at the moment of contact with the white fog.


    "Finally, tell you a word, the dolphins are the natural enemies of the squid." The sound of Shang Ke disappeared into the white mist.


    Depson quickly pulled out his tentacles and looked at the white plaque that was gradually forming in front of him.


    After a few tens of seconds, the white cockroach atomized, a nearly two-meter dolphins spurted out of the white mist, hitting Deptson''s eyes.


    Dempson had a pain and his body leaned back.


    The king squid of human transformation cannot be compared with the real king squid. However, if Dipson is willing to forbear a certain period of time, and when he is completely familiar with his body, there is no such thing as a creature in the whole ocean that can compete with his great squid with human wisdom. Coupled with the genetic variation technology he has mastered, it is enough to create a powerful monster army. By then, the future of mankind will change for him. Although he is taking the villain route, it is in line with his crazy character and the great pursuit of anti-humanity.


    It is a pity that after he mutated, the first thing that came to mind was not a retreat, but he decided to become a super villain, but he couldn¡¯t wait to run a personal complaint.


    Can still escape the tentacle attack, swim to the top of Dipson, bite its sharpened head.


    Dipson¡¯s tentacles danced wildly and slammed on Shang Ke¡¯s body, but he could not let him loose. Blood came out of the wound, and Dipson screamed again and again.


    The water waves violently oscillated, the sand and stones rolled, and the original clear water became muddy.


    The purpose of the promise is not to kill Deptson, but to delay the time. He knows that Qin Yuan will bring people to save him soon. The longer he drags, the greater the odds. This is also a choice in frustration. He is seriously injured and unable to carry out a flexible and effective attack. He can only use the turtle grandfather''s trick and die.


    A tentacle smacked on him, leaving a shocking welt, and the bones in the body seemed to be shattered, but the still teeth were firmly embedded in Dipson''s flesh and blood.


    The sensible consciousness gradually became blurred, and the pain felt as if it had been numb, and the tears in his eyes rolled into the sea.


    Hold on for a while, then stick to it for a while...


    flame!


    In the ear, it seems that Qin Yuan¡¯s anxious call is heard. You can still try to keep yourself awake. The line of sight passes through the muddy sea and sees dozens of figures swimming to this side. Which one is Qin Yuan?


    The bleeding in the eyes of the sorrowful eyes turned his world into a blood red.


    Qin Yuan looked at the flames of blood and blood in his eyes, and his heart was so painful that he could barely breathe.


    He held a gun and madly shot at Dipson.


    Damn, damn, **** it!


    His eyes were full of hatred and his face was crazy.


    Dipson was shot into a sieve, the sea water was reddened by blood, and the huge body began to shrink, gradually shrinking from a dozen meters to tens of centimeters.


    The mouth is still loose, and the body slowly falls to the bottom of the water.


    Qin Yuan threw the gun and quickly rushed to the side of Shang Ke, clinging to his riddled body, tears burst out.


    Several lifeguards came forward and assisted Qin Yuan to bring the water to the surface. The waves wandered around them anxiously, and there was a burst of whine in their mouths.


    "Flame, flame!" Qin Yuan kept calling. However, the flame in my arms is silent.


    He lay quietly on the ground, almost no intact skin on his body, broken spine, and several of them penetrated the surface, and the tragic scene made people in the place unable to bear to watch.


    A lifeguard checked for a while, looking at Qin Yuan¡¯s words and stops, and finally did not say anything, just a sigh.


    The flame is dead.

 Chapter 78： Keeper

    [Congratulations to the host, completing the additional task 2 - preventing Dyson from spreading the variant gene. ¡¿


    [Three missions are successfully completed and you can get three times the reward. Physique +10 (+3+5), memory +15 (+4+5), mental strength +15 (+5+5), beauty +15 (+3+4), life +5 (+1+2) The number of points in parentheses is an additional task reward. ¡¿


    [Alternatively, you can choose two techniques to learn. ¡¿


    Still lying still, the brain constantly replayed the appearance of Qin Yuan¡¯s last cry with his body, and felt very sour in his heart. For him, every world can meet again, but for him, it is lost again and again, irreparable.


    "System, I remember you said that as long as I complete all the tasks, I can choose to return to the real world, or I can choose to return to the world that I have experienced."


    [Not only must all tasks be completed, but the overall score of task perfection must reach 50% or more. ¡¿


    ¡°What is my current perfection?¡±


    [40% - complete the main task, 20 points; complete two tasks, 50 points; die after completing three tasks, 70 points; perfect survival, 100 points;


    40%, much better than he expected, and then he must strive to complete at least two tasks, and it would be better if he could survive.


    I can still rationalize my thoughts, regain my spirits, and prepare to start learning skills.


    He thought about it and finally chose [racing] and [repair], and further studied martial arts and medical skills.


    After coming out of the Bailian space, it is still possible to formally enter the next world.


    Slowly opening his eyes, he found himself sitting on a galloping car. Apart from a driver, he was alone in the back seat. The scenery outside the window quickly receded, and the high-rise buildings on both sides stood out. It can be seen that this is a world with a relatively developed technology.


    Still relieved, the system finally had some conscience, and he had to face various dangerous situations without letting him blink.


    Then, information about the world was quickly transmitted.


    It is still the identity of this is the eldest son of the alliance empire family, Yueze, who has just turned 19 years old this year. He has grown up from a young age and talented, and has become a favorite of his father. He is the successor of the future of the family. However, at the age of eighteen, he was unfortunately infected with a mental virus.


    The psychic virus has been around for more than three hundred years. So far, no virus source and perfect cure have been found. Only the virus is hidden in the spiritual realm of human beings. Once it breaks out, it will go crazy to death within three days. The only solution at present is to completely remove the emotional neurons and fundamentally remove the mental virus.


    However, although this treatment can restore the mind, it will lose all normal sensory emotions. Once the relatives, friends and even the enemy will be treated as a set of data, there is no love and hate. More importantly, people who have received this treatment will have a much shorter life expectancy and can live up to 35 years.


    The empire refers to these people as "the observant". There are about 4,000 observants in the year, because there are more than 7,000 people who have died of mental viruses before they can get help. In general, psychiatric viruses occur mostly in hard-working civilians and disadvantaged groups with poor psychological quality. Like the arrogant son of Yueze, the incidence of morbidity is very small. However, bad luck has fallen on his head.


    Looking at the crazy Yueze, the more he made the final decision, let him receive treatment, even if this treatment would make his young life fall before the age of 35.


    However, he did not know that the madness of Yueze was not because of the mental virus, but that his younger brother gave him a special psychoactive medicinal agent. The madness caused by this pharmacy would only take a day or two to recover. With a symptomatic drug, it can be cured in a few hours.


    This kind of psychotropic drug is difficult to detect. The doctor who is responsible for treating Yueze is the more sturdy mother, that is, the person who was appointed by Mr. Chang Ze¡¯s stepmother. After a series of precise arrangements, the healthy Yueze is regarded as a mental illness. The patient, who advanced the cold treatment room, became a conservative, 35-year-old observant. At the same time, he completely lost his qualification to become an heir.


    In addition to lack of emotion, the defenders will not be obliterated in other aspects. Some will even show even more amazing potential. This is the case with Yueze. His concentration is extremely concentrated and his learning speed is three times that of the previous one. Operational technology and physical fitness are advancing by leaps and bounds.


    The more I saw this scene, the fire of the cockroach ignited again. After consulting with the mother, the secret was assigned a false identity to Yueze, and then his information and medical certificate were sent to the distribution center of the promiser. This is an employment organization created specifically for the observant. Although the lifekeeper is short-lived, they are very principled groups. Once the contract is signed, the terms of the contract will be strictly enforced and will not be threatened by interest or threat of violence. Betraying employers, even if they hurt their families, will not let them shake.


    This is also the true origin of the name of "the promiser", who are ruthless and adherent to the principle of execution, but also a group of poor people who are not pinned.


    The observant will have different star ratings in the distribution center depending on their abilities. Yueze, renamed "Shangze", was rated as 3 and a half stars by the person in charge of the distribution center after the assessment. The overall quality is superior in terms of work, force and internal affairs. It is a relatively versatile employment. Talent.


    The observant of Samsung or above will generally be recommended by the distribution center to the dignitaries. The convenience of Yueze is very prominent, but in two days, it was hired by a nobleman.


    This nobleman has his own territory and lives in Fort Yarea, more than three hundred kilometers from the capital. He is the protagonist of the world, Lu Xiufan. He was hired by him and worked for three years. He was heavily used. Soon after, Yue Bi loved Lu Xiu Fan at first sight, but found that Yue Ze actually became Lu Xifan''s personal assistant, he was so mad, which led to his revenge against Yue Ze.


    Yue Ze was indifferent to his revenge, no hatred and no grief, only knowing that Lu Xiufan¡¯s instructions were executed, and in an accident, he was murdered. Lu Xiufan did not know that Yue Ze was a young master. Until he died, he discovered the truth through investigation. Lu Xiufan told the results of the investigation that the more he thought, the more he would deal with it. Who knows that he did not punish him a little, he disclosed the matter.


    The family of Yueze is so indifferent, what can Lu Xifan say to this outsider? But as his former subordinates, he will never let him die, even if he is just a non-affected observant.


    In the next few years, the Vietnamese family was repeatedly suppressed by Lu Xiufan, and everything went wrong. The more I don''t know the troubles of the family came from Lu Xiufan. I also wanted to use the marriage with Lujia to consolidate the family power. After being rejected, I tried to seduce and eventually attracted Lu Xiufan''s resentment and caused the disaster.


    After that, things have actually nothing to do with Yueze. Because until he died, no one knew that he was a healthy person, and no one really felt uncomfortable for his death. So he took this cold heart and silently left this pale world.


    When it was still possible to pass through, Yueze had become a promiser and was employed by Lu Xiufan as ¡°Shangze¡± and is currently on the way to Baoya County.


    [Mainline task: Re-established as the heir to the family. ¡¿


    I can turn my head and look out the window. In the bottom of my heart, I secretly said: Yueze, you can rest assured, I will seek justice for you, and will not let those truths be buried with you forever.


    "Mr. Shang, it¡¯s over." The driver stopped the car and said to the back seat.


    You can still get out of the car. The first thing you can see is a garden-style courtyard, which is spacious and beautiful. There is a majestic villa in front of the garden. It seems that there should be some years.


    An old man dressed as a housekeeper greeted him and smiled. "Mr. Shang, welcome you to Lujia Villa, please come in."


    While still walking into the villa with the butler, he listened to him and said: "The monk is the housekeeper Fei Lin of Lujia. If you encounter any problems in your work and life, you can come to me."


    Nodded, no response.


    Fei Lin did not care. He was very clear about the character of the promiser. They have always been vocal, and they have nothing to do with the slightest emotional fluctuations.


    Fei Lin will still be able to enter a room and say: "This is your room, the owner''s room is at the end of the corridor. He is not in the villa, it will take about three days to come back. You should be familiar with these days. The environment of the villa."


    Fei Lin did not remind him to carefully review the workflow and task schedule, because the biggest advantage of the contractor is the efficient execution. He believes that he has already kept all the details of the contract and the details of his work before he arrives at the villa.


    After a few words, Felin left the room.


    It is still not easy to loosen the tight nerves. It is not easy to make a qualified facial mask.


    He took out the contract and worksheet from the suitcase and scanned it at random, remembering it clearly.


    Fei Lin¡¯s age is already high. At this time, the hiring should be to share the affairs and gradually transfer. His work includes not only helping Lu Xiufan to handle official affairs, security guards, but also the usual daily diet.


    You can still take the documents, arrange the luggage, then leave the room and go out to get acquainted with the environment.


    For the promiser, the fee is still quite reassuring. Before he entered the villa, Fei Lin asked someone to re-examine his body and determine his identity as a promiser. As long as this is determined, there is no need to investigate other backgrounds because the observant will not betray his employer and will not sign another contract before ending an employment.


    This is the only precious quality left by all the defenders after losing their emotions, and it is also a cruel brand.


    There are very few servants in this villa. There is only one chef, one gardener, two guards and two maids besides the butler. It is safe to guess that there is absolutely no important information in this villa. It is just a place where Lu Xiu Fan rests and relaxes.


    He now wants to meet this man, not knowing if he is the one he is looking for. However, even if it is true, he does not intend to further develop with him, because this task, whether he can survive or not, will only have a life expectancy of 35 years old. There is no hope at the beginning, but it is better than never.


    The identity of his observant can just be his cover. How can a person without feelings have feelings for others?

 Chapter 79： Keeper

    Two days down, you can touch the environment of the villa, and then turn around a few laps, and compare the electronic map with nearby routes and buildings. Stores, shops, etc., all of them are recorded, and it is determined that there are no omissions before they stop exploring, and then return to the villa to start collecting various information through the network, including some materials of Yuejia.


    Yuejia is a large family that has been inherited for more than three hundred years. It is highly valued by the royal family. Although it is not aristocratic, it enjoys the rights and honor of the nobility. In many cities of the empire, there are brands and trades that have once become the richest home. However, over the past 100 years, the family''s development has gradually declined, and its political and economic strength has been worse than before. However, the skinny dead camel is bigger than Ma, and the industry of Yuejiao is still very large and influential until now.


    However, compared to Lu Jia, the status of Yuejia is far behind. Lu Jia Nai was a hereditary aristocrat. Lu Xiufan¡¯s brother Lu Xiuqi was the husband of the current Queen. He was appointed as the Wang Jue and served as the prosecutor, who was responsible for supervising the words and deeds of the Minister of Power.


    The identity of the prosecutor is more daunting than the title of his patron. Forty percent of the officials of the empire are close to him, 50 percent of the dignitaries want to kill him, and 10 percent of people are eager to think about his bed.


    I can still search for Lu Xiufan''s photos. The results are all far-sighted, and without a clear recent photo, I can see that he is tall and tall, and his momentum is extraordinary. The first thing he noticed in the crowd must be him.


    Looked at the time, it is 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, still can decide to turn off the lights to sleep.


    Half-sleeping and half-awake, a sudden sound came from outside the door, but I could open my eyes and listen for a moment, then I got up from the bed and put on my coat and walked out of the room.


    "Master, I have already informed Dr. Huo, he will arrive in about ten minutes." In the living room, the housekeeper Fei Linzheng respectfully confronted a tall man dressed in luxury.


    On the sofa next to it, two young men in uniform were sitting. One of them was covered in blood, and the arm was covered with grass bandages. The other person leaned back on the back of the chair and the right foot seemed unable to move.


    Fei Lin was about to say something more. Yu Guangjian saw the good from the corner of the corridor and immediately greeted him: "Shang Ze, you are coming, just come and meet the master."


    The man in front of Fei Lin turned and his two sharp eyes fell straight on Shang Ke.


    Still looking at the face of the handsome, a familiar breath rushed.


    It''s him!


    Still calmly looking at him, there is no emotion in his eyes.


    "Master, this is Shangze." Fei Lin introduced, "Shang Ze, this..."


    "Shang Ze?" Lu Xiufan slammed Fei Lin''s words and scanned him for a moment with his gaze. He immediately asked, "Is it going to deal with trauma?"


    "Yes." It is still possible to return a short sentence.


    "Very good, come over and help them deal with it." Lu Xiufan let go one step and pointed to the two people on the sofa.


    Not too much, but went to the two injured people, took a big look, and then kneel in front of the brown-haired man with a wound on his leg, reached out and touched his leg bones, slender fingers In stark contrast to the dark, thick legs.


    The brown-haired man is tight-fitting and staring at the perennial movements. He seems to worry that the muscles in his legs will break the other''s fingers.


    At this time, he could suddenly turn his head and look at the blond man next to him.


    The brown-haired man was not aware of it, and looked down at him from the line of sight. Whoever knew that he had just turned his head, he heard a "click" and immediately felt a sharp pain in his leg.


    "Ah!" The brown-haired man couldn''t help but scream, his face was cold and sweaty, and when he reacted, he found that his right leg had been reset.


    Lu Xiu Fan''s eyes flashed slightly, and he was amazed at the decisive and skilled bones of Shang.


    Can still help the brown-haired man to deal with some small wounds, determined that there was no serious problem, and then went to another blond man, the bandage on his arm was all red with blood, need to be re-wrapped.


    When Lu Xiufan saw that he was doing something in an orderly manner, he turned to Feilin Road: "The fee manager, the cook told us to eat something."


    "I have already told me that I should be able to do it right away." Fei Lin replied.


    Lu Xiufan nodded, no longer said, continue to see can still help his men deal with wounds. At this time, he bowed slightly, his hair squatting in front of his forehead, and his delicate side face, such as jade white, seemed to emit a faint glow. He is skilled and seems to have been trained professionally. However, at the age of 18 or 9 years old, he is calm and calm, and he is not in the face of blood.


    Lu Xiufan had some objections to Fei Lin¡¯s hiring of a contractor. Now it seems that it is not a loss.


    After the two people¡¯s injuries were properly handled, the chef also prepared the meals.


    Fei Lin ordered the food to be served on the coffee table, and arranged the maid to serve the two wounded.


    "I am bothering you." The blond man smiled brightly. "My name is Nantes. You are called ''Shang Ze''. Right? Can I call you "Ozawa"?"


    "Just casual." Still faint back.


    "Ozawa, are you hungry? Do you want to eat with us?" Nantes warmly invited.


    "No." Shang can help Fei Lin to clean up the medicine box, then retreat to the side, looking at the corner of a column without squinting.


    The coldness of the fairness made Nantes somewhat embarrassed, and the brown-haired man next to him was too much to look at.


    At this time, the doctors Feilin had arrived in a hurry, and Lu Xiufan then let Shangke go back to rest, and the rest of the things were handed over to the doctor.


    It is still possible to talk nonsense and walk away cleanly. During this period, I did not look at Lu Xiufan.


    After he left, the brown-haired man Yin Chi couldn¡¯t help but smile: "Adult, is this your future assistant? Very personal."


    He has never seen anyone who can be so calm in front of Lu Xiufan, and has never seen anyone dare to be so indifferent to Lu Xiufan.


    Lu Xiufan did not say anything.


    Yin Chi saw it and smiled and said nothing. He followed Lu Xiufan for many years, although he was occasionally joking, but he did not dare to be too arrogant.


    After Lu Xiufan used the meal, he looked up to Fei Lindao: "Fei Guanjia, let Shangze drive me to the city county hall tomorrow."


    "Okay." Felling understands that this means that the owner¡¯s first impression of Shang Ze is good and he plans to leave him with him.


    The next day, I could get up early and go to the kitchen to have breakfast. Then, according to Fei Lin¡¯s instructions, I drove the car to the door.


    He opened the navigation and reconfirmed the driving route several times. It was not long before Nantes and Yin Chi surrounded Lu Xifan from the villa.


    Nantes sat in the co-pilot position, and Lu Xifan and Yin Chi sat in the back seat.


    "Go to the city county hall." Yin Chi is still good.


    It is still possible to start the car without saying a word and then set it to the automatic driving mode. It is not convenient for him, but the traffic regulations stipulate that the automatic driving mode should be turned on under normal circumstances, because this mode has a speed limit function, an intelligent identification avoidance function and an alarm function, which is safer and more stable than manual operation. The role of the driver is mainly to cope with unexpected situations.


    The car ran smoothly all the way, no one in the car spoke, quiet and abnormal.


    The gaze of sight was looked at the rearview mirror, and several cars had followed them for ten minutes. If there is only one car, he can still be considered a coincidence, but with three or four cars of the same model, it is hard not to be suspicious.


    "Adult, someone is tracking." Nantes, sitting in the passenger seat, said seriously.


    Immediately, he and Yin Chi took out their weapons and prepared to cope with the next battle.


    As a man who is hated by 90% of the empire, this kind of attack is just like a routine. If it is okay in the capital, no one dares to blatantly start with Lu Xiufan. Once he leaves the capital, he will immediately become the target of everyone''s attack.


    "Adult, the fee manager told me to send you to the city and county hall before 8 o''clock." The sound of the cold sound suddenly sounded in the car.


    "Well?" Lu Xiufan raised his eyes and looked at the driver''s seat.


    Nantes and Yin Chi didn''t have time to pay attention to it, just listen to them and drink a low voice: "Come." Then he raised his weapon and was ready to go.


    Seeing that the car behind it was about to be overwritten, the body suddenly appeared like a gun barrel, and it slammed into the air, and instantly drove those cars to the distance. Nantes and Yin Chi were caught off guard, and the body slammed back.


    "What happened?" Nantes climbed the seat with one hand and felt his skin shaking.


    Lu Xiufan is still sitting on the mountain, because he saw that the automatic driving mode can be changed to the manual operation mode, and the speed is instantly increased.


    However, the car behind it quickly reacted and speeded up the pursuit.


    Yin Chi observed for a moment and said: "That is a remotely operated driverless car, can not let them close, the car is likely to be loaded with explosives."


    The three men looked at the driver''s seat at the same time, and then they had to look at his driving skills. I didn''t have time to ask more. I suddenly felt that the car was rolling over, and it was dangerously rubbing a building and flew over. Then drift 90 degrees and restore balance.


    "Boom!" Just heard a loud noise coming from behind, a car hit the building, and instantly turned into a smoke.


    Nantes and Yin Chi face pale, the back is cold, and the whole body is leaning against the seat, and the heart is jumping out of the throat.


    In front of the high-rise buildings, the speed of the car is not reduced. Not waiting for the two people to scream, the car is an acrobatic flip-flip, such as a flea that has taken medicine, striding between the street and the building. Wherever he went, the wind smashed the clouds and stunned the chin of the land.


    I don''t have to ask this question, I can turn the buoyancy car into a fighter. The driver''s driving skill is super-god!


    However, in a few minutes, the car chasing after him has already been taken to the horizon.


    After driving for a while, the car began to slow down and stopped at the door of the city county hall.


    Can still walk down the driver''s seat, and then help Lu Xiu Fan open the door.


    Lu Xiufan didn''t get off the bus immediately, but sat cold for a moment, and then slowly stepped down from the car.


    He looked at the time, not too late, just 8 o''clock.


    Lu Xiufan looked up and looked at the look as usual. Then he walked to the city hall. After a few steps, he stopped and looked back. He saw that Nantes and Yin Chi were not there. Imaged in the garden and vomited.


    Mom, I won¡¯t take the car of the car again in the future, it¡¯s terrible!

 Chapter 80： Keeper

    In the coffee bar near the city¡¯s county hall, you can choose to sit down by the window and enjoy a leisurely coffee while browsing the web.


    Just open a new post, titled "Little Friends, today, the city of Fort Yarea is surprised to see the UFO, come see! ! ! ", I went in and saw it, but I almost didn''t spray the coffee out, because the post was the video of his car today. However, because the speed was too fast, the video only recorded a few seconds.


    But it is hard to beat the omnipotent netizens. Under a dozen floors of water, some people have added a video, which can be connected to the video of the main building, which is about a dozen seconds. In the video, the buoyancy car that can still be driven, like a black lightning, twists and turns through the rows of buildings. At first, most people didn''t see what was played in the video until a master disassembled the picture, clearly showing the route, angle and various difficult skills of the car.


    The so-called difference is a thousand miles. Every time the car turns, flips, drifts, etc., the timing is so subtle, it makes people look amazing, it is called magic!


    [I am jealous! ¡¿


    [Great God, please accept my knees! ¡¿


    [This is simply a super car skill with the death of God. ¡¿


    [Too cool, ask the owner, I am going to apprentice! ¡¿


    [... If I am not mistaken, the license plate seems to be the adult. ¡¿


    [! ! ! ¡¿


    [Sure enough... only the driver like God is worthy of the god-like adult. ¡¿


    ......


    Knowing that the car was the car of Lu Xiufan, the heat of the post soared. It can be seen that Lu Xiufan¡¯s reputation in the hearts of the people is still quite high, and the driver who accompanied him was also deified.


    I was able to see the strength, but I suddenly felt that someone was approaching. Looking up, I saw two well-dressed brawny men coming to his desk and standing on the left and right.


    I can''t say anything, just look at the pistols they hide under the clothes.


    On the first day, Lu Xifan¡¯s driver, he laid two shots for him. It is no wonder that the system divides the world into a difficult world. As long as it is followed by Lu Xiufan, it is possible to be cannon fodder in minutes.


    "Troublely take a trip with us." The gun pointed at the brave Han Han cold and threatened.


    You can still place the cup near the table without any expression on your face.


    "Hurry up!" The brawny lowered his voice and his eyes were fierce.


    Still standing up slowly, Yu Guang quickly swept through the corridor behind the strong man, empty. well! His eyes were good, and at the moment of getting up, his hands quickly caught the hand of the strong man with a gun, twisted and banded, took his pistol down, and then kicked his foot to his key, and his hand forced his head to the table. The coffee cup was pressed, only to hear a bang, the brawny was smashed by the broken glass slag, and he was so screaming.


    Another strong man reacted, just about to raise his gun, but the gun on his hand had already reached his throat.


    "You..." The strong man wanted to threaten a few words. Who knows that he didn''t even give him a chance to speak. A **** was heavily squatting on his forehead and stunned him.


    Then he dialed the number of Lu Xiufan.


    Lu Xiufan is discussing with the guards of the attack on the attack today. The other party is using a driverless car. Although the wreckage of a buoyancy vehicle is found, the identity of the attacker cannot be determined.


    A police chief sighed: "If you can catch one or two current criminals."


    When the voice just fell, Lu Xiufan received a call from Shang Ke: [Adult, I caught two gangsters at XX Coffee Bar, please send someone to pick it up. ¡¿


    Five minutes later, Lu Xiufan rushed to the coffee bar with more than a dozen guards. I saw that he was still sitting quietly on the sofa, holding his chin in one hand and looking at the streetscape outside the window. The whole person was bathed in the warm sun. It seems to be coated with a layer of golden sand.


    On the table, two black pistols and dozens of golden bullets were placed neatly.


    Under the table, the two strong men were stacked together, and they were still motionless on the sofa opposite him. Obviously, they were already unknown.


    The guards immediately stepped forward and walked the brawny. Before leaving, they looked at them curiously. Seeing him neat and tidy, like a noble and respectful son, it is impossible to imagine that he just easily smashed two well-trained brawny men.


    "Is it okay?" Lu Xiufan went to the front, and his eyes glanced around him and finally fell on his face.


    "Nothing." Still turned his head and looked at him, calmly confronting him.


    This man is almost taller than him, his eyes are as sharp as a blade, coupled with a strong body, giving a strong sense of oppression. It is no wonder that so many people are afraid of him, I am afraid not only because of his identity and position, but also his own gas field is also extremely lethal.


    "When I go to the city county hall, I will not act alone in the future." Lu Xiufan has never been able to stay with him, but anyone close to him may become the target of the enemy''s killing. He had thought he would wait for him in the lounge of the city county hall. He didn''t expect him to come here for coffee. The contractor he hired this time seems to be somewhat different.


    There is no objection, and Lu Xifan left the coffee.


    Lu Xiufan walked in front and listened to the footsteps behind him. Suddenly, it seemed that there was such a defender around him. He not only knows how to deal with trauma, but also has superb skills and good skills. More importantly, he is not afraid of himself, nor does he know that no one has dared to get along with him like a normal person for many years.


    In the past, he has also been in contact with many defenders. Although they have no feelings, in the face of him, there will still be abnormal reactions such as rejection, restraint and alienation, far from being comfortable.


    The two gangsters that can still be caught provide a lot of clues for Lu Xiufan and others. I believe that in a few days, they will be able to smash the mastermind.


    After a busy day, until the night, Lu Xiu Fan was sent back to the villa. This time, Nantes and Yin Chi did not follow him, but instead switched to two other royal guards.


    "Master, you are back." The butler Fei Lin took Lu Xifan''s coat and smiled. "I told the cook to prepare dinner."


    Lu Xiufan replied: "Not hungry."


    After that, he went straight into his bedroom.


    "What happened today?" Fei Lin asked.


    "No." It is better to go over the housekeeper and learn the appearance of Lu Xiufan.


    Fei Lin is depressed. There is a boring gourd master at home. Now there is another hobby assistant. Can you still have a good life in the future?


    I could go back to the room and take a shower. I lay down on the bed for a while and suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    what! Just looking at the high cold, he has not eaten yet.


    I can still look at the time, it is already more than 10 o''clock in the evening. He took a picture of his forehead, rolled over and jumped out of bed, and went out to the kitchen.


    At this time, the cook has already slept, but he can only be self-sufficient. Fortunately, there is cooking in hand, you can always satisfy your appetite. He didn''t plan to make too complicated food, stir-fry a fried rice, and then pair it with a bowl of warm stomach soup and two refreshing cold dishes.


    You can sit on the steps outside the kitchen and enjoy the night in the quiet while enjoying the evening.


    "What are you eating?" At this moment, a low voice suddenly came from behind.


    I can still have a meal without swallowing it. I can only temporarily put it in my mouth and get up and face it.


    Lu Xiu Fan sees that he can stand on the ladder with his plate on his face, his cheeks are somewhat bulging, and his lips are still stained with rice grains. Although his face has no expression, it looks so cute and looks like a child who was accidentally found to steal. A calm cat.


    "Is there?" Lu Xiufan asked again.


    "Well?" It was still possible to react for a while, only to know that he was asking about fried rice, so he replied, "No, if the adult wants to eat, I will help you to fire it."


    "Yeah." Lu Xiufan nodded and leaned over to let him pass, then stepped up to the step he had just sat down and bent down to sit down.


    It is still possible to quickly fry the fried rice and walk out of the kitchen with the plate, but see Lu Xiufan sitting alone on the steps, his back straight, like a sculpture looking at the night sky, I don''t know what to think.


    Suddenly I feel that this man is very lonely. He wants to stay with him and share his loneliness with him. But how many times has he met this man, how many times this man has suffered the loss of his lover. Instead of experiencing this pain, it may not be as lonely.


    In this world, he is destined to die, even if he has completed three missions, he will not be 35 years old. If this is the case, don''t provoke him any more. For him, as long as he is by his side, knowing that he is all well is enough.


    Can still converge on the mind, walked to Lu Xiufan, handed the plate to him.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Xiufan gave a voice, then began to enjoy it with a plate.


    Just taking a sip, his movements paused and he accelerated the speed of eating. With cold dishes, the fried rice for two people was solved by him in a few minutes.


    Still can receive a good plate, and gave him a bowl of warm stomach soup.


    Lu Xiufan carried the soup bowl, and the palm of his hand came with warmth. He looked down at the side, but he seemed to be different from the daytime, just like the soup in his hand, it was light and clear. But there is a warmth.


    He took his eyes back and drank the soup while enjoying the rare silence.


    I don''t know why, I always feel that today''s fried rice is especially delicious, and the two people have finished eating it again. Lu Xiu Fan is caught in a difficult choice to let him still help him.


    In the end, he chose silence and continued to be a noble, not greedy king.


    That night, he had a dream, and he could still wear an apron in his dreams, and prepared a table of golden fried rice for him... (Alright: A little bit too good!)


    "Master, what is your mood today?" Fei Lin came to his bedroom with the clothes he had prepared for Lu Xiufan. He saw his eyebrows stretched out standing by the window, and he was a little bit cold. A little more peace.


    "Yeah." Lu Xiufan did not look back, holding his hands on the window sill and looking at the scenery outside the window.


    Fei Lin looked at him from the sight, only to know that he was not looking at the garden, but the people in the garden.


    I saw that the gardener could be transplanted with flowers in the garden. His hands were covered with mud and he was very skilled. He seemed to be better at taking care of flowers than the gardener.


    Fei Lin secretly has some novelty. The hired contractor is indeed very versatile, and any job is done well.


    He was trying to boast a few words, but he saw his master''s eyes on Shang Ke reveal a kind of eagerness and focus that he had never seen before.


    Fei Lin was secretly scared, the owner is not... no, no. He knows his acceptable status and can never let himself fall into a feeling of destiny.


    Felling doesn''t mind the acceptable gender, but he cares about his longevity.


    Look again, the owner has never touched people, maybe it is just an illusion.


    Feilin comforted herself so much, and then said to Lu Xiufan: "Master, time is not too late, please change clothes."


    "Ok."


    After eating breakfast, I can continue to be a driver and send Lu Xiufan to the city county hall. In the next few days, Lu Xiufan took Shangke no matter where he went. Since the last time the car was braked, the name of the "Car God" has been spread in the Royal Guards. Today, seeing him and Lu Xiufan get along so harmoniously, they are even more admired. Although it is still possible to refuse to be thousands of miles away, there are still many people who want to be close to him.


    It was not until they accidentally learned about the identity of his observant.


    Everyone knows that the promiser has no feelings, and you can''t get any response even if you are heartbroken. Most people are used to treating the promiser as a robot. When they have something, they will find them. When they are fine, they will ignore them.


    This is the case today. When Lu Xiufan was in charge of official duties, he was idle. The people around him came and went, but no one spoke to him.


    Still can''t help but think, the defender really does not have a trace of affection? Can they really be indifferent to the long-term indifference of foreigners? Because it is not felt, so will it not be painful?


    It can be felt that this is a kind of pain in itself, a kind of pain that can never be vented.


    Because they may not even know if they are alive, and why they live...

 Chapter 81： Keeper

    "Fee Manager, ask people to make a few sets of clothes for Shangze, and I will go back to the capital next month." Dunton, Lu Xiufan added "You have a few sets of clothes for the four seasons."


    "Yes." Felling nodded. Lu Xiufan¡¯s meaning is obvious. He will go back to the capital next month.


    Lu Xiufan is the younger brother of the Prince (the husband of the Queen) and has a special attention to dressing. As a subordinate, he also needs to pay attention to the instrument. Fei Lin is more worried that the observant is not good at socializing, and Lu Xiufan will not be able to see the identity of Shang Ke. If he accidentally clashes with other princes and nobles, the unfortunate ones must be those who have nothing to look for.


    Lu Xiufan has been enough to hate, in order to help him pull a little hate value, brush a little more good, Fei Da Guanjia really broke his heart.


    On the night, Fei Lin found Shang Ke. When he went to the capital next month, he tried to keep a distance from the idlers. He couldn¡¯t hide, and he was courteous and courteous. At the same time, Fei Lin also gave a set of etiquette specification manuals. And the clothing matching standards, let him comprehend, to avoid getting jokes, or to sin people.


    Can still be familiar with these courtesy things, under the supervision of Fei Lin, carefully read many times, and sincerely accepted his guidance, and finally passed his assessment easily.


    In addition to the lack of expression, the other etiquette is almost impeccable, but Fei Lin always feels that something is wrong. After watching it for a long time, he finally became stunned. The expression of Shang Ke was too cold. No matter how humble he was, he gave a feeling of being above. Different from Lu Xiu Fan Wei¡¯s solemn cold arrogance, it is still indifferent to all things, and it is not moved by foreign objects.


    "Shang Ze, like me, smile." Fei Lin showed a modest smile.


    Still looking at his face with a smile and a fold, his face ran through 10,000 grass mud horses.


    "Shang Ze, facial expression is one of the important channels for communication between people. If you can''t laugh, you can touch the corner of your mouth as much as possible, such as this." Fei Lin hooked his mouth. "Come, you can try."


    Still pouting, revealing a smiley smile, looks even more cold than without expression, with ridicule skills.


    Felin continued to patiently guide: "You can try to extend the process of pulling the corner of the mouth a little longer, and come again."


    I can slowly and slowly move my mouth, just like the sloth in the crazy animal city, and put my ridiculous smile on my face in a very strange way.


    Fei Lin: "..." God can''t save this face!


    "Hey!" suddenly came out of the door and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Master." Fei Lin was embarrassed to be a tribute to the people, and at the same time secretly shocked: Just now the master is laughing? It must be a smile! Absolutely laughing!


    "You don''t have to teach again, just like this." Lu Xiufan stepped in and walked in front of him, whispering. "You don''t have to force yourself. The smile is made by the heart. I have to face each day." A false smile, there is no need to have one more."


    It is still possible to restore the usual cold.


    Fei Lin sighed and no longer insisted. For a compassionate who has no feelings, any facial expression is superfluous.


    A month later, Lu Xiufan took a servant group and went to the capital Soya.


    In fact, I don¡¯t want to go to the capital, because the chances of meeting the Vietnamese family in the capital are very high. Although the main house of Yuejia is not in Soya, there are many family children studying and working in the capital. His main task in this world is to become the successor of the Yue family again, but the Yue family cannot give the position of the successor to a 35-year-old keeper if there are other candidates.


    Therefore, it is still necessary to rely on external forces to enter the family strongly, and Lu Xiufan is his best backing. At the same time, he still wants to find a way to break the balance of power in the home, and mix the water in order to get rid of it.


    In addition, the task only requires him to become the heir to the family, but it does not mean that he must inherit the family. In other words, he can choose another heir after winning the position of the heir.


    This arrangement will take some time, and it will not be of much benefit to him to contact the family too early. Of course, as long as Lu Xiufan is there, he is not afraid to deal with those people. His greatest danger should come from the enemy of Lu Xiufan.


    Lu Xiufan has his own mansion in the capital. Compared to the villas in the county of Baoya, the capital residence is obviously magnificent and rich, and there are more than one hundred servants, not to mention the well-equipped escorts.


    Lu Xiufan did not stay in the mansion for too long, so he could drive him to the palace.


    The car stopped outside the palace, but it was not qualified to enter the palace with Lu Xiufan. It was only a temporary break in the memorabilia court outside the palace.


    The memorandum is a small palace room dedicated to the aristocratic minister''s entourage, driver or foreign minister, small official and others.


    It is still young, looks handsome, and is the driver of Lu Xiufan. It is very popular among this group of people. However, in the name of Lu Xiufan, no one dared to come forward to talk to him.


    I don''t know how long it took, there was a sudden commotion in the small palace outside, and many people in the lounge went to the door to watch the excitement.


    I saw a team marked with the Royal Flag coming from a distance and then neatly docked at the entrance of the palace.


    "Yiyun Wang!" One person whispered.


    "Hey, it¡¯s a magnificent team, it¡¯s amazing."


    "I haven''t seen Prince Yiyun yet? Where is he, get off?"


    "Oh, over there."


    From the second car of the team, a 13-year-old brown-haired boy was walked off, and dozens of guards were respectfully separated on both sides to open a passage for the teenager.


    The teenager walked a few steps forward, suddenly stopped in shape, turned to look at the parking lot, then bypassed the guard and walked to a luxurious black buoyancy car.


    "This is the black wheel 3000 of Shufan Wang Shu." Yiyun flashed a surprise in his eyes and immediately said to the guard. "Go and call the driver of Wang Shu, I have something to ask."


    The guards took the lead and turned and ran towards the memorandum.


    However, for a long time, it was still brought to the front of His Royal Highness in the eyes of everyone.


    "You are the driver of Shufan Wang Shu?" Yi Yun looked up and down, and was a little surprised at his age and appearance.


    "Yes, Your Royal Highness." It is still possible to see a standard prince.


    "What is your name?" Yiyun asked again.


    "Go back to my temple, my name is Shangze."


    Yi Yun opened his own portable computer, opened a video, played it to the public, and asked, "Is the black wheel in this video, are you driving?"


    Can nod: "Yes."


    "Very good." Yiyun closed the video screen, and he was still good. "You come with me, I need you to help me participate in a car race."


    "I will not leave my job without the permission of an adult."


    Yi Yun frowned, probably never met someone who dared to reject him so straightforwardly.


    He did not say much. He opened the number of Lu Xiufan. After dialing, he said straight away: "Wang Shu, I want to use your driver."


    "Shang Ze?" Lu Xiufan¡¯s low voice came from the other end. "What do you want?"


    "Reassure, I will not bother him, just want to ask him to help." Yi Yun''s tone slowed down, faint still with a pleading. In the face of the Iron Face Uncle, he still has some troubles.


    Lu Xiufan was silent for a moment and returned: "Know it." Then the communication was cut off.


    Yiyun is depressed, what is it known? Is this borrowed or not borrowed?


    While he was wondering, the communicator was still ringing.


    "Shang Ze, you will go to Yiyun to play with it. If you feel uncomfortable, come back and call me if you are in trouble." Lu Xiufan¡¯s voice is not high or low, the meaning of maintenance in the words, let the station Yiyun, who is not far away, can hear clearly.


    Yi Yun once again looked at it, and vaguely noticed that Wang Shu seemed to be different from him.


    When they end the call, Yiyun said: "Since Wang Shu agreed, you will follow me."


    There was no objection. Before and after the guards, they got on a **** car and then followed the driver''s car and drove to a speedway 30 miles away from the palace.


    "Open my purple shadow." Prince Yiyun entered the circuit and ordered the owner.


    "Okay, I will be there soon." The owner immediately opened the purple shadow.


    Yi Yun walked quickly to the vice seat of Ziying, and then waved to Shang Shang. "Come on, take me a few laps first."


    "His Royal Highness!" A guard came forward to stop.


    Yi Yun gave him a look: "Go and go, don''t bother the prince''s interest."


    The guards can only retreat to one side, and then murderously look at Shangke: Kid, drive well, if the prince has any accidents, let you not eat and walk.


    Still can''t care about the aggressive eyes of the guards, and sat in the driver''s seat with a light face.


    "His Royal Highness, please fasten your seat belt." Shang Ke also reminded Yi Yun while starting the car.


    Yiyun is wearing a good seat belt, and squinting looks at it. I think this person is a bit interesting. I don¡¯t know if the driving technique is really as high as the online evaluation. It¡¯s enough to make him look at it with ease.


    "Let''s go." Yi Yun ordered.


    It is still not hesitant to start, the purple shadow will be like the arrow of the string, flying out of the prince-specific parking lot and heading for the race track.


    At this time, the speedway was docked with 30 to 40 assembled luxury cars, and there were four or five cars on the track.


    "Directly on the track." Yiyun looked at the electronic signage, and several cars just ran a lap.


    This track is like a double snake, twisting and twisting, driving is very difficult, the car on the track is difficult to get the highest speed.


    While you are chasing after a few cars, a purple light and shadow quickly passed through it, leading step by step.


    The audience outside the track all exclaimed: "It is the purple shadow of His Royal Highness."


    The purple shadow has more than three or four cars in a row. At the corner, the speed is not reduced, and then a beautiful drift is used to catch up with the car in the front and become the first.


    Yiyun was excited and shouted: "That''s it, rushing to the finish line!"


    Still did not let him down, all the way to fly, leaving a long purple afterimage on the track, sketching a dazzling arc, seeing people screaming again and again. Finally, the sound of the car steadily stopped at the finish line, and the whole process went through the clouds, which was crisp and neat.


    ¡°Great!¡± A young blonde in a racing suit came over and clap his hands and praised, ¡°His Royal Highness, your car skills have grown.¡±


    The voice just fell, but see Yiyun walked down from the co-pilot. The young man was surprised. It was not the prince who drove the car.


    Yi Yun raised his chin and said proudly: "The last time I lost to you, this time I am looking for someone to compare with you again."


    "I don''t know which driver is invited by His Highness this time?" the young man asked with a smile.


    Not waiting for Yiyun to speak, a slightly embarrassing voice suddenly inserted: "Hello, His Excellency Yiyun, I am the more and more embarrassed, I am honored to see you here."


    "The more the family?" Yiyun sighed, did not put him in the heart, and said to the blonde youth, "Ali, are you better than nothing?"


    "His Royal Highness has this Yaxing, of course I will accompany it to the end." Yali laughed. "But two people are more than boring, and they are called over."


    At this time, the more screaming and interjecting: "His Royal Highness, I don''t know if I can send someone to participate?"


    Yiyun and Yali frowned at the same time. The former did not speak. The latter gave him a look and smiled: "Someone can participate in the venue, but the game has a bet."


    "It doesn''t matter." The more quickly he said, "I believe that with my family, the bet can still be afforded."


    Yali no longer speaks, they are not gambling, but the resources and all kinds of rare treasures. Although Yuejia is also famous, but in the eyes of the nobles in the capital, it is only a wealthy business with some underpinning. A hundred years ago, some people might think of them as a garlic, but now the family is already out of the aristocratic circle.


    "If this is the case, then join together." Yi Yun said undecided.


    "Great! Thank you, Your Highness." The more you want to make a few more words, but see a familiar figure walked down from the purple driving position. He took the door with his backhand, then turned to face the more sly, two cold eyes, crossed the purple shadow, and opposed him.


    The more sly smiles condensed in an instant.


    Yueze? Why is he here? And it has become the royal racer of Yiyun Prince!

 Chapter 82： Keeper

    "Is this the racing driver you are looking for?" Aaron¡¯s eyes flashed a stunned smile and asked, "What is his name?"


    "Shang Ze." Yi Yun said that he could come over and reminded Yali. "He is my uncle Wang. You don''t want to make any ideas." Before Lu Xiufan said something on the phone, he actually said He listened. Call him if you are in trouble. Isn''t this a clear intention?


    Yali raised an eyebrow and smiled without regret: "Oh, it''s a pity."


    The more I heard the conversation between the two people, the more ugly the face was, and the look of the pleasing eyes showed a strong alert and unbelievable.


    "The more you are, what''s wrong with you?" Yali saw more and more eccentric expressions, and he asked casually.


    "No, nothing." The more you secretly remind yourself not to mess up the situation. Yue Ze is a promiser, has no feelings for anything, can''t take the initiative to recognize his brother, as long as he does not exist.


    However, how can a thief''s guilty conscience be ignored? The reason why Yue Ze became a defender was completely harmed by him and his mother. I thought that putting him in the distribution center would save the trouble. After all, such a good observant looks good in the distribution center is very popular. Many powerful people like to look for bed companions or playthings here, because the promiser has a short life span. Once hired, it is a lifelong system, and it will not complain if it is violated and tortured. Their bodies are as painful as normal people, but they cannot use emotions to vent their anger. They only treat these as part of their work.


    "Well, let them all come over and start the game in half an hour." Yi Yun clap his hands and can''t wait.


    In the car race initiated by the prince, many people responded naturally. After consultation, 12 entrants were finally determined. The repair technicians began to get busy and carried out safety inspections on all participating vehicles.


    At this time, the more he walked to his racing driver, he whispered a few words in his ear.


    The racer''s face changed slightly, and he looked at it in a hidden position.


    While still testing the performance of the purple shadow, while paying attention to the movement over the side. Seeing him and the driver whispering, he couldn¡¯t help but be alert. The secret guy wouldn¡¯t want to move his hands during the game. He represents the prince of the prince. Once he is discovered, it is not only him who is unlucky, but also the whole family.


    If you can see the light flashing in your eyes, let him see what he will do.


    With a burst of dynamic music, a three-dimensional light and shadow track appeared over the stadium. The track was like a rainbow, and it was dazzling.


    You can wear a safety helmet and the track is clearly visible through the black goggles. He kept the route firmly in mind, including the location of each sharp turn, the distance of the slope, and so on. There is also a phantom channel in the track. The Phantom Channel has no fixed position and can appear at any time. Red can shorten the distance and yellow will extend the distance. At the same speed, the more people who capture the red phantom, the one who wins the game. This test is the momentary judgment of the driver in extreme speed.


    [Shang Ze, if you help me win the first, what I want, though. ¡¿ When the game was only 1 minute away, the message from Yiyun appeared on the screen inside the car.


    I can still return one sentence: "Know it."


    As the countdown to the game ended, twelve buoyancy vehicles roared out at the same time, leaving a beautiful afterimage.


    The fair car and the more sturdy car are three lanes away. From the start, the car is chasing behind his body. It is still not rushing to accelerate, with the complex terrain and length of the track, the full speed to the end, at least 15 minutes. But the key to real success is the phantom channel.


    The two cars are in tandem and do not give each other. Soon after the first sharp turn, I was ready to drift, but I saw that the more and more car was stuck in a sensitive position. If he could not grasp the angle and speed of the drift, he would collide with him. Fortunately, it is only a slight bump and does not affect the game; unfortunately, the two will be out at the same time.


    It was possible to slow down immediately, and the body sank, letting the rear vehicle catch him up and then drifting through the gaps of other vehicles. The more sturdy drivers didn''t seem to expect a sudden slowdown, and they couldn''t respond, and they were almost knocked out by other vehicles. When he adjusted it, it was already more than the distance between his two bodies, but the rankings of the two fell from the fifth and sixth to the ninth and tenth respectively.


    "Haha, Your Royal Highness, the driver you are looking for, the technology seems to be no different." Yali snarled.


    Yi Yun calmed his face and said nothing.


    Not far away is a disordered chain of corners, the more sturdy driver did not have a card this time, but intentionally or unintentionally hit the end of the car, wanting to let him lose control.


    "Well?" The force of the field''s appearance was slightly frowning, thoughtful.


    Can still be sure now, the more you really want to create an accident in the game. He is really unsettled. In the prince''s game, he dares to move this kind of thinking. Do you think you can do it seamlessly?


    OK, then let you know what is called "self-defeating."


    I have been able to learn the racing techniques of different worlds in the Bailian space. There is a super skill called ¡°ghost ghost¡±, which can use the control of speed and angle to give people a visual disorder, with reflection, airflow and other factors. It can even create a phantom. This phantom only affects the driver, and it is difficult for outsiders to detect the flaws.


    The driver couldn''t think of hitting the ok car, but it suddenly became erratic and it was difficult to accurately grasp its position. Every time he felt that he should hit, the result was empty.


    He did not know that his self-righteous behavior was in the eyes of the audience outside the audience. The audience couldn''t see the dislocation effect created by the ghost''s mistake, only knowing that the driver had been chasing the still, but was always subtly escaped. Sometimes the driver did not actually hit, but the dislocation of the two cars also made the audience feel that he was hitting.


    This time, the face of the audience outside the audience has become weird, and they are looking at the clouds and the more they look.


    Yi Yun''s face is expressionless, but the more he is embarrassed, the darker the driver is a mental retardation, let him secretly create an accident, he actually blatantly chasing others.


    The driver did not know anything about it, and he still performed his orders in secret to create accidents.


    I can still feel it almost, no longer with him, a sharp turn, through a sudden appearance of the red phantom channel, the car will fly in an instant.


    He just calculated roughly, the red phantom channel appears about every 20 seconds, and the yellow phantom channel appears once every 10 seconds. Even if you accidentally pass through a yellow phantom channel, you should follow this rhythm. If his calculations are correct, capturing 7 red phantoms will only result in a yellow phantom at most.


    As long as the rhythm is not chaotic, it is almost possible to predict the appearance of the red phantom.


    As a result, the off-site audience saw the purple shadow that was still driving, and almost disappeared through the red phantom channels to catch the front vehicle at a very fast speed. He was originally in the penultimate position. In the eyes of outsiders, there is no hope of winning. Who knows that the peak is turning, but in 5 minutes, the ranking is from the penultimate to the top three.


    There was no volatility in the game, and at the moment I couldn¡¯t help but scream with excitement: "Good!"


    Others are also passionate and shouting.


    At this time, the distance is only 1000 meters. The driver in the first place thought that everyone was cheering for him. He was so excited that he couldn¡¯t help himself. He saw the end point in front of him, and there was no shadow of other vehicles behind him. His hands had left the steering wheel and made Ready to celebrate the victory.


    Who knows that there is a red phantom flashing behind him, a purple lightning blast from the phantom, with the advantage of three meters, the first to cross the finish line.


    "Cool!" Yiyun excitedly punched a punch in the air.


    It is still possible to get off the car, remove the helmet, gently lift the hair, and sprinkle some crystal clear sweat.


    He stood in front of the gorgeous purple body, the cold temperament and the handsome figure, let the cheers on the scene climb to a peak again.


    A few minutes later, several other cars rushed to the finish line. When the car arrived, the referee officially announced the end of the game.


    "Good performance!" Yi Yun praised.


    "Thank you." Shangke is still the light and light appearance of the cloud, but the eyes are flashing with brilliant light, like the flame stone in the snow, making him look dazzling, so many people are amazing.


    Looking at the stars of the arch of the moon, the more suffocating, the public took the driver a slap in the face.


    The "ž" sound was unusually loud at the noisy racing circuit.


    Yi Yun and others looked at him, and his eyes were resentful and disdainful.


    During the game, the behavior of the driver, everyone in the eyes, he dared to do so, naturally it was instructed. What makes everyone puzzled is that the more nerves are wrong, the one who is not good, but the one who wants to provoke the prince?


    At this moment, he saw the slap in the face of his public driver. Is this blaming the driver''s behavior, or is he blaming him for not hiding enough?


    The more I realized that I was not doing well, I quickly apologized: "Sorry, I am dying."


    Yi Yun snorted, the color of disgust was not concealed, and the expressions of other people became quite subtle.


    The more pale face, the disgust of the prince, means that other nobles will alienate him, and his future life in the capital may not be easy.


    Damn it! It¡¯s all short-lived!


    The more he hated and looked at Shangke, the latter did not look at him, the indifference of the observant, in his eyes turned into a mockery.


    The more the fists clenched, the eyes murdered.


    He didn''t pay attention to Yali, who was not far away, was observing him. He couldn''t help but secretly shake his head. The prince might have guessed that he had a hatred with the driver named Shangze, but the driver was the prince. The person who came, he was so blatantly targeting the driver, he was undoubtedly playing the prince''s face.


    This is the heir to the Vietnamese family? It¡¯s really stupid.


    The more I stepped forward, I wanted to explain a few words to the prince, but I was stopped by Yali: "The more you squat, the bet you lost is temporarily recorded. When the prince asks, I will ask someone to inform you. Today, you still go back first. Let''s go."


    The more you stand, the more you stand.

 Chapter 83： Keeper

    After a car race, the acceptable address book has a number of aristocratic children, including the prince Yiyun.


    Yi Yun left the stadium with the crowds, and just walked out of the gate, he saw Lu Xiufan standing straight ahead, a solemn temperament, so that the sun shining on him seemed to become cold.


    The two sharp eyes swept over, and the people who had been talking about laughing and laughing were quiet and quiet, and they converge on their expressions and tribute to him.


    Lu Xiufan nodded to them and then looked at Shangke.


    Shang Kezhi Yiyun slightly owed his body and turned to Lu Xiufan.


    As it was near, the people not far away were surprised to find that Lu Xifan¡¯s temperament seemed to have undergone some subtle changes, such as the blade into the sheath and the chill.


    Lu Xiufan bowed his head and asked: "Have you been happy?"


    "Happy." Can still return to the cloud, the calm expression can not see any emotions, just a slightly ruddy complexion, let him add a bit of anger.


    "When did Wang Shu come?" Yi Yun came over and smiled and asked, "Have you seen Shangze''s game?"


    "Just arrived, no." But he has already copied a video of the game.


    "His performance is very good, it is the mVp of this game." Yi Yun does not praise.


    "Yeah." Lu Xiufan simply responded with a natural tone of truth.


    Yi Yun secretly from the abdomen, with a frozen face, the sun is not up. Look at Shangze, although it is also a face-to-face, but he is warmer than him.


    "Go back to the palace, and you have arranged a family dinner tonight." Lu Xiufan reminded him.


    "Know it." Yi Yun turned and went to say goodbye to others.


    Shang can help Lu Xiu Fan to open the door, and Yi Yun also sat up.


    Lu Xiufan¡¯s black wheel took the lead, and several escorts followed, and they rushed to the palace.


    In the middle of the trip, a sudden voice came from the car''s communicator: "His Royal Highness, Lord Wang Jue, there is a car accident in front, please slow down, let''s clean up the passage."


    "Received." It is still possible to return the car and slow down the car.


    Not far from the crowd, there are many buoyancy vehicles hovering up and down, mostly watching people who are busy.


    The guards responsible for public security have not yet arrived, and the car accident should have occurred soon.


    But for a moment, the guards sent a message: "His Royal Highness, Lord Wang Jue, the car accident, is the young master of the family."


    The young master? Wouldn''t it be the kid who was called "Yueyu" on the court? Yi Yun frowned and turned to look at Lu Xiufan.


    Lu Xiufan asked: "How is the other party''s injury?"


    "It looks quite serious, it''s all blood." The guards shouted.


    "Shang Ze, go out with me and see." Although the status of the Vietnamese family is not as good as before, but it is also a famous family. If you see death today, it is likely to fall into disarray.


    It is still possible to take out the spare medicine box from the car and follow Lu Xiufan to get off. Due to his identity, Yi Yun can only stay in the car and watch the situation outside through monitoring.


    The guards preached in the road, and Lu Xiufan and Shang can quickly come to the scene of the accident. After I got close, I realized that this was a serial car accident. Four or five cars were crowded together. The people in the car had been lifted out. The lightest people were sitting next to each other, waiting for the security team to come over. The two men who were seriously injured were lying on the ground, and one of them was awkward.


    He was bloody, half of his body couldn''t move, his mouth was sore, and he noticed that someone was close, and he turned his head and looked at it. He saw it at a glance and immediately shouted: "You, what do you want?"


    Lu Xiufan¡¯s eyes were so heavy that he was still convinced: ¡°Help him check the injury.¡±


    You can still kneel down and put the medicine box on the ground.


    "No, you go away, stay away from me!" The more he raised his hand, he waved at him.


    Still can''t avoid the traces, some blood stains splashed on his face.


    Lu Xiufan stared at the blood stains on Shang Ke''s face. He felt very glaring and screamed: "Put him, don''t let him move."


    The two guards immediately stepped forward and stopped the more and more hands and feet.


    "Let me go, let me go!" The more he looked at the **** face and the unfeeling eyes, he shouted in horror. "Help, he wants to kill me, cough, cough." He wants to kill me."


    The more the mouth squirted a few mouthfuls of blood, the whole body was severely painful, and the brain was dizzy, but because of fear, he was still tempted to retaliate.


    Lu Xiufan stood by and looked at the relationship between the two.


    Still looking at the expression twisted more and more, the face is calm and waveless: the more you are, you can rest assured, I will not only kill you, but will do everything you can to save you. Yueze, who became the observant, has no nostalgia or resentment against the past. He can save his enemies without any sin. But the more you can''t do it, the ghosts in your heart, the small amount of gas, and his day will be resentful and self-sufficient.


    It is still advisable to assist in the emergency treatment, and there is no hesitation and no mistakes. When the medical staff arrived, they could still handle the injury properly.


    After the medical staff checked, he praised: "Thanks to your timely treatment, the injured person may not wait until we arrive."


    When everyone listened to the doctor, they knew that the more they were hurt, the more they were hurt. Just watching him yelling and yelling, I thought that there was no big problem?


    Still can''t respond to the doctor''s praise, take off the gloves, lift the medicine box, and return to Lu Xiufan''s side.


    "The following things are handed over to the security team and the medical staff. Let''s go." Lu Xiufan took the scene of the chaotic car accident.


    It is still possible to open the door of the rear seat, and after Lu Xiu Fan gets on the bus, Zhao Shang can be beckoning.


    Still close together, a wet towel stretched out to help him wipe the blood stains on his face.


    It¡¯s still awesome to be rubbed: ¡°...¡±


    Such as the lightning strike of the game: "..."


    Was the hand that was just able to wipe the face, is it really uncle? ! Don''t try to blind his eyes. To be honest, it is actually a monster that pretends to be an adult hand!


    After Lu Xiufan and others left, the more sputum was sent to the hospital. Because the treatment was timely, it was already out of danger. It was just a few fractures in the body and it took a while to heal. The reason for the car accident is very simple. The more ugly in the car race, the more stunned it was, the result was that on the way home, I encountered a road car that was robbed of the road, and was also smashed with a string of imaginary virtual characters.


    The more natural it is, the more irresistible, the driver immediately catches up, the two cars began to race on the streets, the result is that both sides of the car skills are not too hard, hit together when cornering, triggering a serial car accident.


    "Mother, I met him." Lying weakly in bed, looking at his mother with help.


    Mrs. Chang touched his head and said, "Don''t worry, you said who you met?"


    "Yueze!"


    Mrs. Chang frowned and asked, "What the **** is going on?"


    The more he told the mother of today''s things, he just concealed the fact that he deliberately made people in the car race and was treated.


    Mrs. Chang thought for a moment and said: "Don''t worry, Yueze is a promiser. Even if you return to the family, you can''t shake the position of your heir. What you have to do now is to have a good relationship with the capital."


    The more ugly face is ugly: "Yueze grabbed my limelight in the car race, and indirectly hurt me by others. How do I have a good relationship with them?"


    "Stupid child, did you just say that you were saved by the Lord Wang?" Mrs. Chang said, "When you are injured, should you personally thank you?"


    If you get to know it, there will be a vague figure in your mind. He was confused at the time and did not pay close attention to Lu Xiufan. However, as a king, he would actually come to save him, perhaps not as unfamiliar as the rumors...


    Returning to the mansion in the evening, Lu Xiufan after bathing, lying in bed in a refreshing way, watching the video copied from the racing field during the day.


    Just a minute after the start of the game, he saw a car interested in getting close to the car, and wanted to knock him out of the track several times.


    Lu Xiu''s eyes were cold and he quickly inquired about the driver''s information. His employer was the embarrassment he encountered at the scene of the accident today.


    Is he again? The previous doubts once again came to my mind. What is the relationship between him and Shangke?


    After the game continued, it was possible to get rid of the more and more cars, and to win the championship. With the superb skills and excellent predictive ability, the champion was won. When he came down from the car, the graceful posture and the look of temperament made Lu Xiufan''s heart move. The picture was fixed and he stared quietly for a long time.


    At this moment, a knock on the door came.


    Lu Xiufan closed the video and returned: "Come in."


    You can still push the door with the tray, walk to the bed of Lu Xiufan, put the tea on the tray on the bedside table, and then prepare to leave.


    "Wait." Lu Xiufan patted the bed and said, "Sit down and talk to me."


    You can still put down the tray and sit by the bed.


    Lu Xiu Fan flashed a smile in his eyes. If he changed to other people, he would not dare to sit, but he sat very naturally.


    "Shang Ze, do you know more and more?" Lu Xiufan asked.


    "Know." Can still calmly tell.


    "What is your relationship?"


    "The half-brother."


    Lu Xiu Fan paused and wondered: "As far as I know, there is only one brother of the same mother, called "Yueze."


    "¡®Yoshizawa¡¯ is my former name. After becoming a promiser, I changed my name to ¡®ÉÐÔó¡¯.¡±


    Lu Xiufan asked: "Who gave you the name changed? How can you be sent to the distribution center?"


    Ozawa is a child of the family. Even if he becomes a promiser, he cannot be sent to the distribution center.


    "Stepmother, don''t know."


    Lu Xiufan looked at Shang Ze, who was indifferent in his eyes. He gradually gathered a black gas in his eyes. He didn''t have to think about it, and he was also the drama of the family''s internal struggle for power. However, Shangze, who became the promiser, is already uncompetitive. Why should he be sent to the distribution center? They don''t know what kind of abuse the observant may suffer? If you do not meet him, with the appearance of Shangze, I am afraid that it has long been a ban on certain dignitaries.


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiufan was not afraid of coming from a while, and at the same time, his heart also raised an unbearable anger.


    He finally knows why the more he will be against Shangze, because he is one of the chief culprit in sending Shangze to the distribution center. He is afraid that Yueze will retaliate against him. It¡¯s ridiculous, Shangze has no resentment at all, and why is it a revenge? However, he is a self-disciplined person and a guilty conscience.


    As long as he knew this, he would not let him save people anyway.


    "Shang Ze." Lu Xiufan held his hand and asked seriously, "Do you want to go back to the house?"


    Still looking at him, he asked: "Don''t you want me?"


    How could you not! Lu Xiufan felt that his heart was poked by this "sexy" word.


    "You have been my life in this life." He didn''t know if he was talking about a life-long contract, or else he said otherwise. In short, when he said this sentence, he had a mysterious satisfaction. "Since you have already Me, that is my person, I will not let you be wronged in the future."


    Very good, I will rely on you later! I can still give him a compliment in my heart.


    Then he listened to him: "Would you like to sleep together?"


    Lu Xiufan invited him with integrity.


    According to the professional conduct of the observant, there seems to be no reason to refuse the invitation of the employer. I still feel that I should lie down in the righteousness and quietly be a qualified warm bed person. So promise, just lying on a bed and sleeping, no big deal!


    Although the soul has automatically lie in the bed of Lu Xiufan spontaneously, but still try to maintain his face expression, calmly look at the man in front of him, desperately resist the male color temptation of this red fruit.


    When Lu Xiufan thought that he would agree, he saw that he suddenly opened his own brain, called out a work contract, carefully browsed the above terms, and finally said: "Adult, there is no ''sleeping'' on the contract. One."


    Lu Xiufan: "..."


    He introduced the work contract into his brain, and then quickly added one: [With the consent of the other party, you can accompany, eat, sleep, accompany...] He wrote here, he suddenly paused, the heart is not Controlled to beat a few times, meditation for a long time, he still added [... accompanying sex. ¡¿


    After adding this, he passed the contract to him and said: "Let''s go back and let the housekeeper go to the notary."


    Still looking at the new terms silently, especially the last three words, the face must be pretending to be indifferent, and can not reveal a sinister sinister intention to reveal his sinister intentions.


    "Now, come over." Lu Xiufan took a picture of the bed around him.


    It is still possible to accept the contract and say: "When the new contract takes effect."


    Lu Xiufan: "..." Saying that good employers are obedient?


    I can still get up and say: "What else do you have to tell the adults?"


    "...nothing."


    Can still pick up the tray, and quit the room, leaving Lu Xiufan depressed in bed, lonely sleep.


    Lu Xiufan came to the capital this time mainly to investigate a major leak. The matter involved several dignitaries and officials, which seriously jeopardized national security and technology leadership. If the pests are not cleaned up as quickly as possible, state secrets will continue to leak out, ultimately leading to irreparable consequences.


    Lu Xiufan is very clear that the deeper this matter is, the more dangerous it is. But if he does not check, the entire empire may not be able to check.


    After a day with the officials of the ghosts, Lu Xiufan walked out of the palace and looked up and saw that Shang Ke was standing next to the car, waiting quietly to pick him up.


    Lu Xiu Fan¡¯s eyes were warm and he accelerated his pace slightly.


    He can still carry him and drive all the way to the mansion. Turning around the corner, I saw a strange car parked outside the mansion.


    Lu Xiu Fan squinted and quickly recognized the identity of the visitor. It was the long-lostness that had not appeared for a long time.


    "His Lord Wang!" The more he saw Lu Xiufan''s car, he immediately welcomed him.


    Lu Xiufan did not even open the window, but he could still say: "Don''t bother."


    When the gate of the mansion is opened, it is still possible to drive the car straight in.


    The more I want to follow the past, but I am stopped by the guards. He stumbled and his eyes flashed unwillingly. I stayed at the door for half an hour. I saw that the owner did not have the sight of a visitor and had to leave.


    In the next few days, the more I went to the door almost every day, but unfortunately I did not see the Lord once. Finally, he had to stop it.


    "Take me a trip." The more straightforward the local explanation.


    I can still look at him with a faint look, without any indication.


    "My father was hospitalized. He was transferred to the Capital Hospital the day before yesterday. Shouldn''t you visit it?"


    The more sick you are? Still have to doubt the authenticity of this news.


    "This is the case and ward number." The more you put the information on the roof of the car, "You can''t go with me today, but don''t forget, even if you become a keeper, you will stay at home." Blood."


    After that, I didn¡¯t wait until I could react, so I left in a hurry. It seems that I will be suffering for a while.


    I can open the information and look at it, then stuff it into the car and ignore it.


    After dinner, Lu Xiufan suddenly asked: "Tomorrow and I will go to the Capital Hospital."


    Still look up at him.


    Lu Xiufan calmly said: "I need a health test."


    Are you kidding? You obviously have a family doctor!


    Lu Xiufan knows that the promiser has no feelings, but even if only one in ten thousand is possible, he does not want to regret it in the future. The right is a wish.


    Still speechless. Lu Xiufan, where is your usual savvy? This is obviously the trap that leads you to the hook!


    According to the information prompted by the system, the more you love Lu Xifan at first sight, who knows this, will someone provoke a rotten peach back?


    Also, he remembered that he had hidden the information. How did Lu Xiufan know the more things?


    You can still go back to your room and find the information from the bottom of the cabinet to make sure it hasn''t been flipped by someone else. It seems that Lu Xiufan should be the news from other sources.


    I can still point my own eyebrows with my fingers. How do you cope with tomorrow?


    Thinking about it, the inside line came to Lu Xiufan¡¯s call.


    Recently, he told him to go to the room every night to "talk to the heart", but the two are not many people, so sometimes they will quietly drink tea together, watch movies quietly, quietly surf the Internet, quietly play chess...


    I don''t know if Lu Xiufan is intentional or not. He always thinks that this guy''s clothes are less and less. The previous body''s sleep is always tightly packed. Later, he began to cover half of it, then he only wears his underwear and upper body. Naked, a large piece of strong muscles, dangling in front of his eyes, do not know how annoying? ! Did Nima consider the feeling of face-lifting? If you go on like this, he will break the work! When you get your QJ, don''t regret it!

 Chapter 84： Keeper

    The next day, Lu Xiufan took the opportunity to go to the Capital Hospital and asked the doctor to give them a full-body examination.


    Lu Xiufan often exercises, is physically strong, and his physical quality is much higher than that of ordinary people. The health status of the acceptable standard is also above the average standard. It is only because of the psychiatric elimination therapy that the brain has been reduced in life for more than one hundred years (the normal brain life of this planet is about 215 years), and the normal human brain cells are very Strong regenerative ability, but after the 25-year-old, the brain cells will gradually lose this ability and begin to decline.


    Lu Xiufan looked at Shang Ke¡¯s inspection report and his face was a bit gloomy.


    "Adult, 301V hospital room is no longer there." A guard returned.


    "Yeah." Lu Xiufan said, "Let''s take Shangze down and see if there is nothing to come back."


    It is still possible to go to the more ward with the escort. Looking at the case, the more it is, the acute cerebrovascular disease, commonly known as stroke. With today''s medical technology, healing is not difficult, it only takes a while to restore function. During the recovery period, the body is in a semi-squat state, the teeth are unclear, and occasionally there will be vomiting and syncope symptoms, and the emotions should not be excited.


    In the ward, the more he was lying in bed watching TV, Yu Guangjian could still walk in, and his eyes flashed a little surprised.


    "... Ze." The more the voice is faint in his mouth.


    Still walking to the bed, shouted indifferently: "Father."


    The more he looked at him for a while, then closed his eyes. Yue Ze was once his favorite and most hopeful child. Who knows that he would become a promiser? This is a big blow to him, so that he later saw his cold face and felt in his heart. Very uncomfortable. For more than a year, he did not care about his whereabouts, but he only wanted to accept this reality.


    But now that he sees him again, the more he is still unable to let go.


    There was silence in the ward, only the music played on the TV.


    After a while, there was a plain voice coming from the ear: "Father, I wish you a healthy recovery as soon as possible, I am leaving."


    Then, the footsteps gradually drifted away, the door opened and closed, and the surrounding was once again in a silence.


    The more slowly he opened his eyes and looked at the closed door, his eyes were quite complicated. At this moment, his eyes flashed a silver light, turned his head and looked at it, I don¡¯t know when there was a chocolate wrapped in silver sugar paper.


    The more his eyes suddenly set off a huge wave, he remembered that he had said to Ozawa, he likes to eat Silver Star chocolate, because Ozawa''s mother is best at making this chocolate. But since Ozawa¡¯s mother passed away, he never ate.


    [Dad, don''t be upset, wait until I learn to make chocolate, I will give it to you instead of my mother. The six-year-old Ozawa once promised him so much.


    Even if he becomes a promiser, he still remembers the promise of the year? Is the promiser not without feelings? Is it Xiao Ze he...


    "Small... Ze..." The more he spit out two words in his mouth, his eyes filled with remorse and regret.


    Can still leave the more ward, and follow the guard back to the floor where Lu Xiufan is located.


    Just out of the elevator, I heard a familiar voice coming from the corridor: "Hello, please accept my invitation and let me have the opportunity to return your life-saving grace."


    Lu Xiufan said coldly: "At that time, it was Shangze who saved you."


    "If there is no inspiration from him, how can he save me?" The more eagerly he looked at Lu Xiufan, his eyes were burning and shining. He looks soft and soft, and when he shows weakness, it creates a desire for protection.


    Lu Xiufan has ice in his eyes, and he said: "I will have something to do later, please come back."


    The more he was stared at his cold eyes, but he still bravely said: "Hello, please be sure to see the light tomorrow, I will wait for you in Shuifu!" He originally wanted to make a relationship with Lu Xiufan. But after seeing him, he... hearted. This man has a distinguished position, outstanding appearance, coupled with that fierce temperament, is simply the perfect companion candidate in his mind.


    At this time, Lu Xiufan suddenly got up and walked over to him. His heart immediately jumped and his face could not help but rise a circle of blush. Who knows that Lu Xiufan did not stop, but passed directly by him and greeted the people behind him.


    ¡°A visit?¡± Lu Xiufan asked.


    Can nod, the line of sight crossed his shoulder and looked more and more to the other side.


    Lu Xiufan did not look back, grabbed the waist of Shang Ke, and ordered the guard: "Go back to the public hall."


    The more you see Lu Xiu Fan who has just refused to be a thousand miles away, he is so close to him, and the hatred in his heart is hard to suppress. Looking at the back of the two people, his fists were so tight. Even if he becomes a promiser, he always grabs his limelight. As I knew so, it was better to kill him directly.


    At this moment, the more you are, the more you can give birth to killing.


    Can still hold back the impulse to look back, calmly followed Lu Xiufan to leave the hospital. He thought that Lu Xiufan would not say anything, but unexpectedly, he actually explained: "The more you invited me to dinner, I refused."


    It is still possible to feel that Lu Xiufan has always regarded him as a normal person, not a non-emotional observant. From the time he asked him to visit, the initiative to explain to him the more embarrassing appearances, as well as some of the details of life, etc., all indicate that the man''s cold appearance hides a gentle heart.


    Back to the mansion, Lu Xiufan walked into the study and inserted the wafer he had just taken from the guard finger into the computer. Click to play, the screen immediately appeared on the screen to see the more pictures.


    He asked the **** to record the video. One was worried that he could still have trouble. The other was to know if he had let him go to see if it was correct.


    When he saw that he could walk to the bedside of the bed and called out "Father", the other party not only did not respond, but closed his eyes and could not help but have an anger.


    The more chilly, the quiet standing on the bed for a few minutes, then put a thing on his pillow, leaving a faint blessing, and left the ward. I don''t know if it is a problem of angle. At the moment when he turned around, there seemed to be a sigh of sadness in the depths of his eyes.


    Lu Xiufan carefully stared at Shang Ke''s eyes and looked at it for a while, then magnified the picture, only to see that he was on the pillow with a chocolate.


    What does chocolate mean?


    That night, Lu Xiufan had an in-depth discussion on the matter of chocolate.


    I can still know that this guy let the guards sneak shots during the day. Fortunately, he maintains a faceless image all the time, otherwise he will not be caught by him!


    Although my heart is abdomen, I still honestly replied: "Father likes to eat chocolate made by mother. After my mother passed away, I said that I will give it to him later."


    Lu Xiufan fixedly looked at him, then pulled him to his side, Wen Wen: "Shang Ze, you are very good, really good."


    Who said that the promiser has no feelings? It¡¯s just that they are expressed differently. As a child''s promise, Shangze has always kept it in his heart. On the surface, he did not care, but he specially brought a chocolate to his father. With his precious memories, he silently confided his feelings for his family. This is acceptable, it is moving, and it makes people feel bad.


    "Ozawa, I like to eat red wine pudding and Brittany. Will I give it to me later?" Lu Xiufan held the hand of Shang Ke and passed his temperature to him.


    "it is good."


    Looking at his clear eyes, a familiar incitement once again rushed into Lu Xiufan''s heart.


    It is still found that Lu Xiufan¡¯s eyes are getting worse and worse. He said: ¡°The chocolate I made yesterday, there are still a lot left. Do you want to eat?¡±


    Lu Xiufan nodded, saying that he and the chocolate he wanted to eat.


    Still taking the opportunity to evacuate his arms and turn to the kitchen to get chocolate.


    Lu Xiufan followed him out of the room.


    There are still 23 chocolates that can be made in different shapes. The only silver star chocolate is given to the more.


    Lu Xiufan picked up a hand and put it in his mouth. The sweetness was moderate, the taste was silky, and there was a happy taste.


    However, Lu Xiufan did not eat much, because he was going to have dinner soon, and he had to keep a big meal.


    Soon after, Lu Xiufan discovered that when he could make chocolate again, he would make all of them into a single square. He began to feel a little strange. Later, after pondering for a long time, he suddenly realized that it was because of this. The first chocolate he chose on the day was square!


    Found this "secret", Lu Xiufan once deliberately praised the shape of chocolate is very beautiful, after all, his chocolate has turned into a heart shape.


    Lu Xiufan ate a heart-shaped chocolate, and I wished that I could immediately take it into my arms and love it. It was really Meng Meng!


    With this inspiration, Lu Xiufan found that Ping Fashion can pay special attention to the details of his life, what he likes, what he hates, what he is used to, what he said, he is all in his heart, and then he takes care of his duties according to his preferences. His diet is living.


    Lu Xiufan thinks that it must be the treasure that God gave him. He may not feel his feelings, but he warms his heart all the time.


    "Ozawa." Lu Xiufan stood by the bed and looked at the Shangke who was making a bed for him. He said, "Today I received the news of the fee manager, and the new contract came into effect."


    The acceptable action paused for half a second, and then continued to make the bed without any problems.


    "So, sleep with me today." Lu Xiufan slowly untied his belt.


    When he could turn around, he had already stripped himself up and stood in front of him.


    I can still look at the part above his neck without squinting, trying to control the speed of the heartbeat and the muscles of the face.


    "I am holding you to bed?" Lu Xiufan extended his arms to him.


    Can still take the initiative to turn, undress, go to bed, lie flat, cover the quilt, and then close your eyes. A series of movements of clouds and waters seems to have been practiced.


    Lu Xiufan: "..."


    Looking at the sound of a flat and tidy, Lu Xiu Fan flashed a hint of concealed regret and regret. He lay down to the side of Shangke, wrapped his hand around his waist, and whispered in his ear and said: "Good night, Ozawa."


    Lu Xiufan is very clear about his thoughts about the acceptable, and knows that even if he possesses him now, he will not refuse. But he wants to accept him, not just to fulfill the contract.


    Lu Xiufan: Don''t let me wait too long.


    Yes: I should take a good look at how to maintain a high-cold style when making love...

 Chapter 85： Keeper

    "Ozawa, are you going to take the medicine box to the banquet?" Lu Xiufan, a dress, came to Shangke¡¯s room and saw that he was finishing the medicine box. The dress prepared for him was still placed neatly on the bed.


    ¡°Just in case.¡± While checking medical equipment and medicines, I replied without saying back. Lu Xiufan often encounters various assassinations, of which poisoning is one of them. According to the information provided by the system, Lu Xiufan was poisoned at least three or five times. Although he spent every time in amazement, who knows if there will be any changes in his arrival? So it is always good to be prepared.


    Lu Xiufan likes the way he can be busy with him, like a little wife, giving him an indescribable sense of satisfaction.


    He didn''t bother with it, just sitting on the side and watching it quietly, until he finished the conversation: "Quickly change the dress, we are ready to go."


    "There are still three hours from the start of the banquet. It takes only 15 minutes from the mansion to the palace. We still have plenty of time." You can close the medicine box and put it on the floor, then pick up the dress on the bed and turn to the fitting dress. Go between.


    Lu Xiu Fan carried his hands and slowly followed the past.


    You can still hear the footsteps behind you, and the corners of your mouth are twitching a few times. Don''t think that you can mix in his fitting room without pretending to be careless!


    It is still possible to close the door of the fitting room and calmly block Lu Xiufan from the door.


    Lu Xiufan: "..." obviously kept up so tight, I did not expect to be slow.


    But for a moment, it¡¯s OK to change the dress and walk out of the fitting room. Lu Xiu Fan''s eyes are slightly bright, and the acceptable looks are very outstanding. Wearing a delicate dress adds a bit of elegance and a cold expression, giving a feeling of abstinence.


    This person belongs to him. Lu Xiu Fan''s eyes burned, and he wrapped his hand around his waist, whispering: "Go, my partner."


    Today is the 14th birthday of Yiyun Wang. The Queen hosted a grand dinner for him. Many nobles and nobles were invited. The major media reporters also flocked to the outside of the palace and rushed to shoot.


    Lu Xiufan usually acts in a low-key manner, but as the prince''s younger brother, the prince''s uncle, on this occasion, it is difficult to be ignored. When he walked down from the car, there was an exclamation immediately around, and the flash flashed wildly.


    At the same time, the fairness behind him was also noticed by twelve points. Lu Xiufan never took a dance partner at the banquet, but it is still the first person in history. His looks and temperament, even in the noble circle of handsome men and women, is also one of the best in the middle, standing with Lu Xiu Fan, even in the slightest is not cramped and weak.


    Who is this boy? The reporters acted quickly and began to use their resources to investigate the acceptable status.


    The more he wants to suppress Yue Ze, he can''t wait for him to be anonymous. But after today''s banquet, the status of the vest is no longer a secret. Yuejia is a large family that has been inherited for hundreds of years. Although Yueze rarely came to the capital, it is famous in the capital of the city. The reporter has photos in hand, and it is easy to investigate his identity.


    When they walked into the venue, everyone was able to pay attention to Lu Xiufan and the monk, but within the scope of three meters, no one dared to set foot. Lu Xiufan has a special status, and his name is very high. Almost all the ministers and ministers are far away from him. Those who dare to challenge the psychological limits are probably only those who are fascinated by Lu Xiu Fan.


    Lu Xiufan took the prince to see the queen, the prince and the prince and introduced him to them.


    There was a slight flash in the eyes of the Queen. From the tone of Lu Xiufan, he was quite concerned about the family. Look carefully, the appearance is outstanding, the manners are good, and the heart is still satisfied.


    "Yueze, is your brother called ¡®Yueyu¡¯? He is also on the list of invited people, and will take him to see him later.¡± The prince smiled heartily. The guest list and the queen both checked, and when he heard the name of "Yueze", he immediately remembered the more embarrassing.


    The Queen glanced at her husband and said: "Yueze, don''t be restrained, let Xiu Fan take you around and see."


    She is more careful than Lu Xiuqi. Yueze is attending the banquet as a partner of Lu Xiufan. In the official list, only the second son is more and more jealous, and there is no eldest son, Yueze, which shows that there is another inside story. To refer to it, it is up to Yueze to take care of himself.


    After seeing the ceremony, Lu Xiufan took the opportunity to go to his exclusive rest area.


    I still didn''t expect that the more I would come, I would scan the circle, and I found him among the pile of people where the prince was. It is reasonable to say that the more ambiguous identity and the prince¡¯s bad impression on him, should not be invited.


    "The relationship between the mother and the lady is quite close." Lu Xiu Fan seems to have seen through the thoughts of Shang Ke, and explained one sentence.


    Oh. Still able to regain his gaze, pick up the plate and start to choose food for Lu Xiufan.


    Lu Xiu Fan leaned on the sofa and tasted wine while watching it still pick and choose at the dining table. His eyes were focused and deep.


    It is still possible to hand the plate filled with food to the glass table in front of Lu Xiufan, and then give it the same one. Lu Xiufan leaned on the side of Shang Ke, with one hand on the sofa on his back and one hand holding a glass of wine.


    The people in the banquet are busy socializing, only the two of them stay in the corner and enjoy the food quietly, as if everything in the outside world has nothing to do with them.


    At this time, the movement of Lu Xiufan''s wine tasting was a slight meal, and then resumed as usual.


    At the beginning of the birthday celebration ceremony, Lu Xiufan went to the stage to show his face. After passing the speech, thank you, toasting and other processes, he went to the Queen with a good date.


    The Queen knows his character and does not make a reservation, but he can take good care of him.


    The two left the palace and went straight to the bus to return to the mansion.


    When the car went halfway, Lu Xiufan suddenly asked: "Is there an antidote in your medicine box?"


    Still can see him fiercely, seeing his muscles stiff, eyebrows, can not help but be surprised.


    Lu Xiufan said again: "The wine I just drank seems to be a little degenerate."


    Will the wine prepared in the palace deteriorate? Degenerate your head! If you don''t look good, you can immediately pull up his wrist and give him a pulse.


    After taking a moment, I can try to make my expression look less embarrassing. I bent out of the medicine box under the seat and took a tube of medicine from the inside and handed it to Lu Xiufan. Then he took out a silver needle and stabbed him at the tip of his ten fingers. The dark red blood beads immediately flowed out of his fingertips.


    This man, who was poisoned, did not say that he actually stayed at the banquet for a few hours without changing his face! It¡¯s almost dead than he is!


    Still can''t hang his eyes, don''t look at him, lest he accidentally expose his raging anger.


    "I have been trained in drug testing since I was a child. The poison is not poisoned by me." Lu Xiufan said with a sigh of relief. "On the birthday party of Yi Yun, it is not appropriate to make a branch." This kind of thing he has not encountered, already It¡¯s easy to get started. It was only the first time in the palace.


    It is not appropriate to make a branch, so I have been holding back? Do you think this is constipation, and have passed it? !


    Still can''t face the water, he ignored his explanation. When the dark red blood turned bright red, he took out a paper towel to help him wipe the dryness, and then applied a hemostatic wound.


    Lu Xiufan leaned on the seat and allowed him to handle the wound.


    "Go to the hospital." Suddenly said.


    "No, go back to the mansion." His identity is too conspicuous, and going to any hospital will leak news. He also secretly investigated the murderer, and should not be a stunned snake.


    It was still possible to give him the pulse and make sure that there is no danger to his life before he acquiesced to his decision.


    Going back to the mansion, you can still help Lu Xiufan to walk toward the room. Walking around, I always felt that the man around me was getting more and more heavy, and finally almost everyone was pressing on him.


    Is it a toxic attack? No, it has just cleared up the poison. He didn¡¯t attack when he was poisoned.


    "Come and help me." It is still visible that the servants around are standing stupidly and wondering.


    The servants heard the words, not only did not help, but took a step back. Who dares to help, did not see the owner staring at them in vain?


    I still don''t know what the servants are doing. Only one person can hold Lu Xiufan. It takes a lot of effort to get him into the room, let Lu Xiufan lie on the bed, and then open the medicine box and start to match him. Learn about poisons.


    Lu Xiufan turned over and stared quietly at the knees on the stall, giving him a prescription for medicine, and his eyes gradually became dark.


    At this time, Lu Xiufan suddenly got up, and he could pick up the waist on the ground.


    Still unable to prevent, quietly exhaled, and then quickly converge on the mind, straight to see Lu Xiu Fan, let him hold himself to bed.


    "I think it''s time to fulfill our new contract."


    Slow, you are still poisoned!


    Lu Xiufan¡¯s eyes were burning, and he couldn¡¯t resist it. He bowed his lips and kissed him.


    Calm! Calm! The time to test expression art and performance art is here!


    The man''s breath deeply invaded his territory, and the acceptable eyelashes trembled slightly, and a trembling sensation swept the body from the lips and teeth.


    The clothes were peeled off by one piece, and the skin exposed to the air gradually warmed up under the care of two big hands.


    Still slightly looking up, cheeks flushed, lips tender and dripping, a pair of water, flashing blurred colors. He clasped his sheets with his hands and bit his lip, forcing him to make a sound.


    Lu Xiufan¡¯s eyes were dark, his throat was rolling, and he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He almost occupied him rudely. At the moment of the through, his cold face flashed a moving brilliance, such as the bloom of the orchid, the beauty is suffocating.


    The rushing and repressed wheezing sounded in the room, accompanied by physical collisions, adding a sense of infiniteness to the silent night...


    It is still possible to find the mL that is forbearing, and it seems that there is no charm. Explosion in repression, climax in low-key, the fun is simply unspeakable.


    The next day, I was still fascinated and woke up, habitually getting up, preparing for work, and I was taken back by a big hand before I got up. Pressed under the body, it is another movement.


    "Today''s holiday." Lu Xiufan''s hoarse voice sounded in the ear.


    It can be seen that he is endless, grabbing his wrist, and seriously suspects that his poison is unclear, leading to physiological disorders.


    "I need to take medicine at 9 o''clock." I can still remind him seriously, but the lazy voice is not convincing.


    Lu Xiufan glanced at the time: "One hour, it should be OK."


    However, he eventually failed to take medicine on time...


    To this end, it is possible to prepare the most bitter medicine in the world, "rewarding" the fine style of his intoxication, and even the powerful enthusiasm of "the peak".

 Chapter 86： Keeper

    After the birthday party, the major entertainment newspapers and magazines made a large-scale report on the banquet. The status of the acquaintance was also known to the public because of Lu Xiufan¡¯s relationship. The news that the Vietnamese family and the Lord Wang Jue have been "cohabiting" is even more important. The outside world is quite optimistic about the couple, and it is generally believed that the more and more vulnerable family will be able to take the chicken to the sky.


    Lu Xiufan did not pay attention to these gossips, but concentrated on investigating the incident. The wine he drank at the banquet was prepared separately, and there were few people who could reach the bottle. The scope of the investigation was not large. Moreover, there are monitoring throughout the palace. Even if there is a response, it is impossible to make dripping water. This is why Lu Xiufan is rarely concealed in the palace.


    The behind-the-scenes planners dared to start in the palace, indicating that Lu Xiufan¡¯s investigation of certain things has gradually approached the truth, and the threat to them is growing.


    "ߵߵ", a few knocks on the door interrupted Lu Xiufan¡¯s thoughts.


    "Come in." Lu Xiufan''s eyes were still on the documents in his hands, until he smelled a medicinal fragrance, he looked up and saw the coming, the ice in his eyes melted a little.


    "It¡¯s time to take the medicine." The medicine bowl can be placed in front of Lu Xiufan.


    Lu Xiufan looked at the bowl of liquid looking at the steaming water, and the brow was unknowingly tangled. Finally, under the gaze of the sorrow, the medicine was drunk.


    "Ozawa, how many more do I have to drink this medicine?" he couldn''t help but ask.


    "Today is the last one." The voice just fell, but you can see Lu Xiu Fan''s eyebrows stretch, and a pair of reborn new look.


    Still ridiculously funny, handing pudding and chocolate to ease the bitterness in his mouth.


    Lu Xiufan said: "I feel that your kiss is sweeter than these snacks."


    Can bend down and kiss him on his lips.


    Lu Xiufan did not expect that he would really kiss, for a moment, then looked at Shang Ke, a flash of tenderness in his eyes. Probably only this person will not be afraid of him, will not be afraid of him, and will not alienate him.


    Lu Xiu Fan will be able to hold into his arms and whisper: "Ozawa, I hope that one day you will not be close to me because of the contract, obey me."


    It is still too good. If he does not become a promiser, he may not have the opportunity to own him in his life. But the promiser has a short life span and can''t live for ten years. I am afraid I will face the pain of losing him.


    Lu Xiu Fan flashed in the eyes, he will never allow this to happen!


    "Ozawa, I have to make a difference tomorrow, it will take about seven or eight days to come back. You are waiting for me at home."


    "Yeah." Still nodded, guessing that he should be going to trace the leak, although he would like to go with him, but it would appear awkward. For the time being, stay in the mansion first, and see what happens.


    Before leaving, he could still send Lu Xiufan a small and sharp scalpel. He remembered that Lu Xiufan might have encountered several attacks in the near future. One of the bullets of the pistol was all shot, and there was no other weapon on his body. Almost in a desperate situation. So I can still send him this scalpel, but it is also a precaution.


    After Lu Xiufan left, he could still begin to idle. Every day, in addition to collecting information on the Internet, he was wondering how to complete the task. It is not difficult to become a heir to the family. It is difficult to achieve the standard of heroic death.


    The reason why this world is classified as a difficult world is probably this. The empire is relatively peaceful, there is no major war, and the main contradiction comes from the inside. Assassination, sneak attack, conspiracy calculations, death in this situation, at most can only be considered bad luck, lack of ability. The only thing that works is probably to die to protect someone.


    Being contemplative, the public housekeeper Guan Tong reported: "Ze Shao, Her Majesty the Queen sent a messenger, please enter the palace."


    Still wondering, what did the Queen summon him to do?


    You can still change into a formal dress and follow the messenger to the palace.


    The Queen sat in the garden''s gazebo and sipped tea, and she was still there, laughing and beckoning to let him sit down.


    It was originally thought that the Queen was looking for him to ask about Lu Xiufan. As a result, she was just a gossip, and casually talked about trivial matters that were irrelevant. About an hour later, the Queen let him go.


    Strange, what purpose did the Queen have to summon him this time? It¡¯s really puzzling.


    Out of the palace, I was still preparing to pick up the car. When I walked into the garage, I heard a strange voice coming from the side: "He is Yueze? It is a beauty."


    It is still possible to follow the precepts, only to see seven or eight people around him, one of them is really embarrassing.


    "Since it is a beautiful woman, why don''t you love someone?" Yue Yue smiled at the people around him.


    "Hey, he is the man of the king, do we dare to move?" A tall man sat on the hood of a buoyant car, staring at Shangke with a bad eye.


    Still stunned, he didn''t go to trouble, and the guy came to the door himself.


    "You don''t have to worry, my big brother is a promiser. As long as you are gentle, he won''t complain." Yue Yu continued, "Her Majesty also knows his identity and will not be a defender." If you are embarrassed, she may still want him to stay away from the Lord."


    It is still fascinating to guess the reason why the Queen summoned him this time. It turned out that she already knew that she was a promiser. The source of the news was probably his stepmother. The more the family is the news of the promiser, even if it is in the doldrums, only a few people know. Even if the Queen wants to check it, it will take a while.


    The tall man touched his chin, revealing a eager expression, jumping off the hood, walking to the side of Shangke, looking up and down, satisfied: "I have never seen such a beautiful observant, I don''t know how to make love with him. What is it?"


    "Haha, Dopp, let''s not know if we try?" Several people around the road began to swear.


    "Yes." The tall man is very excited. "There is just an underground warehouse nearby. Let''s go there and play."


    The crowd immediately pushed for it, and walked to the underground warehouse in a noisy way.


    I can still observe these people carefully, my feet are vain, my eyes are turbid, I know that I have not been trained at first glance, just a group of unknown sons. I was getting ready to start, and suddenly I saw a camera from the bag.


    Very good, if so, it will be yours.


    They were still allowed to push the warehouse, and the clothes were a little messy under their pull. However, he did not hesitate to take advantage of it.


    The more you stand in the corner, lift the camera and aim at the direction.


    "The people who Wang Jue is watching will soon be taken over by us. If you think about it, you will feel stimulated."


    "Who is coming first?"


    "According to the age, I am the biggest with Dop, you help press him."


    "Well, come over, little beauty." Several arms were stretched out, but they could immediately dodge, deliberately let them tear off their coats, and the buttons on the shirts were pulled off a few to reveal the **** collarbone.


    A few people groaned a few times and continued to rush to him.


    "Let''s hurry." The more he urged, "He can carry a guard around him. If you don''t see a figure for a few hours, you will definitely send someone to look for it."


    Lu Xiufan¡¯s guards are all in the forgotten court. They can still leave the palace and go straight to the subordinate parking lot. They have not yet had time to meet with the guards.


    Everyone listened to the more they said, and they no longer waste time playing and playing brute force.


    At this moment, the acceptable communicator sounded, and the caller showed Lu Xiufan.


    "Don''t let him pick it up!" One person grabbed the hand of Shang Ke and pressed it against the wall. He could still increase his strength. He only heard the "beep", the communicator on his wrist broke, and several pieces of metal smashed into him. In the flesh, blood flows down the arm.


    Still a little cold in the eyes of the drooping: enough. A communicator and a few drops of blood, for the rest of your life, the water is hot...


    In the remote warehouse, there was a scream of screams.


    After a while, you can still wear a jacket, sort out the appearance, take the wafer taken out of the camera, and walk slowly toward your parking space.


    When the guard saw the appearance of a good, he thought that he was embarrassed by the Queen and did not dare to ask.


    After returning to the mansion, the big housekeeper immediately said to him: "How can your communicator not be connected? The adult called several times to come back and ask about your whereabouts. You should quickly return a message to the adults."


    Still nodded, went back to the room and changed clothes to dial Lu Xiufan''s phone.


    "Ozawa, haven''t you done anything? Where have you been? Why is the communicator disconnected?" Lu Xiufan asked several questions.


    After listening to him, he slowly replied: "Nothing, went to the palace, the communicator was accidentally damaged."


    "Wang Gong? What to do in the palace?" Lu Xiufan''s attention was immediately transferred to this matter.


    "The Queen summoned me and talked to me for a while."


    chat with you? What can I talk about? Q&A game? Lu Xiufan was puzzled by the Queen''s move. However, he knows that the Queen will not hurt the can, but he can only wait after going back.


    Lu Xiu Fan was still a few words, and then reluctantly ended the call.


    The next day, I was able to pay attention to the news from the outside world. I didn''t find any changes. I guessed that the group should not dare to speak out. This is why he didn''t beat his face.


    However, until the third day, the identity of the promised person was spread by the "hearted person". The person who was optimistic about him and Lu Xiufan suddenly changed the direction.


    [The promiser? It turned out that he was only the darling of Lord Wang Jue. ¡¿


    [The Vietnamese family is really a good calculation, and the young master who will become the promiser will be sent to the Wangjue to serve in exchange for the best interests. ¡¿


    [A stalwart who looks good and is born into a family, no one can resist it. No wonder Lord Wang Jue will leave him with him. ¡¿


    ......


    I can still look at these remarks, and I feel quite uncomfortable in my heart. He carefully reviewed the information about the observant. More than 100 years ago, the empire enacted the law on the protection of the observant, safeguarding his basic rights and interests, and had an oversight department to regularly investigate the living conditions and working conditions of all the observant. Once they are found to be ill-treated, they will immediately pursue the legal responsibility of the perpetrator.


    However, the defenders are not good at words, they will not resist when they are abused, and the employers can only find a strong evidence if they make a little cover. Coupled with some private grants, concealed not to report. Gradually, the supervisory department lost its due role and was ineffective. Until now, the outside world has become increasingly indifferent to the observant. The distribution center, which originally intended to protect the basic rights and interests of the observant, has gradually become an alternative slave trading market.


    Moreover, most of the defenders who were sent to the distribution center were civilians. As long as no one reported it, basically no one would say justice to them.


    Nowadays, the observant has become a special consumable. They have lost their voices and feelings, and they have lost their dignity and rights.


    When the identity of the promised person was exposed, the cognition of the people immediately changed from the parents of the world to the pet of the king.


    The still finger gently rubbed the video chip, and suddenly a thought rose in his heart. Can he do something for the promiser? Relying on the charity of others, it is never possible to achieve true equality. The rights of the observant can only be won by the observant himself.


    "Drip" - the voice of the big housekeeper came from inside: "Ze Shao, the adult will arrive at the mansion in ten minutes."


    "understood."


    Can still sort out the clothes, stepped up to the downstairs, and stood with other people at the door to meet Lu Xiufan.


    Lu Xiufan has left for eight days, during which he communicated with Shangke several times, and later there was no news. I still can''t rush to contact, so as not to disturb his actions. It was only after he returned safely that he was still relieved. Next time, he has to find a way to go with him anyway. Instead of staying at home and stupid, it is better to face danger with him.


    However, for a long time, a buoyancy car slowly entered the parking lot of the mansion, Lu Xiufan walked out of the car, and the line of sight crossed the big butler who greeted him and fell straight on the door of Shangke.


    "Welcome adults to go home, the road is hard." The housekeeper respectfully followed the ceremony.


    "Yeah." Lu Xiufan strode to Shanke and gently took a look at his waist.


    "I put the hot water, do you want to take a bath first?" asked.


    "Yeah." Lu Xiufan followed the return of the room.


    The housekeeper looked at the backs of the two, and the adult was really fond of him. Unfortunately, he was just a promiser...


    From the gate to the bedroom, Lu Xiufan¡¯s right hand was found to be a bit strange and has been stiffly placed on the waist. He is very familiar with his walking posture and will never make such an action that affects beauty.


    Going back to the bedroom, he could help Lu Xiufan take off his shirt and take a look at his right hand and see a piece of gauze exposed from the cuff.


    "What happened to the hand?" Still careful to raise the sleeve of his right hand and see that his entire arm was wrapped in gauze.


    "There was a little trouble on the road." Lu Xiufan looked at his arm. "Small injury, don''t worry."


    Still silent for a moment, said: "The wound should not be wet, I will help you to take a shower."


    "Yeah." Lu Xiufan looked dim and accepted this proposal with pleasure.


    I still want to see if there is any other injury in this guy. After he is stripped off, he can still glance up and down several times with a sharp line of sight. On the strong muscles, there is no obvious except for a few bruises. The scars, he just let go of his heart.


    Lu Xiufan found that he was still looking at his body, and his heart was happy. He pressed him to the wall and kissed him eagerly.


    "Bathing..." The shattered sound is visible through the teeth.


    "I will talk about it later." Lu Xiufan bit his lip, and the action took a bit of urgency and miss...


    Two hours later, when they came out of the bathroom, they washed thoroughly inside and out.


    Lu Xiufan¡¯s nightgown can still be worn, and the hair is wet and wet on the face, and the cheeks are opposite to the blush of the tide.


    Lu Xiufan only surrounded a towel to reveal a strong and explosive muscle.


    Can still take out the medicine box, help Lu Xiu Fan wipe the medicine to change the bandage.


    Lu Xiufan did not know where to find a watch-type communicator and said: "The last time you said that your communicator was damaged, I will customize a new one for you."


    He pulled up the still left hand and was preparing to help him wear it, but he saw several scars on his wrist that had just healed, and it was spotty, like a sharp object.


    "Is this when the communicator crashed?" Lu Xiufan asked.


    "Ok."


    "How can I be so careless?" Lu Xiufan blamed the tone with a bit of distress, the original white skin appeared on these scars, how to see how not pleasing to the eye.


    "I''m sorry." Shang can hang his head.


    "No need to apologize." Lu Xiufan sighed. "Be sure to take care of yourself in the future, don''t let yourself be hurt again?"


    "Yeah." Still can nod. The next time I meet that kind of bad thing, I will definitely hate the first time.


    The two men stayed warm for a while before they walked out of the room and went to the dining room to dine.


    The next day, Lu Xiufan went to the palace to see the queen, reported the results of the investigation during this time, and then asked about the last time the Queen summoned.


    The Queen smiled and said: "I just want to re-recognize this observant who makes you tempted."


    "Your Majesty knows?"


    "I''m afraid no one doesn''t know now." The Queen shook her head. "You look at the Internet yourself."


    Lu Xiu Fan¡¯s eyes glanced at the Queen¡¯s face and directly opened his mind.


    After a moment, his face was gloomy, and after he retired to the Queen, he hurriedly left the palace.


    During his time of leaving, he was even so dissatisfied that he was so! Who is behind the hurricane?


    When I got on the bus, Lu Xiufan tried to suppress his anger. He could still say to the driver''s seat: "Go back to the mansion."


    It is still possible to start the buoyancy car and go all the way to the mansion.


    Stop the car and walk off the driver''s seat. Lu Xiu Fan was preparing to get off the bus. Yu Guang saw a silver flash and looked down. He saw a small wafer in the gap of the carpet.


    He stooped to pick up the chip, did not directly ask him to open the door, but quietly put it into the palm of his hand. If he is not mistaken, this should be a video recording chip.


    After entering the mansion, Lu Xiufan asked Shang to help him make a snack, then went back to the study room, inserted the wafer into the brain, clicked to play...


    [...The person who Wang Jue is watching will soon be taken over by us. I think it is exciting when I think about it. ¡¿


    [...you help stop him. ¡¿


    [... Come over, little beauty. ¡¿


    [...haha... here...]


    [Hurry up... he can take a guard around him. If you don¡¯t see a figure for a few hours, you will definitely send someone to look for it...]


    "Drips", the communicator sounded.


    [Don''t let him pick it up! ¡¿


    "Hey!" The communicator was slammed on the wall, and blood flowed from the still wrist.


    It is still possible to launch a rebellion and the picture begins to blur...


    Lu Xiufan stared at the screen that had become a snowflake, and the eyes gradually gathered a huge storm.

 Chapter 87： Keeper

    Lu Xiufan came to the kitchen and stared at the still busy back for a moment, and said: "Ozawa, come over."


    I can still go back and only see the back of Lu Xiufan turning away. He untied the apron and stepped up a few steps.


    Going back to the room, Lu Xiufan put the wafer in his hand on the table and looked at him with a heavy look. He seemed to be trying to suppress some emotion: "Is it more?"


    "what?"


    "The group of people who bully you are getting more and more?" Lu Xiufan picked up the chip and asked again.


    "I don''t know." It was still possible to drop his eyes and the line of sight fell on the wafer.


    "Why don''t you fight back at the beginning?" Lu Xiufan''s voice showed some anger. Although the process of fighting behind the video was not photographed, it was still possible to solve them from the screams.


    "They are nobles, they can''t easily do it, or they will give trouble to adults."


    Lu Xiufan breathed a stagnation, his fist tightened, and continued to ask: "So, why did you start again?"


    Still calmly replied: "They broke my communicator, so I didn''t get a call from an adult in time."


    When Lu Xiufan remembered that he had contacted Shangke a few days ago, the communication was suddenly interrupted. It was just then that he was being bullied by a group of people. If he didn''t call that phone, he still didn''t want to be...and thought of it, Lu Xiufan''s face became hard to look.


    In order not to trouble him, Ozawa is indifferent to the bullying of others. Later, the reason for striking back was simply because he missed his call. Lu Xiufan faintly understood that in the world of Ozawa, he is his whole.


    He grabbed the hand of Shang Ke and said it in a word: "Ozawa, you have listened to me. No matter who you are, if you dare to bully you, you must fight back, don''t have any scruples. Even the queen, there is no need to be patient in time."


    "Good." Can nod.


    Lu Xiufan put him in his arms, and the picture in the video appeared again in his mind, showing a fierce murderousness in his eyes.


    There is some doubt in his heart. The more he is the younger brother of Yueze, even if the relationship is not good, but Yueze has become a promiser and can no longer shake the status of his heirs. Why is it so aggressive? First, I will send Yueze to the distribution center, and now I am looking for someone to LJ him! The evil of the heart is so horrible.


    A few days later, there were a few minor things in the capital. Several small aristocratic children were exposed to scandals, fans, minors, gambling, and contraband. As long as this kind of thing is not exposed, the nobles can generally use the money to settle, but if the performer is Lu Xiufan, they will only have to bear the burden. But no one knows, how can Lu Xiufan suddenly run to manage this kind of idle business?


    Probably only those who were caught in the current situation knew what was going on. The people who blocked the good ones that day were eight people, one was not falling, and all of them were on the headlines.


    The more the culprits or the natural escape, the more than the catastrophe, not only dropped out of the Capital University, and completely offended the capital aristocracy. Outsiders may not know the inside story, but this matter is quickly spread in the circle. The more stunned, the more a group of people who did not learn to learn to provoke Lu Xiufan, simply did not know the life and death, and the other aristocratic children also followed the bad luck, for fear of being affected by Wang Jue¡¯s anger.


    At the same time, the more and more family members of the family received a parcel. In addition to the photos of the shackles and some devils, there were evidences of misconduct in the past few years. The more I saw it, the more angry I was on the spot.


    The more he knows that the younger son has offended Lu Xiufan. If he can''t get his understanding, it will not be the capital in the future. I am afraid that the entire empire will not have a foothold in the country.


    He thought of Yue Ze, and nowadays, only Yue Ze, who is a lover of Lu Xiu Fan, has the means to calm Lu Xifan''s anger.


    "What are you looking at?" Lu Xiufan walked into the room of Shang Ke and saw that he was staring at the brain-stained screen.


    "Capital University."


    "Yeah." Lu Xiufan sat next to him and took his waist with his relatives. "Why is it suddenly interested in Capital University?"


    "I saw that Yuet was dropped out of the Capital University."


    "That is what he took for himself." With the results of the more sturdy, he could not enter the Capital University. When Yue Jia spent a lot of money, he barely got a place for him to enter.


    Lu Xiufan looked down at Yueze in the arms. Compared with Yuexi, Yueze, two years ago, was admitted to the Capital University with his true skills. In that year, he became a promiser. Forever lost the opportunity to enter the capital of the capital and become a college student.


    "Want to go to college?" Lu Xiufan asked.


    "I am the attendant of an adult."


    "The attendant can also go to school." Lu Xiufan put his chin on his shoulder and bit his ear.


    I can try to ignore the abnormality of my ears. I tapped my finger on the screen and transferred the curriculum of the Capital University. I seriously said: "The capital university has a lot of basic courses. It takes at least 6 hours a day to go to school. Stay in the classroom. The rest of the time is not enough to take care of the adults."


    Lu Xiufan looked at him in a serious look and couldn''t help but tease: "If I don''t need your care, do you have time to study?"


    Can still silently read Lu Xiufan for a long while, asked: "Adults do not need me to take care of?"


    Lu Xiufan: "...I mean if."


    ¡°¡®If you don¡¯t need me to take care of you, then I do have more time to study. But,¡± he said, ¡°I must sacrifice the time to take care of the adults to learn?¡±


    I couldn''t keep an eye on him, and I looked at the expression "You quickly tell me why this is why."


    Lu Xiufan: How can it be so cute?


    "Learning can make you grow your knowledge and become better than others." Lu Xiufan squinted and tried not to reveal his pleasant mood.


    "I study every day, computer, mechanics, medicine, physical fitness, music, cooking, etiquette..."


    Lu Xiu Fan listened quietly, his eyes filled with tenderness.


    "However," he said, "There have been a lot of recent loves, which has reduced the learning time, but it doesn''t matter, it does not affect my progress."


    Lu Xiufan: ... can''t help it, you must love him!


    Lu Xiufan pressed him to the sofa and whispered on his lips: "I like to hear from you, and then tell me how you usually learn?"


    "There is a teaching video online..."


    Lu Xiufan¡¯s lips slipped past his throat and slowly explored under the open placket: ¡°And then?¡±


    "I choose two courses every day..."


    Lu Xiufan touched his waist and untied his belt.


    "..."


    "Why don''t you say it?" Lu Xiufan put him on the arm of the sofa and buried his head in his neck.


    "Say what?"


    ¡°What do you feel when you study?¡±


    "heat."


    "Oh? Is it hotter than now?" Lu Xiufan moved a finger.


    "¡­¡­almost."


    "So that?" Lu Xiufan sent it forward and slowly squeezed in.


    Still can''t talk, biting his lips, looking at the man with his eyes.


    Lu Xiufan breathed slightly, his waist was strong, and he pressed heavily...


    "àÖàÖàÖ", at this time, the inside line sounded. After a while, the voice of the big housekeeper came from inside: "Adult, Ze Shao, the more the family owner is calling, requesting to talk to Ze Shao."


    Lu Xiu Fan looked dark and Shen said: "Tell him, there is no time."


    "Okay." The big housekeeper heard a string of shivering and vibrating sounds, and subconsciously added, "Break the adults, please continue."


    Lu Xiufan: ... at a critical moment, can the housekeeper not be invaded?


    I can still think about it for the purpose of finding him. Ten or eight is to give grievances. This is a good time to complete the task. The first is the death of the former, and the deterrent of Lu Xiufan. The more the family is discredited and the crowd is squeezed out. It is the time of crisis. It is far better than the icing on the cake.


    While on the wandering, the body was lifted and then slammed down.


    Can still whisper, the whole person sits on Lu Xiu Fan...


    After dinner, I was able to get a more phone call, hoping to see him.


    Lu Xiufan said: "I will go with you."


    So it is still possible to agree with the time and place.


    In the afternoon of the next day, in the private dining room of a fine restaurant, the earlier the waiting place was.


    At 5 o''clock, the glass door of the private room was opened, and it was still able to enter with Lu Xiufan.


    The more quickly he got up and greeted, please Lu Xiufan took the seat.


    His stroke basically recovered, he was discharged from the hospital ten days ago, but his face muscles still have some stiffness, and the walking movements are somewhat unnatural.


    The more the menu was brought to Lu Xiufan, ask him to order.


    Lu Xiufan said: "I am not coming to eat, you want to say something."


    The more you put down the menu, the more careful: "His Lord, I know that my son offended you. I was not qualified to ask for your forgiveness, but I am his father after all. In any case, I hope you can let him go. I will assure you that from then on, I will be strict with it and will not let him come out again."


    Lu Xiufan asked coldly: "Do you know what he did to Yueze?"


    The more I looked at the quiet sitting, I couldn¡¯t take a look, whispered: "I know."


    "Is it?" Lu Xiufan stared at him closely. "Since you know, then you tell me what kind of punishment should a person who is called LJ''s own brother?"


    The more his face is white, the more he does not speak.


    "The more you are your son, is it not because of Yue Ze?" Lu Xiufan¡¯s tone was harsh. "Because he is a promisekeeper, you let your little son insult him?"


    The lower the head, the more painful: "I am not strict with discipline."


    "You really do not discipline, otherwise you will not watch Yueze being sent to the distribution center by his stepmother, and will be hired to others by the price tag; nor will he know that he was almost LJ, and he wants to protect the initiator. ""


    ¡°What? Distribution Center?¡± The more he looked up, the more he looked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Lu Xiu Fan squinted and angered in the black pupil. The more I have been, the more I have not known that Ozawa was hired by the distribution center myself.


    It¡¯s ridiculous. Did he care about Yue Ze? !

 Chapter 88： Keeper

    Before this, the more I always thought that Yueze was Lu Xifan¡¯s lover, he said that he would become the son of the promiser to the land. He was scornful of the rumors of Xiu Fan, because he believed that he would not be shameless to use his son to exchange the interests of the family. Yue Ze is willing to follow Lu Xiufan, that is his own choice. However, he never imagined that Yue Ze was hired by Lu Xiufan as a waiter and hired from the distribution center.


    Where is the distribution center of the promiser, how can he not know? The more parents, the heirs of the past, were actually treated as goods for the price!


    If the person who did not hire Yueze was Lu Xiufan, he could not believe how his son would be treated. After he was humiliated by the people, the family would not recognize his identity any more, and he would let him die.


    The more his face turned red, the whole body shivered.


    It is still possible to look at the inconspicuous and inconspicuous appearance, and the eyes are indifferent. Is the mistake made by this man more than the coldness of Yueze? Until Yueze passed away, he did not know the eldest son he was most proud of. The reason why he became a promiser was to be harmed by his wife and another son.


    However, he does not intend to uncover the truth for the time being. He wants to let the whole family know that the damage that Yueze has suffered.


    At this time, I still feel that my hand was held by someone, turned around and saw Lu Xifan¡¯s side face. The more he stared, the colder: "The more you show, you listen, from today, Ozawa has nothing to do with your family."


    The more I returned to God, I quickly said: "No, Yueze is the descendant of our family. This will never change."


    Lu Xiufan said coldly: "After he became my person as "Shang Ze", Yue Jia lost his qualifications. The reason why he brought him here today is to break with you."


    He wanted to give him a chance to make up for it. After all, he is the father of Ozawa. If he can, he hopes that Ozawa can get a little care and comfort from his family. However, this person has hurt Ozawa again. The promiser may not have the rich emotions of a normal person, but he will remember everything he hears. Today¡¯s meeting, in addition to re-determining the indifference to Ozawa and the preference for another son, there is nothing else.


    Lu Xiufan pulled up Yueze and turned to walk outside the door.


    "Wait, sir, please give me some time, I will preside over justice for Ozawa." The more eagerly shouted.


    "When you really did it, let''s talk about it." Lu Xiu Fan did not go back.


    Back in the car, Lu Xiufan asked Shangke: "Is there a holiday today, is there anything I want to do?"


    Still silent for a moment, spit out two words: "Swim."


    So, the two went to the pool for an afternoon of fancy swimming...


    The more I went home, the more Mrs. Chang and the more screaming, and severely questioned the distribution center.


    Mrs. Chang replied bluntly: "At the beginning, you were busy dealing with family affairs, let me settle in Yueze. I asked him about his wishes. After he got his answer, I sent him to the distribution center."


    "You still have reason? You don''t know where the distribution center is? If you let others know that we have sent the child to the distribution center, the more family will become the laughing stock of the whole empire."


    "So I helped Yueze to change a new identity." Mrs. Chang said with a sneak peek, "I also specifically recommended him to the Lord Wang Jue, lest he be employed by some bad people."


    The more doubtful she looked at her: "Is you recommend Ozawa to Lord Wang Jue?"


    "Of course." Mrs. Chang gave him a look. "Otherwise, do you think that I really want to send more and more children into that place?"


    The more frowning, the expression will be suspicious, listen to Mrs. Chang, but instead consider it for Yueze?


    Mrs. Chang said again: "I don''t think you have ever asked for a certificate from Yueze. In the end, it is my own claim to send him in, or he agrees."


    The more flamboyant the gas was, the more it was pressed, the scorpion said: "Even if he agrees, you should not do this."


    "I really shouldn''t do this. I knew that after he got on Lu Xiufan, he turned his face and didn''t recognize people. He even took the opportunity to bully Xiaoyan. I should have ignored him like you at the time." Cold channel, "He now has Lu Xiufan as a backing, I am afraid I will not be a family member."


    The more I think of Lu Xiufan, I said that Ozawa had no relationship with Yuejia, and I couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit boring.


    He looked up and groaned and angered: "It''s all the trouble you got!"


    Mrs. Chang will be behind him and retorted: "What are you yelling at? What is the danger of his little child''s heart? How can it be that the lord of the lord is partial to Yueze, making a small thing full of wind and rain? We are obviously the victim, and in the end we have to whisper to him."


    "Shut up, looking for someone LJ''s own brother is also a trivial matter?"


    Mrs. Chang coldly said: "Have he been LJ? What about the evidence? I only saw Xiaoyan and his friend being beaten by Yue Ze, and then being imprisoned by Wang Jue on charges of unwarranted. Just small The child fights, and as a result, he directly uses criminal means. Who is unclear and deceiving?


    The more I didn''t talk, the more I felt that the words of Mrs. Chang were wrong, but I didn''t know how to refute it.


    "You want to punish our mother and son today, and give Lu Xiufan and Yueze an account. Although I am still at your disposal," Mrs. Chang is squatting. "But the more, I look down on you, even my wife and The children are not protected, you are useless!"


    The more I look at the face, the more I can''t mention the punishment.


    Lu Xiufan is still waiting for the result of the process, but in the past half a month, there is no movement in the family, but it is more low-key and less active in the circle. This result is beyond the expectation of Lu Xiufan, but it is also reasonable.


    The more heirs are the only heirs, the loss of this heir, the status of the owner may not be guaranteed. When the accident broke out in Yueze, he was almost replaced by other members. Although he has offended the capital of the capital, the foundation is still there. As long as he is cautious in the future, he can still be partial.


    Lu Xiufan sneered, if the more realistic he is willing to preside over justice for Yueze, he can let go of the family and only deal with the more people. It seems that such a family is also a waste of resources.


    Next, the more he paid a painful price for his ignorance. Lu Xiufan secretly sent people to thoroughly investigate the industry of Yuejia, and all industries involved in black trading were all sealed up. Any member of the Vietnamese family who has violated the law and discipline will also be investigated.


    For a time, the loss of the family was heavy, and everyone was at risk. The more the owner was criticized. However, no one is willing to take over this mess at this time.


    "Yoshizawa."


    Still in the square, Lu Xiu Fan, suddenly heard someone calling him behind him. He turned his head and saw a person who should not be here - Mrs. Chang.


    Mrs. Chang¡¯s look is still sharp, but her eyes are still sharp. She is still convinced: "I am here today, I want to ask you to save the Vietnamese family."


    Still looking at her silently.


    "His Lord Wang Jue is pressing for you, and you will not be left with a touch of affection for your family. If you are a family, you will be destroyed in the past few hundred years. If you still admit that you are a descendant of your family, then help you." One."


    Mrs. Chang licked her hair and continued: "I know that my son used to offend you more, but he made mistakes, there is no need to pay for the future of the whole family. As long as you are willing to help, I will bring him personally. Give you a charge."


    If you don''t know that Mrs. Chang is the culprit of the sorrowful sorcerer, he will almost admire her courage to bow down. The obstacles that hinder her interests are quickly removed, and her interests will help her face to plead.


    I have to say that this woman is really able to stretch out, otherwise it will not let the more she listen to her, so that she makes the wrong decision and let the family get into this situation.


    "I hope you think about it. Any conditions can be raised. As long as I can do it, there is absolutely nothing."


    Knowing that Yueze is a promiser, it is impossible to propose any conditions and deliberately say so, and its heart is not deep. She can still scream in her heart, and her wishful thinking is probably wrong. Yue Ze will not fight for his rights, but he will.


    It is still known that the timing of his waiting has finally matured.


    ¡°Mr. Chang¡¯s wife is coming to you today?¡± Lu Xiufan got news from the guards and went back to the public house to ask for it.


    "Yeah." You can still answer while kneading the dough.


    "What did she say to you?" Lu Xiu Fan flashed a stern color in his eyes. Do these guys think they are not fast enough?


    "She wants me to save the more family." Still can pinch a small flower with his fingers.


    Lu Xiu Fan has a cold face, and they still have faces to help Ozawa.


    "Don''t care, they have nothing to do with you."


    Still no words, continue to pinch his dough.


    Lu Xiufan was silent for a moment and asked: "Ozawa, what do you think? I want to know what you think."


    ¡°I think,¡± he said with an understatement. ¡°Go back home.¡±


    This answer is a bit out of Lu Xiufan''s expectation: "Why?"


    "Don''t go back, they will come to me."


    "I have a way to let them disappear forever." Lu Xiu Fan revealed a suffocating temper.


    "They disappeared and the memory is still there." It was calm. "This time I went back as "Yueze". When I come back, I am the complete "Shangze", only the adult of Shangze."


    Can still slowly raise his head, seriously looking at the man in front of him, the clear eyes clearly reflected his figure.


    Lu Xiu Fan¡¯s heart was swaying and almost lost in his focused eyes.


    "Adult, do you agree?"


    Lu Xiu Fan pulled up the hand that could still be stained with flour. Wen said: "I will accompany you."


    "it is good."


    Three days later, Lu Xiufan came to Yuejia with Shangke, and the sudden visits made the family more scared.


    In the battle, Lu Xiufan ushered into the main house, and the more he made a strong calm, he said: "The Lord Wang Jue came to the humble house, I don''t know what to order?"


    Wouldn''t it be to collect his ancestral home? Lord Wang Jue really intends to kill him?


    The more the cold sweat of the forehead, the lingering light from time to time, I hope to get some information from him, but unfortunately, in addition to a "̱" word on the face of Shang Ke, only the high-mindedness is left. cold.


    "A few days ago, didn''t you send someone to ''please'' Xiaoze back?" Lu Xiu Fan''s cold eyes fell on the more often Mrs. Chang.


    Mrs. Chang quickly replied: "You are right, we asked Xiao Ze to come back."


    "Good, he is back now, what are you going to do?"


    The more you look at the face of Mrs. Chang, the other people are at a loss. They have already seen Lu Xiufan¡¯s means. If he accidentally said a wrong sentence, who knows if he will send someone to directly level the family?


    In the end, Mrs. Chang was more alert and turned around and said: "Since Ozawa is back, he is willing to help the family."


    Others heard that they all looked forward to the promised eyes, almost treating him as the last straw.


    "How do you want me to help?"


    Mrs. Chang looked at Lu Xiufan and said: "As long as you are willing to accept the apology of Yuejia, I believe that Wang Jue will also open the door to Yuejia."


    ¡°Apologize?¡± Lu Xiufan looked at the crowd coldly. ¡°Do you apologize?¡±


    The more bite you bite: "We are willing to treat 30% of the profits of Yuejia as compensation for Ozawa."


    30% of the profit? Not to mention that the assets of Yuejiao have shrunk by more than half, even if it is 30% of the heyday, Lu Xiufan can''t look at his eyes. He only cares about the choice.


    "I don''t want a profit."


    "What do you want?" The more you ask.


    "I want to take over the family as the heir to the family." The cold voice echoed in the living room.


    This statement is not only the more people, but even Lu Xiu Fan was taken aback.


    "Your ambition is really big! 30% of the profits can not satisfy your appetite, actually want the whole family." The more you can''t help but sarcasm.


    "You shut up!" The more the face was gloomy, the more screaming, and then looking back at Shangke, "Ozawa, what you want is really the whole family?"


    "I want to take over the family." Still can be reiterated with no expression.


    The faces of the people in the family became hard to look at, and they felt that it was still robbery.


    Lu Xiufan just looked at it quietly and did not express his opinion. As long as he still wants it, he doesn''t mind helping him achieve his wish. But does he really want it? He is a promiser and what does it mean to get the more family to him...


    Wait, the promiser? !


    Lu Xiu Fan smashed.

 Chapter 89： Keeper

    "Father, five years ago, you hosted a grand banquet for me, and declared me the heir to the family in front of all family members." His left hand and the ring on his left index finger are printed with a ring with a family emblem. "The more the ring is still, the promise is both."


    Mrs. Chang and her husband saw it and her face changed at the same time. They only tried to expel Yueze, but forgot to take the ring down.


    "Yueze, even if you are more in your hands, you are not the heir to the family." The more you can''t help but speak again.


    Still can''t ignore him, just looking at the more: "Father, do you want to revoke the identity of my heir?"


    The more expressions are stagnation, and the situation is in a dilemma. The revoked the identity of the Yueze heir means that he completely severs the relationship with Yuejia and will never give any help to Yuejia. The recognition of his identity means that the Yuejiao will be handed over to a defender who has lost his sense of belonging to Yuejia. dating. And Yueze is now a person of Lu Xiufan. After his death, Lu Xiufan is fully qualified to accept the family. When he gets home, he will probably change his name.


    Lu Xiufan looked at the group of Yue family without paying attention. They only paid attention to the immediate interests, and no one understood the deep meaning of the Shang. There is still a simpler way to resolve the crisis of the more family, that is to plead for himself, but he did not do so, but decided to take over the mess as an heir. Even if he became a promiser, he did not lose his arrogance and principles. The Vietnamese family has a self-discipline and doubts about him. They completely forgot that they were still a keeper. When he was prosperous, he still had no guilty conscience. How could he fight for it when he was defeated?


    "Old, the heirs of Yuejia are more and more, this can''t be changed." The more hesitant Mrs. Chang¡¯s see, he immediately reminded, "After Yueze became a promiser, he has lost his heirs." Qualifications. You should take the more quit, even if the family is in the future, it is also the choice of the Vietnamese family. Instead of being under the coercion of others and stealing, it is better to take pride and take a look back."


    The more she was told by her, the other family members were also heartfelt.


    Still can''t trace the eyes of Mrs. Chang, this woman is really good at inspiring people. Unfortunately, she has a son who always drags her hind legs.


    "Mother is right." The more he also interjected, "Yueze is now the Lord of the Lord, will he be handed over to him, what is the difference with Gong Gong?"


    When he said this in the face of Lu Xiu Fan, God could not save his poor IQ.


    Lu Xiufan turned a deaf ear to his words and could not afford to be interested in his general knowledge.


    The more thoughtful it is, the more difficult it is to say: "Ozawa, the former you were modest and courteous, and generous, I hope that you can think about the family now."


    He avoided the topic of the heir and persuaded him to take the initiative to give in.


    Still quietly watching him for a long time, Xu Xu said: "When you carried your mother and Mrs. Chang, the mother accepted the family reputation silently; the mother died, you will marry Mrs. Chang half a year later, I accepted; you I want to inherit my family business, forcing me to give up my favorite music, I accepted it; I became a promiser, you didn¡¯t ask me, I accepted it; Mrs. Chang sent me to the distribution center, I also accepted Father, you tell me, what should I do to consider the family?"


    The more the face flashed a trace of twilight.


    Mrs. Chang¡¯s situation is not good. She asks: ¡°Since you value the family so much, why should you come back to compete for inheritance?¡±


    "Isn''t Mrs. Chang ask me to come back?" She could turn her eyes to her. "You let me come back, isn''t it the default of my heir?"


    "Of course not, I just hope that you can help the family get through the storm."


    "What is the identity?"


    Mrs. Chang was asked a glimpse and replied: "You have the blood of the family, and even if it is not the heir, you have the responsibility to contribute to the family."


    "Is this also the reason you murdered me in the past? Let me lose the qualifications of the heirs and contribute to the family with ordinary family members?"


    Mrs. Chang¡¯s face suddenly changed and she replied: ¡°What are you talking about? When did I murder you?¡±


    The expressions of the people were one of them, and they looked at the two puzzles in confusion.


    "If it is not murder, then you sneaked into my room more than a year ago, what is it for me to inject psychotropic drugs?"


    This is not just the usual lady, even the more sly face has changed, but other people have not returned.


    "At the time, you and the more you thought that I was in a coma, but in fact, I still have a trace of wisdom." Still can''t express with emotion, "I watched you personally inject the psychoactive agent into my body, causing me to go crazy."


    The eyes of the fair are calm and waveless, but his words are as loud as thunder in the ears of everyone.


    What do you mean? Was the madness of Yueze in the past because he was injected with psychoactive drugs?


    The more the body shook, and the expression looked dull.


    "I was taken to the hospital. The doctor diagnosed me as a psychiatric virus. However, after three hours, I had a mental virus removal surgery." I can still slow down. "So, I became a watchman." ""


    The more I twisted my neck, I looked at my wife with a hollow look. What happened that day, he still remembers it. The madness of Yueze made him lose his claim. The decision to carry out the mental virus removal surgery was under his own hands. He also personally promoted the operation room of Yueze. He promoted a healthy child as a mental patient to the operating room. !


    Father, father, father... The child¡¯s shouting screams and keeps echoing in his head. The crazy, painful face seemed to be asking for help.


    "Ozawa said, is it... really?" The more the voice asked dryly.


    Mrs. Chang¡¯s strong work calmly said: ¡°This is filthy! He said this only to get the inheritance rights of Yuejia.¡±


    "The doctor who gave surgery to Ozawa in the same year was still in the original hospital. It was filthy. I just need to ask people to ask and know." Someone made a suggestion.


    Mrs. Chang heard the words, and for the first time on her face, she showed a confused expression. Others look in their eyes and can''t help but secretly.


    The excellentness of Yueze in the past, all family members are very clear. They never doubted that the madness of Yueze actually hides such a chilling truth.


    Being sent to the operating table by his stepmother and his younger brother, he was sent to the operating table by his father. He was deprived of the feelings of all normal human beings and the precious life of decades.


    Looking at the lightness of the light, everyone¡¯s face is deplorable and unbearable. The tone of his speech was calm as if he had nothing to do with himself. Without a trace of anger and pain, he might not even know what he had lost.


    "Don''t listen to Yue Zehu, he..."


    "Hey!" A crisp sound interrupted the more screaming.


    Everyone looked at the sound and saw that the cup in the hands of Lu Xiufan was crushed by him, and the blood oozes from his clenched fist. His face was frosty, and he burst out with a murderous murderous gaze. His eyes stared at Mrs. Chang, as if he were looking at the dead.


    Mrs. Chang was stared at her chills and her fingers could not help but tremble.


    Lu Xiufan stood up and said to him, "After five days, Ozawa will come back to take over the family."


    As he said, he picked up his hand and went out without going back. He also told his subordinates: "Go to the hospital where Ozawa was doing surgery, bring the doctor."


    A good family, a good lady! They actually turned the original healthy Ozawa into a promiser!


    Lu Xiufan has never wanted to kill like this.


    "Are you angry?" asked.


    Lu Xiufan looked at the peace of mind and couldn''t help himself. If today is not the only way to tell the truth, maybe everyone will not know how much damage he has suffered. For nearly two years, it has been treated as a mental virus for nearly two years. In the past two years, he has never confided in his own words and silently accepted all the arrangements of the family. In the end, he followed the promise of the year and wanted to shoulder the responsibility of his heirs.


    He did not know that at the moment he became the promiser, no one had ever regarded him as the heir to the family. The father did not ask him about him, his stepmother was trapped in danger, and his brother had repeatedly insulted him.


    Oz, how stupid are you? What is the sorrow of the observant?


    Lu Xiu Fan will be able to hold it tightly in his arms: Ozawa, you can rest assured that you will be wronged, I will come back for you. I can''t express the feelings, I will tell you.


    That night, the doctor was arrested in front of Lu Xiufan, and Lu Xiufan did not use much effort to let him confess.


    Mrs. Chang¡¯s injection of a special psychoactive agent can make people suddenly mad in a short time. However, it takes only two or three days for the drug to resolve itself. If the drug is used, it can be recovered in a few hours. At that time, as long as more doctors were asked to return to the clinic, the tragedy would not happen. However, he only took three hours to make an operation decision!


    "Damn!" Lu Xiufan slammed on the table with a sly color on his face.


    ¡°Reporting adults.¡± A Guardian reported that ¡°Mr. Chang¡¯s and Yue¡¯s attempt to escape have been stopped by our guards.¡±


    "Put them into the claustrophobic room." Lu Xiu Fan''s eyes are cold and cold, and the tone is cold and cold. "I have to deal with it myself."


    When Lu Xiufan returned to the mansion, it was late at night, and the room was lit with lights, but he was still waiting for him.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Lu Xiufan screamed and murdered, and walked slowly to him.


    "I''m sorry." Still looking at him, seriously apologizing.


    "why apologize?"


    "I am a fox today."


    Lu Xiufan''s face is melted with frost, and there is a hint of warmth in his eyes: "I like your fox and tiger. You will call me when you want to scare people. I am willing to lend you tiger skin at any time."


    "You are a good employer." It is still acceptable.


    "Where is it?" Lu Xiu Fan stared at him with a smile.


    "Where is all right." It is still possible to count the details, "compassionate subordinates, serious and responsible, and amiable..."


    Where did he see himself amiable?


    "and also¡­¡­"


    The mouth was blocked by Lu Xiufan.


    "...the tiger skin is thick enough."


    I can''t hear it later...

 Chapter 90： Keeper

    It is still possible to officially accept the Yuejia industry. After suffering a series of blows, no one dares to compete with him for this position.


    Lu Xiufan was originally prepared to **** him and did his best to help him clear the Vietnamese industry, but the move was still unexpected. The first thing he did when he moved to Vietnam was to hire a large number of defenders.


    Prior to this, it was still possible to collect relevant information, especially for the investigation of the observant. They lacked feelings, but they were principled, loyal to the contract, efficient in doing things, and not selfish. Of course, their abilities are high and low, and their expertise varies. The first batch of contractors hired are more than 2 stars, have a certain knowledge base, and can accomplish tasks that are not professionally good.


    The family is now unstable, a mess, and not many people are willing to help Shangke, so he simply puts on the promiser, sorts out the family business, and then starts to rectify a little bit.


    He doesn''t care about the criticisms of others and the little tricks of yin and yin. The unruly person only has one word "rolling", and some cumbersome industries are given up by him without hesitation. Re-adjust industrial institutions and focus on important matters.


    The keeper he hired became his most reliable and beneficial performer, no one was more loyal to their position than they were, and no one was more rewarding than they were. Although this kind of unrestrained way of doing things will inevitably offend many people who want to be opportunistic, but the real capable talents will support it. The observant created a simple and free working environment for them. As long as the task is completed on time, the defender will not care about other sidelines. Those who perform well will also be rewarded with high rewards.


    In this way, the assets that the family had shrunk in the short-term have shrunk by 20% in a short period of time, scaring other members to be frightened, but they dare not bluntly slammed because the defender is still ignoring them. Complaining.


    The way he handles family affairs is like cutting a tumor, and the knife is crisp and neat, not paying attention to short-term pain. For him, even if there is only one company left in the family, it will not affect his mission, so he dares to do things that others can''t do, and he is very beautiful.


    Employing so many defenders at a time, and all arranged in important positions, this move caused a sensation in the entire empire, even Lu Xiu Fan was shocked by him.


    Just as everyone waited to see the observant who was going to finish the game, he slowly recovered the trend, from chaos to stability, from loss to profit, step by step on the right track. Soon, everyone found that observing people is different from ordinary people''s ability to work. They have a strong sense of time, never late or leave early, even if their personal abilities are insufficient, but they are diligent in learning, they will adjust their learning direction and work goals according to the needs of employers. They are not corrupt, not bribed, not arrogant, not complaining, not vowing, strictly enforce the rules, fair and just.


    People often compare them to robots, but they never really realize the value of "robots." For centuries, it has not been known how many capable watchers have been enslaved and wiped out their short-lived fires.


    "Adult." The prison guard saw Lu Xiufan and immediately took a military ceremony.


    Lu Xiufan ignored it and looked through the glass window to see the usual lady and the shackles in the claustrophobic room.


    The two men have been in the claustrophobic room for more than half a month and have not been tried and punished. They will yell in the first few days, but now they are lost and lost.


    "Get started." Lu Xiufan ordered the two doctors behind him.


    The two doctors answered with a few assistants and walked into the claustrophobic room.


    "What do you want to do?" Mrs. Chang saw a group of people suddenly coming in. She grabbed her son and dragged it out. She immediately rushed over and hugged.


    "We just want to do a health check for your son." A doctor replied with a facial expression.


    "My son is very healthy and doesn''t need to do any checks."


    ¡°Is it?¡± said another doctor. ¡°According to our observations, it was discovered that your son seems to be infected with a certain virus and is in urgent need of treatment.¡±


    Mrs. Chang vaguely realized what she was, and her face palely shouted: "No, my son is fine, let me go!"


    "Mother, save me." The more you are, the panicked, struggling.


    "Let''s leave, don''t hinder our work." Several powerful men of Kong Wu ignored the shouts of the two, pushed Mrs. Chang, and walked away.


    "I am the master of the family. Even if I am guilty, I should rule according to the normal procedure. You have no right to use the lynching." Mrs. Chang completely lost the nobleness of the past and slammed the closed door of the closed room.


    "Mother, mother -" the more screaming, the gradual departure, until disappeared.


    Mrs. Chang slipped to the ground in sorrow. The whole man was unable to lean on the metal door, his head was lowered, his hair was scattered, and two sinful eyes were shot in his eyes...


    In an operating room, the more shackles are tied to the operating table, and the top of the head is glaring white light. When he saw a familiar instrument, his eyes were filled with endless fear. This kind of instrument is the kind of equipment that turns Yueze into a promiser.


    I finally realized that I was about to face the embarrassment of the desperate screams...


    During this time, although he has been busy with family affairs, he will return to Lu Xiufan¡¯s mansion every day, report to him the results of the day, and fulfill his obligations.


    Lu Xiufan is also very busy, but every day, he will come back to listen to the report on time, and he will exercise the right of escort.


    The two have a tacit understanding, and some aspects have reached the realm of harmony.


    Life is too harmonious, but I almost forgot my task to reach the requirement of "heroing to death." As he began to struggle with how to be gorgeous, the danger came without warning.


    It is still possible to walk out of the office building and bring the two new contractors to the parking lot.


    The two observators are the few technical talents he has recently discovered, and he plans to arrange them for the technology development team at Yuejia.


    They can still carry them to the Science Park, followed by two escorts. This is the bodyguard that Lu Xiufan has arranged for him to protect his safety every day.


    Halfway through the car, you can suddenly hear an electronic tone, the automatic driving mode is switched to manual mode, and then accelerates.


    Still secretly, immediately control the direction to prevent the car from deviating from the lane or hitting an obstacle. However, except for the direction, all other operations are out of control, and the speed is still increasing.


    Obviously, his car was handcuffed!


    Looking at the scenery passing by outside the car, you can still shrink the pupil, using the superb skills, calmly driving in a hurry.


    "Ze Shao, what happened?" The voice of the guards came from the liaison device. They found that the rancid car suddenly accelerated and was keenly aware that the situation was not good.


    "The car is out of control." But I can simply return.


    After saying this, a sudden noise came from the contactor, and then completely lost the reaction.


    The communication was interrupted, and the guard car behind it was also lost.


    The speed is still up to the upper limit of the car, the body is like a flash, and the speed of death in the building begins.


    If there is only one person, there is nothing to fear. But there were two guardians sitting in the back seat. They looked at their seat belts and looked at them. There was no tension on their faces. The body swayed with the shock of the body and looked like two dolls.


    In any case, keep their lives.


    I can still see the driving energy, but actually consumed 3%. The car was just taken care of today, filled with energy, and it is estimated that it was passive at that time.


    According to the speed of energy consumption, he must keep this state for 36 hours! Even if there is no mistake in the middle, he can''t fly a full flight!


    It is still possible to control the direction toward the outer city where the sparsely populated and open-minded, and quickly think about countermeasures in the brain.


    At this speed, jumping will definitely not work.


    So, is there any way to speed up energy consumption?


    It is still possible to turn all the energy-consuming devices in the car, lights, music, air conditioners... However, this consumption does not play much role.


    The spirit of the fair is highly concentrated, and the forehead continues to ooze cold sweat. Driving at this speed for 40 minutes, the body can''t eat, and the brain is a little dizzy. Look at this situation, let alone 36 hours, even if it is 3 hours, it is enough.


    The top speed of the buoyancy car, only the professional racer is able to pick up when it is fully equipped, and can not last more than 5 hours, otherwise it will cause harm to the body.


    The buoyancy car flew out of the city and entered the relatively empty suburbs.


    The acceptable eyelashes trembled slightly, and the sweat penetrated into the eyes along the corners of the eyes, but he did not dare to distract.


    There was silence around, only the whistling of the body''s frictional airflow. The two guards in the back seat, white lips, cold sweats, and unnatural convulsions on the facial muscles, one of them also had blood flowing out of the nose.


    The blood pressure is still rising, and the blood vessels seem to burst, and the body is in pain.


    He looked at energy consumption and left 90%. He mourned in his heart, never thought that energy is so maddening!


    The car is flying fast, but the time is very slow.


    I don''t know how long it took, but there was blood in the ear and nose, and the eyes were mixed with sweat, and the stinging pain gradually blurred the line of sight.


    No! I must find a way to save myself!


    At this moment, the line of sight suddenly opened, and a huge lake appeared in front of it.


    lake!


    It¡¯s still a bright eye, and I have an idea in my heart.


    He drove the buoyancy car, shuttled around the lake, calculated the height and position, and then said to the observant behind him: "Jill, cloud zero, I will listen to my instructions, I will let you jump and jump."


    As you can, while opening the lock on the right door, tilting the body and its superb technology, the height is lowered a little during high-speed driving.


    "Just now, Jill, jumping!"


    The observant, known as "Jill", did not hesitate to push the door and jumped. The body made a white wave on the lake and then "plopped" into the water.


    However, for a moment, Jill emerged from the water, but he was relieved and prepared to help the cloud zero escape according to the steps just taken.


    However, when he was still able to look through the rearview mirror, he found that Yunqi was already in a semi-conscious state and did not respond to his shouting...

 Chapter 91： Keeper

    The more you were brought back to the claustrophobic room, Mrs. Chang immediately rushed to him and held his face nervously and asked: "Oh, how are you?"


    The more the eyes look at Mrs. Chang, the words are not made.


    Mrs. Chang¡¯s tears trembled and trembled: ¡°They really did surgery for you? Xiao Yan, you told Mom, are you?¡±


    The more you still don''t say a word, the gaze is like a pool of stagnant water, lifeless.


    Mrs. Chang was so sad that she yelled wildly at the claustrophoic: "Lu Xiufan, you are selfish, and the family and the family must ask you a fair!"


    Lu Xiufan stood in the claustrophobic room and looked at her coldly, with no expression on her face.


    At this moment, his liaison suddenly sounded, and the number display was one of the guards he sent to Chanco.


    After Lu Xiufan was connected, he only heard two sentences, and his expression became extraordinarily stunned. Then he quickly turned around and called the guards while murderously rushing out.


    Under his protection, he still has a danger! Lu Xiufan¡¯s muscles are tense, like a beast that is anxious to slay. He scares the guards around him and does not dare to breathe.


    Lu Xiufan jumped on the buoyancy car and started the positioning search. He found that the car that was still driving was driving to the suburbs at a very fast speed. This speed obviously exceeded the scope of normal load. The average person insisted on this speed. Not a few hours.


    Lu Xiufan¡¯s face was more and more gloomy, and he quickly rushed away with the guard.


    Although he has raised the speed to the limit he can control, when he catches up, it is already an hour later.


    In front, the still-available buoyancy car flutters in a zigzag pattern on the lake, and the body always maintains a height of 3 to 5 meters from the lake. The lake is brought by the airflow with a series of criss-crossing waves, and one person is floating in the center of the lake. Lu Xiufan quickly pulled the focal length closer, and no accident was not acceptable.


    However, since someone can escape from the car, it shows that they have already thought of a self-help method.


    Lu Xiufan handed the man in the lake to the guard, and then concentrated all his attention on the buoyancy car he was driving with.


    At this time, I was dizzy and did not notice the arrival of Lu Xiufan. I only knew that I was flying on the lake according to the established trajectory. There is an empty space around, so you don''t have to worry about hitting obstacles.


    He had already jumped to escape, but the cloud zero in the back seat was completely in a coma. Once he abandoned the car, the cloud would die. The hair, eyes, ears, nose and mouth are all bleeding, and the headache is cracking. It is impossible to calm down and think about countermeasures.


    "Ozawa, jumping!" At this moment, a familiar violent drink suddenly came from afar.


    Still able to tremble, through the blood fog, see a few blurred car shadows.


    Lu Xiu Fan is here!


    "Ozawa quickly jumped!" Lu Xiufan clearly saw the fairness in the driver''s seat through remote monitoring. On his pale face, a few bloodstains were shocking, red eyes, like blood-stained gemstones, sweat mixed with blood, and a **** mist in the corners of his eyes. This fierce and glamorous appearance, seeing Lu Xiu Fan''s heart tightened, I can''t wait to immediately rush to save him.


    Lu Xiufan has laid a layer of induction net on the lake, as long as it can be jumped, it can minimize the impact damage. However, he was still too late to jump in the car. He was anxious and could not help but rush.


    It is still possible to shift the head to the back seat. Lu Xiufan saw that there was still a person sitting in the back seat. The man¡¯s body collapsed and remained motionless, apparently comatose.


    Lu Xiufan once again shouted: "Ozawa, don''t care about him, jump the car!" This time with the tone of the order, originally thought that it is bound to obey the instructions, who knows that he has no action, still driving the buoyancy car in the air Speeding.


    "Damn! Ozawa, jump, give me a jump!" Lu Xiufan''s forehead is blue-shouldered, and his fist will almost smash the screen.


    This is the first time that he has defy his orders, just for an insignificant person. Lu Xiufan always thought that the promiser was not really without feelings, and this scene confirmed his speculation again. However, he now prefers his own guess to be wrong.


    The insistence of the observant is always so reckless, as long as it is determined, it will not be shaken, even if it pays for life, or they do not know how precious their lives are.


    Still conscious of chaos, the body seems to be numb. If he is dead this time, he should be able to complete the main line task, but Lu Xiufan¡¯s snoring sounds into his ears, so that he does not want to give up.


    You can still force yourself to rejuvenate and the brain works again.


    On the lake, there is a sensory net arranged by Lu Xiufan. He does not need to consider the problem of height drop and impact force for the time being. Only when jumping into the fence, they have an 80% chance of being rescued.


    There is another chance! Can open his eyes sharply, driving a buoyant car in a straight forward, and quickly rushed out of the lake to become a small black spot in the sky.


    Lu Xiufan did not expect that he would suddenly drive away the car, and suddenly he was in a hurry and drove to catch up.


    However, he only chased a few hundred meters, and saw that the car was far and near, and flew back again.


    Lu Xiufan will immediately stop the car and look at it. He suddenly found that the driver''s seat is empty. I don''t know when, I got into the back seat, holding the dizzy watchman in one hand, and holding the door in one hand, looking straight into the car.


    At the speed of the buoyancy car, he only has 2 seconds of jumping time, and must seize the opportunity. Otherwise, once you jump out of the net, it must be nine deaths.


    The attention is still highly concentrated, and the time and distance are calculated silently in my heart.


    1, 2, 3... is now!


    Still holding the cloud zero, slammed the door and jumped out of the car.


    The body quickly fell, and then an energy source flowed through the body. At the moment of touching the water, the body bounced up a second or two, then fell again, and ¡°plopped¡± into the water.


    The cold water wrapped him completely, washed away the blood on his face and took away all the pain.


    When Lu Xiufan found him underwater, he was already in a coma, but his hands were still holding the cloud zero.


    Lu Xiufan separated the two, let the **** help the cloud zero, and he was able to quickly surface.


    At this time, the breathing was weak, his face was pale, and his lips were red and purple.


    Lu Xiufan had no expression on his face, but his trembling arm leaked his inner anxiety.


    The ambulance arrived quickly and an emergency ambulance was given to the three. The first Jill jumper was the lightest, but the situation with the cloud and zero was not optimistic. In particular, the physical strength reached the limit, the spirit was overdrafted, and the heart and lungs were severely damaged.


    The average person has no possibility of surviving in that situation. It is estimated that the first time will be hit by a car that is out of control. Although there are relatively perfect protective measures on the car, there is no protective clothing at this high speed. Even if the body is strong, I am afraid that it will be dead.


    The crisis of escape from the crash, followed by rising blood pressure, blurred vision, the brain lost the ability to think, and finally fell into a coma and even shock. At this time, don''t say escape, even if it is clear and clear, it is very difficult to do.


    After watching the monitoring afterwards, the process of escape can be amazed by many people. In that danger, he not only saved his life, but also saved the other two. Especially the last jump, it seems ordinary, but this is the most accurate judgment he made when the spirit is on the verge of collapse, and calmly calculated the distance of the straight line and the timing of the jump. If the distance estimate is too short, the car will go straight through the lake when it returns; if the delay is too long, his consciousness may be difficult to stick to the final jump.


    Of course, if he gave up the cloud zero at the beginning, he would have been saved for a long time and would not hurt such a serious situation.


    In the hospital, Lu Xiufan sat on the side of the hospital bed and quietly stared at the acceptable sleeping face. Before the operation, it was still awkward between life and death, and Lu Xiufan was also suffering from fear. This feeling seems to have been there, just as there is a brand in the depths of the soul that is gradually burning, making him unable to hurt himself.


    He always felt that he was not the first to experience this fear that he might lose him at any time.


    Lu Xiufan took the hand of Shang Ke and touched the pulse of his beating to make sure that he was still alive, and his heart fell back to the original place, but the afterglow left by fear was still in his heart.


    "Hey," a gentle knock on the door sounded.


    "What is it?" Lu Xiu Fan did not ask back.


    "Her Majesty, please enter the palace."


    "Tell the Queen, I am not feeling well, and I will see you again in a few days." Lu Xiufan replied coldly.


    He knows what the Queen is calling him. He is holding the wife of Chang and her son. Even if the family is not at home, the regular family will report it. Although the Chang family is not a big family, it is quite powerful in the military.


    Lu Xiu''s eyes flashed a sternness in the eyes, but it was still possible to kill this time. If it was not his enemy, it might be related to the home.


    [Congratulations to the host to complete the main task - to become the heir to the family. Reward stay for 5 years. ¡¿


    [Additional Task 1 Activation - Establish a protection mechanism for the observant. Additional tasks are activated in advance by the host, and if completed, special item rewards are available. ¡¿


    Special item reward?


    I can still wake up from sleep, and my consciousness is still a bit confused.


    "Ozawa?" A big hand gently opened the hair between his forehead, and the ear came low and hoarse, as if he hadn''t said anything for a long time.


    I can still look to the side, first see a chin full of stubble.


    Lu Xiu Fan¡¯s image at the moment is really a masculine.


    "How do you feel? Is there any uncomfortable?" Lu Xiufan asked the side to press the pager.


    The doctor rushed over and gave a check. During the inspection, Lu Xiufan kept staring at the side, as long as the doctor was a little wrong, his hand was estimated to be on the back of the doctor.


    Fortunately, the doctor''s technology is excellent, the inspection is completed smoothly, and it is determined that there is no big problem, and finally escaped from Lu Xifan''s murderousness.


    Lu Xiu Fan poured water to Shang Ke, and then let the subordinates send some food.


    After doing all this, he stopped talking, just sitting on the edge of the bed, silently looking at it.


    The room was quiet, and the two looked at each other and seemed to be doing some kind of silent communication.


    After a while, you can still open: "Is there a mirror?"


    Lu Xiufan opened the drawer and took a small mirror from the inside and handed it to Shang Ke. He said, "You are still so handsome, don''t worry."


    Of course, he is not worried. He has a perfect expression. Even if he punches his face, he will only have the effect of "returning your fists." He wants to take Lu Xifan.


    You can still aim the mirror at Lu Xiufan: "Adult, you are not groomed now, you have lost your identity, do you need me to help you sort out?"


    A person lying on a hospital bed should not be so frustrated?


    Lu Xiufan threw the mirror into the drawer and then sank to the bathroom and washed it.


    Still looking at his back, his eyes flashed a smile.

 Chapter 92： Keeper

    After three days in hospital, the body is much better. In addition to the mental fatigue, other aspects have recovered well.


    Lu Xiufan walked into the ward and saw that he could still lean on the pillow and looked down at the information. He was still sitting with two guardians and looking at him with a blank expression.


    The three found Lu Xiu Fan coming in and raised his head. The two defenders just glanced at each other and continued to stare at Shangke. However, it is natural to pay attention to the ceremony and say hello to him silently.


    Lu Xiufan looked at the three of them and raised a strange feeling in his heart. The two observators entered his ward to get his permission. There was nothing special about the previous contact, but when the monks were able to stay together, the difference between the two sides was highlighted.


    The two defenders were sullen, with no eyes, as if they were immersed in their own world, and they were lifeless. But it is still very different from them. Although his face is not much expression, his eyes are very clear, as if he has unlimited space, and he has everything he sees.


    Lu Xiufan vaguely realized that his previous cognition was somewhat biased. He thought that all the defenders were the same, but in fact, it was different.


    "It''s time to rest." Lu Xiufan said to him.


    I can still look at the time and reply: "Please give me another 15 minutes."


    This is the time he and the two defenders set, even if he wants to end early, the two defenders will not agree, unless he uses the order to force the suspension.


    Lu Xiufan patiently stood by and waited.


    "The specific operation is as follows..."


    After 15 minutes, if you can''t finish it, the promiser has begun to pack up.


    "...the plan was implemented in advance." Before they left the ward, they were finally finished.


    After deep contact with the real observant, I can still find that the defender is not qualified enough. At least in the grasp of time and the ability to perform almost obsessive-compulsive disorder, he is more than a star and a half. Every time you have to make a plan in advance, the schedule is accurate to the second, otherwise you will only get the back of the defender. No wonder they will be called "robots", the things that are arranged are absolutely complete, and the things that are not planned are absolutely not done.


    Of course, if he orders them to stay, it is okay to re-issue new orders, but he tries to avoid this situation, so as not to develop lazy habits.


    "Ozawa, there is a problem we have to talk about." Lu Xiufan sat next to Shang Ke, with a serious look.


    "what is the problem?"


    "I am your employer, my order you must follow, especially when it is dangerous." Lu Xiufan said harshly. "Like the accident a few days ago, I let you jump, why don''t you jump?"


    Still silent for a while, calmly said: "I am the employer of Jill and Yun Zero, I have an obligation to protect their safety, just like you protect me."


    "So," Lu Xiufan fixedly looked at him. "If I am at risk with them at the same time, who will you give priority?"


    Where did the question seem to have been heard? What is the difference between the ¡°mother and wife who fell into the water at the same time and who saved themselves first¡±?


    Can still be thundered, but still very solemnly replied: "Save the adults."


    "But you chose the namekeeper at the time."


    "Because adults do not encounter life-threatening situations. In this case, saving lives should be a priority."


    "For me," Lu Xiufan said in a word, "Your life is my priority!"


    Still can''t talk.


    "Promise me, Ozawa." Lu Xiufan took his hand and his eyes burned. "If you encounter danger in the future, consider your own safety first."


    "Adult," can still briefly return, "Your life is above everything else." So, this order, he is not.


    Lu Xiu Fan¡¯s heart shook his head and quietly stared at him for a moment, then hugged him into his arms and said in a low voice: ¡°Your life is the same.¡±


    These days, Lu Xiufan has been called by the Queen several times in a row. Seeing that Shang Ke¡¯s body is already good, he should be called into the palace to see the Queen.


    In the inner court, in addition to the queen and the prince, there is also an old man, who is the owner of Chang Jia.


    "Queen of Her Majesty." Lu Xiufan made a slight question to ask Anli.


    Chang Si also got up and gave a gift to Lu Xiufan.


    A few people took a few words, and the Queen asked the usual lady and the more embarrassing things, with a bit of blame between the words. Lu Xiu Fan¡¯s identity, Wang Jue, should not be involved in the housework between other families.


    "This is not a housekeeping. Chang''s wife and Yuesong are suspected of murder. The more parents, the more they are, I am interrogating." Lu Xiufan replied.


    "Yes? But I heard about the lynching you used for them." Queen said, "Their status is different from ordinary civilians. Interrogation should be open, and people from both home and home are eligible to attend."


    "Yes." Unexpectedly, Lu Xiufan did not refuse.


    The next day, Mrs. Chang and Yue Ji were taken to a special interrogation room and allowed to visit two families more often.


    When Mrs. Chang saw her father, the first sentence was: "Father, please be the master of us. Wang Jue forcibly carried out a virus removal operation on Xiaoyan and turned him into a defender."


    Chang Si''s face sank, turned his head and looked at the side of the more sly, seeing his expression, and it was no different from the promiser.


    Chang Si immediately eagerly asked the Queen to ask for a physical examination of Yue Yue. If he was determined to be forced into a promiser, he must ask the Queen to preside over justice.


    The Queen''s simulation responded with a sigh of relief, and then looked at Lu Xiufan in a vague way. The latter looked cold and indifferent, as if the matter was completely unrelated to him.


    Changs took the appraisal test of the observant at the Royal Hospital with the sputum. This kind of examination usually carried out virus analysis and neuron reflex oscillation on the patient''s brain.


    The more he sat in the metal chair, he was examined and checked. Shortly after the instrument was started, the screaming screaming suddenly screamed and his expression became embarrassing, struggling to struggle in the chair. The people outside have all changed their faces, and looking at him is not a promiser!


    The instrument sounded a harsh alarm, and the doctor immediately shut it down. Several medical personnel walked over and prepared to lift it out. Who knows that he suddenly bite one of the arms, and both eyes are fierce like evil spirits.


    "Little!" Several people at the Chang family immediately exclaimed.


    "Ah!" The more the beast-like cockroaches, the biting, the madness.


    Mrs. Chang was anxiously yelling: "You are going to save people!"


    With the help of other medical staff, the doctor gave the sedative to the sputum and finally let him calm down.


    "What is going on?" asked Mrs. Chang.


    The doctor''s face is also not good-looking. He asks: "He is not a promiser at all. Why do you ask for a compliance test? Do you know if this will cause damage to the normal brain?"


    The doctor reminded them to do the routine check first, but they refused, and they believed that the more they had become the promiser, they just wanted to see the appraisal report as soon as possible.


    The neurons of the promiser are different from ordinary people. There will be no reaction under the stimulation of the instrument. However, the normal person is sensitive and slightly stimulated, which may cause huge emotional fluctuations, but the emotional performance of different individuals is also different. Excited people will be more excited, sad people will be more sad, fearful people will be more fearful, angry people will be more angry...


    The more you remember, the deepest memory of consciousness is fear and anger. After being stimulated by the instrument, it is immediately provoked and mad, and instantly makes him crazy.


    The doctor is preparing to give a more comprehensive examination to the cockroach. Who knows that he suddenly opened his eyes and reached out to the doctor''s neck. He made a complaint in his mouth: "I want to kill you and kill you!"


    The doctor''s face was blue, his eyes were convex, and he was about to be killed. The person behind him quickly went forward to rescue him. He finally opened the more shackles and gave him a tranquilizer.


    The more soft it fell on the bed, but the eyes were still groaning, and the fierce light in the eyes looked particularly terrible.


    The doctor coughed a few times, and dumbly screamed and said: "It is now certain that the second son is not a promiser, and the feelings are very ''rich''!"


    The expression on the faces of the regular family suddenly looked good, and the doubtful eyes drifted to Lu Xiu Fan if there was nowhere.


    Lu Xiufan sat on the bench and looked at the farce in front of him coldly.


    "In this case, the next thing, you can handle it yourself." The Queen gracefully got up and went with the prince.


    Although there was no displeased expression on her face, she was dissatisfied with her regular family.


    "His Lord Wang Jue, what did you do to Xiao Yan?" Mrs. Chang looked directly at Lu Xiufan.


    Lu Xiufan said faintly: "It¡¯s just that the way of its people is to cure its own people."


    After that, he also turned and left.


    When Mrs. Chang sent a mental agent to Yueze, he was mad, and then he was treated as a psychiatric virus. He was forcibly removed and became a promiser. And he also injected the medicinal potion into the scorpion, but this medicinal agent does not make madness, but makes people temporarily lose their perception.


    Mrs. Chang was preoccupied, thinking that the more he became a promiser, so he directly asked the doctor to identify him. The result was to stimulate his nerves and make him crazy. This kind of madness will become permanent under the influence of the spiritual agent, unless they really give him a surgery.


    In fact, the effect of this medicine is only half a month. In those days, they used a pot of spiritual potion to make Yueze crazy, and then turned him into a promiser; now he uses a pot of pharmacy to make the more demented, and then let them personally send him to the end of the crazy.


    A newspaper reported a report, but it was self-picked.


    But this is not over yet. It is still possible to be attacked. Eight or nine are the hands of Chang Jia. How should he return a big gift to them?


    Lu Xiu Fan was covered with a layer of cold frost.


    Walking into the ward where Shang Ke is located, the warmth of one room suddenly made him feel peaceful.


    Still can draw something on his brain screen.


    Lu Xiufan took a closer look and found that there was a calendar on the screen. He was circled from the 2nd to the 10th.


    "What is this?" Lu Xiufan sat on the edge of the bed and hooked his waist.


    Ok? It seems that I have lost a lot of weight, and I have to give him more to go back.


    "This is the number of days I am out of work." Shangke looked at it with one glance. "I have to make up later."


    Lu Xiufan raised an eyebrow: "How are you going to make up?"


    "There are two plans at present." Can still answer, "One is to work two hours a day until the work hours are completed; the second is to exchange the quantity and exchange the working hours with special services."


    Almost without hesitation, Lu Xiufan chose the second one.

 Chapter 93： Keeper

    After two months, the basic recovery can still be taken home by Lu Xiufan, and security measures are strengthened, almost to the point where dripping water does not leak.


    However, there are now special drivers, specialized maintenance engineers, special tailors, special chefs, etc. These people are responsible for taking care of his clothes, food and shelter, and he is responsible for taking care of Lu Xiufan.


    After completing the main line task, it is still possible to start shifting the focus to the promiser. The additional task is to establish a protection mechanism for the observant. This mechanism actually existed a long time ago, but it has lost its usefulness until now. What is still to be done is to let the outside world re-recognize the promiser.


    The ability of the observant is uneven, depending on their own knowledge and experience. Because of their lack of feelings, they seem to be as dull as copying people, but they actually have different personalities. Some languages ??are rich, some are silent, some are indifferent and sharp. In the same way, they have no desires and ambitions, and they only live step by step under the rules and regulations.


    I can still think of a question. If they are hired by a group of terrorists, wouldn¡¯t they be the best criminal tools? Even if they let them die, they will not hesitate. Although the distribution center will strictly examine the identity of the employer, it is inevitable that one or two fish will be missed.


    I checked it online and found out a lot of information about the crime of the observant. Once they are caught, there is basically no possibility of surviving, because the employer usually issues an order to commit suicide immediately.


    It is still estimated that this is one of the reasons why the observant is not recognized. They are like a double-edged sword. It is good or bad, depending on the quality of the owner.


    When Lu Xiufan returned to the mansion, he was immediately shocked by the sight.


    In the garden of the mansion, there were more than forty guards standing upright. When he approached, more than forty faceless faces turned to him at the same time. It was really unspeakable... strange.


    Lu Xiufan went to Shangke and asked: "What is this?"


    "Meeting." Can still answer.


    "it''s here?"


    "Isn''t the adult allowed me to arrange it myself?"


    "..." So you have gathered the Tangwangjue Mansion as an "illegal organization"? Lu Xiufan looked at him with some helplessness.


    At this time, a contractor can be called and said: "Adult, he is called ''Yang Kai'', is a bodyguard. After I can''t drive the adult, he will be replaced. What do adults think?"


    Lu Xiufan¡¯s driver is usually served by the guard, but in order to prevent the guard from being threatened, it will be replaced every once in a while. If you have a guardian bodyguard and driver, you can travel a lot more conveniently.


    Lu Xiufan stared at the watchman for a long while, then let the butler take it and try his hand. He never thought about hiring a promiser before, one is that life is too short, and the other is too rigid. But because of the ubiquity, let him gradually change his views on the promiser. Can still be outstanding, good character, follow the rules but flexible, change, do not want to do what people want.


    Lu Xiufan has seen many defenders, but none of them is better than him. After becoming a promiser, it is still so remarkable. What kind of dazzling before it becomes a promiser?


    Whenever I think of it, Lu Xiufan is angry with the family. It was their ignorance that ruined the life that should have been in the mood.


    In the next few days, it was not only recommended to Lu Xiu Fan¡¯s bodyguards, but also recommended purchases, gardeners, cleaning staff, etc., adding seven or eight employees to the mansion, which greatly filled the vacancies in the mansion. The big housekeeper almost thought that he was going to be unemployed, and hurriedly went to find Lu Xiufan¡¯s complaint about the ¡°crime¡± of Shang Ke, claiming that he would continue to let go, and the mansion would be occupied by the defender! The results can be imagined, and Lu Xiu Fan gave a cold voice to send it.


    The big housekeeper worried that too many observators would lower the style of the mansion, but in fact, the arrival of these observants made the mansion more organized. They are rigorous and self-sufficient, and they work conscientiously. After unified training, they arehave in a manner that is ceremonial and dedication. The only fly in the ointment is probably that the expression is too single.


    This point has been tried and improved. He selected three defenders and took out a few expressions to make them imitate the expression on the picture. However, what is frustrating is that their imitation is imitation, but after imitation, it remains completely unchanged. As long as they have not changed them, they are expected to keep a smile until they are old. What is even more tragic is that one of the expressions is full of anger and sorrow, and the feeling of sourness can''t be described in words.


    It¡¯s really not that they are deliberately playing them, but it¡¯s really... too happy.


    He feels happy, and Lu Xiufan feels more happy.


    How does a facial paradox rationally teach other facial features to properly move facial muscles? Ozawa, have you ever thought about enriching your expression?


    The expression of the promiser was not saved, but his cold and serious face was transformed.


    This incident made Lu Xiufan secretly sneak for a long time, so that people around him saw that he had a bright and sultry feeling.


    Still can''t care, although the expression training failed, but other aspects are still successful.


    The first step in improving the status of the observant is to let everyone gradually integrate the observant into their own lives and work. Lu Xiufan is undoubtedly the best advertisement. If he takes the lead, it will inevitably affect the perception of many people. Although Lu Xiufan is regarded as a beast by many powerful people, he has a high reputation and authority in the hearts of ordinary people.


    Establishing a protection mechanism for the observant, it is obvious that he alone cannot do it, and he must rely on the real power to formulate rules and implement them.


    It is still possible to look at Lu Xiufan. It is good to have such a man who can enter the rushing position and retreat to Anbang.


    Sneaking out his residual value, he still said that he must know how to report.


    That night, he was able to come up with a supplementary work plan to let Lu Xifan choose the service items, including massage (1 hour), physical therapy (2 hours), performance (30 minutes), cos (no time limit), etc. .


    Lu Xiufan looked at the plan, his face was unchanged, but his eyes showed a strange light.


    After a moment, he calmly said: "That should be massaged today."


    "Okay." Shang can help Lu Xiufan take off his nightgown, let him kneel on the bed, then rub the essential oil, ten long fingers began to walk upstream.


    The air is filled with the fragrance of essential oils, and Lu Xiufan, who is used to being vigilant, gradually relaxes under the even pinch of Shang Keli. He closed his eyes and stretched his eyebrows like a lazy black panther.


    At this time, the acceptable finger was moved to the psoas muscle, and after several presses, it was found that the muscles that were originally relaxed under the hand seemed to be tight.


    Is Lu Xiufan ticklish? It is still prank-like to poke on the psoas. I have never seen Lu Xiufan laughed. I don¡¯t know if itching can make him break?


    Lu Xiufan did break the work, but it was not a big laugh.


    With a long arm and a hook, he can still drag into his arms, and his waist is a good one, so that he can clearly feel the momentum of someone''s eagerness to "break the attack."


    ¡°There is still 32 minutes of massage.¡± Still calmly reminded.


    "You can fill in the extra time of ''making love''." Lu Xiufan licked his neck and whispered back.


    "Adults spend time each time they make love." Timeouts are paid for overtime.


    "There is overtime pay."


    Acceptable: ... Since you are on the road, forget it.


    However, can you slow down, tap, and be elegant!


    The robe of the robes was loosely hung on the body, hands clenched against the pillows, one leg was picked up, and the body pulsated with the impact...


    This time, the timeout was 3 hours and 52 minutes. During the period, the venue was changed twice. The room was full of passion.


    It can also be used to verify the body, massage and essential oils, which will increase the activity of hormones.


    The next day, we can still carefully record the time and resolutely not let Lu Xiufan have the opportunity to be accountable.


    Lu Xiufan: ... I can give you half of my property.


    Yes: I don''t want extra money, I just have principles.


    Lu Xiufan: ...


    In the next month, Lu Xiufan experienced every service item with meticulousness (hanging?), but each experience will eventually become a kind of harmonious movement.


    During the day, he is a master servant and a partner at night. The lives of the two enter a full and happy alternative husband mode.


    In the new year, the Yue family gradually went on the right track under the management of Shangke, and the work of the observant also went very smoothly. Although there were large and small accidents during the period, most of the dangers were killed in the bud when Lu Xiufan¡¯s strict defense.


    Under the unconscious promotion of Lu Xiufan, more and more people began to accept the employees of the observant, but they still could not guarantee that all the observants would not be abused. He checked his deposit and wondered about the possibility of acquiring a distribution center.


    He had anonymously asked the person in charge to talk about the price, and the other party had no intention of selling it. The high-capacity and outstanding appearance of the contractor, the employment price is very expensive, the distribution center can get a lot of money. This does not include some black transactions, one-time buy and break tens of millions, and then erase the information of these observants, basically no problem. Of course, if someone specializes in the investigation, they can still find some clues.


    Since the acquisition is not possible, then re-establish a distribution center.


    There are only ten distribution centers in the country, which are set up in several bustling cities and belong to semi-private institutions. The observances posted on the Internet are all anonymous and there are no image photos. The information mainly introduces their age, general appearance and personal ability. Only the right to enjoy the right to obtain detailed information.


    This approach protects the observant well, but also facilitates black trading.


    It is still considered necessary for such confidentiality measures, but without a strict monitoring system, many of the rights of the contractors are not guaranteed. He can''t get in the hands of other distribution centers, but in his own distribution center, he can implement a monitoring system.


    At first he felt that he had to rely on Lu Xiufan to complete the task, but in fact, it was possible to achieve his goal by establishing a protection mechanism himself.

 Chapter 94： Keeper

    It¡¯s still possible to take out your own private money and pay more dividends to the family. With the help of Lu Xiufan, it took two months to officially start. A contractor distribution center, a website was established, and a series of monitoring systems were announced.


    The monitor is served by the observant and a follow-up investigation is conducted every two months for other defenders working outside the home. Any abuses found by employers will be reported to the relevant authorities.


    The empire has thousands of observants every year, and the disease usually ranges from 14 to 25 years old. People over the age of 35, once the attack, the survival rate is less than 1%, so the majority of the living contractors are very young. In order to attract more conservatives, it is still possible to stipulate that the cost of surgery to eliminate mental viruses will be paid 50% by the distribution center, and the other 50% can wait for the payee to work in installments.


    Most of the psychotic morbidity groups are civilians, and the cost of surgery is not a small thing for them. This stipulated rule has undoubtedly solved a lot of trouble for them. Therefore, the distribution center was founded only three months ago, and it has successively received nearly one hundred defenders.


    The task can be divided into detailed divisions, and then handed over to more than a dozen defenders, let them manage the distribution center in full, he is only responsible for supervision and regulation.


    With the increase of the number of defenders, Lu Xiufan has been assigned to a number of informal positions, including guards, drivers, assistants, etc., mixed with ordinary people, so that they have generated a lot of crisis awareness. The work efficiency has been greatly improved.


    Everything went well until two incidents of abuse occurred.


    After the follow-up by the monitor, two of the observants hired by the nobility were subjected to different levels of ill-treatment within two months.


    "Don''t worry, give it to me." Lu Xiufan saw the contents of the report about the ill-treatment of the observant, and he calmly said that it was acceptable.


    I can still look at the report calmly and slowly say: "I am the founder of the distribution center, and I have an obligation to protect their safety."


    When I said this, I couldn¡¯t seem to waver in the eyes. It seemed to flash a circle of ripples, such as the luminous lake color, and it was moving.


    Lu Xiufan no longer speaks and acquiesced in the choice.


    This time, you can not only do it yourself, but also be big. He first learned about the situation, collected the information, and then compiled it into evidence and reported it to the relevant departments. The result was as if the news was empty and there was no news.


    I can still anticipate this and not be discouraged. I started the next step, which is to publish the investigation process and all the evidence online. He disclosed the identity of the two nobles, but hidden the identity of the victim.


    Sure enough, once this information was published, it immediately attracted a lot of attention. Although most people do not pay attention to the rights of the observant, but sympathy and heart, looking at the shocking scars on the photo, no one can be indifferent. The public is always biased towards the weaker side, and with sufficient evidence, the call for fair disposition is getting higher and higher.


    With this shareholder wind, it is possible to submit the evidence again and ask the relevant departments to give a fair judgment.


    If it is still only an ordinary defender, this matter is expected to be suppressed soon, but there is still a Lu Xiu Fan behind him. Even if he accuses two nobles, the official who receives the matter wants to install it. Silly is not enough.


    Finally, under the pressure of public opinion and the supervision of Lu Xiufan, the two aristocrats suspected of ill-treatment were brought to court and publicly heard. It can still be attended as the person in charge of the distribution center and the representative of the control room. In the court, the case is clearly stated and the evidence is provided. In the face of the questioning of defense lawyers, they are always calm and self-satisfied.


    In addition, several observant monitors were also required to testify in court.


    This public trial ended in defeating the aristocracy. Not only did it need to compensate the victims for a total of 250,000 yuan, but they also had to be detained for half a month.


    Although the verdict was light, it was the first major victory in maintaining the rights of the observant.


    The loss of the two nobles added some legendary colors to the public trial. No one expected that the promiser would accuse the nobles, and actually won the case! The performance of several defenders, who are mainly based on the public, let the outside world see their unique side.


    Not humble, stick to principles, not afraid of power. In the case of total weakness, won the final victory.


    This time, it is said that it is a show of the limelight, almost as a representative of the promiser.


    His background in life has also been discovered. The more parents, Yuzawa, the future family clan heir, the ability to be outstanding, the results are excellent, at the age of 18, was misdiagnosed as a mentally ill person, forcibly removed surgery, became a compliance person. Later, he was sent to the distribution center by his stepmother and finally hired by Lu Xiufan.


    When you saw this information, everyone was in awe. The future successor of Yuejia is actually misdiagnosed as a mental virus infected person? The children of the family who have had a promising future have become the observant who has no feelings and longevity. What a cruel tragedy? Everyone can''t imagine how desperate if he still has feelings. Obviously a normal person, but because of ridiculous mistakes, he fell into the abyss. After that, he was sent to the distribution center by his poor stepmother. With his appearance, once he was adopted by some shameless generations, everyone knows what it will be.


    For a time, it was possible to win the pity and pity of countless people with a tragic situation. Today, he is fighting for the rights of other defenders in the capacity of the observant. Although everyone knows that he has no feelings, his actions are brave and strong.


    With the increasing attention, this matter quickly made headlines. Then, the shady scenes of many of the former observant''s abuses were revealed one by one, and the influence was rapidly expanded, and the voice of condemnation was endless. Lu Xiufan secretly pushed hands and roughly counted the number of defenders who died in ill-treatment over the years. At least 80% of the contractors did not receive the treatment they deserved after they were hired.


    For the first time, the outside world faced up to the situation of the promiser.


    The situation is gradually moving in the direction that is still hopeful, and his distribution center has also been supported by the families of many defenders. He selected several volunteers from these families as members of the monitor, and together with other observant monitors, defended the rights of the observant.


    The system has become more and more perfect, and it has gradually been recognized by the outside world. The people demand that other distribution parties'' distribution centers also carry out management supervision according to this model.


    It is still possible to be proud of the spring breeze, but I don¡¯t know the two nobles accused, who are pondering how to deal with him. It¡¯s just because of Lu Xiufan¡¯s delay.


    Until half a year later, Lu Xiufan received a secret report in the middle of the night, and then hurriedly left the mansion. This is a few days, and there is not even a single phone call.


    It is not convenient to contact him, only through other channels to collect information.


    His departure made the two nobles move their minds again. They first used the power of their hands to suppress the Vietnamese industry and then sent several masters in an attempt to kidnap him. Helpless Lu Xiufan''s protection of him is too strict, there is no way to start. No way, they can only retreat to the next level, choose the target that is easier to start, such as the distribution of the center of the dozens of observant monitors.


    No abnormalities were found, because the kidnapped contractor was quickly released. If you don''t ask, they will not take the initiative to report things that are not related to work.


    A few days later, Lu Xiu Fan returned safely, but finally he finally let go of his heart. He was about to arrange for him to rest, but he heard a message from outside the door: "Adult, Jill visited, did he let him in?"


    Jill was one of the two observators who took the uncontrolled buoyancy vehicle with Shangke. He is now working as a distribution center, responsible for website maintenance and technical guidance.


    "Well, let him come in." Lu Xiufan took the waist of Shang Ke, and was about to go to the mansion. Suddenly there was a "beep" alarm behind him.


    Lu Xiufan slammed into the sounding place, and saw a guard''s face panicked and took out a siren from his waist. The loud voice: "Adult, this person carries explosives, please..."


    The voice did not fall, only heard a shock, a huge shock wave with blood and flesh blasted around.


    Almost without hesitation, he could hold Lu Xiufan and use his body to block the impact of the explosion.


    A stream of heat rushed, gravel splashed, I do not know how many shot into the acceptable back.


    He and Lu Xiufan were both shaken by the giant force and fell to the ground.


    The sound of the ear rang constantly, and the noise around it seemed to come from outside the sky, and the brain was blank.


    "... Ze, Ozawa!" Anxious shouts, faintly passed into the ear, still want to respond, but spit out a lot of blood in his mouth.


    "Call the doctor!" Lu Xiufan was holding a terrible injury, and his face was terrible. Still, the eyes, ears, nose and nose are all blood, and the back is **** and fuzzy.


    At the source of their explosions a few meters away, there was only one pool of flesh and a few pieces of rags, and Jill, the keeper of the explosives, had apparently been blown up.


    In the eyes of Lu Xiu Fan¡¯s red eyes, two groups of murderous anger were raised.


    After 5 or 6 minutes, several doctors arrived and immediately rescued the injured on the scene. Among them, the injured were the heaviest, and several flying stones penetrated into the back and almost penetrated the internal organs.


    It is still possible for Lu Xiufan to resist most of the damage, and the whole person is in a semi-conscious state.


    On the way to the hospital, Lu Xiufan asked the doctor to treat him with wounds, and contacted his guards to investigate as soon as possible.


    After the end of the call, Lu Xiu Fan sat in the chair, and slowly gathered a thick layer of frost in his eyes...


    Can still be sent to the emergency room very quickly, Lu Xiu Fan is outside the emergency room, there are still some scars on the body, but he does not allow anyone to approach him now, because it is difficult for him to protect himself from losing control. kill.


    The scene before the explosion continued to repeat in the brain, thinking of the appearance of scars, Lu Xiufan only felt that his heart was almost cracked.


    "Damn!" In his contract, there is no swearing to protect the employer''s rules. Why should he do that stupid thing?


    [Promise me, Ozawa, and then encounter danger in the future, first consider your own safety. ¡¿


    [Adult, your life is above everything else. ¡¿


    Lu Xiufan¡¯s gaze is gradually blurred...

 Chapter 95： Keeper

    The operation lasted for more than ten hours. The doctor took out a lot of gravel fragments from the back of the hand, and one of them almost pierced the lungs. It was extremely dangerous. Although the operation was completed, it was not completely out of danger and needed to be observed for a day or two.


    Can still be sent to the vip intensive care unit, Lu Xiu Fan is beside him, holding his bandaged hands, motionless like a sculpture.


    At this time, the liaison on his wrist shook, and a preliminary investigation report was sent by the armed captain who was responsible for investigating the accident. According to the on-site blasting situation and debris residue, it can be judged that this is a small remote-controlled bomb with a signal sensor, which is installed in the body of the promiser Jill. The guardian of the guard may alarm the other party, so it ignites between the rush. The bomb.


    "Immediately sent people to physically check the distribution center, the mansion, and the compliance guard of the family." Lu Xiufan was temporarily unable to confirm whether the incident was directed against him or not, but the other party apparently used the observant as a weapon.


    When the order was issued, the armed captain quickly took action and completed the inspection of all the observants in one day. The result was nothing. However, during the cross-examination, a contractor told them that he was attacked a few days ago. He countered the anti-violence treaty and finally did not let the other party succeed.


    The officer in charge of cross-examination was also amazed at this. He had never heard of any anti-violence treaty by the promiser. However, because of his counterattack, he gave them a lot of clues.


    The observant had been a scout before, and his memory was very good. He described the attacker¡¯s looks, his dress, his weapons, and so on. The attacker originally wanted to use the drug, and the result was just discovered by the observant who was born in the scout.


    He reported the attack to the supervisor of the distribution center on the same day, but the monitor who received the report will report to Shangke every three days, unless there is an emergency, such as the observant is being abused, like this Brawls that have been resolved and are unscathed are clearly not an emergency.


    As a result, it was not possible to prevent it in time, and it was seriously traumatized.


    The observant Gill apparently did not have the skill of a scout. After being fainted by the attacker, he secretly built a small bomb into his body. After waking up, Jill estimated that he was not aware of any danger and still worked as usual. Even if the body is somewhat uncomfortable, I have not thought about checking.


    According to the clue provided by the scout, Lu Xiufan¡¯s people quickly found out the two nobles.


    Why is Lu Xiufan jealous of the power? Just because he holds the information of all the nobles of the empire, including the various black transactions they carry out privately. If you really want to check, it is estimated that there are not a few clean. Lu Xiufan holds the black and white scorpio. For the stability of the empire, it is easy to deal with the nobility who has the bottom line.


    His existence is both a deterrent to the ownership and a sharp knife hanging over their heads.


    Lu Xiu Fan Gui was the Wang Jue, who was attacked in the capital. This incident made the Queen very angry. The news media is also an amnesty report, and all kinds of speculations continue, and the praise of the Savior is even more unanimous.


    Lu Xiufan did not say that the attack was aimed at the Shang, but the two nobles, together with the traitors and the underworld who he had investigated in the past few days, were used as reactionary forces and reported to the Queen. The Queen¡¯s attitude towards the reactionary forces and the incident of a defender¡¯s attack were completely different.


    Moreover, this is not completely fabricated. Many aristocrats of the empire have contacts with some underworld, and the two nobles who attacked the aristocrats are no exception.


    The Queen got Lu Xiufan¡¯s investigation report and immediately sent someone to assist him in reviewing this group of reactionary forces. Once verified, immediately deprive the noble title and imprisonment for life.


    There is a decree by the Queen, and Lu Xiufan will not give the opportunity to the two nobles. It can be imagined. They probably couldn¡¯t think of it anyway, and Lu Xiufan would actually kill them for a defender. They thought that they were unlucky, detonated the bomb at an inappropriate time, and accidentally injured Lu Xiufan, which led to the current disaster.


    In the half-month that he was still in a coma, Lu Xiufan not only threw the two nobles into prison, but also took the opportunity of public opinion and public opinion as an opportunity to let the Queen revisit the law on the protection of the observant and officially listed it. Into the national public law, and send people to reorganize all distribution centers, record the information of all the contractors.


    After that, the observant finally had the official legal guarantee, although it could not be fully protected, but at least reduced the chance of being violated.


    At the same time, there is an additional regulation. If someone finds a crime with a breach of contract, once they have been verified, regardless of their status, they are all sentenced to capital punishment. The bombing incident made the Queen realize that the observant can be used as a dangerous human weapon. It is not very preventive and is extremely harmful to the society. It must be guarded against by the law.


    [Complete the additional task 1 - establish a protection mechanism for the promiser and reward the detention time for 8 years. ¡¿


    It is still possible to wake up after a month, and the consciousness has just recovered and received the system information.


    The mission is complete?


    Still looking at the white walls, I don¡¯t know where I am in a moment.


    After seeing the surrounding environment, I realized that I entered the hospital gloriously. Fortunately, although lying, it is still not stiff.


    I can check my body and make sure that my limbs are healthy and there is no embarrassment. I finally settle down.


    Then I remembered an important thing: [System, you are not saying that after completing the additional task 1, is there a special item reward? ¡¿


    System: [Yes, rewards can be collected at any time. ¡¿


    [What is the reward? ¡¿


    System: [A bottle of 75ml of brain fluid. ¡¿


    [... Sorry, you can say it again. ¡¿


    System: [A bottle of 75ml of brain fluid. (with photos)


    Still, a bottle of palm-sized glass bottle appeared in the brain, which was filled with pale green liquid, and looked crystal clear, but as long as I thought of its name, I felt some egg pain. He worked hard to do the task, and finally got a bottle of potholes?


    However, when he saw the effect of this bottle of brain fluid, all the resentment immediately vanished. This brainwashing fluid can actually repair damaged neurons and prolong the life of the promiser? !


    Nima, the gods! The system was finally kind, and it was still moving.


    However, it turns out that the word "sweet" is never used to describe the system.


    System: [Additional Task 2 - Analyze the composition of the brain fluid and study the drugs that extend the life of the contractor. ¡¿


    Can still: [... a bottle of 75ml of brain fluid, after research, how much left me to make up the brain? ¡¿


    System: [Look at the experimental error rate. ¡¿


    [System, let''s talk about it, can you give me more bottles? 75ml, not enough! ¡¿


    The system was dead and there was no response.


    Acceptable: (#¨F'') convex


    When I was in the middle of the system, I suddenly felt that someone was close to me and looked up. It was Lu Xifan, who was very handsome.


    When did you come in?


    Lu Xiufan Zhang mouth said a few words, but still did not hear anything. He discovered that the surrounding area was surprisingly quiet and there was no sound. The sound of the wind outside the window, the ticking of the instrument, the noise of the beggar, the voice of Lu Xiufan... All the sounds disappeared.


    It was still possible to make a face and finally confirm the fact that he was deaf.


    "Ozawa?" Lu Xiufan saw that he couldn''t talk, bent down and whispered, "What''s wrong?"


    I can still move my lips and open my mouth: "Is my ears broken? How can I not hear anything?" I couldn''t hear my own voice, it felt strange.


    Lu Xiufan''s face changed slightly and immediately called the doctor.


    The doctor can still perform a simple hearing test, frowning: "The explosion may have injured the patient''s ear bones, we need to check with the instrument."


    "How did you find out before?" Lu Xiufan stared at the doctor coldly.


    The doctor''s back was cold and trembled back and forth: "There are many reasons for deafness. If it is not obvious damage, it is generally difficult to see and requires more detailed examination."


    "Take him up!" Lu Xiufan''s tone is unquestionable.


    The doctor did not dare to promise, just told the nurse to come in and push it to do the inspection.


    Lu Xiufan followed behind a few people, his expression was cold and scary.


    After a while, the results of the examination showed that there were different degrees of damage on the ossicles on both sides, resulting in hearing loss. Without accidents, this kind of damage can be cured, but I am afraid that I can only be a quiet person in a short time.


    I still have a lot of injuries and minor injuries. I have already produced a big nerve, and I have been deaf or nothing.


    However, Lu Xiufan is different. He looked at the danger several times, and he was seriously injured. The heart could not bear it. It seems that there is an invisible hand that pulls the rope of life that is still acceptable. He will be at any time. take away.


    Not long ago, the buoyancy car was out of control, and then it was an explosion, so it was not to be out of danger, but lost hearing. Again and again, the accident continues to afflict his nerves.


    He probably should be able to be kept in a solid fortress and isolate any dangers that may arise from the fortress.


    This thought together, can no longer be pressed.


    "Ozawa." Lu Xiufan took the hand of Shang Ke and said softly, "When you are discharged from the hospital, I will take you to a place."


    Still can''t know that I am about to enjoy the "carefree" gold house life.


    After losing your hearing, the world became extraordinarily quiet, as if you were in another space. There is no problem in life. The only inconvenience is that communication with others can only be written in words. Because he could not hear his voice, he also became unspoken.


    After the operation of the small bone repair surgery, it takes about 3 months to recover.


    Can still be taken out of the hospital by Lu Xiufan, but did not return to the mansion, but left the capital and entered a mountain villa.


    It is very rigorous, from the bottom of the mountain to the mountain, at least three sentry posts.


    The car stopped in front of the villa, and Lu Xiufan would still be able to enter the wheelchair. In fact, he was able to walk, but he was worried about pulling the wound behind him. Lu Xiufan insisted on not letting him move.


    You can still sit in a wheelchair and be promoted by Lu Xiufan in the villa. While looking around the environment, guess what it is.

 Chapter 96： Keeper

    The land of Lu Xiu Fan can be visited around the villa. The style of the villa is not much different from that of the mansion. But what is amazing is that an experiment was built under the villa. The laboratory mainly focuses on drugs, diseases, and medical equipment. Among them, mental viruses that have been plaguing humans for hundreds of years are also one of their research topics. Originally this project has been put on hold for a long time, but Lu Xiufan recently restarted the project.


    He brought Shang to the villa, one for better rest and the other to cure the sequelae of his surgery.


    When I can still see the lab, I feel that Lu Xiufan is simply a **** assist!


    The system has just issued a task for him to study drugs, and Lu Xiufan has provided him with ready-made research equipment and related professionals. Although he can''t take the brain fluid directly, he can ask for help from these experts.


    The task of this world, with the help of Lu Xiufan, seems to have become less difficult.


    Still can''t keep an eye on Lu Xiufan, who wrote on the digital screen: [What happened? ¡¿


    I just suddenly felt that they might be able to grow old.


    I can still shake my head and say nothing.


    The affairs of the distribution center have been handed over to the agent dispatched by Lu Xiufan, and the other family has also arranged a new successor. For the rest of the time, he can safely stay in this villa to engage in scientific research.


    There are also a few medicine fields near the villa, planted with a lot of rare herbs. The room where the room is still right, just facing a piece of medicine, open the window, you can smell a fresh medicine. Purple flowers sway in the field, like a raging wave.


    I almost fell in love with this room at a glance, enjoying the scenery outside the window.


    At this moment, the butler knocked on the door. Still can look around, see him holding a half-high white big dog came over, first bowed to Lu Xiu Fan, then bent to untie the dog rope.


    The big dog leaned his head and slowly squatted to Lu Xiufan, rubbed his knees, and then sat on the side and looked at it in a conspicuous manner.


    It is still possible to look at it with a moment and then extend a hand to it.


    The big dog glanced glanced at him, and then he extended his claws. He touched it in the palm of his hand and realized it.


    Lu Xiu Fan flashed a smile in his eyes, touched the head of the big dog with one hand, and touched the head of the good hand with one hand. Both of them were very embarrassing, and both were worthy of praise.


    Shang Ke and the big dog looked at Lu Xiu Fan at the same time, and the look in his eyes turned out to be surprisingly consistent.


    Lu Xiufan: I suddenly feel that life is so beautiful...


    The big dog has a name that is completely incompatible with its noble image - snowballs. Because it is not covered with variegated snow, it can''t be seen on the snow. When Lu Xiufan was absent, the main thing was that he stayed with him.


    "Ozawa?" Lu Xiufan, who stood in the rain, returned to the villa. He did not meet the person who was supposed to meet him. He asked the housekeeper.


    "Ze Shao is in the No. 5 laboratory." The butler answered the coat that Lu Xiufan took off.


    "Laboratory?" Lu Xiufan remembered that he could apply to a laboratory not long ago, saying that he wanted to join the study of psychotic viruses. Lu Xiufan naturally did not refuse, only when he wanted to make up for the vacancies that could not work during the injury.


    Lu Xiufan took the elevator to the underground, passed through the disinfection corridor, and walked straight into the No. 5 laboratory.


    In the laboratory, you can still sit in front of an instrument and observe and analyze a sample.


    He lowered his head, his eyes focused, his fingers were adjusted from time to time, and his white appearance made him look like the academic atmosphere of the researchers.


    When he first saw him, he wore a nightgown and helped the two wounded to heal. When he first made his driver, he showed an amazing car skills. When he first discovered him in the kitchen, he It is like a cat that steals; when it is in bed, the enthusiasm of depression, the soft posture... It is obviously a promiser, but it is so colorful that people can''t move their eyes.


    This is the person who belongs to him, and the world is unique.


    Lu Xiufan walked over and asked him to kiss his forehead sideways as he looked up.


    came back? The sample can still be taken aside and then stood up.


    "It''s time to eat." Lu Xiufan pointed to the virtual clock on the wall, and the meal time marked on it was only three minutes left.


    Can nod and nod, and then go back to the villa with Lu Xiufan.


    [What progress has the research made? ¡¿ Lu Xiufan wrote on the tablet.


    Still can return: [Nothing is going on. ¡¿


    The composition of the brain fluid is very complicated, and he has only analyzed three of them so far. Tomorrow he plans to separate the samples into several parts and let other researchers help analyze them.


    Lu Xiufan just asked casually. He didn''t think that he could really study anything. At least it could not have been achieved in a short time. After all, this problem has plagued the empire for hundreds of years.


    It¡¯s just that Lu Xiufan didn¡¯t think that he was so keen on research. Besides eating and sleeping, he spent the rest of his time in the lab. When he was not there, he could even sleep without even sleeping.


    Later, Lu Xiufan had to strictly stipulate that he had to sleep for 10 hours every day.


    In the evening, Lu Xiufan asked to check the recovery of the injured. I have been in the villa for more than a month. Under the supervision of a group of doctors and the dietitian, the body is not only well recovered, but also a few pounds.


    After fading the top, the back can be exposed in front of Lu Xiufan. I saw the original smooth skin, leaving dozens of scars of different sizes, like a patch of white petals.


    It is still possible to feel that Lu Xiufan''s fingers are slowly passing over his back, and finally stopped at his waist, and then a hot body was posted and he was kept in his arms.


    "I will stay in the villa these few days." Lu Xiu Fan''s hoarse voice was introduced into the ear that was still not fully recovered, like a string of strings, slightly vibrating.


    Lu Xifan has never touched him since he was still injured. Finally, when he recovers, where can he endure? That night, I was still stunned for a night, but he was very concerned about the size, not as intense as before, but chose a slow and long-lasting way of entering, but only occasionally a long-term advancement, and there is no ecstasy. As for the posture, it is more random.


    However, Lu Xiufan overestimated his own strength. He did it very gently, but because it was too long-lasting, he could not leave the room for three days. In addition to eating and bathing, and ten hours of sleep, other times spent in harmonious sports.


    Shang Kezhen recorded his own research time in the past few days, and plans to increase the time of 30 minutes per day when Lu Xiufan is not in the villa. No way, Lu Xiufan stipulated his rest time. Even if he was not there, the housekeeper would remind him on time that he could not extend the time.


    Before he calculated the working hours, he left a deep impression on Lu Xiufan, so that now he wants to change it too late...


    Lu Xiu Fan stayed for three days. When he left, he still had a dead body on the bed.


    Lu Xiufan reluctantly left the gentle township and hurriedly dealt with his national affairs.


    It was finally possible to see the sky again and come out of the room full of passion. After half a day of rest, he returned to his research work.


    This time he separated the samples and asked several researchers to help analyze them. However, these people were not very friendly to him, just let him put the samples down and said that they would help him if they were free.


    This group of research madmen rarely pay attention to the outside news, do not know the status of the vest, only when he is Lu Xiufan''s bed partner. The two people did not have the "glorious" deeds of the door for three days and three nights, so that they could not even feel good about it, and they simply regarded him as the lord of the enchanting king.


    The lord of the noble and majesty of the Lord Wang Jue, has become the **** substance of the indulgence of the bed, how can we not let the experts grieve? Therefore, for such a small person who is dependent on the upper position, they must resolutely resist.


    The acceptable samples are very precious, but they dare not give them perfunctory. If you accidentally lose it, he will feel bad.


    No way, since they think they are villains, then the villain will show them.


    In front of them, they can make a small report to Lu Xiufan, completely ignoring the expression of those guys who are wronged.


    Lu Xiufan immediately spoke, allowing the researchers to work as much as possible with the work, and the bonus doubled.


    Looking at the bonuses, several researchers reluctantly took over the acceptable samples, secretly cursing that this kid is really a painful egg, do not do his pets? Nothing to do research?


    However, when they analyzed the composition of this sample, they immediately changed their minds! what is this? The composition is so complicated, the blending is so precise, and the utility is so special! Some of these substances are still the same!


    The researchers seem to find the New World in general, and there is a fire in their eyes.


    A few days later, a research institute ran to find Shangke, and said with enthusiasm: "Ze Shao, the sample you provided has been scrapped, can you provide another one?"


    I still have no expression on my face, but my heart is roaring: Do you think the sample can provide it? Dare to save it!


    However, it is still known that this consumption is necessary, so I have to reply to them later.


    If you send someone away, you can still take out the bottle of brain fluid, leaving two thirds. If he drinks it now, it is estimated that he can heal his brain damage, but in this case, his task may not be completed.


    The system is really dead, don''t leave him a little room, despise it!


    Carefully remove a little brain fluid from the bottle and place it in the drip tank.


    I still don''t know. Although he separated the ingredients of the brainwashing liquid, several research institutes have analyzed some information from them. Based on their experience, it is easy to It is speculated that these things are related to the treatment of psychotic viruses.


    The brainwashing liquid on hand is the final product provided by the system. It is a surprise to other professionals, whether it is a combination of ingredients or an effect test. They think that even if they don''t have finished products on hand, they have already achieved amazing results.


    If the result is still researchable, then he is likely to master the key to overcome this problem. This also means that he was not what they thought at the beginning was Lu Xifan''s bed partner.


    For a time, this group of researchers had a 180-degree change in the perception of a good one.

 Chapter 97： Keeper

    Since the first sample was analyzed, the researchers frequently searched for samples that were still available. I still have done the analysis myself. He absolutely does not believe that the loss of these experts will be higher than him, so he said that the excess samples are not, please save the use.


    It is still possible to finalize three samples for them and to request an analysis report for each sample.


    The researchers had no choice but to go, and then they were finally quiet, and the sample analysis report was sent from time to time. Sample analysis is only the first step. Next, it is necessary to make a powder, calculate the ratio, dissolve the blend, repeat the experiment, etc. This will be a long and boring process.


    Can still work seriously, meticulous, after several contacts, gradually gained the recognition of other researchers, formally joined the research group.


    Lu Xiufan was originally worried that he would be able to bring him into this residence far away from the city, which would make him feel dull, but the result was boring instead of himself. Every time he came back, he would always greet him in the first time. Now he can only see the face of the old butler and the house is cold.


    Lu Xiufan looked at the feasibility of discussing the test results with the researcher. Is it that they are not very happy? How can I get a piece of it if I don¡¯t see it for a few days? It is still possible to successfully enter a laboratory that is considered a forbidden place by researchers.


    "Adult, you are back." A younger researcher first discovered Lu Xiufan and got up and met.


    Another researcher next to the interface said: "Is the adult coming to Ozawa? Our work in this part has been completed, even if you take Ozawa away."


    Lu Xiufan remembers that this guy was also strongly dissatisfied with the fact that he had inserted an outsider the day before.


    "The working hours are not over yet."


    The voice just fell, and everyone else cast a "pity" on him: the child, working and not even his own man. How is this going? Hurry, soothe, it is best to keep him in the room for three days and three nights.


    The working attitude of these days has been unanimously recognized by other researchers. In the past, when he was Lu Xifan''s bed partner, he now feels that they are really suitable.


    ¡°Who said that the working hours are not over yet?¡± The old researcher clicked on the virtual clock a few times, and the time immediately jumped forward for 30 minutes, just one minute longer than the expected rest time.


    Yes: (Is it really good to do this in front of the big boss?


    Lu Xiufan: It is an expert, thinking is flexible.


    Lu Xiufan gave the researcher an appreciative look and then left the lab with Shang.


    Watching them leave, the researchers gathered together and guessed that they would stay in the room for a few days, or they would make a wry laugh. It must be said that these research-oriented professionals gossip. It¡¯s not much more than a street aunt.


    Lu Xiufan also lived up to expectations, and spent a full four days with Shang Ke''s love, breaking the record of the previous three days.


    In the morning, several researchers got up and exercised, pushed open the window, and were immediately attracted by the beauty of the window.


    On the horizon of the east, there is a bright light, and a cool breeze sweeps through a purple flower sea. The crystal dew sparkles with a moving light, and the white dog snowball flutters joyfully in the flowers. The two long figures walked hand in hand in the magnificent morning light, like a pair of oil paintings.


    "Hey, should I also find a lover to talk about a relationship?" A researcher who was over 40 years old suddenly felt emotion.


    The audience is all looking at you: you seem to have a wife!


    In the days when the villas lived in isolation, life was dull and leisurely, and one year passed without knowing it. The research on the brain liquid has finally made substantial progress. With the cooperation of all people, five kinds of medicines have been successfully formulated, and then they will enter the human experiment stage.


    It is still clear that they are unlikely to completely replicate the brainwashing fluid. They only hope to achieve the desired results without much side effects. It is still possible to compare the five agents and the brainwashing liquid separately, and they are very close in terms of medicinal properties, especially the No. 5 agent, which has almost reached 92% similarity. However, its efficacy cannot be accurately judged without clinical testing.


    When the researchers were discussing the application for the assignment of the experimenter, they could suddenly say: "Let me come."


    "What?" The crowd is not clear.


    Still calm: "I am a promiser."


    Everyone is stunned. Is he a promiser? After getting along for so long, they didn¡¯t even see it at all!


    In addition to a little bit of face-to-face, this guy has been punctual, a little bit ignorant, a little colder, calmer, and where is it like a defender?


    He has a clear mind and a well-organized work. Although he is not very active in talking with people, he has questions and answers. Others occasionally make jokes with him. He can also pick up a few words. For example, the last time someone asked him, how about the love skills of Lord Wang Jue? He replied: There are degrees up and down, more than enough. This answer suddenly made a group of researchers express their condolences.


    However, this big boy who looks like a healthy person is a mentally disabled watchman? Some people still think that he is a little cold and proud, and now he knows that he can''t express his feelings at all.


    "Let me be an experimenter, what do you think?" Shang can ask again.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    The voices of opposition came from researchers in the laboratory and Lu Xiufan who had just entered the lab.


    Lu Xiufan came to Shangke with unsatisfactory face and said: "I will find a few promisers who will live their lives. You are not allowed to commit personal risks."


    Others nodded.


    "Okay." Still can''t insist.


    Lu Xiufan did not relax his vigilance, privately told other researchers to help supervise, and did not let him have the opportunity to contact the finished drugs alone. In the evening, he even asked for permission to obey the command and obey the command until he was exhausted...


    Five days later, Lu Xiufan brought five five-year-old keeper who was about 33 years old. Their brains began to degenerate, the cells could not regenerate, and soon they will end.


    The researchers first performed a series of physical examinations on them and then formally prepared for human experiments.


    Before the experiment, everyone generally maintained an optimistic attitude, and thought that even if the effect of the drug was not good, it would not accelerate the deterioration.


    The experimenter who took the No. 1 agent, in the first few days, as everyone expected, the brain damage was gradually repaired, and the brain cells were regained vitality. When they saw that they were about to resume function, he suddenly died on the seventh day.


    The first experiment took a life, which made the researchers suffer, so that the second experiment was delayed. This delay was half a year, until one of the remaining four experimenters was about to end, and everyone started the second experiment.


    The No. 2 pharmacy has undergone several improvements. This time, there is no sudden death. Instead, the experimental person who died suddenly recovered a little bit of life, but the effect only lasted for a half-month. After that, he still did not escape the fate of aging death. .


    But this time the researchers got some confidence.


    In the third experiment, it was still possible to ask to use the No. 5 agent first, and everyone did not object.


    However, just as they were about to start, the research team was reported by some bad-hearted people.


    After several rounds of deliberation, the Queen sent the prince Lu Xiuqi, the brother of Lu Xiufan, to verify the situation. In fact, it was a transition. After all, this experimental project was approved by the Queen privately. The reason why it was not disclosed was mainly because it was not Necessary criticism and trouble.


    Lu Xiuqi walked out of the palace under the support of the guards. When he was preparing to get on the bus, he suddenly felt a sting in his neck. He reached out and touched it. He found no abnormalities, so he got on the ground.


    When I came to the top of the villa, Lu Xiufan and others had already waited at the door.


    A few people first chilled for a while, then went to the lab together. Halfway through, Lu Xiuqi looked at the curiosity with a few glances, thinking that his younger brother seemed to have moved his true feelings to him, otherwise he would not work hard to study the drugs for treating the observant. If he can, he really hopes that the experiment will be successful, so that Xiu Fan will suffer the loss of love in the future.


    When the elevator started, Lu Xiuqi felt that the brain was faint. He only felt discomfort caused by weightlessness and did not care.


    The group had just stepped out of the elevator and suddenly heard a cheer in the lab.


    "Adult, we have succeeded!" A researcher rushed over with excitement, and even the etiquette couldn''t take care of it. He said aloud, "The No. 5 agent achieved the expected effect, and the damaged brain basically recovered its vitality."


    Lu Xiufan suppressed the emotions in his heart and calmly asked: "Are you sure his situation will not worsen?"


    ¡°OK!¡± the researcher answered with certainty. ¡°The recovery state of this experimental body is very stable. We observed it for two weeks. Today we can finally confirm that the No. 5 agent has an extraordinary effect on the wound of the repairing contractor. There is no guarantee that there will be no side effects at all, but there is no problem extending the life of 510 years."


    Hearing his answer, Lu Xiu Fan was still looking forward to it, and the joy in his heart could not be added. With this medicine, he could live with him for a lifetime.


    At this time, the researcher suddenly saw the man next to Lu Xiufan, his expression was stiff, and then he hurriedly saluted: "His Royal Highness, sorry, I am too rude."


    Lu Xiuqi smiled and said: "I don''t have to be polite, I can understand your feelings. Don''t you mind taking me to see your results?"


    "Of course!" The researcher proudly raised his chest.


    Several people walked into the lab and first saw the observant in the isolation room. Although there is no expression on his face, his eyes are a bit fascinating, and he is much more flexible than the ordinary promiser.


    The researcher showed Lu Xiuqi the inspection data before and after the treatment of the contractor, and eagerly described his recovery process.


    Everyone¡¯s attention was on the researcher and the observant in the isolation room. No one found that Lu Xiuqi¡¯s face was white and his eyes were scattered. When the researchers took them to the brain that stored all the experimental data, Lu Xiuqi suddenly yelled. He rushed toward the researcher and bit his face in a sly face.


    "Ah!" The researcher screamed, and the others were stunned.


    The laboratory is a confidential institution. Except for Lu Xiufan and Lu Xiuqi, other guards are left outside, and the rest are all members of the experimental group.


    Lu Xiufan responded in time and quickly rushed toward Lu Xiu. The other figure, rushing to the brains and instruments not far away, intends to transfer them to a safe place.


    Lu Xiuqi, who was in a state of madness, was so powerful that he broke away from Lu Xiufan, then smashed the crowd, picked up a chair, and slammed forward.


    "Don''t!" The researchers changed their faces. The direction of Lu Xiuqi''s chair is the position of the brain. The brains of the brain have preserved their research results over the years. Once destroyed, it is difficult to recover. Although most of the previous results have been archived by partition, the latest part has not yet had time to be transferred.


    I saw that position. At this moment, there was a shadow in front of the brain. The chair was unbiased and just squatted on the back of the man, making a blunt sound. This chair is made of metal and weighs forty pounds. It is straight to the people and its damage can be imagined.


    "Ozawa!" Lu Xiu Fan''s pupil contracted, and the eyelids looked down on the brain, spurting a large mouthful of blood, and breathing almost stagnated.


    The moment before, he was still thinking about the future with his white head, and the next moment he saw him fall in front of his eyes...


    I still feel that my spine seems to be broken, and I feel sore. Doesn''t he just want to push the instrument away? How did I just turn around and I was hit by a chair that flew out of the sky? He didn¡¯t intend to die at this time! ! !


    Before the confusion, the body was poured into a familiar embrace, and a cry of sorrow was heard in the ear.


    Sorry, I still missed the appointment...

 Chapter 98： Be your god

    [Complete Additional Task 2 - Analyze the composition of the brain fluid and study the drugs that extend the life of the promiser. ¡¿


    [Congratulations to the host, three missions completed successfully, you can get three times the reward. Physique +7 (+1+2), memory +10 (+4+3), mental power +10 (+5+5), beauty +15 (+3+4), life +5 (+1+2) The number of points in parentheses is an additional task reward. ¡¿


    [Alternatively, you can choose two techniques to learn. ¡¿


    However, I am too lazy to exchange "feelings" with the system. I started to select skills and started to look at the items. I was pleasantly surprised to find that the "magic" skills were lit up. In addition, there is a very useful new skill [forging]...


    I still can''t hesitate to choose these two skills, and then I plunged into the space...


    The superimposed learning time always lapses very quickly, and when he returns to learning, he begins the journey of the new world.


    Although he already knows the extent of the system''s potholes, he can always refresh his lower limit.


    It is still possible to cross this time into a statue, yes, statue!


    More compelling is that he is a "God" image; but sadly, he is a godly "devil" **** statue.


    The people of this world believe in all kinds of gods, and build statues and temples for them, offering them all year round, and using their own piety in exchange for the blessing of the gods. All the gods were originally created by humans, molded into statues with metal, and then sent to the refining pool. After eighty-one days of quenching, the statue of the golden body will eventually become a true god.


    Belief in plastic, emotional soul, desire to shape. Once an idol has enough faith, emotions, and desires, he can be transformed into a god. There are many gods on Skom, but there are not many real gods. Being a **** is both the pinnacle of their strength and means they are not far from death.


    The gods are from human beings and will be annihilated in humans.


    The still traversed statue is a sacred **** named "Unos", shaped by a barbaric group that believes in killing and cursing. They want to conquer other groups by the power of evil spirits. Under the blessing of the evil spirits, the barbarians are indeed very popular and dominate the party. However, their murder eventually led to the murder of the murder, and was annihilated by the Yidi who believed in the **** of war.


    Although the barbaric ethnic group was destroyed, the idol of the evil spirit Unos could not be destroyed. Human beings were both afraid and disgusted with him. They were far away from the Atiya Mountain where the Temple of God was located. No one has ever been worshipped.


    The evil temple was thus abandoned by humans for more than a thousand years, gradually ruined and destroyed, becoming a solitary wild temple in Mount Atiya.


    In theory, as long as the statue is not destroyed, even if there is no believer, the point of the image of the **** will last forever. It is only that he has no power, and his ingenuity cannot leave the scope of the temple. He can only be imprisoned in this square.


    However, it is still known that in the near future, there will be a group of Yi people who have migrated from afar. They don¡¯t have much knowledge or the legend of the evil spirits. After discovering this temple, they mistakenly used the evil spirits in the temple. The mountain **** believes in it.


    The evil spirits have been banned for a long time, and now they have a believer, and naturally will not let go. After they settled here, the evil spirits used their meager strength to drive away the beasts, drain the canals, resist the nightmare, let them enjoy peace, live and work in peace, and believe in him more piously.


    A few years later, the patriarch of the Yi nationality heard that the prince of the Iraqi empire was ready to vote, and the Princess of the various marriages of all ethnic groups could participate, so the Yi patriarch also decided to let his daughter try.


    The Iraqi Empire is also the empire built by the Yidi people. After a thousand years of development, they have become the most powerful people in Skom. The evil spirits have not forgotten that it is this group of people who have killed all their believers, so that he has fallen from the upper **** to the dust, and with only a little wisdom, he has been suffering alone for thousands of years in the square.


    With this hatred, the evil spirits attached the idea to the body of the Yi women, and secretly cursed other girls who were superior in appearance, reducing the competitors for Karma.


    Karma itself looks very beautiful, coupled with the help of the evil spirits, and finally decided to become the prince''s fiancee. The Yi people were rejoicing and decided to move to the king city of the Iraqi Empire.


    But the Yi people did not abandon the evil spirits. They felt that everything that is beautiful today comes from the "mountain gods" they believe in, so they went to Wangcheng with the gods of "mountain gods".


    And this went to the Iraqi Empire with a huge disaster.


    The power of the evil spirit is killing and cursing. He can use human weaknesses to inspire their ugliest side, bring bad luck to them, and provoke war. With the development of the Yi people, he has more and more believers, and the piety of the believers has brought him more and more powerful power. In the end, the Iraqi Empire triggered a **** storm, contradictions, civil strife, and the throne of the throne. The original first city, which was thriving, became a place of chaos in just ten years.


    These changes eventually awakened the sleeping God of War. He was enshrined by the Yidi for more than a thousand years and possessed a powerful spiritual power, but he has not yet become a **** because he did not accumulate enough emotions and desires. After passing through, he found the culprits of the evil spirit Unos and asked him to converge on his behavior. An An heart made a "mountain god" enshrined by the Yi people.


    How can the evil spirits stop? Nowadays, he not only possesses the power of the gods, but also because of the rise of hatred and killing desires, he has become the **** of possessing the entity, and has made waves in the king city with the human face.


    When God of War saw his repeated teachings, he finally became angry and used only three points of divine power to enclose him in the image. There is no intention to kill him, but he has become a **** of evil. After being sealed, the crazy hatred and desire are not relieved, and eventually the statue is broken and completely annihilated. The Yi people who believe in him are thus implicated, and gradually fall into decline under the curse of evil spirits.


    After receiving the information, I was a little bit forced and felt that I had entered a world of eccentricity. Everything here was completely beyond his knowledge.


    [Mainline mission - get approval from God of War. ¡¿


    If he did not understand the mistake, the **** of war and the evil spirit Unos seemed to be an enemy! A thousand years ago, the believers of the evil gods were destroyed by the believers of the **** of war. After a thousand years, the evil spirits had to hold the thigh of the **** of war and brush his good feelings?


    The source of the power of the evil spirit is killing and cursing. What can he do to make God of War believe that a natural bad guy can be rectified? Reason tells him that this is not scientific!


    Say a good simple world? This god-filled world is also called the simple world?


    Wait, system, who is the protagonist of this world? The protagonist is his clue to find his own man, this can not be missed.


    [Pending protagonist - God of War, Prince Itamo, love God Neil. ¡¿


    Acceptable: ... dare not to have more? The **** of war and the prince will forget it. Where did the **** of love emerge from? Didn''t you mention the information you provided? ! And what is going to be fixed?


    [The determination of the protagonist depends on the development route chosen by the host. The initial setting in this world is simple, but if the host is dead, it does not rule out the possibility of increased difficulty. ¡¿


    It¡¯s still out of anger: Isn¡¯t the task you posted to make me die? !


    The system is hidden, but it can only face reality.


    The time he crossed was the time when the Yi people were about to move to Mount Atiya. Then he was enshrined as a "mountain god" and gained the power of the gods. I still feel that I don¡¯t need to change my history in the past few years. In accordance with the original practice of the evil spirits, I will expel the beasts for the Yi people, and open the canals to resist the nightmare. Try to brush their sensibility as much as possible, and when he pulls to Wangcheng, he can follow the transfer copy.


    The gods can only be attached to the believers, otherwise they will not go far unless they are strong enough to the level of God of War.


    If you make up your mind, you can let go of the gods and carefully look at the gods of the evil spirits. I only see him wearing a mask, his upper body is naked, a string of animal teeth is hanging around his neck, and his lower body is surrounded by a leather skirt, which is worn by a string. Hanging, sitting in the shape of a Buddha, holding a hand in his hand is a hammer.


    This image is really enough... shabby.


    Still can''t hope that the ancients of the ancients have a good aesthetic for more than a thousand years. At least they have made the body of the evil spirits strong, and they have put a mask on him thoughtfully, leaving enough imagination for future generations. space.


    When I was thinking about it, a voice came from outside the temple, and I heard someone shouting: "Look, there is a temple here."


    However, for a long time, in the dilapidated temple, five or six young men were entered.


    The Yi people finally arrived.


    In the next few days, the Yi people camped in the vicinity, but it did not seem to settle here.


    But their arrival did bring a lot of anger to the deserted temple. Occasionally there will be a few children running to worship him, obviously just a play-like worship, but also let him gain a little power of the gods.


    It is still possible to guess that the child''s mind is pure, so even if there is only a small sincerity, it can bring him some help.


    Thanks to them, they come to worship from time to time, and sometimes even send some mountain fruit. Although these nuts have finally entered their stomachs, the fascinating spirituality is finally able to leave the temple and follow these children. Their camp.


    Before I entered the camp, I heard a cry of crying. In the open space in front, two bodies were lying and the wounds were bitten by wild animals.


    Since the homes of the Yi people have been destroyed, they have always had no place to live. Most other cities are reluctant to accept foreigners. They can only survive in the wild, hoping to find a land full of unproductive land.


    However, the wild beasts are rampant, there are many poisons, and there are all kinds of strange gods in the dark, and they walked over. They don¡¯t know how many people have lost.


    The patriarch sighed: "The beast here is fierce, and it seems that we have to find another place to settle."


    Other tribes are also bitter.


    Shang Ke (Erkang): No, don''t hurry! I can protect you, but also bring you to make a fortune, to step into the clouds, to meet the white beauty, to embark on the peak of life, the only thing you need to do is to bring me a few mountain fruits every three, and sweep the dust! This deal can''t be more cost-effective!

 Chapter 99： Be your god

    At night, most of the Yi people did not fall asleep, and dozens of young and middle-aged people took turns to watch the night to prevent the beasts from attacking.


    The fascinating gods are also left in the camp and guarded with them. He was outside the tent of the patriarch''s daughter Karma. The 12-year-old girl was lying in bed with her eyes closed and praying in whispering, asking the gods to bless her people.


    As she prayed, she felt that a force was slowly coming to him, meager and pure, like diluted honey.


    At this moment, a few rushing police whistle suddenly came to the edge of the camp, and the people who were sleeping in silence suddenly woke up from their dreams. Young and middle-aged people pick up their weapons and concentrate on them, while the elderly, children and women stay in tents, waiting uneasyly for danger, or death.


    They can''t participate in the battle, they can only pray for the silent people in their hearts. The number of people who prayed gradually increased, and the influx of power into the body was also increasing. The originally dry Linghai finally showed a little water.


    "Oh--" A beast broke the silence of the night, arrogantly proclaiming it or their arrival.


    The Yi people hold their weapons and are treated with rigor. However, when they saw a **** wolf that only saw the fierce light coming out of the bushes, the blood of the face disappeared in an instant.


    Twenty blood wolves, with scarlet eyes, stared excitedly at the prey in front of them.


    The Yi people now have more than two hundred people, and nearly half of them are old and young women. Fighting with more than twenty blood wolves, although not to destroy the family, it will certainly pay a huge price.


    The Yi people all looked grim, and the weapons in their hands were ready to meet the upcoming war. A wolf screamed, and the blood wolf swayed back and was ready to go.


    As the two sides are on the verge of exploding, a light and shadow suddenly falls in the air, condensing into a vague human figure in the open space between the blood wolf and the human.


    He is a strong man with a skull mask on his face and a sledgehammer in his hand. The transparent hair breaks slowly floating in the air, and there seems to be a group of blue wildfires burning at the waist, sprinkling everything around him. I got a piece of fluorescence.


    The fierce blood wolf, because of his appearance, screamed uneasy and groaned and walked back and forth in the same place.


    The Yi people here are a surprise, and this illusion is obviously the embodiment of a god. But their gods self-annihilated more than a hundred years ago, and it is very difficult to reshape the gods. They have tried many times and failed. Until now, still can''t have their own gods, belonging to God and abandoning one, which is one of the reasons why they have never been accepted by other ethnic groups.


    The form of this **** in front of you is completely different from the spirit they originally believed in. This "quaint" and unconstrained style can be traced back at least a thousand years ago...


    It is still possible to gather this shape and gamble on all the powers of the gods he has accumulated over the past few days. It is necessary to scare away the wolves with bluffing powers and to make a brilliant appearance in front of the Yi people. It can be described as a ruin, only success can not fail!


    However, this group of blood wolves did not go to the road, and he never stopped talking to him.


    More than a thousand years ago, the evil spirits existed in the world of catastrophe, but now even the little blood wolf can''t stand. It¡¯s really a **** that is not as good as a dog!


    Seeing the blood wolf is eager to move, it seems that I want to challenge the power of God, but I can still condense the last strength, raise the hammer in my hand, and throw it at them in a very coquettish posture.


    The hammer, with its mighty power, screamed into the wolves, and then bloomed a brilliant fireworks on them.


    The blood wolf seemed to be scared, howling a few times, and Cangjie fled, and it was hidden in the night.


    Although his hammer shape is ugly, the threat effect is good.


    At this time, there was a cheer behind him. I still want to go back and make a handsome pose, and come to a historic meeting with his future believers. Who knows that he has not waited for him to move, his body is like broken glass, turned into countless scum, disappeared into everyone. In sight.


    The Yi people are still cheering, completely unaware of the gods that have just been domineering, but they have already collapsed after throwing a hammer.


    The fascinating gods were forced to return to their idols and once again fell into a state of hunger and thirst.


    "What kind of **** is that?" After the Yi people got rid of the crisis, they began to speculate on their acceptable status.


    ¡°Where did you see it?¡±


    "I also feel very familiar, especially the hammer."


    As everyone guessed, a girl said: "He is the **** in the temple on the top of the mountain, named ''Uno.''"


    The name of the evil **** Unos was engraved on the hammer, but because the ancient glyphs were different from the modern ones, they were recognized as "uno".


    The girl who opened the mouth was the daughter of the patriarch, and then several children echoed: "It is the **** of Uno."


    The patriarch has some doubts: "We are not believers of Uno God. Why did he come to help us?"


    "Because we have to offer him." One child is proud. "Every time we harvest the fruit, we will bring a few to Uno."


    Everyone was surprised. Just because of the offerings of several children and a few worthless mountain fruits, was the **** willing to help? When they first saw the dilapidated temple, they all thought that this **** was weak and could not protect their believers before they were abandoned in the mountains.


    But from the situation just now, it seems that this is not the case. This **** can easily expel the beast, at least to the standard of the median god, and this **** must have a certain combat power.


    The gods have strengths and weaknesses, and the attributes are different. Some gods have no fighting power, such as the **** of harvest, the **** of kitchen, the **** of art, and so on. In the troubled continent, the gods associated with the battle are the most popular. They are strong, courageous and pioneering, and can give his believers enough strength to develop and grow. The Yidi, which believes in God of War, is the best example.


    How can a **** who is willing to spend the power to protect their fighting spirits just because of the offering of several children, how can they be abandoned by his believers? The only explanation is that his believers are all sacrificed in a huge disaster or battle.


    Thinking of this, the Yi people are quite upset. They lost their gods, and this **** lost its own believers. Their encounter seems to be a wonderful fate.


    Almost no discussion was long, and the Yi people decided to regard the Uno **** as the **** they believed in in the future.


    Early the next morning, the patriarch came to the temple with the tribes and began to clean up and repair. The youngest people in the family were responsible for scrubbing the gods.


    I am still very satisfied with this. It¡¯s just that the body is wiped off by a few men and it always feels weird. Especially after scrubbing the parts of the animal skin skirt, I don''t know if it was intentional. These guys are very careful.


    One of them said: "The glory of the fighting **** is particularly heroic. Today, when you look at it, it is really different."


    Said, but also sketched a few times by hand.


    Yes: I will let go of your claws immediately, otherwise I will be welcome.


    Wearing a animal skin skirt is not good at all. It does not cover the "yang" at all, and it may be embarrassed by some ignorant human beings at any time.


    One paw has not left yet, and another paw has reached out: "Let me try!"


    Try a hair! Touching his majesty, can you not have inferiority with these caterpillars? !


    "Nanmu, Qiuxiao, what are you two **** doing?" The patriarch glared at the two young men who were disregarding the gods. "Give me respect, what do you want to do?"


    Nanmu and Qiuxiao looked at each other and narrowed their necks. Finally, they no longer messed around and scrubped the statues honestly.


    But it was already late, and it was acceptable to eat the tofu in vain and decided to retaliate. The evil spirit is the curse and the **** of killing. With his current strength, although there is not much combat power, the next little curse can still be done.


    For example, let them fall and hit a head or something.


    Just listening to a few sounds, Nanmu and Qiu laughed at each other, one fell from the desk, and one accidentally hit the wall behind the statue.


    Others saw it and laughed.


    The patriarch rebuked: "This is a warning from the gods, and you will dare not disrespect him afterwards!"


    The people subconsciously looked at the gods, and then they all stopped, and the laughter gradually disappeared.


    I saw the top of the stone platform, and the Uno **** sat on it. The mask on his face was sturdy and mighty. The hammer was placed on the side of the body. One hand was placed on the wooden handle and the other hand was placed on the leg. The various shapes of the beasts on the neck represent the braveness of the master, the strong and graceful body, full of the rhythm of strength.


    "Uno God, the Dai patriarchs met and led all the people to pray for blessings." The patriarch took the lead and prayed devoutly to the gods.


    Others have also fallen, and their looks are awe.


    ¡°Since then, the Yi people will become your faithful devotees and offer you our most devout faith.¡±


    With the belief of the Yi people, it is still possible to feel that a powerful force has once again enriched his knowledge of the sea, as if he had regained his life.


    The Yi people bowed to him in accordance with the ancient ceremony. Every time they bowed, the light on the gods shines. When they complete the seven worships, the ancient gods that have been dusted for more than a thousand years, finally show him again in front of the world. The style. The luster of gold and bronze, like the morning sun, envelopes all the people in the temple.


    In this dilapidated temple, a group of people suffering from dust and suffering have signed a contract with the ancient evil spirits, and they have been interdependent and shared with each other.


    In the days that followed, I was able to get some power from the Yi people almost every day, although not many, but very pure. In order to be free from their offerings, they are also able to guard the group of believers with due diligence, to protect them from wild animals, and to settle here safely.


    At the same time, he is also accumulating the power of the gods in order to cope with the unpredictable dangers of the future.

 Chapter 100： Be your god

    After a period of observation, it can be found that there are few other skills that are particularly good at the Dai except for planting. Hunting lacks sharp weapons, and the traps are simple and rude. Weaving and sewing are still in the practical stage of not pursuing aesthetics. As for others, such as making, making wine, culture and art, etc., it is impossible to compare with other big families. This may be related to their perennial displacement, and there is no stable environment to provide them with enough learning space.


    It is still estimated that the gods they used to believe should be related to planting. Their knowledge of the land and plants is rich in experience. In just a few months, they have opened hundreds of acres of mountain fields and transplanted many edible ones. Fruit and vegetable. With these foods, you can go to the small town outside the mountain in exchange for other supplies, but still can not fully guarantee the problem of food and clothing.


    The evil gods'' killings and curses can only be done at the most, such as deterrence beasts, mountain drainage, and the like, but they are different. He has many skills, such as weaving, forging, cooking, repairing, medicine, musical instruments, etc. The form is selectively taught to the Yi people.


    The object he first chose to teach was the daughter of the patriarch, who is the future king of the Idi prince. It is absolutely necessary to have a good relationship with her. The little girl is very courageous, but she is still excited in her dreams, but she is not excited. She can still ask what skills she wants to learn. She considers it repeatedly and chooses weaving and medicine.


    Weaving is closely related to life, and the study of medical science has a natural advantage for the Yi people who are familiar with plants.


    Seeing her choice, she still feels that this girl is really good, bold and meticulous, and she is not greedy and eager to advance. He is willing to pass on her skills to her.


    Not only her, but also other talented children in the family, they will still teach one or two skills, and then they will pass on to their own people.


    So there is often a strange phenomenon inside the Yi people. A group of adults surround several children and learn to weave or identify herbs.


    The Yi people were pleasantly surprised to discover that the gods they believed in possessed a variety of skills and taught them to them without any smuggling. They are the first time to see the gods who are so close to the people.


    However, a combatant **** has mastered so many life skills and always feels that something is wrong. Look at the strong body of Uno God, the mighty momentum, where is it like to like weaving and planting? The abstract mask worn on his face, the animal skin skirt worn on his body, and the big stone hammer in his hand all reveal his inferior handcrafted characteristics...


    The Yi people pondered for a long time, and finally came to a conclusion: not that this **** is not good at hand, but to shape his human beings, not good at hand.


    They are very kindly saying that fortunately, the group of believers have already annihilated the family, so that they have the opportunity to become the believers of the Uno god. Under his careful guidance, the Yi people gradually advanced from the rough peasants to skilled craftsmen, and there were also several musicians with great musical talents. Although their skills are far worse than the master, but in this world, it is already very outstanding. However, in a few years, the Yi people have made a lot of fame in the nearby villages and towns, and several young people have even married the wives of foreigners.


    All of this is because of the blessing of this "evil god". The Yi people''s piety to him is almost full, and the power of the gods he receives is increasing.


    A few years later, the news that the Prince of Iraq was about to be elected was on schedule. The Yi people also got a quota. The patriarchs met in joy and decided to let the 17-year-old Karma go to Wangcheng to participate in the selection.


    The long-awaited trip to Wangcheng is finally going to start.


    In order not to let her daughter be too shabby, the meeting gave her most of her savings, although it was not as good as the rich, but she did not lose face. The Yi people''s understanding of the self is still too conservative. The crops they planted have a good reputation in the mainland. Their clothing style is unique and their texture is excellent. Their medical skills have also saved many people''s lives. They lived in the Atiya Mountains without a fight, but their fame has already been introduced to Wangcheng.


    It is not until they get out of the mountains that they truly realize how valuable the skills that can be taught to them are.


    The first time I entered the bustling big city, Karma and others were embarrassed, and every step was very cautious, for fear of making jokes. However, despite their low-key and cautious attitude, they attracted a lot of attention.


    The Yi people almost turned around and left, they did not know where they went wrong. For these people in the city, their peasants were plain dumplings in the countryside, and they would be attacked by sarcasm if they were not careful.


    Just as they conceived whether they left the city and walked around the road, the surrounding arguments were intermittently introduced into their ears. After listening to the scalp for a while, they realized that it was not the case at all.


    "Which is that ethnic group? How have you never seen it before?"


    ¡°Their clothing is so beautiful, is it the latest popular style?¡±


    "Oh, good fragrance, what is this spice?"


    "Look at the masks worn on their faces. I don''t know what materials are used to make them beautiful."


    ......


    I don''t know when it started, the Dai people have a strong interest in masks. Wearing masks is both a cult of the gods and a manifestation of individuality. According to their preferences, their masks are also different, almost forming a mask culture. Not only that, but the manufacture of spices, jewelry, and utensils on their bodies also benefited from the guidance. The Yi people usually don''t like to dress up, but for this trip, they took all the best items from their hands.


    Hearing the opinions of the people around him, the tension in the hearts of the Yi people is gone, replaced by an indescribable joy and pride. For decades, they have been wandering in the mainland, and they have been blinded by others. Even if their lives have changed, they still have some inferiority. They dare not touch too much with outsiders, so as not to cause trouble, and the Yi people have to migrate again. Now, with a sly heart, out of the mountains, I have already prepared for discrimination. I did not expect to be praised by others.


    [Take up your head and show your best, don''t care about other people''s eyes, because you have the best quality in the world, hardworking, kind, united, and courage to face any difficulties. ¡¿


    The words that the Uno **** once said in the brain of Karma, she faintly realized that the gods gave them not only skills, but also confidence and dignity.


    Karma slowly lifted the original low head, and the eyes flashed with a moving brilliance.


    Not far from a restaurant, a blond man in a white robe leaned against the window and watched the Yi people enter a hotel with great interest.


    "If you are interested, you will meet them." A red-haired man next to the wine smelled the glass of wine, and smiled with a pair of phoenix eyes.


    The blond man turned his head and raised his eyebrows: "This is what it is."


    The two immediately settled the bill and transferred to the hotel where the Yi people were stationed.


    In the evening, the gamma is soaked in the tub and holding a wooden carving in his hand.


    The woodcarving is carved in the image of the **** of Uno, and Karma is very fond of it, always with it.


    This can be depressing. The power of his gods is attached to this woodcarving. It is also a good thing to carry it with him. Why do you have to play it when you take a shower?


    Before the strong man touched him jj, after the beauty and his bath, the gods are really not able to do.


    You can still detach your gods from the woodcarvings and plan to go outside to release the wind.


    Just drifting out of the room, I met a handsome blond guy and a red-haired handsome man on the head. The blond handsome guy looked familiar and floated for a while, but he suddenly thought that this is not one of the protagonist candidates - Prince Itamo ? It is also the future husband of Karma.


    He could turn his head immediately, followed him into the room and went straight to his right hand.


    Itamo sat down at the table, ten fingers, and arbitrarily placed on the table.


    It was still possible to look over his arm and carefully look at his palm to make sure that there was no such cockroach. This was a sigh of relief. He does not want to rob men with ç¾.


    After recognizing the person, he was able to leave accurately, but found that he did not know when the physical form was revealed. Two transparent claws climbed on Itamo¡¯s arm, and a skull-shaped head squatted into it. On his chest, he wanted a look that was not intended.


    Can still raise his head, and I saw that Itamo was staring at him with his blue eyes, and the red-haired man on the other side laughed: "Where is this little god?"


    I still can''t figure out how I exposed it. It is reasonable to say that as long as he is not willing to show up, no one can see him, let alone a spirit.


    At this time, it is still possible to suddenly feel the power of a strange **** to come to him, turn his head and look at the pair of smiling fox eyes.


    Still secretly surprised, this red-haired man is a god?


    "Who are you?" Itamoh held his hand on his chin and looked at the uninvited **** from the side.


    He wears a mask, his body is bare, he is wearing only a animal skin skirt, and a pillar is looming under the skirt... Is this wild image a special hobby of the gods?


    Itamo does not think that he is an ancient god, because the ancient gods who have survived to this day have powerful power, and will never be like the gods in front of them, even their own spiritual bodies can not hide.


    You can still cover your face with a mask, and don''t care about it. Under the gaze of the four eyes, calmly stand up straight.


    Before I could show my identity, I saw that the expressions of the two men became very strange. The red-haired man once again made an earth-shattering laugh, pointing to the end of the day.


    What is the situation? Is it that he is standing in the wrong position?


    I can still look down on myself, although I wear less, but I am a good figure.


    "Ha ha ha..." The red-haired man laughed with tears and couldn''t help but beat the table.


    Itamo is also a tough guy.


    Still a question mark:...


    "Hahaha, you, do you want to be so fun!" The red-haired man smiled as he took a mirror from his arms and looked at the face of Shangke. "Haha, don''t you usually look in the mirror?"


    I can still look into the mirror, I saw a mask on the mirror, and looked at it for a while. The magical thing happened. The sly face on the mask was not so embarrassed, and the brow was suddenly loose. There are many expressions like confusion, melancholy, horror and bitterness.


    How is this going? Masks also have face changing skills?


    [This is the effect of the perfect emoticon package activated on the mask. Please don''t doubt the quality of the system''s products. It will never lose its beautification effect because of a mask. The sound of the system suddenly sounded in the still brain.


    This tm is also called "beautification"! Do you dare to hang a little more? Return him a rough, heroic, and intelligent image of him!


    Still erect the **** with great anger!

 Chapter 101： Be your god

    "Come on, let''s talk." The red-haired man can be beckoning and smiling.


    The room was arranged by the red-haired **** in the field enchantment. With the current strength, if you want tough breakthrough, you can''t do it. You have to sit down between the two.


    "You just pulled the hand of Itamo, looking for something? Wouldn''t it be a palm?" The red-haired man asked jokingly.


    Acceptable: (¡Ñ¿Ú¡Ñ)!


    "Hey, I guessed it?" The red-haired man smiled and raised his hands. "Look, Itamo is not, but I have it."


    The red-haired man''s palm is not only flawed, but also has one in each hand. The left is blue and the right is red.


    Acceptable: (¨@§¥¨A)


    "Ha ha ha." He pointed at the face of the mask, and smiled and leaned forward.


    But now I don''t have to look in the mirror to know that it is the perfect expression pack. This potty thing is destroying his image. Other people''s masks are used to cover up, but his mask is used to expose. Can you still spit in the heart in the future?


    Next to Itamo coughed aloud: "I think I know who the gods are."


    The mask on the face is too eye-catching, and it is difficult to ignore it.


    "I didn''t expect the gods of the Yi people to be so interesting." They had already inquired about the identity of the pedestrians with the store and knew that they were Yi people. The red-haired man asked with a tear, "What is your name?"


    Shang Ke (¨A


    The red-haired man replied with a smile: "My name is ¡®Neil¡¯.¡±


    Love God Neil? ! How could he be with Itamo? Is the future of Itamo and Karma related to him? According to the information provided by the system, Karma had not seen Itamo before arriving in Wangcheng, and there seems to be a slight deviation in the development of the matter.


    I still don''t realize the skills that I have taught to the Yi people in recent years, which has greatly improved their lives and made them rich. The original evil spirits only let them have a fairly stable living environment. They were poor and low-key, and they did not attract the attention of Itamo at all. But nowadays, they have got rid of the poverty and started to renew their vitality. From clothing to decorative objects, they all have different styles.


    Because of this, they will communicate with Itamo in advance.


    "My name is ''Uno.''" Shang Ke also reported the name.


    "Why are you looking for a palm? Is there any special meaning?" Neil bent a pair of peach eyes and smiled at him.


    "Just feel fun."


    Neil: I know that I am lying at a glance...


    Itamo: I know it is lying at a glance...


    I still can''t feel the familiar atmosphere in Neil, so I don''t care too much about his palm. Itamo did give him some feeling, but he didn''t mean anything.


    "Can I go now?" Still staring at Neil, using a sincere mask to indicate that he was taking back the enchantment.


    "Haha, let''s go." Neil waved his hand and smiled brilliantly. "Let''s find you next time."


    For his enthusiasm, he can still refuse.


    The next day, Karma and others just packed up their clothes, and Itamo and Neil came over to pick up. After a few chills, they joined their team smoothly.


    The two men¡¯s eyes stopped for a moment in the chest of Karma, where a woodcarving doll was hanging.


    The group left the city and continued to move in the direction of the king city.


    The dozens of people sent by the Yi people, except for the two are a little older, are unmarried young men and women. For the beautiful and well-informed Itamo and Neil, the Yi people showed different degrees of goodwill.


    And Itamo and Neil are also amazed at their versatility.


    The weapons they create are extremely sharp. The food they cook has a unique flavor. They can play a beautiful piece of music. He can use the grass vines to weave different patterns... and these skills are learned from them. Uno god.


    In the minds of Itamo and Neil, the mask face that is still changeable can not be seen. It is impossible to associate the Uno gods whom the Yi people respect with the ones they saw last night. The talents of the gods vary in height, depending on the piety and the good fortune of the idol.


    Looking at the strength of the good, Neil guessed that he might be a new **** just born, and the number of believers is too small, so he has not had time to grow up.


    With his talent, as long as he has enough believers, his rank will soon surpass the median god.


    However, Itamo and Neil have a little cognitive error, and they think that they can still take the path of farming and farming. In fact, he dominated the killings and curses of the wounded, and belonged to the evil battle system. All the skills he taught to the Yi people came from him, not the evil spirits. If he wants to improve his character, he can only strengthen the power of the evil spirit in the killing and cursing.


    This kind of power was first revealed to the public in an accident three days later.


    "Be careful of the herd!" A young Yi nationality responsible for the whistle was loudly warning.


    As soon as the voice fell, there were dozens of beasts that looked like mountains in the bushes. They yelled at them.


    The crowd immediately circled and held the girl in the middle.


    "Hawthorn" is extremely fast, flexible, and even injured several people in one face.


    Itamo is standing at a distance of four or fifty meters from the Yi, and there is no room for fighting with the mountains. It seems that there is no plan to rescue others.


    Neil leaned on the trunk to watch the play, and the mountain blinded him, flew past him.


    The military value of the Yi people is generally not high, and the battle is all based on a brute force. The basics of dealing with the fierce beasts are basically only abused. It¡¯s not that they haven¡¯t taught them martial arts. Unfortunately, most of them don¡¯t have the talent in this area. The movements are all very clear, but the chain is broken when it comes to actual combat.


    As a sinister god, it is hard enough to meet such a group of unbelievable believers.


    However, the evil spirit is a fighting **** after all. His talent has a powerful effect on the battle. Even a rabbit can make it violent.


    It is still possible to leave the woodcarving, open the evil spirits, and give the violent killing heart to his believers.


    As a red light flashed, the original clear eyes were instantly filled with blood, and the expression hidden under the mask became very incomparable. The original slow movement was suddenly lightning-fast, and the knife fell and the blood splashed. Spraying on their heads and bodies is like ghosts.


    Itamo saw this scene, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. The group of Yi people were still awkward like a drunkard in the moment, and they became brave and extraordinary in the next moment. Both the style of the move and the speed of power have seen a significant increase. Not only that, their offensive is rude and fierce, the knife is deadly, and there is no living. Although Itamo is also very negligent, it is much milder than them.


    Do they believe in more than one god?


    Humans can believe in more than two gods, but in this way, the blessing they receive will be greatly reduced. No gods like their own believers are half-hearted, some have bad temper, and even a blessing will not be given.


    Judging from the rich skills acquired by the Yi people, they are unlikely to believe in the second god.


    Is their force also derived from Uno? !


    This conclusion makes Itamo feel incredible.


    Equally unbelievable to him is the **** of love Neil. He is a superior **** and can feel the fluctuation of the power of the gods. Just now he clearly saw the believers who could still give him strength. This power has a disturbing breath and a **** taste. It seems that it is not a force of light.


    Neil frowned, looking thoughtfully at the body of the **** floating in midair.


    After a quarter of an hour, the battle is over. It is still possible to recover the heart of killing, hovering in the air, closing your eyes, and slowly blending the power of the evil spirits you just acquired. With the fusion of power, the expression on the mask has become more and more embarrassing.


    The Yi people recovered to the Qingming, and they looked at the paved bodies of the mountains. They were somewhat overwhelmed.


    "Are you all right?" Itamo and Neil came together one after the other.


    "Nothing." An elderly Yi people responded with uneasiness.


    "Your strength was just given by Uno God?" Itamo asked bluntly. After a few days of getting along, he was very clear about the simplicity of these Yi people, so there was no temptation to turn around.


    "Yes." The one who answered him was the Yi people.


    Itamo said indefinitely: "Isn''t your Uno **** not a creation god?"


    "No." This time it was Karma. "Uno is a fighting god."


    Itamo: Is he really a fighting god? A fighting **** who has a variety of life skills?


    Neil: Although I have already confirmed it, I still don¡¯t want to believe this fact.


    In the air, the fusion is complete, wearing a smirking mask, the wind and the wind are falling, standing tall and standing on the rock, holding a sledgehammer looking into the distance, the animal skin skirt gently swaying in the wind, revealing Then a coquettish power is magnificent.


    Seeing his appearance, Neil¡¯s just a little vigilance instantly vanished.


    In the evening, everyone who is physically and mentally exhausted sleeps.


    Still able to absorb new power, is in the excitement, did not immediately return to the woodcarving, but sitting on the edge of the fire with a hammer to swim outside the sky.


    At this time, two people sat next to him, and his spirit appeared again uncontrollably.


    You don''t have to look at it and you know who it is. He doesn''t move and keeps staring at the flame.


    "Uno, you are really mighty today." Neil thumb praised.


    There is no fluctuation in the heart, and the mask is still in a state of sorrow.


    "Tell you a secret." Neil suddenly whispered in his ear and said, "I found that the little girl named ¡®ç¾Âꡯ seems to like you.¡±


    What? Still can turn his head sharply: (¡Ñ§¥¡Ñ)!


    "Hey." Neil stooped and sneered.


    Acceptable: (¡ª_¡ª+)


    ³Ã Neil was busy laughing, but it was wise to flash people, and quickly disappeared into the sight of the two.


    Neil laughed and his eyes flashed a little. He placed an enchantment around him, and thought that the three-point power was enough to trap him. He didn''t expect him to be easily separated. However, in a few days, his strength has increased so much? Is it because of the battle during the day?


    "Neil, what kind of combat power do you think Uno is in control?" Itamo asked.


    "I don''t know." Neil shook his head, and although he noticed a bit of evil, he approached several times and there was no sign of danger. If it is not his feeling wrong, it is that he is hiding too well.


    However, the little girl named "Gama" had a good impression on her god. He saw a pink scent representing her in her body. As a **** of love, this is never wrong.


    Thinking of this, Neil subconsciously looked to Itamo.


    "What''s wrong?" Itamo looked at him with a puzzled look.


    Neil patted his shoulder and said: "Brother, when you shoot, you should shoot, don''t wait until the beautiful flowers are taken away by others."


    "?" Itamo is inexplicable.

 Chapter 102： Be your god

    A few days later, the group finally arrived in the Imperial City of Cannes. Wangcheng is built on the mountainside. It is grand and has a clear hierarchy. The roads are made up of large and smooth mountain blocks. There are many shops on both sides of the road. The price of bargaining is endless, and there are many people coming and going. Exquisite carriages, a bustling scene of singing and dancing.


    As the protagonist of the election ceremony, Itamo was separated from the crowd after entering the city, but Neil, who was idle and idle, stayed. He took the initiative to act as a guide, arrange accommodation for everyone, and take them to the environment.


    The Yi people came late, and most of the hostel pubs were full. If they were not helped by Neil, they might only be able to sleep outside the city. The prosperity of Wangcheng shocked the simple peasants of the Yi people, and they were amazed at the road. Fortunately, wearing a mask on the face not only perfectly obscured the expression of the earthen buns that they had never seen before, but also created an illusion of high cold and mystery.


    They were flashed with exquisite merchandise, and when they wanted to buy something, they were pulled back to the cruel reality by high prices. Then, the beauty of Wang Cheng can no longer excite them. Their simple consumption concept allows them to always maintain a diligent and economical style of action, and all meaningless luxury will be abandoned by them without mercy.


    But this does not mean that they are very shabby. On the contrary, thanks to the skills they can teach, their quality in life may be superior to that of ordinary aristocrats. The only difference is that this superiority is created by their own hands.


    When they marvel at the luxury of Wangcheng, many people are also attracted by their exquisite and unique clothing tastes and exquisite artifacts.


    "Hey? Is this the Temple of War?" Under the leadership of Neil, the Yi people came to a majestic temple. There were two male lions lying on both sides of the entrance. The main wall was more than ten meters long, with bronze and dozens of roots. A huge carved stone pillar stands among them, and several guards patrol the corridor.


    Seeing here, the Yi people can''t help but see the ruined temple of Uno God. Although it has been repaired several times, it is simply the difference between the refugees and the royal family.


    The Yi people thought with a sad heart, and they must help the Uno **** to rebuild a temple. They are now dressed brightly and glamorously, but the Uno gods who have given them all these things are still in the cold and cold temples. All of us realized that Uno God had dreamed of teaching skills every night, but never asked them to help him rebuild the temple. A majestic temple symbolizes the dignity and status of the gods. Most believers would rather starve themselves or dare to slow down their gods.


    The Yi people are very religious to the gods, but their simplicity also affects the way they build temples. It was not until they saw the Temple of War that they truly realized their negligence. They have always enjoyed the blessings of the gods of Uno, but they have not given the same rewards and offerings. If you change to other gods, I am afraid I will give up on them.


    Uno is a good **** in the millennium. His generosity and generosity make them ashamed. (Alright: Don''t just give him a "good **** card", he will not marry.)


    The main hall of the Temple of War is open to the outside world, and believers can enter the temple to worship at any time. The Yi people took the purpose of studying and visiting and stepped into the main hall.


    Neil did not go in, relying on the stone lion alone to wait for them to come out. He is a **** of love, but he does not want to step into the realm of other gods.


    Just entering the main hall, I still feel a familiar breath.


    He let go of the gods and saw the front of the main hall. A statue of more than seven meters tall stood on the stone platform. A delicate armor, set his strong body to the heroic, and the cloak on his shoulders moved in the wind. A giant sword was inserted straight in front of the body, and two large hands were placed on the hilt. He wore a helmet and a cold look, and a pair of sharp eyes looked ahead, with a sigh of momentum.


    Although the Yi people are not the believers of the God of War, they can''t help but surrender to see the majesty.


    They leaned down, respectfully bowed, and then silently exited the temple. Stepping out of the gate, they took a sigh of relief. It is worthy of being a **** of war that has survived for thousands of years.


    However, their Uno **** is not bad either. At least in terms of character and life skills, God of War is absolutely inferior. The Yi people are thinking with pride.


    Shortly after they left, the statue in the Temple of War suddenly flashed a faint golden light, and then condensed into a figure in midair. He looked at the exit of the Dai people''s hall, and ignited two golden flames in the cold eyes...


    After visiting the market, the Yi people and Neil returned to their feet. They rented a few homes and the cost of accommodation was much cheaper than the hotel.


    The election ceremony was held three days later, and everyone still had some time to rest and manage.


    In the evening, the exhausted Yi people quickly entered their dreams.


    It can still float out of the woodcarving, hovering over the yard, and enjoying the nighttime, while recalling the atmosphere felt in the Temple of War in the daytime.


    He had wanted to get closer to seeing it before, and he was not even afraid to take it by the gods of the **** of war. The strength gap is too big, he has no resistance at all.


    According to the original process, today''s God of War should still be in a deep sleep. Until the Karma became Wang Hao, the Yi people moved to the vicinity of Wangcheng, and after having more believers, the strength of the evil spirits was truly strong. When he became a god, the Iraqi empire was turned upside down, and the **** of war woke up from a deep sleep, and then sealed him.


    With the strength of the evil spirit at that time, it is not the opponent of the **** of war, let alone the present. Therefore, it is better not to alarm him at the moment, so that he will be destroyed by a face-up.


    I was thinking about it, suddenly felt a heavy body, and then fell from the air without warning, just like being nailed to the ground, completely unable to move.


    This familiar **** and the domineering domineering will not be the one he just thought of? !


    It is still possible to lie on the ground with his limbs wide open, and stunned the figure that gradually appeared in the air. Wearing a helmet crown, wearing a black armor, a translucent black cloak flickers in the wind, such as a tumbling smoke. A pair of clear eyes, looking down at him.


    God of War is really a man! How did he appear here? Say it will be awake after decades? It¡¯s really good to change the plot casually!


    "Unos." A cold voice rang in the ear of the ear, "What are you doing in Cannes?"


    Although he was crushed to death, he was still not afraid and calmly replied: "My believers are here."


    Sato stared at him blankly, and ordered: "Take your believers and get out of the territory of the Idi!"


    Let him roll when he meets!


    ¡°Why should I drive me away?¡± could not express his dissatisfaction.


    "I don''t allow killings and curses on the territory of the Idi."


    "So, where is the killing and cursing? Don''t just blame others? Candice is clearly peaceful and can''t be peaceful again!"


    Sato: "..."


    I can continue to argue with reason: "I am your defeat, I have the courage to come, why don''t you have the courage to stay?"


    Sato: "..."


    "In the past, you destroyed my group of believers, and I have been suffering from the ruin of the temple for more than a thousand years. Now that I can hardly see the sky again, do you have to kill it? I will give me a chance to rehabilitate myself. ¡±


    The evil spirits will also be rehabilitated? Suddenly staring at the face of Shang Ke, is his eyes in trouble? I always feel that something is wrong.


    "You don''t talk, I will agree when you agree."


    The tooth slowly fell to the side of Shang Ke, and suddenly he reached out and grabbed his mask. He seemed to want to uncover it. As a result, the acceptable face was like sticking on the mask, and he was caught together by him.


    The palm of his hand almost wraps the entire mask, and the back of the mask can still hang in the air, like a swaying hanged ghost.


    The tooth felt itchy, so he let go of his hand and fixed him with divine power.


    Then, he saw that there was a strange change in the mask.


    Acceptable: (¨r¡´¨Q)


    The facial features on the mask are all wrinkled.


    The teeth clasped the edge of the mask and pulled it down, seemingly trying to flatten the expression.


    Acceptable: (¡ã¨@§¥¨A¡ã)


    The tooth was pinching his nose again.


    Acceptable: (¨“¡ó¨“)


    Sato: "..."


    A mask grows like this, and even the war gods can''t control the handcuffs.


    "Stolen, are you enough?" At this moment, a faint voice came from afar.


    Neil leaned against the wall and looked at the teeth strangely.


    The guy who plays with the mask is really the warrior who is serious and unsmiling?


    "Not like this." Su said suddenly, "He was not like this a thousand years ago."


    "Oh? Do you know?" The mask has survived for more than a thousand years?


    "Have a deal." Sato returned with an understatement.


    Can still pout (¨‰¥Ø¨‰): Is it just a "hit" to deal with? Still playing very hot.


    "Is it?" Neil looked at him and looked at the canon that was set in the air. He said, "If there is not too much festival, please ask the adults to raise their hands and let him go."


    Is the annihilation of the festival not too big?


    Still can ¡ú _ ¡ú look at the teeth.


    After a moment of silence, he finally let go of the imprisonment.


    Still free, I just want to flash to Neil. The result was just halfway through, and I flew back behind me and was re-mastered on the tooth.


    What do you want?


    Still glaring at him, then, stunned (¡Ñ¡÷¡Ñ)!


    What did he see? There is a slap in the palm of your hand!


    Squinting, the other hand is also there!


    God who dares to love this world, has a hand palm! ! !


    I can still hold my face and can''t believe this fact.


    The tooth lifted his hand and pulled his face away.


    It is still possible to express the original horror, and return to the moment, and the heart is like a Buddha''s light, and it becomes a serene.


    Sato''s face sank and seemed to be somewhat dissatisfied because he didn''t see the expression change.


    Acceptable: "..."


    You are really enough! Isn''t it just a mask that likes to do plate sports? Do you want to play again and again? !

 Chapter 103： Be your god

    "You can stay in the Iraqi Empire, but you must accept my supervision."


    God of War has played enough, leaving such a sentence disappeared.


    I can still compare a scissors hand in my heart, and the mask also shows a smile of joy (*^¨Œ^*).


    Neil didn''t know when he was around him and asked, "Is it so happy to be supervised?"


    You can still slant him ("""": You don''t understand, as a **** of gods who have been slain for hundreds of years and have no evil, not only did they not be killed in one face, but also got the opportunity to turn enemies into friends. It is already very rare.


    With a good start, I can still feel very good. I don''t mind if my mask is a little twisted. I don''t want to say goodbye to the goddess of love. He drifts back to the room.


    Three days later, the prince''s election ceremony was officially held. After the Yi people carefully prepared, they escorted the gamma to the party. Still can be turned into a spirit, follow her to attend the banquet.


    In order to let Thira be elected, the original evil spirits secretly cast a curse on other candidates, causing many girls to be seriously injured or ill, losing the chance of winning the election. However, his curse is not unfavorable. Some girls believe in the power of the gods and can eliminate the power of the curse. For example, the bright **** who is evenly matched with the **** of war, the priest who is in charge of health, or the **** of nature of Fuze, and most of the gods with the power of darkness, such as death. However, the believers of death will not enter the bright field at will.


    At the entrance of the banquet hall, Karma handed the invitation to the welcoming waiter and took off the mask on her face.


    The messenger saw the appearance of Karma, and the eyes flashed amazingly. After viewing the invitation, she was asked to enter.


    Karma walked slowly through the skirt from the red carpet, her heart pounding, and her hands were sweating. When more and more sights gathered on her, she almost wanted to leave.


    Although she has established enough confidence and courage under the guidance of Chen Ke, she has never experienced any big scenes, but it is inevitable that she is timid.


    "Don''t be nervous, just treat them as flowers and plants." Shangke can still float his hands on the side of Karma, such as patrolling the territory, looking around. It is only that he can''t be heard by mortals when he is not present or dreaming.


    Therefore, the tension of Karma has not been alleviated, but it has become more cramped with the pace of entering the hall.


    She could still cheer her up, saying that the girl didn''t have her slim, that girl didn''t have her beautiful, that the most gorgeous dress was too ugly, and that the person who talked with laughter was lost and so on... and so on.


    However, the cold sweat of Karma is still going out one by one, almost gathering into a river.


    "Oh." A chuckle came from the side.


    I could turn my head and look at it. I saw that Neil, who was dressed in a gorgeous dress, was standing not far away, looking at him with a glass of wine smiling.


    Neil is a **** with a flesh, and he can mix and match in the mortal, and show his beauty.


    Still drifting over, touched his waist with his elbow: "Help me a favor."


    "What busy?" Neil asked with a smile.


    "I will invite Karma to dance, this is her first time to participate in a large dance, there is no experience."


    "Sorry, I can''t dance." Neil refused to regret.


    Shangke ¡ú _¡ú: Don¡¯t dance in love? Don''t dance, what do you wear to spend the time to participate in the dance? Do you make a wall flower?


    Neil smiled and said: "It¡¯s better to come to yourself than to ask me for help from outsiders."


    Shang Ke (¨s


    "Although you don''t have physical body, as long as you try to make the spirits substantive and put on your dress, it is basically the same as ordinary people." Neil sincerely suggested.


    It can be (¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ) first, then (=<=), the body can change, but the mask can''t move. He couldn''t imagine himself dancing like a mask with a beautiful girl. Perhaps the moment before the mighty and heroic domineering wind, the next moment will become a slap in the face.


    Neil looked at what could not hide the mask face, and smiled and said: "You don''t have to worry about your mask, I have a way."


    Acceptable: (¡ão¡ã) What?


    I saw that Neil did not know where to find a mask, the whole body was white, and the right eye was surrounded by a complex golden dark line, which looked very delicate.


    "How is this?" Neil picked up the mask and compared it to his face.


    Is this for him to mask the mask with a mask? Still staring at the mask on Neil''s hand for a meditation.


    "It''s better to hurry up, the dance has already begun." Neil raised his chin toward the center of the hall. "If you agree, I will take you to change clothes."


    Can nod: "Good!"


    In the hall, the melodious dance music, the prince Itamo took the mother''s hand, and gracefully came to the center of the hall to dedicate the first dance to her.


    When Karma saw Itamo, she was a little surprised in her eyes. She did not expect that the handsome young man who had been with them for several days was the prince of the Iraqi Empire. Her impression of Itamo is good, but it is limited to the level of friendship.


    In her mind, Uno is the most important existence. The reason why she came to participate in this election ceremony is only for the future of the Yi people.


    At the end of a dance, there was a warm applause immediately around. Itamo let go of her mother''s hand and her eyes slowly swept over many girls.


    Itamo did not see the true content of Karma, and Karma stood in the back position and was blocked by the crowd, so Itamo finally chose a girl closer to him as the second dance. Dance partner.


    The music rang again, the prince and the girl took the lead in dancing, and other men began to look for their own dance partners, and they continued to flow into the dance floor.


    Karma refused several men who came to the dance, standing alone in the corner, quietly watching the Itamo, who was dancing, feeling a little low.


    "Beautiful girl, can I ask you to dance a dance?" A gentle voice interrupted Karma''s thoughts. Karma was about to refuse, but after a glimpse of the mask on the other''s face, he paused for a moment.


    The man in front of him is dressed in a delicate black dress with a white gold mask on his face. His body is tall and strong, and his manners are elegant and free.


    Karma hesitated for a while and eventually refused.


    "Ye Ma, I teach you to dance, not to make you hide."


    Listening to this statement, Karma raised his head and looked at the man in front of him inconspicuously.


    "You, you..." Her heartbeat jumped out of control and her breathing became a little short.


    "Let''s go, let''s dance."


    "Good!" Karma began to smile and put his hand into the palm of his hand. The cold touch, but instantly ignited her enthusiasm.


    The two walked into the dance floor and danced to the rhythm of the music.


    I still want to make Karma the most dazzling girl in the dance. He carefully pulls her and shows her figure a little.


    Under the traction of Shangke, the movement of Karma gradually became flexible by the unfamiliarity, the skirt swayed, and the fragrance flowed. The girl is like a rose with a lingering sound, slowly blooming in the melodious music.


    Their elegant dance quickly attracted the attention of everyone, and the beautiful appearance of Karma glowed with dazzling light in the dance.


    Neil in the crowd saw this scene, secretly whistling a whistle, I can''t think of the time when the mask is so elegant. He hid the real mask, it was like changing someone. Who can think of a gorgeous man, hiding a rough man wearing a animal skin skirt and wearing a mask? Thinking of this, Neil couldn''t help but sneer.


    Well, his true face is more lovely.


    Itamo¡¯s gaze was also attracted to the past by the Karma monk. He first looked at the Karma and felt familiar. When he looked at her partner and saw the mask on his face, he suddenly remembered that this girl did not Is it the Karma of the Yi? Although she has never seen her true content, she is still recognized by her body shape and style.


    But who is the partner around her? In the case of non-female ball, wearing a mask is an impolite behavior.


    Itamo didn''t care if they snatched their own limelight, and he didn''t plan to find a partner at the ball anyway. From time to time, he can still look at it, and always feels like he has seen it.


    After absent-mindedly skipping the second dance, Itamo was ready to take a break for a while. As a result, he just walked a few steps and suddenly turned a 90-degree turn toward the position where Shangke and Karma were.


    "Uno!"


    Still can subconsciously turn back.


    "It''s really you!" Itamo looked eccentrically, and looked like a smile.


    It¡¯s not good, it¡¯s an elegant man. It¡¯s awkward to dress up! Is the kind of animal skin skirt that is leaking below not suitable for him? !


    "I didn''t expect you to come to my dance party. Would you like to dance with me under the dance?" Itamo showed a gentle smile.


    Still staring at the elegant mask, staring at Itamo silently: Is your head teasing? Looking for a man who is about the same height as you, and who is still stronger than you? It¡¯s not that you want to lose your face. As a prince, are you worthy of your own country and your own people?


    In fact, the invitation of Itamo was purely unconscious. He just thought that dancing can be a very fun thing. But after the question, he also knew that he was stupid.


    "Cough, I want to invite Miss Karma to dance the third dance." He corrected the mistakes in time.


    Acceptable: Staring at me to invite Karma? Are you squinting?


    Karma: I really want to refuse...


    The third dance sounded, and Itamo walked into the dance floor with a tangled gamma. She turned back several times, hoping that her **** could save her from the "evil prince", but the **** gave her a ruthless arrow with the action of farewell.


    "Just if you didn''t wear a mask, it would be fine." Neil walked around to Shangke, and said with regret.


    "Thank you for your mask, I decided to wear it forever, and I will never take it again." It is grateful to say.


    Neil¡¯s expression said: ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to give you the mask.¡±


    "It''s a pity." She shrugged and sighed. "It seems that I can only rebuild oneself."


    I can still feel very comfortable, because he finally found a way to re-do it! No longer have to worry about being exposed to his pure inner world by the pothole mask.


    Thank you very much, love God, you are really a good partner of mankind!


    It is still possible to cast a sly look at Neil to express his sincere gratitude.


    Neil: ... suddenly felt that I had done a very wrong thing.


    However, the good wishes are still not fulfilled.


    After the dance, he still wore a Chinese costume, and returned to his residence with Karma and others.


    When he first entered the yard, he saw the God of War who didn''t know whether he happened to pass by, or who came to him specifically.


    God of War glanced at the high-end atmosphere of the aristocratic dress, snoring.


    As the sound of the cold, low-pitched sounds, it was only possible to feel that the figure was scattered and separated from the dress without warning. The dress and the mask were scattered all over the place, and he became the rough man in the animal skin skirt.


    "Never is not class." Satou gave a four-character comment coldly.


    Acceptable: (©Ñ©Ò§¥©Ñ©Ò)


    He burst into tears and sheds tears for the youth he passed away.


    #ÕâÊÀ½çÈ˲»Ï²»¶Ëû¸ß¹óʹËûÓÅÑÅÈÃËû˧#

 Chapter 104： Be your god

    The dance will be held for 3 consecutive days, but the next day is still not in the past, because Itamo has officially met with Karma and is familiar with each other. In the dance, Karma will become his regular partner.


    The goal is to create opportunities for them to get along, rather than being a god-level lighting. Other Yi people also have their own tasks, that is, go out to the stalls every day, sell some delicate utensils, special snacks and small crafts, etc., while earning money and being familiar with the environment.


    The old people of the Yi people do not want young people to stay in the mountains and forests forever. They should have more opportunities to experience them. They do not expect to be able to marry the prince of the Iraqi Empire. They only hope that they will allow the Yi people to come to the empire.


    In this world, with the recognition of Itamo and the God of War, it is certain that they can reach their wishes in advance. As for the marriage, if there is a relationship, there is no need to force it. Although the world has the concept of arranged marriage and door-to-door, most people still pursue free love, which is one of the reasons why love **** Neil is so powerful. In the era of war in the evil spirits, the **** of love does not know which kind of apple to plant in the corner. On the basis of generations, the evil spirits are higher than him, but he does not know how to respect the old, and completely regards him as a **** of lack of love, and swaying from time to time.


    There are also God of War, and these two days are always unsolicited, and their names are supervised, but who does not know that he is actually idle? In the age of peace, the God of War did not have much use, so he would only sleep before, and he was accidentally alarmed by the evil spirits.


    Since he has been photographed, he is almost certain that he is his own man, but he does not want to develop a relationship beyond his friendship with his unidentified identity in the case of such a disparity in power.


    However, the relationship has not yet developed, and the guy has already become a stunt of **** for a second. No matter what he wears, he will be ruthlessly ruined by him. The only thing that can''t be lost is probably his real mask and animal skin skirt...


    Just thinking, I can still see that Ita Moto set out to lift the ç¾ma from the carriage. The two talked and laughed and seemed to get along well.


    "Neil, do you see if they match very well?" Asked Neil, who is leaning against the branch.


    Neil slowly opened his eyes and glanced at the two men, faintly said: "It is good to be friends."


    I can still seriously discuss with him: "Friends? Do they have no pink love in their bodies?"


    "There is nothing." But it is not aimed at each other. Neil is also somewhat puzzled about this point. It is normal for Karma to admire his own gods, but why is it that after a few days of getting along with Karma, Itamo, who had no emotional fluctuations, is also a small person floating around him. mask?


    Neil looked up and down with his gaze.


    Acceptable: (?)?) What?


    Neil: ... well, I have to admit that the charm of the mask is not something that ordinary people can resist.


    "Does the Uno gods not appear in these two days?" Itamo and Karma sat in the yard and chatted with tea, and they swept around without a trace.


    "Since the dance came back that day, I have never seen him again." Karma puts on the wood carvings on her chest, and her mood is somewhat low.


    "He is your god, even if you can''t see it, it will be guarded by you." Itamo transferred the topic, "It''s better to talk to me again. What interesting things happened when he taught you skills?"


    When Karma heard the words, he immediately regained his spirit and smiled. "Don''t look at our Uno god, who is very burly, but actually very cute..."


    The two chatted with enthusiasm and did not pay attention to the two eavesdroppers sitting on the tree not far away.


    Neil listened with relish, while thinking: It is no wonder that Itamo¡¯s powder will come to the mask, and it¡¯s his business to talk about them together.


    Neil¡¯s subconscious ambition was expected, and he almost couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    Yes: ( ? ? ¸ã) What? When you talk about your love, why should you take the things of God?


    (¨‰¡÷¨‰) Karma, is the image of my heart in your heart like this? Didn''t you still boast that I am rude and full of primitive manliness?


    (¡Ñ¡õ¡Ñ) Slowly, when I teach you how to practice martial arts, the animal skin skirt really floats high? Why don''t you say it early! Looking at me, I am very happy?


    (¨t


    Neil licked his mouth, his shoulders shaking, and tears in his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha." Itamo, under the tree, gave a pleasant laugh, and the pink breath of his body also surged.


    Although the standard of love has not yet been reached, the goodwill of the past is clearly rising.


    Neil looked at Itamo and looked at it, but the light in his eyes flickered. If this person falls in love with one god, I don¡¯t know what interesting things will happen? Thinking of this, he quietly moved his fingers, a red energy wire spiraled out, one end wrapped around the wrist, and one end drifted to Itamo.


    As the red line disappeared, Itamo and the monk could have a meal at the same time, and then nothing happened. The chat continued to chat, and the spit continued to spit.


    Neil leaned against the trunk and had a funny smile on his face.


    Eros can''t force two people who have no feelings to fall in love, but if both sides have a good impression, he can use his power to sublimate their feelings. Looking at the faint powder of Itamo, the Neil quietly made a snap in his heart. Look at the little mask around me, it seems no different.


    The mask is also a god, and Neil can''t see his emotional changes. But he is not in a hurry, feelings need time to ferment, it is estimated that it will take a long time to see the result of the sublimation of love.


    Neil didn''t know his own whim, and he immediately offended the three forces, a **** of war, a **** of evil, plus the future monarch of the strongest empire in the continent... Imagine what Neil would pay for it. The price of pain...


    Itamo refused the invitation to stay for dinner, and made a request to Karma before leaving: "I don''t know if Karma is willing to send me a Udon God pendant?"


    When Karma hesitated for a moment, he finally accepted it.


    Watching Itamo leave, I can''t help but feel a sense of loss.


    At the end of the three-day dance, the Yi people and other candidates did not rush to leave, because Itamo had not chosen Wang Hao.


    However, it is widely believed that the hope of Karma''s election is the biggest. Itamo often has a double-match with her. Her attitude is very different from that of others. It is just wondering why he has not announced the final result.


    Karma is very clear that there is no male-female relationship between Itamo and her. In contrast, his interest in Uno is somewhat extraordinary. The pendants that were given to him are carried with you. Always play.


    Karma does not care about Wang Hao¡¯s title. As long as he has established a good relationship with Itamo, he has achieved the goal of this trip. But as the only girl favored by the prince, she naturally became the target of other candidates and was quickly attacked.


    Just half a month after the end of the dance, the healthy Karma suddenly fell ill. Among the Yi people who accompanied this, although there were trainee doctors who had received medical guidance, but because the study time is still short, there is no problem in treating small illnesses and minor pains, but it is helpless for other diseases.


    Itamo invited the court doctor to treat the Karma, and did not come up with any definitive results.


    Back to the palace, Itamo wondered whether to post the emperor and find a famous doctor for Karma.


    "Itamo." At this moment, a familiar voice came from the side. He looked back and saw that he still didn''t know when it appeared on the window sill.


    "Uno." Itamomo flashed a hint of surprise and walked over.


    "Can you please do me a favor?" Still looking at him with a positive look.


    "You said."


    "I want to know how many people who have participated in this election, and how many gods they believe in."


    Itamo¡¯s heart moved: ¡°Do you mean that someone secretly uses the power of the gods to murder Karma?¡±


    Can nod.


    "The roster is on my desk, you come with me." Itamo greeted him as he walked toward the study.


    When he opened the roster, he saw that he could still appear next to him and look sideways at the text on the roster.


    His head was only a punch away from Itamo''s chest, which reminded him of the plot they met for the first time, and he was so stunned by his side, watching what he was looking at.


    Itamo''s line of sight swept across his translucent body. Although it was only a spiritual body, he could still see the muscle tension and body building. His shoulders were narrow and wide, his legs were long and powerful, and the animal skin skirt at the waist. Although old and original, it is a bit wild and sexy.


    Itamo¡¯s brain unconsciously outlines the appearance of his body, bronzed skin, strong muscles, full of powerful legs, like a cheetah...


    Thinking of this, Itamomo became so violent that her body began to heat up.


    "Itamo, thank you, I have already seen the roster." Shang can raise his head: (¡ã¡¦¡ã)


    "Do you want me to re-copy you?"


    "No, I remember." It was still floating. "I will go back first. I need to ask for your help."


    "Yeah." Itamo''s line of sight drifted uncontrollably toward the floating hide of his waist.


    However, before I have time to see the following content, the still visible figure has disappeared.


    "Hey, when can he be a god..." Itamo whispered.


    Returning to the residence of the Yi people, they can quickly screen the gods who may be evil, and identify several suspicious targets.


    "His roster is not complete." In the meditation, a familiar voice rang in the ear, and the goddess of warfare appeared in front of it.


    "what?"


    "You want to know the **** of Wangcheng, you should look for me." Satou looked at his face intently.


    Acceptable: (¡ã¡÷¡ã)!


    "Would you like to tell me?" Say good enemies?


    It¡¯s a bit uncomfortable to say that it¡¯s inexplicable: ¡°As long as you ask.¡±


    "That''s good." Since you are so enthusiastic, "How many gods does Wangcheng have?"


    "167."


    Acceptable: "What?" (¡Ñ§¥¡Ñ)!


    "167."


    How can it be so much! ! He only saw 23 in the Itamo roster, but this does not mean that only the gods in the roster are doubtful, that is, he must expand the screening range from 23 to 167!

 Chapter 105： Be your god

    The city of Kansai is the capital of the Iraqi Empire. One of the most prosperous cities in the mainland, it is home to many gods and believers of these gods. Obtaining the permission of the God of War and the Emperor of the Idi, people who are not allowed to be able to hide for a long time, whether they have the blessing of the gods, as long as they are in the field of God of War, can not escape the perception of God of War.


    God of War rarely voluntarily expels these alien gods unless they threaten the safety of their people. Under his gods, the general gods do not dare to make a second.


    Although there are many gods in Canse City, there are very few gods that will really appear. The gods who are willing to seek welfare for the believers are even more unique. The gods will only give the corresponding blessings when they receive enough offerings and sincere prayers. Most of them have no feelings, and the relationship with the believers is more like a transaction. Especially for the gods with lower ranks, because they don''t want to waste their own power, one of the ten times is good for the prayers of the believers.


    Therefore, when the God of War sees that it is still possible for the Yi people to go east and west, there are some doubts in their hearts. In his impression, the evil spirit is never the kind of philanthropist who will contribute to others. The deity of each **** is destined at the beginning of its creation, and it will not change for many years.


    But the evil spirit he sees today is indeed very different from a thousand years ago. The biggest change is his mask, the mask that originally condensed evil, turned into a real insinuation. His inner world is clearly presented on the mask, frank, optimistic, happy, and easy to satisfy... This is not the character that the evil spirit should have.


    When he was still looking for the culprit, the God of War had been observing him in secret. He is a sincere dedication, or a show of illusory, he can see clearly.


    Five days later, the situation of Karma became worse and worse, and the people who secretly murdered her were also found. As he had expected, he was one of the candidates for the Princess of the Ball, and he believed in the lotus girl Kai Lan.


    At the beginning, there is still some uncertainty, because Sizhi is in charge of health and has the ability to eliminate diseases, rather than letting people suffer from illness. Therefore, he was excluded from the first screening. However, after repeated comparisons and prompting the teeth, he eventually locked the Siyu.


    From the information obtained from Sato, Si Yu Shen can not directly eliminate other people''s diseases, but spread the disease. The general minor illness only needs to be transferred to a dozen people and it can be cured in a few moments. In the event of a major illness, it needs to be transferred to more people. The time to cure depends on the number of transferers. Of course, there are also some diseases that cannot be cured anyway, such as a serious plague.


    But the believers of Siyu God do not know what their gods call treatment, but only spread the disease. Not long ago, several people in the lotus family fell ill because of the lack of water and soil. When Kailan prayed for the health of the people, Kailan inadvertently said something like "If the sick person is a Karma."


    Si Yu Shen received her prayers and transferred all the diseases of the people to Karma, causing her to suddenly become sick.


    I can still say indignantly to the God of War: "Look at your group of sacred gods, and start with black hands, no worse than me."


    The God of War was unmoved and asked: "What are you going to do?"


    "Tooth for a tooth, eye for an eye."


    God of War faintly glanced at him: "I don''t allow killings and curses in my territory."


    "What is the difference between the principle of the Secretary and the curse?"


    "His duty is to get rid of the disease." The **** of war leaned against the chair, holding his forehead in one hand and looking at him with his head. "But the curse of the evil spirit can only bring disaster."


    "The sword is the weapon of killing, but in the end it is fighting for justice, or it is a disaster, not the sword itself, but the person who uses it." It can be pointed to the sword on the side of the tooth, calm, "you As a **** of war, is the sword in hand to kill, or to protect the people?"


    God of War is silent.


    I can turn around, slightly sideways, and the expression on the mask slowly becomes soft and firm: "Stooth, I am not a **** of evil a thousand years ago. My people are now hurt, I have the right." Fight for them."


    After that, the figure of Shang can disappear into the sight of the **** of war.


    The eyes of God of War stopped for a long time in the place where he disappeared, and then his figure disappeared in the chair.


    It is still possible to come to the residence of the lotus family, and first use the gods to negotiate with the Siyu God. However, the other party¡¯s attitude is very cold and does not respond to it.


    Can not simply nonsense, directly to the people of the lotus to curse - blind and nightmare. Blindness can make people lose their ability to sense light, and nightmares can make people fall into a horrible dream. With his power today, the effect of the curse does not last long, but he can continue to add.


    The curse of the evil spirit is more terrible than killing, even if the level is still low, it is enough to make people shudder.


    When the Lotus people woke up from the nightmare, they found that they were in another nightmare. The world has become dark and they are all blind.


    "You better pray that the **** will protect you, or you will always be tortured by darkness and nightmares." The cold voice sounded in the minds of all the lotus people.


    The Lian people panicked and did not know which **** they had sinned. They did not know that Si Yu Shen responded to Kailan''s petition and transferred the disease to Karma, so there was no doubt that this was the revenge of the Yi people.


    Like most gods, Si Yu Shen rarely communicates with their believers. The two sides only trade and have no feelings. He naturally would not tell the lotus people that the gods of the Yi people had cursed them.


    In the case of the unknown, the Lian people can only ask for the blessing of the Secretary of God.


    Two days later, the Sishen, who had not been moving, finally appeared in front of Shang Ke. He has long hair, dressed in a ceremonial robes, a cane in his hand, looks handsome, and his eyes are cold and indifferent to all beings. He looked at wearing only a animal skin skirt, his face was extremely ugly, and his face showed a disdainful expression.


    I still don''t care, using the mask that is more disdainful than the other, ruthlessly ("_") squinting at him.


    Si Yu Shen: "..."


    "What is your decision?" The violent eye on the mask of Shangke twisted.


    "If you want to heal your believers, you must transfer the disease from her to someone else." Si Yujing stared at him indifferently. "Who do you want to transfer to?"


    This problem is obviously a pit. Si Yu Shen will never transfer the disease to his own believers, but if he casually pulls a few outsiders, it will inevitably lead to dissatisfaction from other gods. Si Yu Shen may not bother to communicate with mortals, but he is definitely connected with other gods.


    However, if the Yi people are sharing the disease, they are worried that their number is too small to be cured in a short period of time. At that time, it may lead to collective panic.


    Think about it for a moment, and understate it and say: "Transfer to me."


    The Secretary stunned and asked indefinitely: "Do you let me transfer the disease to you?"


    "Yes." It is still possible to hold the chest with both hands and float in the air. "Can you do it?"


    Si Yu Shen silent for a moment, said: "If you are really willing to suffer the disease for your believers, then I must get your consent when casting a spell, otherwise I can not transfer the disease to you who are the same god. ¡±


    "Yes, I agree." It is still possible to spread his hands and look like a random disposition.


    "You have to think clearly." Si Yu Shen has never seen a **** who is willing to suffer mortals. "Once you agree to let me cast a spell on you, it means you will give up defense completely."


    "Know it, let''s get started."


    Si Yu Shen: ... For the first time, I encountered this kind of **** who was eager to find abuse.


    He also stopped talking and slowly raised his staff. Since he took the initiative to give him the opportunity to exercise, then he is not polite, the little gods dare to provoke his power, he wants him to pay for his stupidity.


    In the eyes of Si Yu Shen, there was a murderous murderousness, and he was about to move. He suddenly felt a powerful **** shivering.


    Si Yu Shen''s face changed slightly, turned his head and looked at it, and found that the God of War did not know when it was not far away. He quickly put down his staff and bowed to him with respect.


    Sato faintly said: "I just passed by, Omega, you please."


    Si Yu is speechless: If you just pass by, you can''t show up. This will be quite straight behind the little god, staring at him sullenly, isn¡¯t it obvious to support him?


    I can still look back at Sag: (=¡ã¨Œ¡ã=) I didn¡¯t expect you to come to help, thank you.


    God of War returned to his cold and proud eyes.


    Acceptable: (¨s¦Ø¨t) Knowing that you are cold-hearted, you will not care about it.


    God of War: "..."


    Si Yu Shen: ... Why does the God of War and the guy wearing the mask look very good?


    You can still turn your face to the division, and the mask will be restored.


    Si Yu Shen once again lifted the staff, is about to cast a spell, Yu Guang and a prejudice to a familiar figure, is the **** of love Neil. He stood lazily on the other side of Shangke, smiling at the Secretary.


    The sorcerer¡¯s staff¡¯s staff shakes a little, and a small **** in the darkness has labored two great gods to protect the array? Isn¡¯t the light system in the past and the darkness? What is the situation in front of us?


    The sorrowful eyes of the Secretary are falling on Shang Ke. How does this chilling guy look like a big one? The Yi people are just a few hundred people, how come back?


    No matter what the Siyu God thinks, at the moment, under the gaze of the two great gods, they dare not brazenly move what they can still do, and can only honestly transfer the disease of Karma to Shangke.


    However, he added a bit of power in the dark, not only transferring the disease of Karma to Shangke, but also the disease of several patients around him.


    As the disease converges, it is still possible to flash a few strange red lights on the body and disappear.


    "Okay." Si Yu Shen took back his staff.


    At the same time, God of War and God of Love can still look forward to it. Only when he is motionless, the originally stable spirit begins to flicker and appear, as if it will dissipate at any time.


    "Little mask!" Neil rushed to the front.


    The tooth is also moved instantly.


    Still can slowly raise his head: (©Ñ©Ò§¥©Ñ©Ò)


    Really - killing the evil spirits! ! !

 Chapter 106： Be your god

    "Are you okay?" asked Neil.


    Acceptable (¨“_¨“): "Nothing."


    ¡°Is it really okay?¡± Neil is uncertain.


    Yes (¨“_¨“): "It''s really okay."


    Sato and Neil looked at him silently: What is this face like nothing?


    It is still clear that they do not believe in their faces, knowing that there is a strange expression on their mask. So pointing at his face, he explained very seriously: "No matter what expression I am, it is not true."


    Although Si Yu Shen really hurt when he transferred the disease to him, as if he suddenly fell into the magma, he almost thought he would be dissolved. But what followed was an indescribable sense of well-being. On the one hand, it hurts the body and trembles. On the other hand, it is refreshing.


    The reason why the evil spirits were able to cross the mainland was not only because of his high initial level, but also because his ability was terrible. The original evil **** prefers killing and likes **** scenes, but in fact, the curse is his most powerful ability.


    He can transform all the dark forces and negative emotions he perceives into curses, hatred, despair, jealousy, disease, money, nightmares, voodoos, hallucinations, etc. As long as he masters these curses, he can almost do his best. Let the enemy go to destruction. But the premise is that he has to go through it once in order to turn these into curses.


    The original evil spirits naturally would not do this, and there are only a few curses he has mastered. But it is still different. His goal is to go to death heroically. He can experience all kinds of self-abuse postures without any scruples. When he experiences a death, his curse will reach the limit - manipulating death.


    Unlike the death **** who is in charge of death, the **** of death is mainly responsible for harvesting the soul of the dead. The curse of the evil spirit can determine the death mode and the time of death of the target, but he himself has to pay a huge price. And if the target is blessed by a **** of this level, the power of the curse will be greatly reduced.


    It is not a true evil spirit. It is impossible to upgrade according to the original **** route of the evil spirits. Therefore, the most appropriate way at present is self-abuse. You can gain strength without hurting others, and you can complete tasks by the way.


    He is now convinced that this world is indeed a simple world. The attributes of the evil spirits have created a natural opportunity for him to complete the task.


    So let the damage come even harder! ¨t(¨r¡¦¨Q)¨s!


    Sato & Neil: You really don''t have to be so strong and laugh...


    "Uno God." At this time, Si Yushen said, "I have fulfilled your request. Should you also take back the curse imposed on my believers?"


    "I haven''t recovered the curse yet?" The still spirit is still flickering, like a flash, shaking his eyes.


    Secretary Yu Shen cold face: "There are five more people."


    "Oh." It is faint. "If I am not mistaken, the disease you transferred to me should have belonged to these five people, so I will not take back the curse until I have recovered. Replace the disease with a curse. Fair trade, not owing each other."


    The cheapness of this evil spirit can also be occupied by it! The more pain he suffers, the heavier the curse he imposes.


    Secretary Shi Yu Shen should be glad that God of War and God of Love appear in time. They are not saving, but the Secretary is God himself. If Sishen follows the original plan and transfers all the diseases in half of the city to Shangke, it will not take long for him to apply the disease to Shangke, and he will be rewarded to his followers in the form of a curse.


    Secretary Shi Yu did not know that he had escaped from the robbery. Due to the power of God of War and love of God, he dared not force him to accept it. He could only look at him coldly and then disappear into the air.


    Seeing that the gods left, they could still flash and smile and say to Sagna and Neil: "Thank you today."


    "No." Neil waved his hand, and it was rare to laugh at his distorted expression.


    God of War stared silently at Shang Ke, as if he really knew him for the first time.


    At this moment, the cheers of the Yi people came from the room - the disease of Karma was cured.


    "Thank you for the blessing of the gods!" Although they did not know that they could suffer the disease for the Karma, their sincerity was still clearly passed.


    I can still look at a few people in the house, and the happy expression in my heart is presented on the mask: (*^¡¦^*).


    Sato: If the evil spirits a thousand years ago can also reveal such a sunny smile, he can''t win it...


    Neil licked his chest, how do you feel the heart is strange? It seems that something is scratching...


    After the incident of Si Yu Shen, he was still able to think hard (he was really thinking about "pain"). In order to gain more cursing power, he decided to teach his followers more and more, and to train them into a youth. Talent. At that time, there must be a **** who does not have long eyes to make trouble. As long as they dare to provoke provocation, he can use the curse to fight back.


    His main task is to gain the approval of the God of War. Naturally, he can''t be blatantly messed up under his eyes, and he can only rely on others to send it to himself.


    The disease of Sizhi God did not make the painful for a long time, but he was converted into a curse in three days. It is a pity that it is not a major illness such as a terminal illness or a plague. Otherwise, as long as one or two are used, it is estimated that he can upgrade several levels. However, the five people of the lotus family had suffered a lot, and they did not dare to sleep for several days. When the curse was finally lifted, they almost all collapsed.


    On the other side of the Yi people, it was a peaceful place. After being qualified to enter the Imperial City of Yidi, Karma immediately sent a person to inform the patriarch, and then temporarily stayed in Wangcheng with another dozen or so ethnic groups. They plan to buy a few fields outside the city, planting food and vegetables, and by the way, open several stores of exclusive Dai people.


    In order to help the Yi people to complete their wishes, they can walk through the streets during the day, get acquainted with the environment, search for intelligence, exchange information at night, and impart skills.


    After consultation, the Yi people decided to first set up a shop in the city to sell the various utensils they made, and then wait for a foothold before buying the field.


    The current number of the Yi people is small, and it is still possible to propose a proposal for them to take the boutique route and create a brand belonging to the Yi people.


    The Yi people have no idea about the brand, but they are convinced of the promise. They accepted his advice without objection and used the image of the evil **** as a brand name.


    When you can still see the simplified image of the evil spirit, or be engraved on the farm implement, or printed on the toy, or embroidered on the woman''s skirt... I don''t know what the evil spirit is, but it feels quite cute anyway. of.


    The items made by the Yi people combine different world styles, practical and beautiful, unique, and are very popular in Wangcheng. Coupled with the care of the prince Itamo, most merchants dare not give them a scorpion, but it is hard to avoid.


    However, this pair is still a good thing. With the widespread spread of the trademark of the evil spirits, the reputation of ¡°Uno God¡± has also become louder, directly or indirectly absorbing many new believers.


    Many people do not have a fixed ethnic group, and their beliefs are not firm. Unless they feel the blessing of the gods, they will become faithful believers.


    Unlike other high-cold gods, he is taking the people-friendly route. As long as he discovers new believers, he will give a little favor, such as listening to their troubles in their dreams, answering doubts and teaching skills. , guide the way ahead and so on.


    Of course, he can''t be responsive, but his energy to the believers is unmatched by any god.


    With his unremitting efforts, but within a year, the believers of Unos have grown from a few hundred to a few thousand.


    The brand of the evil spirits of the Yi people has gradually penetrated into the hearts of the people. The business has become bigger and bigger. During the period, there are many calculations in the dark. The use of the power of the gods to attack the Yi people has also occurred from time to time, but they are all absorbed and then converted into curses. Give them back one by one. But unfortunately, there has not been a threat that will make him feel the death.


    The gods of Wangcheng gradually realized that they could not be provoked, not only because of his power, but also because he was the only dark **** recognized by the **** of war in Wangcheng.


    "I heard that this fan is designed by you?" Itamo, like entering his own yard, shook his fan and walked away in a relaxed manner.


    Although the worship of the Unos believers can not let the power of the evil spirits escalate, it can fill the acceptable spirit and prolong the time of his body.


    When the Yi people are going out, they will still show their bodies and play with objects at home.


    After accidentally discovering his habit, Itamo was often unsolicited, and Neil was with him.


    One year ago, at the election of the ball, the thunder and the rain were small. Itamo has not announced the selection of Wang Hao, but most people have already defaulted to his relationship with Karma. Italo¡¯s father and mother seem to think so, and they plan to wait and see for a while before letting them get engaged.


    Itamo is wearing a white robe today, with wide-sleeve bobbins, gold-colored embroidered edges, and dozens of jewels dotted on the belt. It is simple and elegant, elegant and luxurious.


    Neil is a red dress, blue waist, slightly open front, sturdy chest muscles looming, the clothes slanting down to the knees, revealing two slender legs, a pair of black soft boots with open toes. The whole looks very sexy.


    The dressing of the two is very different. The only thing that is the same is that a small evil statue is embroidered on the inside of the dress.


    Since the Yi people began to sell clothing, the clothes of Itamo and Neil have been replaced with custom-made models with the mark of evil spirits. From beginning to end, from inside to outside, they have become free spokespersons for Yi products.


    Recently, the hobbies of the two people seem to have begun to involve other evil hand-made artifacts, such as the folding fan of Itamo.


    "Uno, personally give me a fan, the price is free to open." Itamo sat on the stone chair next to Shang Ke, looking at him with a smile.


    While still licking the things on the drums, he said without saying back: "No time."


    "Don''t rush to refuse." Itamo laughed. "How do I build a temple on the land that the Yi people bought?"


    You can still raise your head and squint ("\"") squatting at Itamo: a fan will change to a temple, can you be more ruined? And if you give other gods a temple, have you considered the **** of war? mood?


    However, this sale is still very cost-effective for us. The butterfly that Itamo asks is not a plain paper fan or a silk fan, but a woven gold keel fan made of special metal refining fan bones, gold silk woven fan surfaces, and can be used as a decoration or as a weapon.


    Neil sat on the chin and sat quietly watching the two talking and laughing. The thoughtful sight was always on the side. In recent months, he has been in this state of dissociation and his words have become less. Every time Itamo came to find Shangke, he would come over, even if he didn''t say a word, he would sit next to him.


    Itamo said: It is annoying.


    The helpless Neil is vast, and Itamo has no chance to be alone. He did not know that Neil personally gave him a red line for the monk. As a result, he always came to the side of the game and apparently was not very sick.


    Chatting for an afternoon in the north and south, Itamo and Neil left to leave.


    They did not find a figure behind them watching their backs silently. When they left, he turned his head and looked at the canor, not far away, and then turned away and disappeared into the yard.


    In the Temple of War, the mist in the sky flashed, and the tooth fell on the carved God of War.


    Looking at the armor that has remained unchanged for thousands of years, and recalling the brands of Itamo and Neil, I suddenly feel that my dress seems to be somewhat outdated...

 Chapter 107： Be your god

    You can still find that the God of War is a bit strange recently. Every day, if you have nothing to do, you like to sway in front of his eyes, and you don¡¯t have to talk. The momentum is huge and the sense of existence is stubborn.


    If you don''t know that he is just a **** who lacks emotions and desires, he can almost think that he is using his own arrogant posture and the domineering domineering to attract his attention.


    Because he still did this, he once showed his proud figure, wild temperament, **** animal skin skirt in front of him without any trace... However, the tooth is completely unmoved. It is to be guessed that he does not like the majestic man. He used to take the temperament and beautiful men''s route. He suddenly changed his style. He estimated that he would not be able to adapt for a while.


    Later, Shang Ke also gave up. For him, the old-fashioned wife and wife model is more reassuring. He wants to get his love, but he doesn''t want him to lose pain after every effort. Too much blazing feelings may burn him out.


    So, just like this, let it go, and keep silent.


    Still can be seen as a stormy black cloud, the **** of war appeared in front of the face, the face unconsciously exposed a sunny smile (¨r¡¦¨Q).


    The accumulation of suffocation for many days, under his smile offensive, instantly vanished.


    Sato decided to give him some more time to let him discover his negligence and neglect of the **** of war.


    I still want to ask the God of War God what I want to do. I ran to the door three days and two times, so that all the gods now know that he and the God of War "have a leg", and no gods dare to come to him.


    When he saw what he wanted to say, he waved his sleeves and waited for him, but he saw his expression, suddenly changed from (^^) to (¡ã¡÷¡ã), and then there was no sign, such as blisters. Generally disappeared in front of his eyes.


    Sag''s face was so heavy that he spread his mind and found that the still-spirited spirit had left the city and returned to the Atiya Mountain where the statue of the **** was.


    What happened? Sagna frowned, his figure flashed, and he plunged toward Mount Atia.


    The reason why he was able to leave suddenly was because he received the help information of the Yi people. When I arrived at Mount Atiya, I saw a burning flame. The hot air was tumbling, the black sky was red and bloody, and countless animals fled, struggling, and sorrowing in the sea of ??fire. .


    The houses of the Yi people were all swallowed up by the flames, and the farmland, manor, and flower fields were all burned. The Yi people gathered at the temple of evil spirits at this moment. The young and middle-aged people took up the knife and axe and tried to clean up the nearby trees. The old and young women were huddled in the temple, and they burst into tears and prayed in front of the statue.


    I can still look at them, there is a rag in the chest: Are you an idiot? Why not go down the mountain? If I don''t come back, are you waiting to die here? If the temple is destroyed, it can be rebuilt. You don''t need to do anything more!


    The flame spreads quickly, like a mad monster, fiercely rushing to the temple.


    Still can''t take care of it, and when the void is caught, a stone hammer appears immediately on the hand, and then rushes to a mountain not far away, condensing all the power, and smashing toward the mountain wall.


    I only heard a loud bang, a gravel splash, and a tremor.


    The Yi people heard the sounds, and they looked at the sounds. They saw only a mid-air, a strong figure, waving the giant hammer on their hands, and kept smashing the mountain wall.


    "Uno God!" The Yi people were rejoicing, the sorrow and despair on their faces, and they were instantly replaced by joy and hope.


    Their gods are coming to save them!


    Still can''t ignore the cheers below, repeatedly hammering the mountain wall, the power is continuously consumed, and his body shape is gradually becoming uncertain.


    Hey! A water jet suddenly emerged from the cracked stone crevice, and then only heard a few squeaking sounds, a huge water dragon spewed out, passing through the still translucent body, sprinkled on the sea of ??fire under the mountain wall. .


    It is still possible to look back. The water column is still some distance away from the location where the temple is located. If there is no external force, it will not extinguish the rapid fire that is spreading rapidly to the temple.


    You can still take up the axe, use the power of the gods to flow the water, and take out a few strands, such as a ribbon, and fly toward the temple. He is not a **** related to water. To accomplish this, he relies entirely on his own power. Switching to other gods will never waste your power. Because of this, the strength will not be improved, but will also exhaust the accumulated power of the past.


    As a **** of evil, but with a heart that saves sentient beings, this world probably has no more "decent business" than Shangke.


    A column of water pours away from the flame, and a black smoke rises.


    The Yi people cheered loudly in the rain, and the joy of joy was beyond words. They did not know that their gods almost exhausted their power in order to save them.


    Hold on for a while and immediately extinguish the fire.


    The acceptable body is almost transparent, and the divine power is constantly pouring out. All the minds are devoted to it, and no danger is found.


    "Unos, I didn''t expect you to resurrect." A violent voice suddenly came from behind. "You don''t think you still have the chance to have the strength of the past?"


    I was shocked and looked back. I saw a fire snake rushing toward him.


    Seeing that he was about to be swallowed up by the fire snake, he saw that the fire snake exploded in a place less than three meters away from him. It seemed to be blocked by something.


    Immediately, the tall figure of the tooth appeared in front of the promise.


    "God of War?" The skylight slowly gathered and gradually turned into a burly man.


    The acceptable sight crossed the shoulder of the tooth and landed on the man. He wore a cloak in the shape of a flame, a fluffy curly hair, and looks fierce, looking like a humanoid lion.


    I can still remember that the information in the system mentioned that in the past, in addition to the **** of war, there were several other gods. The name of the **** of fire, Helu, is also in it, but it is not specified, because the Vulcan at that time is in the eyes of the evil spirits, but it is only an ant.


    It turned out that this fire was not an accident, but that Vulcan deliberately did it. Presumably, his believers discovered the Yi people living near the Temple of the Evil, and then caught the attention of Vulcan. A **** can''t destroy another god, but if you kill his followers, or if the level of power is far better than the other, you can seal it. Although the seal time is limited, it can infinitely weaken the other''s strength.


    When the **** of war sealed the evil gods in Mount Atiya, the seal had long since disappeared for more than a thousand years, and now there are believers, and the evil spirits can see the sky again.


    "Helu, what do you want to do?" asked his teeth coldly.


    "What do I want to do?" Vulcan thought he was very strange. "Isn''t this obvious? I want to re-seal the evil spirits."


    Sag looked at the mountain forest where most of the foot was burnt down: "Set the fire, burn the mountain, poison the soul, are you so sealed?"


    "Fire is not for me." Vulcan argued, "My believers have taken a look at the irons of the Yi people and want to trade with them. The result is rejected. This has caused contradictions."


    "This mountain forest is heavy and heavy, without your blessing, how can the fire be so fast?" The tooth is not moving.


    Vulcan anger said: "The most important thing at the moment is not to seal the evil spirits?"


    "Unos is now supervised by me. If he seals, he will also be the master of me." Sato stood in front of Shang Ke and enveloped him in his own field.


    Vulcan looked at him incredulously: "Do you supervise him? What do you mean by letting him develop his power under your eyes?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you crazy, scatter your teeth!" Vulcan angered. "He is the evil **** Unos. When he is strong, the mainland will inevitably fall into a **** killing again."


    "I won''t let that happen."


    "How do you guarantee? Use your godhead?"


    Sato''s eyes are cold: "Are you questioning me?"


    Under the deterrent of Vladimir, Vulcan immediately shut up and said nothing, but with a sly look.


    The shape of the tooth was moved half a step without a trace, blocking the sight of Vulcan.


    Vulcan didn''t think much, just couldn''t understand, why did God of War defend this scourge? Is it more fulfilling when he grows up and seals?


    Vulcan is very violent, knowing that there is no way to seal the evil gods today, venting a few flames, and then squatting away.


    When he saw his teeth, he turned to face Shangke, but he saw that his power was weak, and almost even the spirit could not be condensed.


    The tooth immediately flashed to the side of Shang Ke, and supported his body with divine power. Just when he wanted to help him to form a body, his figure was turned into countless stars in front of his eyes and suddenly dissipated.


    Sato maintained the movement of the hand, feeling a sharp pain in the chest, some strange emotions floating on the heart, and then spread all over the body, making his spirit a little heavy.


    what happened? Suspended his chest and his face was calm.


    The fire at Mount Atiya was extinguished, and the Yi people were happy. They did not know what happened between the three gods, because the tooth set the enchantment. For the Yi people, they only saw that their gods showed great power, and they used a hammer to open the mountain wall, pumping water to extinguish the fire, and saved everyone''s life.


    It is still possible to exhaust the power and return to the state of the gods without the spirit. But unlike before, he now has a lot of believers, and it will take a while to recover.


    Five days later, it was possible to condense the spirit again. However, this time it was somewhat different. During the process of cohesion, his body changed unexpectedly, became more concise and firm, and finally turned into physical body.


    Black short hair, even proportion of body, strong muscles, bronze skin, slender legs, **** skin skirt at the waist disappeared, but the mask on his face is still there.


    Still can''t help but think, this mask will not be his face!

 Chapter 108： Be your god

    The mask that is acceptable is very compatible with the face, but it is not integrated. It should still be taken, but there is no way to find it, or the level is not enough.


    I can still look at my naked body, try to transform the clothes, a little bit of a circle hovering around him, and finally wrapped around his waist, turning into a glamorous... animal skin skirt.


    The body of the gods determines the original form of the gods. While the body is condensed, the mask, hammer and animal skin skirts will be fixed equipment and attached to the body in the form of energy bodies. The evil spirits wear the animal skin skirt, which originates from the fur of some ancient beasts, the black gold pattern, the water and fire does not invade, is a symbol of strength and authority.


    However, even if it is praised for being taller, it will not change the fact that it is still only a beast.


    The animal skin skirt at the waist seemed to perceive the owner''s contempt and dissatisfaction with it. After a few drifts, he quietly disappeared, leaving Chanke in an ostrich state again.


    Just as he was able to concentrate on his own body, a figure appeared silently behind him.


    The God of War noticed the fascination of the divine power, knowing that he had recovered, and he teleported from the king city. Whoever saw it was the one who turned into a god.


    The gods have only divine power and no body, unless they gain enough emotions and desires, they will be transformed into gods. But this does not mean that the gods must be stronger than the gods, at least not yet.


    God of War does not know why he can become a god, but he has a fleshy body, which gives him a wonderful feeling.


    In the middle of the blue lake, it is still facing the direction of the sun. It stands in the air. The bronze skin shines with golden luster under the setting sun, perfect body proportion, even muscle lines, full of strength and vitality. With an indescribable sexiness, people can''t move their eyes.


    The colors in the eyes of the **** of war gradually become rich, and the powerful gods are unconsciously released outwards, like a cage, which will still be trapped.


    I still feel that my body suddenly can''t move, I look around, but I haven''t seen it clearly. The figure by the lake has already appeared in front of him.


    "Stooth?" Still looking at the man in front of him, with his current height, he was still a little shorter than him, and his body was not as good as his burly.


    It¡¯s strange to ask: ¡°Sometimes, I¡¯m not seen for a few days, are you getting fat?¡±


    Sato: "..."


    I can still make a stroke: "I used to be a little shorter than you, how is it so much now?" ("""" "You are not going to overtake me, deliberately bigger ones?" ¡±


    He spoke nothing, just removed his gaze from under him, and then picked up his eyebrows without any traces. He didn''t know what it meant. Anyway, he couldn''t feel so good.


    He waved his finger and re-invented his animal skin skirt to block someone''s gaze.


    The animal skin skirt flutters around his waist, giving people the urge to get rid of it.


    The tooth''s gaze stayed on the fair animal skin skirt for a long time, then circled around the thigh, swept his chest and abdomen, collarbone, and larynx, and finally fell on his mask.


    He slowly reached out and squeezed the edge of the mask, trying to take him off for the second time.


    Still can''t move: "It''s useless, it..."


    If I haven''t finished talking, I will hear a bang, and the mask will fall off my face! The mask that he couldn''t pick up himself was taken off by the man in front of him! This unscientific!


    The tooth was holding a mask, staring at Shangke intently, and the eyes flashed with strange light.


    Still can be seen by him a little worried, could not help but touch his face, he is very confident about his appearance, but did not see it with his own eyes, my heart is still a little bottomless, who knows that his bodybuilding will not Will you have a girl''s face?


    Just as he was still planning to take a photo on the lake, Sag suddenly grabbed his waist with one hand and then put the mask on his face with the other hand.


    If you can still uncover it yourself, you will find that the mask can''t be revealed again!


    Acceptable: (¡ã¡õ¡ã)!


    Let me take a look!


    "Stooth, I think the mask is worn, you can help me adjust it." Shang Ke looked at him with sincerity.


    Sag looked up and said: "It''s good, nothing."


    "The mask is on my face, I said it¡¯s awkward, it¡¯s awkward!"


    Sato: "Then you adjust yourself."


    Acceptable: (¨‰_¨‰) This guy must know.


    "Take me back to Wangcheng." Safang said, "The Yi people have decided to move to Wangcheng."


    "All?"


    "Yes." Satou looked at Mount Atia. "The houses and fields have been destroyed by fire. The Yi people must rebuild their homes and get close to the bustling city, which is far safer and more convenient than in the remote mountainous areas."


    There is no objection to this. According to the original history, the Yi people should have moved to Wangcheng as early as six months ago. Because of his arrival, they lived comfortably in Mount Atia, which delayed the time of relocation.


    If not, they will not conflict with the believers of Vulcan and bring in this innocent disaster. Fortunately, there are no casualties, otherwise he will not let go of Vulcan.


    When I think of it, I can suddenly realize that the evil spirits of a thousand years ago can be more than two enemies of God of War and Vulcan, and gods of all sizes, less than a dozen. Although some have fallen, but the rest of the gods, the strength is not the same. A Vulcan almost sealed him. If there are a few more, I am afraid it will be dangerous.


    These gods are now based on one side, although the power is not as good as the **** of war, but it cannot be underestimated.


    I can still look at the teeth, I wanted to ask for help, but I didn¡¯t say anything at all. He has a task in his body, the greater the danger, the higher the chance of completion. He is not afraid of enemies, but he must be strong, and strength is the guarantee that he can survive the death mission.


    It is still possible to re-convert to the spirit, all the way to protect the people of the Yi people to the city of Kansai. Although the teeth did not show up, they also secretly noticed their movements in case other gods attacked.


    He is very aware of the terrible existence of the evil spirits for those gods. They will not let the evil spirits have the opportunity to grow up anyway. If the evil spirits are still the evil spirits of the past, there will be no hesitation in the teeth, but today the evil spirits, as if they were born again, are warm, cheerful, and rational, and love their own people, even at their disposal to exhaust their power and suffer from disease. Bitter, and never intentionally hurt anyone, but from time to time being bullied by other gods.


    For such evil spirits, the tooth does not want to hurt, just want to stay with me and raise it.


    Well, it seems that I haven''t seen him for another 20 hours.


    Sato followed his breath and came to the house where the Yi people lived. He found that he was sitting with Itamo. The two were close together and their posture was awkward.


    You can still wear a delicate outfit, lean forward and put your face in front of Itamo.


    Itamoh lowered his head and held his face in both hands, as if he wanted to kiss.


    When the teeth were stunned, the gods suddenly released.


    Itamo only felt that his hand was sitting on his side, but he could still disappear without warning, leaving only the clothes scattered around.


    The body of the sacred **** is not complete enough, and under the shock of the gods of the tooth, it is broken.


    Sato has mastered the stunts of instant smocks without a teacher, and he has been taken off without any precautions.


    "Uno?" Itamo stood in the empty courtyard and looked around.


    "Stooth, what are you doing?" Can still be unreasonably brought to the Temple of War by the teeth, and my heart is inevitably embarrassed.


    Sag asked: "What are you doing with Itamo?"


    "He is very interested in my looks, so I will take the mask off."


    "Not allowed to pick!"


    ¡°Why?¡± It¡¯s just that I want to experiment. His mask can be picked by everyone, or only certain people can pick it.


    "You are very ugly, and mortals will have nightmares."


    Acceptable: ... If he does not have a system blessing, maybe he still believes.


    Sato added a tone: "You are a **** of evil, a natural fierce, if you are seen by a mortal person, it will inevitably damage the image that you can hardly build."


    Yes: (¨“¡´¨“) Why do you want to smash me like this...


    "So, don''t show your face in front of mortals."


    "I don''t show my face in front of mortals, then I will look for Neil." Neil is also a god, they must have a common language.


    As soon as the voice fell, a shiver of anger and anger came straight to him, and he was firmly imprisoned.


    "Uno." Sato stood in front of Shang Ke, word by word, "I am not allowed to take a mask in front of any mortal or **** except me."


    The man who said that he changed his face and changed his face was silent.


    Dissolving his teeth, slowly took off his mask, his fingers crossed his eyebrows, and his voice was low: "Uno, I will protect you, but you must obey me."


    ¡°Even if you ask me rudely?¡± I can ask.


    "Yes." Sag''s tone is strong, "I want to be your only god, no matter how strong you are in the future, I will be stronger than you, always above you."


    "Why?" Still staring deeply into his eyes, "Why me?"


    Under his gaze, the body of the gods showed slight fluctuations. It seemed that there was a force that was tumbling, and then gradually became condensed. The armor of the body faded, revealing a strong body, full of explosive power, accompanied by a hot The breath is coming.


    Still surprised, the tooth was actually transformed into a **** in front of his eyes!

 Chapter 109： Be your god

    You can still see the gradual refinement of the tooth, the first thought in the brain is: all the gods were completely naked when they first converted the gods...


    Long blond hair, golden eyes, strong and powerful limbs, strong and full muscles, the body exudes a breath of momentum, giving people an invisible sense of oppression. Seeing him close, he was still subconsciously trying to retreat, but he was imprisoned by his gods. He could only watch him step by step before him.


    The tooth lifted his hand and gently touched the skin that was still visible. He seemed to feel his temperature. His fingers swept over his collarbone and slowly descended, like a jade, swaying and reciprocating.


    Still can''t move, only let two claws move up the other side. This is the guy who is carrying him to his eyes, but his face is as straightforward as ever. If he didn''t see the stuff between his legs, he thought that he was really just studying the human body structure.


    I have to admit that this guy is really bigger than him, no wonder he will reveal the mysterious expression. However, the two men stood naked in the solemn temple, always felt that something was wrong!


    When he was thinking about it, the body of the tooth was almost stuck with him. The thing that was full of energy was placed on his abdomen. From time to time, he rubbed a few times, and he was still tense and his attention was concentrated below.


    Seeing that the tooth seems to be going to continue to study in depth, it is still difficult to say: "Stooth, don''t you think you should put your armor now?"


    "My armor is too conspicuous, not suitable for appearing in front of mortals." Sato''s hand licked the corner of the animal''s leather skirt, seems to be thinking about whether to kneel down.


    "I can let the Yi people help you cut a few sets of new clothes."


    The teeth slammed and faintly "hmm".


    "Hmm" is a few meanings? He could still stare at him, but he didn''t know how much temptation his eyes had for the teeth that had just become a god.


    The desires in his body are surging, as if a flame is burning, steaming his blood, making him feel hungry and thirsty. This feeling is strange, but very novel.


    He remembered the question that he could ask him not long ago: Why is he? why? This is probably the answer. He gave him the desire to desire his desire.


    How does a **** get another god? The most direct way is to use force to surrender. However, the tooth feels that he wants more, for example... with his original ritual, leaving his own breath on him.


    I still feel that his eyes are getting more and more dangerous, and the suppression of his gods is becoming more and more overbearing. It seems that he will be engulfed in the next moment.


    This feeling can still be familiar. When someone is in estrus, it is when he has the strongest slag. He is sure that this guy is licking his chrysanthemum at the moment!


    A **** who has never experienced emotions, lacks sexual knowledge, but has strong strength and has no scruples, once it is initiated, it is hard to say what terrible things will happen. I still don''t want to try the law for the time being. He doesn''t have much hope for a certain god''s love skills and emotional intelligence.


    "Where do you want to go?" Sagan could still try to break away from his imprisonment, his eyes fixed, his hands on his shoulders, and the gradually transparent body was once again substantive.


    I can still reply: "Go back and make clothes for you."


    "Do you use the size before making clothes?" asked the tooth.


    I can quickly take a look at him and seriously: "I have already understood your size, no need to measure it."


    "Can you just look at it with your eyes?" Sagnag, "I allow you to touch."


    Who wants to touch you! You can still hide your emotions without wearing a mask on your face. No matter how arrogant your heart is, the surface is still as calm as usual.


    The result was not waiting for him to converge, and the tooth suddenly covered the mask on his face.


    Acceptable: ("¥Ø")


    Sato: "..."


    Acceptable: (¨‰¿Ú¨‰)


    The tooth slowly removed the mask and stared blankly at Shangke.


    Yes: There is such a pothole mask really tired...


    Fortunately, the **** on the tooth has turned pale and replaced by a storm of dark clouds.


    I can still slap it on his chest, and then caress very carefully. While touching, he said, "I am very honored to thank you for the opportunity to touch me."


    Sato: "..."


    Looking at the two claws in the chest, the eyes of the teeth gradually became dark, and the desire to calm down was touched again by him.


    The still belly was poked, and my heart was not good. I was trying to take it back, but I was caught by a tooth.


    Can still raise his head, on the eyes of a pair of spirits.


    Sato took the hand of the fine hand, and seemed to be studying why his hand was so comfortable to touch, and the feeling of being intimate with his skin was so wonderful that he could not stop.


    However, there is no further step in this time. Some fun, it takes a little digging, and it is boring to uncover the mystery.


    The fair exercise was fortunate enough to escape, and for the time being, he could be a pure and innocent evil spirit.


    After dozens of days, Sato finally got his wish to get several sets of new equipment with images of evil spirits, including several small objects.


    Itamo promised to help the Yi people to establish a temple of evil spirits outside the city. The statues were also moved to the new temple and officially stationed in the territory of the Yidi people. More and more believers came to worship. The speed of absorbing the power of faith has also increased dramatically.


    Although this kind of power can''t make the ability of the evil spirits to advance, it can make his body more concise. In time, I am afraid that even the God of War can''t control his body at will.


    However, it is always felt that the current singing and dancing is just a calm before the storm. Vulcan''s taboo against the evil spirits is deeply rooted, and he will never give up his plan because of a few warnings. Maybe he is gathering other gods at the moment, ready to give Shangke a headache.


    I still don''t know that the tooth has actually received information from several gods such as Vulcan and asked to seal the evil spirits. The result was rejected by him mercilessly. The evil spirit is under his wing, no one can move.


    Sato has not seen the threat of these gods in his eyes. He has recently developed a habit, which is to sneak a sneak peek at every move.


    In the water pool of the Temple of War, every day, the figure that is still busy can be reflected. Sato doesn''t know why he is always so busy, like a hard bee, who surrounds his believers every day and solves problems for them. Said that he is a evil spirit, it is estimated that others will not believe.


    The acceptable strategy of close to the people not only increased a large number of believers, but also gained a lot of admirers, and often heard in the temple that believers expressed their love to them with affectionate voices. Such as "Respected Uno, please allow your faithful believers to dedicate your body to you", or "Dear Uno, I am willing to keep you as jade".


    Every time I heard it, I felt very uncomfortable.


    However, what really cares about the teeth is not these trivial mortals, but three others, the goddess Neil, the prince Itamo and the daughter of the Dai patriarch. They are the closest to Chanco and they have the most trust.


    In particular, Itamo, not only reveals the body of the gods in front of him, but also wants him to uncover his own mask. Although he is stopped by the teeth, his closeness to Itamo is unquestionable.


    Itamo is a believer in the **** of war, and a mortal, and he tries not to care about him. As for Neil and Karma, he is still within his tolerance. But one thing in the near future finally made him intolerable.


    Before the love of the **** Neil, because of the fun, for the Itamo monk can take the red line. Itamo did, as he expected, turned the original goodwill into love. But there is nothing to change here. Although close, there is no love.


    This makes Neil feel strange. If it is only a god, it may not be possible to have an affection for Itamo, but after becoming a god, it has feelings and desires, and it is unreasonable to be unmoved. It is still clear that Itamo has a good impression. Under the blessing of the **** of love, turning into love should be a matter of course.


    Is it because it hasn''t opened yet? Neil has a strong interest in the emotional inclination of Chanco.


    "Little mask." One night, Neil will be able to pull the lake to the lake, mysteriously said, "Show you something good."


    "What good thing?" It is still unknown.


    Neil smiled eccentrically, his arm waved, and the lake left a wave of ripples, and then there were several pictures of activities.


    Can still look at the probe, instantly blinked by the body of the two or two in the picture, not only the picture, but also bring their own sound, a wave of sounds, and echoed in the quiet night.


    Did this guy call him out late at night to watch the live porn? !


    Can still cast a contemptuous look at him.


    Neil asked: "What do you think?"


    "What is it?"


    "They are doing something, don''t you want to try it?" Neil looked at him eagerly.


    It¡¯s strange to give him a look: ¡°Who is trying?¡±


    "What do you think of me?" Neil leaned back on the trunk, his eyes wide, his mouth smiling, his body exuding strong hormones.


    The gaze that could be examined was glanced back and forth on him, then shook his head: "Not my dish."


    "Don''t you know how to know?" Neil posted over and hugged the waist of Shangke, whispering in his ear. "There is no constraint between the gods, just enjoy it."


    During the speech, a strange breath rushed in the face, Neil''s hand touched into the clothes of the Shang, a breath of a look as if with a flirtatious taste. The two figures overlap, and the sly cymbals came intermittently, and the air was full of hustle and bustle.


    Neil, who is a **** of love, has a natural advantage in this respect. Although he has been eaten with tofu, he still can''t hate him. The breath of love is like honey, sweet to the heart, and into the bone marrow, the average person may not be able to resist. If you don''t have someone you like, maybe you really have to.


    When he was ready to push him away, he had already been rushed out of the way.


    Immediately, he saw his teeth appearing in front of Shang Ke, his long arms stretched out, and he disappeared in his place.


    Neil, who was knocked over to the ground, struggled to get up, only to find that he was imprisoned. He was nailed to the ground by the power of the **** of war, and could not move at all!


    The image in the lake is still playing a small yellow piece, and the stillness is still echoing in the silent night. However, Neil can no longer stand up...

 Chapter 110： Be your god

    Love God is hedonism, but can still express understanding, but he should not "happily" himself, resulting in a hegemonic **** of war, and even bring him Give the pit.


    Can still be taken to the Temple of War, probably already predict what will happen next. He decided to turn passive into active, and the mask was uncovered, hooking his neck and blocking his mouth before his volcano erupted.


    Sustained his teeth and stood in the temple stiffly, letting him attack his lips. The four **** are closely attached together, and they shun and shun, and exchange their breath and body fluid with each other.


    The body of the tooth gradually softened, holding the waist of the hand in one hand, holding the back of the head in one hand, moving from raw to skilled, enthusiastically responding, and deepening. A heat flow swept through the body, turning into an endless desire to kill the two people''s reason.


    The clothes on the body were on the ground, but the body was pressed to the wall. Sato again showed his instant squatting skills, and he was able to sneak out of the inconvenient clothes.


    It is still too fast to wear a beast leather skirt. The so-called loser does not lose, the teeth are still well-dressed, and he can''t be compared.


    The tooth is no longer satisfied with the simple lip movement and begins to attack other parts.


    Although he is the first time, he has lived for so long, and he is familiar with the matter of making love. The only thing missing is the ability to practice, especially the concept of the foreplay, all by instinct.


    The sacred animal skin group did not have any defensive power, and he was directly driven by him, leaving no room for it.


    Still looking up, he was interrupted by his next action when he screamed.


    The continuous percussion sounded in the temple, accompanied by a heavy gasp, as if in a flame.


    Still not to be outdone, trying to keep up with his rhythm, the result is a more intense attack.


    Stupid, can still be adjusted in a direction, with a strong infringement from the back.


    The enchanting animal skin group blocked the close position of the two people, only to see the skirts ups and downs, looming...


    The physical strength of the gods is comparable to that of ordinary people. Their desires are primitive and direct, and enjoy the collision of the body and the soul. The power of the gods surged and swayed around, causing the nearby gods to fall into chaos.


    I don''t know how long it has been, but I can still sleep in exhaustion. The exhaustion of the gods stems from the consumption of power, but the power of the recently accumulated beliefs is all given to the teeth.


    The tooth held his forehead, his face was lazily lying next to him, his fingers stroking back and forth on his back, his eyes moving up on his skin covered with bruises. Gently flipped him, his teeth bent over and kissed his lips, staring at his sleeping face, and the satisfaction and joy in his eyes almost overflowed.


    This person belongs to him.


    The piece that feels missing is dissolved.


    However, he did not forget the guy who tried to get a good shot.


    Sato''s eyes were sharp, the next one, and the figure disappeared into the temple.


    Three days later, the poor Neil was still shackled, lying on the ground straight, covered by fallen leaves, or was there a bug crawling over. Fortunately, this is a wilderness, otherwise I don¡¯t know how many people will be attracted.


    At this moment, the air flow swayed, and the tooth immediately appeared in front of Neil, staring at him condescendingly.


    "God of War, where did I offend you?" Neil smiled.


    "Uno is mine." Sato said five words with a strong possessiveness.


    Neil looked surprised: "You and the mask..." He didn''t find it, it was unscientific! He is a **** of love!


    "I only said this sentence once again. Let me see you play against Uno next time, don''t blame me for being welcome."


    Neil¡¯s expression was a little distorted and he asked, ¡°You and the mask did it? Is he voluntary?¡±


    "Of course."


    "Impossible!" Neil blurted out. "I obviously will be with him..."


    Having said that, the voice suddenly stopped, and Neil realized that this thing must not be said, otherwise he would definitely not be able to take it. He felt that the mask was definitely not voluntary because he brought the red line to Itamo. The gods were not easy to be emotional, and the mask could not be affected by the power of the **** of love, giving up Itamo and turning to the tooth.


    More importantly, if he is emotional about Itamo, Neil has a chance to take it, but if it is a **** of war, he basically has no play! So no matter what, Neil hopes that the object of temptation is Itamo, not the God of War.


    "What do you want to say?" Sagna stared at Neil, feeling that he had a problem if he didn''t finish it.


    "I want to say that without my strength, he probably won''t fall in love with you." Neil changed his mouth in time.


    "You can manage yourself, and I don''t need you to intervene in my business!" Saturn waved his hand, canceled Neil''s ban, and then turned and left.


    Neil jumped up and moved his hands and feet, and then his body flashed and rushed toward the palace.


    He felt that it was necessary to remind Itamo to let him take the initiative, otherwise his man would be taken away...


    When I woke up from the slumber, it was already two days later, and when I blinked, I saw that I was sitting around and looking at him.


    I can still get up from the bed and find that the strength has recovered a lot, but the traces on the skin have not disappeared. These traces are with the breath of the **** of war, and I am afraid that they will not be eliminated in three or five days.


    When he saw his teeth, he seemed to be in a state of not waking up. He reached out and took him into his arms. He bowed his head on his lips and woke him up.


    He could still glance at him, he didn''t want to leave a mark on his lips.


    "You are jealous of me." The teeth were stern, but the voice was so relaxed.


    Isn''t this obvious?


    "I will allow you to marry me." Sato said again in his incomprehensible tone.


    Rare! Can you give him another look.


    Perhaps the world''s teeth are just just tempted by him, but for Shangke, this man is his lover of several generations, and he is already familiar with it, so he is not constrained in front of him.


    Still, under his fiery gaze, he dressed his clothes well, then waved his sleeves and left the Temple of War.


    Sato: "..." Perhaps he should be given a ceremonial class, and he seems to have not yet become a **** from the consciousness.


    But I want to think so, but I don''t want to restrain him too much. He likes how easy he can be by his side.


    At this time, he saw the mask thrown aside, sinking his face, picking up the mask and disappearing into the temple.


    I just returned to my courtyard and heard someone calling him: "Uno."


    He looked back and saw Itamo, naturally showing him a smile.


    Italmo¡¯s expression was awkward and he looked at it with sorrow.


    "What''s wrong?" It was a good sound, and he raised his hand and felt that he seemed to forget to wear a mask.


    I don''t know, he just smiled back and brought the impact of Itamo.


    Before that, Itamo thought about countless possibilities, but it was not until he really saw the truth under his mask that he realized that his imagination was so boring.


    There are many beautiful people in this world, but it is the first time that Itamo is the one who can make people feel happy from their hearts. His eyes, his smile, like a sea of ??flowers in the sun, bright and bright, full of vitality.


    Itamo felt that his heart was beating uncontrollably, and that the feelings of the past were so real at this moment.


    The change of faith, but for a moment.


    Itamo did not realize it at all. Just at that moment, he had turned from the God of War to the believers.


    This change can not only be felt, but also the teeth that came later.


    He stared at Itamo coldly, and no one would like any **** who abandoned his faith. Moreover, his changed faith also carries the love of the acceptable.


    The tooth went to the side of Shang Ke, holding his waist in one hand and wearing a mask in one hand.


    Itamo¡¯s eyes flashed and he bowed to the teeth.


    This mortal is no longer his follower, and his teeth are completely indifferent to his actions.


    At the same time, it is still possible to feel that the familiar atmosphere of Itamo is gradually disappearing, and replaced by the power of faith from the evil spirits.


    From then on, Itamo is only his benefactor, not a close-knit person with the spirit of war.


    The closeness to him is derived from the breath of the **** of war on his body. When this breath is no longer there, naturally it loses its appeal. Itamo will never know that his love for Shangke has become a reason to alienate him.


    Of course, it is still possible to be an ordinary friend, but I know that his mind will not give him this opportunity.


    At this moment, Sato suddenly turned his head and looked in a certain direction. In the clouds, a **** was peeping at them. When the tooth was seen, the **** did not evade, but instead looked straight to his sight, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    [Long time no see, God of War. ¡¿ God of War received greetings from the other side.


    [Why is there no reason to spy on my territory, Lord of Death? The **** is actually a **** of death who is not seen, and is in charge of the **** of death.


    [Curious, don''t care. ¡¿ The sight of death slowly moved to the side of the tooth.


    Still seemingly aware, just looking over there, but was stabbed behind him.


    There was a happy smile on the face of Death: [I did not expect that the deadly enemy more than a thousand years ago has become a friend, oh, exactly, it should be a god. ¡¿


    [This matter has nothing to do with you. ¡¿ God of War responded coldly.


    [I have no interest in controlling who you are and who is making love. ¡¿ The **** of death turns to the front, [but the evil spirits must not be your god. ¡¿


    [Why? ¡¿


    [He is a **** in the dark field, how can he surrender to the **** of light? ¡¿ The tone of death reveals murderousness, [God of War, you can enjoy the joy of fish and water with him, but I do not allow you to take him for himself. ¡¿


    Sato''s anger is soaring: you still want to share with Laozi!

 Chapter 111： Be your god

    The level and qualifications of death are not comparable to ordinary gods. More importantly, he is one of the few gods who can obtain the power of God without the mortal offering. His power mainly comes from the demise of all things. Although the God of War is powerful, I am afraid I can''t help him.


    It can be said that he really does not need this big **** to support. The original evil spirits were besieged by the light, and they did not see the death to come out. Now that the evil spirits and the gods of light are in love, he is awkward.


    The news of the coming of death quickly alerted other gods, and in order to avoid being able to go to the dark again, the tooth set a ban in the city. But he resisted the darkness, but he could not prevent the light. Vulcan, the **** of water, the **** of the earth and other gods who have enmity with evil spirits, have asked the **** of war to seal or to expel the bright field.


    Other gods see this battle, they are somewhat aggressive. However, it is a mysterious dark god, why is it so many gods? Although the light and the dark are not the same, as long as they are allowed, the two sides can communicate with each other without touching the rules.


    Although it is a dark god, it has always been a rule, a kind person, and even more pure and harmless than most bright gods. However, it is such a harmless "little god" that not only has the **** of war, but also the **** of death, even the enemy is the **** of the millennium level of Vulcan and Water God!


    After many parties exchanged, the status of the vestable was finally made public. At the moment when he was informed of his identity, many of the little gods who had found him in trouble were all cold sweats. He turned out to be the evil **** Unos who was infected with the mainland more than a thousand years ago. It seems so harmless, so silly, so likable! He is also good at a variety of life skills, most of Wang City''s popular goods are from the hands of his believers!


    If he does not mention his identity, other gods have almost regarded him as a cute life elf. However, his real attributes are not only not cute, but also particularly bloody. This evil **** is not pretending to be too successful! Not only did he enter the bright field, but he also received the blessing of the **** of war. If they are not mistaken, the evil spirits were sealed by the **** of war. Logically speaking, they should be endless enemies, why do they get along so harmoniously? Did the evil spirits'' bed work also break through the sky, so that the war gods were conquered? !


    The thing between the great gods, in fact, has little to do with the little gods. As long as they are enshrined by human beings, they can survive indefinitely, at most, the power is damaged. However, the position of the Guangming Department is still very clear. They draw a clear line with the evil spirits and resolutely stop dealing with him.


    At the same time, the Yi people and other people who believe in evil spirits have also been excluded. They learned that the **** they believed in was the legendary cruel god. They felt extremely shocked and unacceptable. Many people¡¯s beliefs began to waver, but some people with psychological darkness went to the camp of the evil spirits. This talent is a true believer who can bring strength to the future. The evil thoughts and desires in their hearts are the nourishment needed by the evil spirits.


    The power of the fair is not increasing, but in just a few months, it has surpassed the accumulation of the past few years, and the body has gradually emerged the momentum that the evil spirit should have.


    At the same time, the bloodshed in the city is also increasing. Even if nothing can be done, the power of the evil spirits will inspire the temper of the mortal. It is still possible to begin to understand why the original evil **** continued to kill and destroy after he was reborn. It is not that he does not want to change, but because of his natural attributes, he has no choice.


    What is truly terrible in this world is not the evil spirit, but the evil thought in the human heart. What they need is not the blessing of evil spirits, but they want to use their evil thoughts to shape the most powerful evil spirits in their hearts, thus satisfying their lusts.


    In the past, you could work hard to get a little strength. Now, even if you don''t care, the power is soaring. This is why you can always hide your identity. The word "evil god" is itself a powerful curse.


    But I still don''t care about it. What really cares for him is the attitude of the Yi people towards him. In the past few years, he has believed that the Yi people are doing their best and caring for them. But only because he is a **** of evil, those who have been blessed by him first gave up their faith in him. Except for Karma, most people have already left the country and are no longer in the temple.


    It was that Itamo made him somewhat surprised. He never wavered from beginning to end, often coming to the temple with the Karma.


    The once-popular Temple of Uno became cold and clear in just a few months. Those who truly believe in evil spirits generally only worship at night. With the change of the believer group, the originally sunny Temple of Uno finally became a veritable dark temple.


    "You are a group of evil believers, get out of the king city, you are not welcome here!" The shop of the Yi people was smashed, and the goods inside were also robbed.


    They rudely drove the Yi people and did not allow them to stay in the king city. The Yi people know in their hearts that there is no place for them to stand in the city. They can only move outside the city and temporarily avoid the limelight.


    Things didn''t really get so bad. After all, the communication between gods rarely involves mortals. But if there is a **** in the dark, the situation is completely different.


    "You don''t need to pay attention to the mortals. Their battles are not caused by you." The time spent with him on the day and night, it is clear that he did not use his own power, otherwise the situation at the moment may not be as simple as a small fight. It is.


    There is no absolute peace in the world of mortals. What the gods can do is to give blessings when necessary, not to be responsible for their actions.


    "Yeah." Shang Jia smiled at him, a cloud-like appearance.


    Sag thought that he didn''t care, and he was extremely lingering with him. After waking up, he broke the ban and walked out of the territory of the Idi alone.


    Sato''s anger is unstoppable. When you even chase it out and think about taking him back, you must punish it!


    "I was finally willing to leave your **** of war?" The voice of death and laughter sounded in the wilderness, but he could not see him.


    "Death, can you ask a question?" Shangke is too lazy to look for the dead **** of the hidden head, lying on the grass at random, with his hands on his back and looking at the stars.


    "What problem?" There was a bit of curiosity in the voice of death.


    ¡°Why are you coming to me?¡± It¡¯s faint, ¡°As far as I know, the **** of death has never been a nosy.¡±


    "Oh, I actually love to be nosy."


    Suddenly there was a tumbling fog around him, and the figure of death appeared in the fog. He has a black robe and long hair like a cloud. He is surrounded by his body, looks like a sinister charm, and his thin lips are hooked. His eyes are dark and black, and he can''t see the white eyes at all. It seems that he can bring people into the abyss in an instant.


    I can still stare at the eyes with no white eyes for a long time. I feel that these eyes are really individual, as if they used special effects.


    "Do you like my eyes?" Death smiled.


    "Well, it''s pretty good." Still can answer honestly.


    The **** of death slowly leaned down and his hair was moving, as if he was integrated with the black robe.


    "If you like," his voice tempted. "I can make you have the same eyes."


    Not to be able to speak, he added, "As long as you offer your body."


    Yes: "...still back to the topic just now? Why are you coming to me?"


    The **** of death regretted straight up and replied: "Nature is someone who made a deal with me."


    "Who? What trade."


    "Who can''t tell you, I want to be honest." Death said with a smile. "However, I can tell you the transaction."


    Can still be used as a listener.


    "After he promised to seal you, give all of your believers to me to make sacrifices."


    "What?" Can still jump up and anger, "Why does he dominate my believers?"


    The **** of death shook his sleeves and said: "The gods in the field of light are all a group of hypocrites. What are the lives and deaths of mortals in their eyes?"


    "Why do the adults of death communicate with the gods of light?"


    "I am in charge of death, whether it is a **** or a mortal, whether it is light or darkness." The **** of death came to the ear and whispered, "If you die, I will also charge your soul."


    "The gods will not die, but," the voice turned to the other side. "God will."


    I can still look at him and say, "So, I will also make a deal with you."


    "Oh?" The expression on the face of death showed a cheerful expression...


    The two had just finished talking, and the air was turbulent. In the next second, the figure of the tooth appeared in front of the two.


    "It seems that the God of War really likes the Unos of our family." The **** of death smiled and looked at the tooth.


    Sato coldly replied: "He is mine."


    Death is spreading his hand: "Even if you say so, you can''t change the fact that he is a dark god."


    His teeth were sullen, his body was looting, and the fog of the body of death was not over.


    "Stooth out, let''s go back." Shangke pulled the arm of Lazarus.


    Sato heard the words, slowly put away the war, one hand will still be able to embrace into his arms.


    Before leaving, he could still use the glory of Yu Guang to glance at the **** of death. The latter bent his eyes and smiled incredibly, and waved his hand friendlyly...


    Back to the Temple of War, the teeth will be pressed against the wall, and the mask will be a kiss, followed by a storm-like attack, with a bit of punishment and anxiety, not many foreplay, Raise his leg and squat into his body.


    Still snoring, with his fierce action, the sound became shattered.


    "No more to leave my field!" Safang vigorously twitched.


    "Ok."


    "No more seeing death alone!"


    "Ok."


    "Don''t make love with any **** or mortal other than me!"


    "Ok."


    Everyone asked for a request, but they all agreed.


    When he heard his answer, the uneasiness in his heart was slightly calmed down, slowing down the attack and kissing his body gently.


    I don''t know why, he always feels that he has lost, so he wants to stay, no matter what means.

 Chapter 112： Be your god

    Since the identity of the evil spirits was exposed, all the Yi people who originally operated the shops in the city moved outside the city. Although the Yidi royal family has not expelled them yet, they may not be difficult in the future. Based on this. So the patriarch summoned all the tribes to discuss the way out in the future.


    Everyone wants to give up the comfortable life of today. Once they leave, they have to drift away and wander around.


    "If the evil spirits deceive us, how can we fall to such a degree?" A young man suddenly angrily.


    "Yes, I knew that he was a **** of evil, how can we believe in him!" Another person echoed.


    "We are so hard to accumulate wealth, because of the emergence of evil spirits, all destroyed."


    The crowd was angry and complained.


    At this moment, a cup of tea fell to the ground, giving a crisp sound, so that the original chaotic scene was quiet.


    Karma stood up, and two cold eyes swept through the crowd: "What is the reason why our Yi people can live the present life?


    "Because I was with a few children, I gave a few wild fruits to Uno!! Just because of these few worthless wild fruits, Uno God drove us away from the beast and gave us a An environment where you can live.


    "He is a **** of evil, then have you ever thought about it? Just because he is a **** of evil, our offerings can''t increase his strength at all, but he still does not hesitate to use his power to patiently teach us to forge, teach us cooking, teach We practice medicine and teach us rituals... Which **** in the world will help his believers wholeheartedly like him?


    "Without him, we are afraid to wander in the mountains, relying on farming to make a living, and being crowded everywhere. Because of him, we have faith, have a home, have skills, have wealth, and more importantly, he lets We have dignity!


    "We naturally enjoy his favor. In the end, but in turn, turn away from him and resent him." Karma burst into tears and complained, "Don''t you feel ashamed at all?"


    The people bowed their heads and were speechless.


    For a long while, one person whispered: "But he is a **** of evil..."


    "What about the evil spirits?" Karma asked. "Have he ever been sorry for us? Have you ever hurt others? No! He has been silently guarding us and helping us. So no matter what his identity, I am willing to believe in him." Even if I need to dedicate my life, I will not hesitate."


    Everyone looked at the sturdy Karma, and inexplicably felt a little self-confident. A few years of companionship, just because of the exclusion and criticism of outsiders, they gave up their gods. As Karma said, their offerings are meaningless to the evil spirits who are eager to kill. But he still tried his best to protect them. The legendary evil spirit may be terrible. But the Uno they are offering is the patron saint of their new birth.


    Although the resentment in the heart has subsided, there are still many people who cannot make up their minds. After all, let a group of honest and simple people regard the evil spirits as their own gods. They have long formed a concept of right and wrong, not so easy to reverse.


    In the evening, many Yi people were unable to sleep. A few people couldn''t sleep, just climbed up and ran outside the house to cool off.


    Under the starry night sky, the terraces of the Yi people''s pits are undulating, high and low, and the food crops are flourishing, indicating a bumper harvest soon.


    Looking at all this, the faces of several young Yi people could not help but show a satisfied smile. At this moment, a dozen or so flames suddenly appeared not far away. It seems that a group of people ran towards the side with a torch.


    Several young people were immediately alert and were preparing to inform the tribes, but they saw the group of people parked at the foot of the mountain. The torches in their hands flickered, and then a group of people went out, followed by a chaotic exclamation.


    what happened? The Yi youths face each other, a few jumps, come to the edge of Yamada, and stretch their necks and look down.


    Under the terrace, a familiar figure sat alone on the stake and stared quietly at the foot of the mountain. His back is straight, as if he is integrated with the night, like a barrier, silently guarding the territory of the Yi people, and not allowing the attackers to go one step further.


    It is the **** of Uno...


    Looking at his back, several young Yi people were hot, and they were so sad.


    He still protects them silently when they are unaware of it. No wonder they were besieged by the crowd in the city, and the land outside the city was still intact. It is not those who are kind enough to let them go, but the gods of Uno are secretly blessing.


    "Oh..." A young man fell to the ground and his face was sobbing. "I''m sorry, sorry..."


    Several other people couldn''t help but cry, for their selfishness and ignorance.


    [Which **** in the world will help his believers wholeheartedly like him? The words of Karma came to their minds.


    [We naturally enjoy his favor, and in the end, but in turn turn away from him and resent him. ¡¿


    "No matter what your identity, I am willing to believe in you." A young man whispered, "I don''t hesitate even if I need to give my life..."


    The next day, the patriarch came to the Temple of Uno with the whole ethnic group to worship their gods and pray for his forgiveness.


    After experiencing the initial sorrow and resentment, the Yi people reaffirmed their beliefs and regarded Uno as God and never betrayed.


    In fact, I still don¡¯t think so much, but I don¡¯t want the Yi people to lose the land they depend on. After all, after getting along for so many years, he knows that their nature is simple, although they feel a little uncomfortable, but they also understand the injustice they suffered and their fear of evil spirits. Therefore, he will give up a divine power every night to protect their land.


    "They are no longer your believers." Sato had reminded him so much. The gods are very disgusted with the abandoners. Once they give up their faith, the gods will never give any blessings.


    It can be said: "They are not believers of evil spirits, but they are the believers of Uno."


    Sato heard his answer, just holding his face and kissing his lips: "You are Uno, my Uno."


    At this moment, in the heart of the tooth, there is no evil spirit in the world, only the new Uno.


    However, not everyone believes that evil spirits can actually change their evil spirits.


    Several gods, such as Vulcan, who had been deeply persecuted by evil spirits, have been trying to seal the evil spirits. Helpless God of War protects him too well, they have no chance to start. Finally, they decided to find a way to lead him out.


    On a quiet night, the streets are empty. Under the faint moonlight, a figure swayed out of the house, and then a second, third...


    Their expressions are sluggish, their eyes are ignorant, and they walked slowly outside the city like a wandering soul.


    The patrol in the terraced fields of the Yi people quickly detected a slight anomaly. He followed the breath and saw hundreds of people for some reason, all trapped in a pothole.


    At this time, a raging fire suddenly ignited around the pothole, and the smoke rolled over, awakening all the people in the pothole, and then there was an exclamation and cry.


    "I didn''t expect to bring you in." A figure emerged from the fire, it was the vulgar that once counted the acceptable.


    After him, several figures appeared one after another, surrounded by Shangke.


    Vulcan, water god, earth god, and... dream god.


    Finally, I finally know how this group of people ran into the potholes. The dream **** actually used sleepwalking for mortals.


    "How do you feel when you see your believers suffering in the fire?" Vulcan smiled exaggeratedly. "Haha, no, I don''t think you care about the lives of these mortals."


    ¡°Are you mistaken?¡± It¡¯s faint. ¡°At least half of these people are not my followers.¡±


    "What about that?" Vulcan didn''t care. "As long as I can lead you out, who do they care for?"


    "Well, your purpose has been achieved. Can you put these people?"


    "Let''s put them? They are our sacrifices." Vulcan grabbed a flame and smirked. "Beyond the fear of these humble mortals, you should first consider your situation."


    "Is it you who are dealing with the **** of death?" Shang cane with a sly mask, no emotion said, "Have you ever thought about the consequences of trading with death?"


    "This has nothing to do with you." Vulcan smashed the flame into a group, while throwing it in the air, and greeted, "Everyone, time is tight, let''s get started."


    In addition, several gods have been running their powers, and the powerful pressure has been forced to go.


    It is still possible to swell around the squally wind, blowing his robes to the hunt, and the power of the evil spirits surges out to resist the combined attack of the four gods.


    The four gods, with their companions on the side, only gave up five points of divine power, but they still tried their best, as if they were going to burn their own power. Under one blow, the four gods were shaken back half a step.


    Their faces changed slightly, and they looked at each other without any reservations. They each raised their strength and attacked with the thunder. The pressure of the power of God, like a cage, locked him firmly.


    It is still tight and hard to withstand the four powerful forces.


    "Don''t be recalcitrant, the **** of war will estimate that it is being dragged by death and will not come to save you." Vulcan smiled mockingly. "I don''t know how God of War will look at you? Is it the face under your mask? It looks very good for his taste? Before I seal you, I must see it."


    As he said, he flew out of a flame, condensed into a big hand, and quickly grabbed the mask of Shang Ke.


    While the flames clasped the mask, the still-spirited spirits waved. He stared at Vulcan and said, "You will regret it."


    Vulcan sneered and increased his strength. The mask was uncovered only with a bang. Vulcan came and saw his face, and he saw his body shape, turned into a whirlpool, and disappeared without a trace.


    "Don''t!" At this moment, a roar accompanied by a powerful power of arrogance, but still a step later, can only watch as it can still disappear in front of him.


    The mask fell to the ground, and together with the clothes, it was quietly piled up in the sand.


    "Uno!" The screaming voice of the tooth broke through the sky, and several gods such as Vulcan were able to retreat.


    He slowly picked up the mask on the ground, his fingers gently rubbed, the air seemed to stagnate, and a repressed divine power banned everything around him...

 Chapter 113： Be your god

    The four gods have a strong sense of crisis, and the atmosphere of the **** of war makes their souls shudder. The original high morale is weak under his god. .


    They thought that the **** of war in peacetime will inevitably decline, but when they face it, they know that their previous expectations are completely illusory. God of War has the strongest combat power and the strongest defense in the world. When the field is fully opened that day, almost no gods can retreat.


    The four gods of fire, water, earth and dreams were imprisoned in his field, and their bodies were completely stagnate and unable to get together. They looked at the motionless teeth and did not dare to make a sound.


    At this time, the teeth suddenly raised their eyes, the original still air flowed rapidly, and the four gods seemed to be hit by a huge wave. The body flew out at the same time, and then spread like a spray, and they were instantly sent back to their respective gods. Then, they were horrified to find that they were trapped in the idol and could not escape from it anyway.


    seal? impossible! God of War can''t seal four ancient gods at the same time!


    Yes, it is true that the tooth can''t seal them at the same time, but they can be imprisoned for a short time and then printed again.


    At this moment, Sato only wants to vent the tyranny in his heart, and let all the gods who persecute Uno pay the price.


    The warfare on him has soared, and all the gods and believers have been affected. The desire to fight has sprouted in their subconscious minds, and has sowed seeds for the war that may break out in the future.


    [Why are you driving me away? ¡¿ Sag remembered the first time he met Uno in Cannes.


    [I am your defeat, I have the courage to come, why don''t you have the courage to stay? As a former enemy, he asked him so confidently.


    [I have been suffering from the ruin of the temple for more than a thousand years... I am giving you a chance to rehabilitate myself. ¡¿


    He did change, but no **** is willing to give him a chance.


    Sato put the mask on his hand in his forehead, as if he wanted to get some comfort from it to calm the anger in his heart.


    For a long while, he calmed down from the rage, and when he looked up, his eyes were already indifferent. He stood up, his robes flew, and suddenly disappeared into the place, and later went to the Temple of Uno.


    Uno was only sealed, with his strength, enough to help him unblock. However, when he looked at the statue, he found that there was no Uno in the statue.


    What about Uno? The tooth quickly moved his power and searched for the smell of Uno. The result was nothing.


    If he is not sealed, then the only possibility is... my god...


    Do not!


    The teeth trembled, the black air in his eyes, and the repressed power was once again surging. When he thinks that Uno may disappear completely and disappear into his world, he will no longer be able to control himself. Powerful deity, like a storm, madly plundered the Quartet.


    The gods who have just slowed down from the shock, have once again been devastated by the **** of war.


    Fog grass! In the end, which is not the long-eyed guy who provoked the **** of war? !


    "Uno..." The tooth licked his forehead, his face was twisted, his brain was as painful as acupuncture, and numerous pictures were flashing in his head.


    ...Ozawa...flame...Phil ink...


    The tooth feels like being divided into many, each of which represents a beautiful and painful memory. The memory is vague, the only clarity, only the pain of the unforgettable.


    The **** of war was angry and the gods were timid.


    "In my field, there has never been a place for fire, water, earth, and dreams."


    The teeth did not seal them, but in the land of God of War, the existence of the four gods was never allowed. In other words, the believers of the four gods do not receive any blessing in the field of the tooth, and the four gods cannot gain any power from the believers unless they and their believers leave the field, or they have A power that is enough to compete with God of War.


    The Iraqi Empire, which is based on the God of War, is the most powerful country in the mainland. It has a vast territory and a large population. The believers of God of War are all over the world, completely unaffected, mostly remote and barren.


    The expulsion of God of War made the four gods miserable. I knew that he was so attached to the evil spirits that they would not act rashly.


    The troubles of the four gods are not limited to this. Their transaction with the **** of death has also come to fruition. But they were banned by the God of War for ten days, and when they regained their freedom, they were expelled from the realm of God of War. And the sacrifices they promised to the **** of death are under the protection of God of War. If you don''t want to be chased by the **** of death, you can only commit crimes. Whether they are death or God of War, they can''t afford it.


    The experience of the Four Gods verified the words that Unos said before being sealed: "You will regret it."


    How did they forget that in addition to killing, the evil spirits have a powerful ability, that is, the curse, but they did not expect the curse to be effective for the gods!


    The Four Gods want to calm the anger of the God of War and intend to lift the seal of the evil spirit. It is relatively easy to unblock the seal by the sealer. However, what scared them was that they could not find the **** of evil spirits. Has he already lost his mind?


    This is impossible! The evil spirits are so powerful, how can they be solved by them so easily?


    Before the change, the fall of the evil spirits will inevitably make them cheer, but now, this means that they have no room for manoeuvre with the God of War.


    The four gods are crying to death, especially when they face the **** of death who laughs and collects debts.


    No way, only the other gods of the gods can be used to count. The original worshippers of the evil spirits have reached more than 3,000, and they must also offer more than 3,000 lives.


    The gods cannot directly plunder the lives of mortals and can only use their believers. Soon after, in the land outside the field of God of War, water sacrifices, fire festivals and other ritual activities began to appear. The mortal tempted people began to arrest other believers and prepare a collective ritual ceremony at the appointed time.


    Many people''s relatives and friends have been arrested, and they have prayed for their own gods, hoping to get their help. However, these little gods did not dare to offend the fire, water, earth, dreams, and did not dare to seek help from the God of War, who was in a state of anger, and ultimately could only remain silent.


    However, when they were refusing to seek help from the believers of the gods, even when their own gods were quietly hidden, the only one who stood up to help them was the believer who was previously seen as a curse by everyone.


    When Itamo decided to send troops, his parents strongly opposed it and refused to give him a pawn. These outsiders are neither the people of the Iraqi Empire nor their allies. The Iraqi Empire has no reason to intervene in the affairs of the Gentiles and spend their troops.


    But Itamo is determined to rescue, because the chaotic people who are the victims of the disaster are the believers of the four gods. He is not only to save people, but also to avenge Uno. Uno was sealed by the four gods, and other mortals knew nothing, but Neil, who had made good friends with him, told him the truth.


    In the end, Itamo only took a few hundred soldiers to the remote Gentile territory. Just out of the city gate, I saw the Yi people waiting for him outside the city. Nearly one hundred Yi people, led by Karma, decided to act with Itamo.


    They finally strengthened their beliefs in the heart, but the four gods took away the gods they were willing to dedicate their lives to. They hate the four gods, only the blood can calm the anger of their hearts.


    Hundreds of people rushed to the place of worship at night and night, just in time for the ritual ceremony.


    In an open space by the river, thousands of people were tied to wooden stakes, all of them were thin and sloppy, and they were so embarrassed that the crying was one after another. The scene was extremely miserable.


    Around them, stood a group of fierce and savage big men, some of them holding torches, some holding long whip, and some carrying axe and big knife, the number of people at least four thousand.


    Itamo and others were hiding in the trees. When they saw this, they all took a breath. With these hundreds of people alone, they can''t compete with each other. The information they received was a group of hundreds of people, imprisoned by dozens of civilians, and it now appears that this is clearly a joint operation of several ethnic groups.


    Itamo is biting his teeth and intends to give up the hard strategy and wait for the opportunity to ambush. However, when they saw the group of evil men igniting the firewood and preparing for the first sacrifice, some people finally couldn¡¯t help but rushed out of the bush.


    Their loved ones are being sacrificed and are being tortured. Even if they are very clear that they can''t be impulsive, but they have witnessed their tragic situation, how many people can be indifferent?


    When Italmo saw that the situation was out of control, he had to take out his weapon and his face was determined to lead the soldiers and the Yi people to rush out.


    The evil man saw a few hundred people suddenly appearing in the woods. First, he slammed the guy and screamed and greeted him. They are strong and strong, and they are brave enough to know that they are not good at first sight.


    In contrast, on the side of Itamo, except for a few hundred soldiers who have some fighting power, others are basically giving people a head.


    The evil guys were full of excitement, like a group of fierce hungry wolves, and the pair of green-eyed eyes seemed to have seen the scene of blood splashing. However, they did not find this group of people, faintly flashing a few red lights.


    After the two sides sent troops, the scenes of the murderous murder of the evil guys did not appear. Under the fight, the wicked people were caught unprepared. The team of hundreds of people, like the same knives, is inserted into the huge waves of thousands of people. If you enter the uninhabited territory, cutting vegetables and cutting vegetables will generally make them fall into the sky.


    Itamo and others seem to be possessed by the gods, heroic and invincible, and even a few thin teenagers have demonstrated their fighting power beyond common sense. The most insane, when the Yi people are strong, they sneer and wave their weapons, and they are gorgeous and **** to kill enemies who are much stronger than them. Wherever passed, blood blooms and mourns again and again.


    Then, a strange scene appeared, and thousands of sturdy men were chased by hundreds of miscellaneous soldiers composed of soldiers and peasants.


    The evil spirits kill and swear.


    The believers of the evil spirits headed by Itamo have felt the power of the evil spirits. Even the dozens of non-believers experienced a thrill of killing.


    Their gods have not disappeared, and their gods are still protecting them!


    This cognition made Itamo and others excited and morale high. Compared with them, the thousands of people are fighting more and more, the more they fight, the weaker they are. In the end, almost no weapons can be lifted.


    The villains were finally scared, panicked and fled, and shouted in their mouths: "Devil, Devil!"


    On the occasion of the singer of Itamo and others, it was also possible to compete with the Four Gods. His appearance made them frightened.


    The evil spirit did not disappear at all, nor was it sealed. He just hid in the dark and waited for the opportunity to retaliate against them.


    "Unos, you guy who is hiding his head, come out!" Vulcan anger.


    "I have been there." The cold voice came from the middle of the altar. A vague figure appeared on the stake, one leg crossed the knee, one leg bent, one hand on the knee, and one hand clasped the stone hammer.


    "You...is Unos?" Vulcan looked suspiciously at the bottom. The black hair, floating gently in the wind, hidden under the mask, is so beautiful, a pair of deep eyes, revealing the breath of the sun, just like watching it, just like being in the nature, people can''t help it. Immerse yourself.


    When I saw him, I realized what "God" is, beautiful, noble, and full of strength. No wonder the **** of war will be fascinated by him. Who can think of the dark **** of the legend, but has a bright temperament?


    Damn, it¡¯s not good to show your face earlier. Look at the face of this face. Maybe he will not fall out of the battle. It¡¯s better than the dilemma. But since Unos is fine, their relationship with the God of War may have hopes of easing.


    When I think of it, Vulcan laughs and laughs: "Unos, we only wanted to seal you for decades, but we finally failed. If so, how can our previous grudges be written off?"


    "I have no opinion." Still faint smile.


    Vulcan didn''t expect him to speak so well, he was asking for a few words, but he added that he added: "However, the agreement between you and the **** of death seems to be unfulfilled."


    The face of the four gods changed, and it was remembered that the ritual ceremony had been destroyed. The time limit agreed with the **** of death is coming soon. Waiting for them will be a terrible disaster.


    "I said," he said, "You will regret it."


    Destroying their dealings with the **** of death is a good plan. He must rescue the mortals who are used as victims from their hands, and give them a lesson by the hand of the **** of death, and raise their hatred to reach the goal of death.


    Sure enough, after saying this sentence, the four gods were all glaring, and the power of God was soaring and rushing into him.


    It is still possible to assign the power of God to Itamo and others. It is the time of the weakest, facing the offensive of four gods, and the shape of the boat in the storm is erratic.


    Itamo and others rushed to end the battle. When they looked up, they saw the Shangke in the middle of the altar. They could not help but cheer loudly: "Uno will win!"


    "Uno will win!"


    It¡¯s not just the believers of the evil spirits, the other people shouted at the same time. They don¡¯t care how terrible the gods are. They only know that when all the gods give up them, only the gods will be willing to help and win them. , saved their lives.


    The sound of cheers is like a tsunami in the mountains, full of joy and homage to the gods of Uno.


    At this time, Itamo was keenly aware that the original physical body gradually became transparent and looming as if it would disappear at any time. Then, other people also found anomalies, and the cheers gradually became smaller and eventually silent.


    Everyone looked at the fair on the altar, and his face could not help but reveal the color of anxiety.


    Just when the crowd was at a loss, four vague figures appeared in the air, and they were still able to form a close-up, and the hostility was very obvious.


    Although they could not see the appearance of the four figures, Itamo and the Yi people quickly recognized their identity. They were the four gods of fire, water, earth and dreams. They actually want to hurt their gods? And it is four to one!


    Everyone left the anger, and they took up their weapons and threw them at the four gods. They threw their weapons and threw stones, and threw stones to throw the clods. Even though there was no use of eggs, they still ignored them.


    They did not find that the group of evil men who had just been run by them saw the four gods appearing and sneaked back and sneaked back, aiming to kill a rifle.


    Still visible, a flash of light in the eyes, turned into a group of black gas, quietly pounced on the group of evil men.


    At the same time, his body became more transparent.


    A scream of screams suddenly sounded, and Itamo and others in the anger were alarmed. They turned their heads and found that the group of evil men actually ran back, seemingly ready to sneak attack, but did not know what the reason, falling down, coma coma, fratricidal fratricidal.


    "Yes... curse." Itamo muttered and looked bright.


    The power of cursing, invisible.


    The killing and cursing of evil spirits does not fully represent destruction and disaster. The key is to use its gods and whether they have a bright heart.


    When you are in danger, you still want to spend a lot of power on mortals. Such a god, Itamo has never seen it. The legendary evil spirit is such a kind-hearted god. The world has misunderstood him for thousands of years, only because he is a **** of evil.


    Itamo looked up and stared at the almost transparent, but the eyes sparkled: Uno, for the rest of his life, I will be the name of the singer, the virtue of ËÌÈê, the way of rumors!


    The power of the end is almost exhausted, the **** is also on the verge of dissipation, and death is approaching, but he does not feel fear.


    Because he came.


    A familiar atmosphere, wrapped him tightly, and firmly held his last touch of soul.


    I was still conscious, and I saw vaguely that the four gods suddenly disappeared in front of his eyes, and even fell into a darkness...


    [Complete the main line task - get the approval of God of War. ¡¿


    It was still possible to start repeatedly in half-sleeping and half-awake, and each time I woke up, I found myself lying naked in the same naked body. The posture of the two seems to have not changed since the birth, at most it is to change the environment, change the season, and occasionally change the position...


    There is no extra energy to consider other issues, because he only wakes up for three or five minutes, and in these three or five minutes, he is basically used wildly by the teeth, leaving no gaps.


    He thought, maybe it was a good life, no mission, no death, no parting. As long as he does not despise him, he is too sleepy, and he is willing to live with him forever.


    However, it is still known that to achieve this goal, three tasks must be completed. The strange thing is that after the completion of the main line task, the additional task has not been released.


    Just when he thought that this situation would be in vain, he never opened his eyes in the world after the ninety-ninth waking.


    The mask of the evil spirits was broken into powder before the eyes of the teeth, and the gods of the gods of war and evil spirits immediately appeared cracks. The two gods, in a state of embracing each other, fell together...


    System space.


    ¡°What is going on?¡± can still question the system. Why are there no additional tasks after completing the mainline task? Why is the tooth decay with him?


    After a strange silence, the system replied: [Congratulations to the host, complete the main task - get the approval of the tooth. The curse halo disappears and each value is awarded 10 points. ¡¿


    "¡­¡­then?"


    The system continues to say: [The host''s physique, memory, mental strength, and beauty have reached full value, and the perfect journey is achieved, and the backtracking key +2 is obtained. ¡¿


    Yes: "Backtracking? What?"


    [2 backtracking keys can be randomly selected into two worlds that have been experienced. ¡¿


    Still surprised: "Don''t you have to complete all the tasks to return?"


    [Complete all tasks, and the perfect value reaches 50% or more, you can open the channel back to the real world. The host can only return two worlds that have been experienced before and cannot return to the real world. ¡¿


    The accident came too suddenly, but I still couldn¡¯t know how to react.


    [The host can also give up the backtracking key. ¡¿ The system sees his silence and thoughtfully proposes another solution.


    "No, I want to go back!" How could it be possible to give up this opportunity!


    [So, is the host ready to go back? ¡¿


    "Slow." Still busy, "I have died in those worlds. Is this time changing back to an identity or repeating death?"


    [Backtracking key is the key to the journey of happiness, the host will be continuation of life, and the deaths that have been experienced are not repeated. ¡¿


    In other words, can he spend the rest of his life with his man? Still full of surprises.


    The system adds: [Of course, if the host kills itself, the system will not save you. ¡¿


    Acceptable: foggy grass, as if you saved me!


    [Do you still have questions about the host? ¡¿ Still shaking his head, there are a few floating cards in front of you, [Please choose two world cards. ¡¿


    It is still possible to take two of them, and the card has just started. The original blank paper immediately shows a few words.


    One reads: Jian Shenfeng.


    One reads: Fallen.


    Jane Shen Feng is a man who can still meet in the second world. In order to complete the task, he pursued his sister as Jiang Yumo and donated his heart to her. In this world, his feelings for Jian Shenfeng are still in a period of stagnation, not clear, and they do not feel particularly painful when they die. However, Jian Shenfeng paid a lot of feelings to him. I don''t know how he was after he left.


    The fall was met in the third world. He was the prince of the Tuya sacred king, and he was one of the former college stars, the fallen devil apostle Osari, in order to complete the task, he was with them. The actions involved in the seal of the Devil''s Tree were stabbed to death by the traitor who was eroded by the magical seal when the final seal was successful.


    In addition to the fall of the world, there is also a person who lets him remember, that is, cute flutter. He believes that the fall will take care of the pounce, his own death, it is estimated that she has been sad for a long time.


    With the expectation, I can use the first backtracking key to open his happiness journey...

 Chapter 114： Re: my heart is jumping for you

    "When you have finished the surgery, let''s try it together?"


    "The operation is successful."


    Jane Shen Feng was full of expectations, thinking that they will have results. However, he eventually chose to give his sister life.


    Jane has his heart, and he has nothing.


    Losing this person, life continues, but Jian Shenfeng, will never learn to smile. He didn''t even want to see Jane, because as long as she saw her, she would think that the heart of the person he loved was beating in her chest.


    But she is her own sister. Jane Shenfeng will protect her life''s peace, but she will become more ruthless. In the past, due to physical reasons, I have been cultivated at home all the year round. Now I have a healthy body, but I don¡¯t know how to cherish it. I often go to entertainment places, make some people who are not in the same place, and spend a lot of money and arrogance, as if I have changed.


    Jian Shenfeng never knew that his sister was so unbearable. Is she self-deprecating, or is she so? Jane Shen Feng sometimes can''t help but pay for the ink. The woman he gave to his life didn''t have the slightest gratitude to him. Instead, he naturally enjoyed the luxury and vulgar life.


    Jane Shenfeng controls her expenses and sends her to school, but she can always cause all kinds of troubles, and she does not change her teaching. Finally, Jane Shen Feng also gave up.


    Two years after Yu Mo¡¯s death, Jiang Donglin and Jane were married.


    After the marriage, the simple, finally converged, opened a coffee bar, pure entertainment.


    However, Jane and Jiang Donglin have been married for several years and have no children. Jian Shenfeng adopted a child, named "Jian Si Mo", and prepared to train him as the heir to the future of Jane.


    Jian Shenfeng later learned that Jiang Donglin and Jane were separated from each other shortly after getting married. Their feelings are very good, but they can''t cooperate in bed. Jane seems to resist Jiang Donglin''s touch and even say "disgusting" words.


    Jiang Donglin once drunk, inadvertently said to Jian Shenfeng: "Is it because of the heart of the transplanted ink, so it will be a resistance to my brother?"


    Jian Shenfeng heard the words and gave him a punch without saying anything.


    According to the logic of Jiang Donglin, is it because of the change of the character of the simple, but also because of the heart of the transplanted ink? Yu Mo is such a person who is so cheerful and loves life. Even if it really has an influence, it should be a good side.


    Jian Shenfeng always felt that the ink he knew was not the same person that Jiang Donglin knew. They are obviously brothers, why is there such a huge deviation? In the eyes of Jiang Donglin, his younger brother seems to have nothing to do, and his body is a shortcoming. At this time, Jian Shenfeng hopes that Yu Mo is his younger brother. If he is his own, even if he wants to bear the nickname of incest, he will do his best to care for him and love him.


    Forget it, it doesn''t matter.


    Yu Mo has passed away, and all his expectations are just beautiful fantasy.


    In spite of the opposition of his parents, Jian Shenfeng insisted on adopting a child, which is Jian Simo. He bet all his own feelings on the child.


    Jane Smoel was also hopeful. At the age of fifteen, he began to participate in corporate affairs. After the age of 18, he was able to stand alone. The reason why Jian Shenfeng adopted Jian Si Mo was because his facial features and Yu Mo were similar to each other. As a result, Jane Simo later became more and more like Jane Shen Feng. It is not a look, but a temperament and character. It is a cold face that refuses to be thousands of miles away.


    Perhaps it is that Jane thinks that he is long and that Jane Shen will not be close to him after he is forty-five years old. In addition to work, there is basically no extra communication.


    This year, Jane successfully gave birth to a pair of twins through IVF. Jane¡¯s parents began to focus on cultivating these two children. They have not liked Jane¡¯s ink very much. Even if he is good again, it is not the blood of their Jane family.


    Jian Simo thought that in the future, he would have to give way to a simple child, and he did not do more. He only concentrated on his work and accumulated experience to prepare himself for a better life.


    However, he did not expect that the father who had always been cold to him, in the year of his death, did not hesitate to sign his name on the will.


    At the moment of stopping breathing, Jane Shen¡¯s face showed a serene and free smile, and Jane thought couldn¡¯t help but tears. In his memory, the adoptive father never laughs, life is always so boring and boring, and every day is working hard. He thought that the adoptive father just didn''t know how to enjoy life. Now he discovered that he has always regarded living as an unshirkable responsibility.


    His happiness is not in the world.

 Chapter 115： Backtracking key 1

    It¡¯s still hard to open your eyes, the lights on your head are uncertain, the people around you are moving around, the ears are full of the sound of Sasso, as if from the sky, don¡¯t hear Really.


    In the vagueness, the conscious consciousness is once again in the dark...


    "The operation is very successful, and Mr. Jiang does not have to worry."


    "Don''t worry? It''s almost a month, why don''t you worry about me?"


    "Small Jiang has undergone two operations in succession, and the body will inevitably have some weakness and rejection. Please ask Mr. Jiang to be a little safe, and Jiang Young will definitely get better."


    "Well¡­¡­"


    At this moment, a low voice was heard in the mouth, and then slowly opened his eyes, suddenly felt the light of the outside world, he could not help but frown.


    ¡°Yu Mo!¡± Jiang Yan rushed to the bed and shouted with amazement. ¡°You wake up!¡±


    After adapting to the light, you can finally see the world in front of you. This is a ward, and the person standing next to him is Jiang Yumo''s father Jiang Yan.


    I still don''t know what time period I went back to. The only certainty is that I have lived again and lived in this world that belongs to Jian Shenfeng.


    A few days later, the current situation was basically clarified. He was born again to Jane and went out to chase Jiang Donglin. After that, he was seriously injured because of saving the shackles and was sent to the operating room for rescue. It¡¯s just that the history here is a bit biased. He chased it out, but the one who really saved Jane and him was Jane Shenfeng. He arrived in time before the two of them were about to rush to the middle of the road, slamming and stopping the tragedy. occur.


    Later, he was able to get into the operating room because he fell into the head when he fell and his condition worsened. After two consecutive operations, the brain tumor was finally successfully removed.


    In other words, not only did not contribute to their own heart, but also removed the hidden dangers of the brain.


    And all these changes are in Jian Shenfeng. How did he appear at that location at that time? He will not be born again? Ha, ha...hey, maybe it¡¯s true...


    Hey, the ward door was gently opened, and then a familiar figure walked into the still visible sight.


    "Yu Mo." Jian Shenfeng held a bunch of roses and walked slowly to the front of the body. His eyes were full of suppressed emotions, and his fingers were stabbed by the rose thorns.


    Can still show him a smile, like the sun, instantly warming the cold heart of Jane Shen Feng, the once-incomplete world, has been enriched at this moment.


    He put down the bouquet, and he could still hold it into his arms. His arms were strong and cautious, and even the rhythm of breathing slowed down.


    Still alive, he is still alive!


    Jian Shenfeng still can''t believe it, he still has the opportunity to see him alive. When he found out that he was born again to the day of the death of Yu Mo, he couldn¡¯t even think about it. He immediately drove to the hospital and saved Yu Mo and Jian Yu in a dangerous and dangerous way.


    In order to avoid the use of brain tumor as an excuse to easily give up his life, Jian Shenfeng invited a brain specialist, and he did a brain tumor surgery before he woke up.


    Of course, this matter sought the consent of the Jiang family.


    The operation was very successful, just waiting for him to be awake during this time, Jian Shenfeng spent the day, for fear of waking up and hearing what bad news.


    Fortunately, all this is true. Yu Mo is still alive, just in his arms.


    Jane Shen Feng thanked God for giving him a chance to be born again, so that he can make up for the regrets of his life.


    This world, he will not let go.


    "Thank you." I can still say, "I heard my father say that my surgery is so successful, thanks to your help."


    "No thanks." Jane Shen Feng stared at him deeply. "As long as you are healthy and alive, I am happy."


    Can still be touched by the deep feelings in his eyes, the heart beats.


    For a long while, he suddenly asked a question that ruined the atmosphere: "Is it okay?"


    He will definitely not contribute his heart again this time. What about simple surgery?


    Jane Shen¡¯s face sank and replied: ¡°She is currently abroad, and she just finished the transplant the day before yesterday and she is very successful.¡±


    After the success of the acceptable surgery, Jane Shen Feng was very alert to send Jane out of the country, lest some people return to the heart.


    So, even without his heart, Jane will not have anything to do? The system really made him a good death. Can still secretly spit.


    "She has your brother to take care of, you don''t have to worry about it." Jane Shen Feng specifically mentioned Jiang Donglin, that is, let him die this heart as soon as possible. Although he is a simple brother, but because of the memory, he really feels that his sister is not worth the effort.


    "Well, she is fine." She could comfortably lean on the pillow, looking at Jane Shenfeng with a smile, and the streamer flashed in her eyes.


    Looking at such a beautiful meal, Jane Shen Feng, who was prepared to fight for a long time, suddenly felt itchy and unbearable, and wanted to immediately press him under his body and love it.


    But in the end, he still stubbornly resisted, and he couldn''t eat hot tofu. He had just finished surgery and his body was still weak. He couldn''t be such a beast.


    It is still tempting to reveal a 360-degree perfect smile without a dead end. As a result, the man did not even touch a finger. When did the beasts actually change the route?


    Jane Shen Feng looked serious: "Yu Mo, what do you say is counted?"


    "What?"


    "When you have a successful operation, you will be with me."


    Can you tilt him aside and change the question into a positive sentence? I have not promised yet.


    "I don''t force you." Jane Shen took his hand and said softly, "I have been waiting for you for a lifetime."


    He has spent a lonely life without a residual ink. This time, he will not let happiness slip away from his hands. Because in this life, there are no reasons and obstacles to stop him from getting this person.


    It can be recovered quickly, and it can be discharged in less than half a month. It is only necessary to return to the hospital for a regular visit.


    Jian Shenfeng took him back to the house where they lived. Jiang¡¯s father was still very enthusiastic and farewell. He never saw his son sell so excited. He is afraid that he still doesn''t know Jian Shenfeng and his "traitorousness", otherwise it will never be so calm.


    I can still pack my luggage. When I walked out of the bedroom, I found that Jian Shenfeng had already cooked a table. He looked surprised, when did Jane Shenfeng light up cooking skills?


    "Taste it, although it can''t compare with your craft, but the taste should be OK." Jane Shen Feng was in a home uniform and stood at the dinner table with a smile. It was a model of a new man.


    After leaving the world, Jane Shen couldn''t eat the food that others had made, so he decided to learn cooking. But he has no talent in this respect. At the beginning, the food he made couldn''t be used. He lost a few pounds a month, and finally managed to eat the food before he barely returned to normal weight.


    These are still not known, but from the taste of food, I can also taste his efforts and mind.


    Jane Shen Feng in memory always has a bit of arrogance, but now he seems to have discarded all the camouflaged shells, leaving only the softest part in front of him.


    The previous speculation may have been confirmed. The current Jian Shenfeng is indeed the reincarnation of Jian Shenfeng.


    After eating, I can go to the bathroom to shower. When I rushed to half, I suddenly opened the door and shouted to Jian Shenfeng in the living room: "Jian Shenfeng, I forgot to take the clothes for change, please help me take it."


    Jane Shen took the clothes and went to the bathroom door and knocked on the door.


    "The door is not closed." The sound of the still sound mixed with the sound of water coming from inside.


    So, is this for him to be sent in?


    Jian Shenfeng fixed his mind, pushed open the bathroom door, and walked in without squinting.


    In the smoldering water, you can bend your waist and seem to be serious... licking soap.


    Slim waist, full hips, shaking naked in front of Jane.


    Jian Shenfeng has been frozen all over, and he has conceived himself in the brain to rush to press the ink on the wall, and then the ecstasy picture.


    "Thank you." Still ready to pick up the clothes on his hand, but found that the clothes were tightly held by him, and he couldn¡¯t pull it.


    "Jian Shenfeng?" Can still cast doubts on him.


    But in the eyes of Jane Shen Feng, after bathing, the cheeks are red, the skin is moist, and the eyebrows are infinite.


    The picture in Jian Shenfeng¡¯s mind turned into a more messy and passionate 18-forbidden, snarling, biting, and entering... but in fact, he just let go of his hand and let Shangke smoothly pick up the clothes.


    The wolf stared at it and could wear it slowly, then followed him out of the bathroom stiffly.


    Still available, Yu Guang took a look at his lower body, clearly hard as iron, actually still can endure? I still have to give him a compliment in my heart.


    The temptation of the bathroom was tempted to fail, but it was still not discouraged, and it was still high-spirited. Watching TV in the living room in the evening, you can only sway in front of him when wearing a thin shirt, or laze on the pillow, like unintentionally picking up your legs.


    It is still possible to seduce Jane Shenfeng concealedly. As a result, this guy seems to be attached to Liu Xiahui, and it is hard to turn a blind eye to the beauty.


    "Up, fast!" On the TV, my army rushed to the enemy''s bloodless scene.


    Jane Shen Feng''s face was stretched, and he sat upright, but he still stumbled on the sofa and boring to play his own clothes.


    "Brothers, for the victory of the revolution, rush!"


    A sudden burst of gunshots was deafening.


    You can still turn your head and look at it. The screen is full of spurting martyrs.


    His interest in the moment disappeared, or wash and sleep, today is obviously not a good day to roll sheets.


    Still stand up and smack into the bedroom.


    Before he took a few steps, he was pulled into a fiery embrace by one hand. Then there was a whirlwind, but it was still pressed on the sofa and kissed a dense. Jane Shen Feng almost eagerly explored the people under him, not letting go every inch of skin.


    Jane Shen Feng will be able to pick up, hold his waist and force him to press himself.


    "Ah!" Unable to enter, let Shang can raise his neck.


    Next, Jian Shenfeng began his "revolutionary" career, which he had been waiting for for two generations. This night, they were extremely lingering in the battle...

 Chapter 116： Backtracking key 1

    When you wake up, the man around you breathes evenly and sleeps heavily, as if you haven¡¯t slept for a long time.


    Can still open the quilt, the movement is gently prepared to get out of bed, who knows just moved, Jian Shenfeng woke up from the slumber, the arm force, tightly hugged him.


    "Yu Mo." Jian Shenfeng raised his hand and passed the pleasing eyebrows, his eyes staring at him without hesitation.


    "Yeah." Still leaning back on the soft pillow, the voice responded lazily.


    Not a dream, this person is in front of his eyes, in his arms, they have also spent a happy night.


    Jane Shen Feng is filled with uncontrollable joy and an unreal embarrassment. He seemed to prove what he was, kissed the still lips and greedily tasted his taste.


    At this moment, the phone on the bedside table suddenly sounded.


    Jane Shen Feng ignored it and continued to entangle the people in his arms. But the ringtone of the mobile phone is ringing endlessly, as if it is a reminder.


    "Telephone..." The ambiguous sound is coming out of the teeth.


    Jane Shen¡¯s long arms stretched out, grabbed the phone and threw it on the wall, and snorted, the world was quiet. The poor cell phone is so divided and there is no dead body.


    For Jane Shen Feng, nothing can be delayed now and he is crazy about making love with this person.


    Everything last night he was completely dreamlike, and it was only at this moment that there was a real feeling. His breathing, his heartbeat, his temperature, his lips, his skin... all of which made him fall in love.


    He didn''t wear a set, just wanted to feel him more realistically, and the pleasure of entering and tightening made him unattractive. Listening to the subtle pleading of the people underneath, Jane Shen Feng comforted and encroached harder.


    From the moment they were combined, they were destined to be no longer able to divide.


    Yu Mo¡¯s life has belonged to him.


    The two moved from bed to bathroom and from the bathroom to the bed, almost trying various postures and positions.


    I still didn''t think that Jian Shenfeng''s energy was so good. He couldn''t afford to add his physical strength. In the end, he could only let him play, and he continued to rise and fall in fatigue and pleasure...


    Hey!


    The rushing doorbell came from outside the room.


    Jane Shen frowned, and opened his eyes uncomfortably, and the people in his arms were still asleep. He kissed his back and then reluctantly withdrew from his body and walked out of the room with his gown.


    Open the door and find that the secretary outside of the door is Cui Moumou.


    "What?" Jane Shen asked with a sullen look.


    Secretary Cui replied with a hard scalp: "There is an important meeting today that needs to be hosted by Jane. I will call you in the morning and no one will pick it up. I have to come and ask for it."


    "Turn it off." Jian Shenfeng did not hesitate. "I don''t have time for the next week."


    Secretary Cui strangely asked: "Jane, what happened?" The president of the workaholic who has never taken a vacation has to be completed for a week? Is it an official holiday?


    "The company''s affairs are temporarily handled by you. Unless it is a particularly important decision, don''t bother me." Jane Shen Feng''s indifferent face of "good to go".


    Secretary Cui is trying to fight for it again, but he heard a slight noise from the room behind Jian Shenfeng.


    The two looked at the room at the same time, only to see a gown in the living room wearing a shirt, bare legs, and then hidden in the kitchen.


    Jane Shen turned back and stared at Cui Secretary: "What did you see?"


    Secretary Cui was able to recover the shocked look and cautiously replied: "Nothing has been seen."


    Fog grass! The person in Jane¡¯s total room is Jiang Jia Er Shao Jiang Yu Mo! But this is not the point. The point is that Jiang Er is only wearing a shirt, and even the bottom pants are not worn, and he swayed in Jane¡¯s home. But this is still not the point, the most important point is that Jiang Er Shao is full of hickeys everywhere! But when the skin is exposed outside the clothes, there is no one intact. Just blame his vision is too good, even the traces on the inside of the thigh can be seen clearly!


    It is impossible for Jiang Er to bring a woman into Jane¡¯s home to roll sheets. So obviously, what he rolls is Jane! Or it should be said that Jane has rolled over.


    Secretary Cui knows that Jane is a little cautious about Jiang Yumo, but he did not expect him to start so fast! The family was just discharged from the hospital and was dragged into bed. Jane, you are so brave, his family knows!


    Despite this thought, Secretary Cui dare not reveal, who knows whether it will be destroyed by the president of "sexual" smoldering.


    "Very good, you can go." Jane Shen slammed the door with a bang.


    Secretary Cui touched his nose, took a stomach and wentssip, and left in a depressed mood.


    ¡°What?¡± Jane Shen went into the kitchen and hugged it from behind.


    "The stomach is a little hungry, just do something to eat." Unconsciously, it is already 3 o''clock in the afternoon, physical exertion is excessive, and energy needs to be urgently needed.


    "I am coming." Jian Shenfeng saw that he was still yawning and planned to take over the tools in his hands.


    "No need." You can still poke him with your elbow. "You can wash it, just for a while." Someone''s body is like a stove, emitting the heat of burning people.


    Jian Shenfeng did not insist that he had not tasted the craftsmanship for a long time, and this would be a matter of thinking.


    He kissed him on the face of Shang Ke, then walked briskly toward the bathroom.


    I only had two simple lunches, but Jian Shenfeng was very satisfied. When the first meal was in the mouth, I almost fell into tears. He has never been a sentimental man, but the loneliness and waiting for most of his life have made him cherish the happiness in front of him.


    "Yu Mo, live with me." Jane Shen Feng looked at Shangke deeply, and naturally expressed his own heart. Since Yu Mo did not refuse to have a relationship with him, he has accepted himself.


    "Okay." He couldn''t promise anything before. This time, he can give him a positive answer.


    Jane Shen stood up and hugged him, his face showing the most happy smile of his life.


    The following week, the two get up every morning, good morning, then brush their teeth, wash their faces, make breakfast together, run together in the morning, watch TV together, go shopping together, shop together, enjoy food together, watch movies together, take a bath together, make love together. , together with the night view of the stars...


    A week later, Jian Shenfeng took the opportunity to come out with his family and Jiangjia Er Lao.


    Both parents are full of face.


    The son who has been straight for twenty or thirty years, what is the bend? Do you dare to say hello in advance? Let me give them some preparation time! It¡¯s good now, and when they get back to God, these two guys have done everything they should and shouldn¡¯t do.


    "My son, Jiang Yan, must not be with a man!" Jiang father categorically stated his position.


    "Dad." Still can hold Jiang''s arm and sigh, "In fact, I don''t want to be with men."


    Jane Shen¡¯s vigilant eyes immediately scanned.


    "What happened to you and him?" Jiang father hurriedly pointed to Jian Shenfeng.


    Shang Kela¡¯s hand, Jiang¡¯s hand, whispered in his ear: ¡°The truth is cruel. Since I finished the operation, I found myself having a terminal illness that¡¯s not him. Although I suspect it is him. I took the medicine, but I couldn''t find any evidence. I just had to go on like this."


    Jiang''s father is arrogant, and in such a tense atmosphere, he actually dared to joke with him!


    Jane Shen Feng was relieved, with a smile in his eyes and a gentle look at him.


    It is a pity that Jiang¡¯s attitude is firm, and no matter how good he is, he can¡¯t change his mind. No way, they can only temporarily refine their troops and wait for them to fight again in the future.


    The Jiang family is choppy, and the Jane family is also shaking. The two of them came out and broke the nerves of many people.


    "Do we run away?" Under the hustle and bustle, Jane Shen suddenly proposed.


    "What about your company?" I still didn''t think that Jane Shenfeng actually said that the waves were romantic.


    "It won''t fall." Jane Shen Feng said in an understatement, "At most, it is a loss of thousands of billions of performance."


    He has spent most of his life on Jane''s life, and he only wants to do what he wants.


    "If that''s the case, then run away." The two hit it off, saying that they rushed.


    The next day, I packed my bags and flew to the other side of the world.


    When the two families reacted, they could not even find the ghost shadow.


    The Jane family is seriously skeptical that the poor Jiang Mo ink belt has broken their mature and stable son, while the Jiang family believes that the sinister and sophisticated Jian Shenfeng seduce their mindful son.


    The two families launched a fierce war of words. However, the parties are not happy at the outside, and they are happy.


    This situation lasted for more than a month, until Jane¡¯s company fell into a major crisis because of a confidential leak, and the two talents finally stopped.


    ¡°Don''t go back and see?¡± Shang Kezhen asked while browsing the web on the big bed in the sea view suite.


    "Nothing." Jane Shen was holding a coffee and sitting on the sofa happily. "Dad has been too conceited for a few years and has acted eagerly. The crisis just happened to calm him down."


    "He is your father, is it really good to calculate him?"


    "Eat a long and wise, I am his son, and I have the obligation to let him see the facts, lest he pay a higher price in the future." Jian Shenfeng took a sip of coffee and his tone was indifferent.


    Can still silently give Jane a root wax.


    ¡°Hey?¡± I still receive an email from Jiang Donglin.


    "What''s wrong?" Jane Shen put down the cup and walked to the side.


    "My brother and Jane returned to China yesterday." Shang can look up at Jian Shenfeng. "You said that we should go back?"


    Jane Shen Feng threw the tablet on the hand, and leaned over, and bowed his lips to kiss him.


    For Jane, Jane Shenfeng is still not at ease. Who knows that after Yu Mo and her meeting, will it be stunned by the thunder, and it will be out of control. He must take precautions and try to delay the time they meet, preferably never see each other.


    After the people under the body kissed and blurred their eyes, Jane Shenfeng said lowly: "Let''s go to the South Pole to see the penguins tomorrow?"


    Acceptable: ...excuseme?

 Chapter 117： Backtracking key 1

    In the end, Jane Shen Feng actually went to the South Pole with Shang Ke, and the plane took turns for dozens of hours. When I took the cruise ship through the Drake Strait, I encountered a huge wave of more than 6 meters. The sea water poured into the window and turned my head. It was so thrilling that I could almost kill myself.


    There are ice floes everywhere on the sea, and the snow-capped mountains and white clouds in the distance are connected together. A group of gull birds fly by, and the cold air blows in the face, and the air is refreshing. Shang Ke and Jian Shen Feng boarded the island of Melchior with all their arms. After a mad shot, they went to Nag Harbor with other friends. This is the gathering place of the Jingtu penguins and one of the main purposes of the two. Watch the penguins.


    On the snow and the glacier, there are chubby penguins everywhere. Some of them are hidden in the snow, some are on the stones, some are swaying into the sea... but they can take the opportunity to take photos with the penguins. They are quite cooperative, but as soon as Jane Shen Feng approaches, he will be immediately inhumanized. Later, it can be guessed that the penguins probably used Jian Shenfeng as a large gull bird? Gull birds are stealing egg thieves, and the absolute situation is not the same.


    It is still possible to hold only twelve points of sympathy for the innocent Jian Shen. As a result, he sought a few hours of "comfort" in him on the grounds that his heart was hit hard.


    Later, they went to Rock Harbor, Peterman Island, Paradise Bay and other places, leaving a precious image between the blue sky, the white snow mountain and the pure sea.


    After a lap of play, Jian Shenfeng was sun-baked into a Guan Gong face, but still radiant, and the color is so good that the female friends who are together with the line are envious. Especially when he stood with Jane Shenfeng with a red face, the gap became more apparent, and someone directly fell into a distorted shadow.


    After staying in the hotel, he was able to give Jane Shen with a refreshing moisturizing mask and painted him.


    Jian Shenfeng started to cooperate very much, but he could still threaten him: "If you leave a little scar on your face, I will not love you!"


    This threat is cruel, and Jian Shenfeng is honest at once.


    It doesn''t matter, he said in the bed, waited until the bed, oh... Jane Shen Feng stunned two green fires.


    That night, I was still able to get a thorough out of the hungry wolf from the inside out, and I could not get out of the hotel in three days.


    After the face of Jian Shenfeng returned to his former style, the two finally set foot on the flight back to China, at this time Jiang Donglin and Jane returned to China one month later.


    Just returning home, Secretary Cui slammed into the home of Jian Shenfeng, throwing a lot of things to him, and said indignantly: "I am fed up, I have to take a vacation!"


    ¡°Does 3 times bonus to calm your violent mood?¡± Jane Shen asked seriously.


    Secretary Cui unceremoniously slaps a slap: "At least 5 times."


    "Complete." Jane Shen Feng hammered, "Start tomorrow, work overtime with me."


    Oh, no! If Cui Secretary is struck by lightning: Can he give him another chance to choose?


    Jane Shenfeng took over the company''s affairs, first of all to solve the remaining problems due to confidential leakage and Jane''s decision-making mistakes.


    You can still have nothing to do, send a love package to Jane Shenfeng every day, and follow the Cui secretary who comforts you with food. He seems to be collapsing...


    Jian Shenfeng, who entered the working state, not only did not have the slightest fatigue in the double-layered nourishment of food and lust, but also became more energetic and the muscles seemed to be stronger and stronger than before.


    The man in love, the damage to the single dog is max, Cui Secretary wants to retaliate against the society several times, the first time I found out that my boss is so embarrassed, the former ruthless and overbearing president?


    "A few days, bring Jiang two to go home together to have a meal." After the company crisis was lifted and returned to the right track, Jane¡¯s father made a phone call to Jane Shen.


    "Okay, Dad." Jane Shen calmly accepted the transformation of Jane''s father.


    Before he could take home, Jane Shen decided to introduce him to his friends first.


    "Feng Shuai, isn''t it?" Song Qianxing couldn''t agree with his face. "If you find a man, you will forget it. Why is it Jiangmo?"


    Although the Jiang family also has small assets, there are still some gaps compared with those in their circle. Of course, this does not mean that they can''t come and go, but Jiang Yumo''s style is too bad, but anyone who has a bit of vision and arrogance is not willing to deal with him.


    They never imagined that the well-thought-out Jane Shen Feng would actually look at the youngest master who was the least likely to be seen by him.


    "Brother," Qiu Jun put his hand on Jian Shenfeng''s shoulder, and he said with a strong heart. "First, I don''t have any opinion on gay, but you have chosen a decent one? Jiang Yumo''s kind, even if it is used to accompany the bed is not qualified. What?"


    Jane Shen Feng swept away to him: "I don''t want to hear anything from your mouth to belittle him, or even my friends have nothing to do."


    "Yes, OK." Qiu Jun raised his hands to make a surrender. It seems that Jian Shenfeng was planted this time, not only to look at a man who is bad, but also intends to play with him.


    The other people are also the same mind, exchanged a look of Mokner, and wondered if they would like to "entertain" the Jiang Ershao. It is best to let him appear in front of Jian Shenfeng without any trace. ".


    It was pondering, and the threshold of the entertainment room was pushed away.


    Everyone looked at the sound and saw the moment of coming, only to see the light shining in front of the room. He wore a white casual suit with a black shirt, a slender body, a gentle temperament, and a wonderful rhythm between walks. "Ming fangs" are mostly used to describe women, but they are used in him, and they do not violate.


    This is the rumor that the wine is rich and rich, and the younger brother Jiang Momo? Lying in the trough, the gap is too big! They thought they would see a weak chicken with a weak heart, or a non-mainstream, a little better, a hypocritical ancestor.


    But in front of him, whether it is looks or temperament, it is considered a dragon and a phoenix. Neither "weak chicken" nor "non-mainstream", nor even a second ancestor. They even think that it is difficult to get along with such people. At least in appearance, they no longer questioned Jian Shenfeng''s vision.


    Jian Shenfeng walked around to Shang Ke, took his waist and smiled and said: "This is my lover, Jiang Yumo."


    Then, he introduced other people to Shang Ke, Song Qianxing, Qiu Jun, Wang Xiao, Zhou Du, all of whom are his friends or friends.


    The four men got up to see the ceremony and the surface was fairly friendly, but the look in the eyes was clear at a glance.


    Before I came, I probably guessed how these people looked at him, so I didn''t care, and I looked back at them generously.


    The way to exchange feelings is nothing more than eating and entertainment.


    Qiu Jun proposed to play a few billiards first, and several others responded immediately, and enthusiastically invited the "newcomer" of Shangke to start.


    ¡°Can you play?¡± Jane Shen whispered.


    I can still reply: "It will be a little bit fun."


    What is it... "A little bit of fun"?


    Soon, Jian Shenfeng understood the meaning of these four words.


    It''s easy to start, one shot into the hole, and a personal performance is done elegantly and skillfully.


    It¡¯s really ¡°a little bit of fun¡±, and all the friends who are ready to see him¡¯s ¡°disgrace¡± are shocked.


    The table was defeated, and the four were not discouraged and turned to the game.


    However, they are destined to be disappointed. They are still proficient in magic, and their memory is extraordinary. After a few rounds, everyone loses their brilliance. In the end, only Jian Shenfeng is left. If he wants to rely on him to save the situation, it is a big mistake. His monk can come to me, there is a win and a win, one game after another, a cycle, it seems to never end, from time to time there are tired eyes exchange.


    mDZZ! Where is this playing card, it is simply naked love hobby!


    The four were abused and looked bloody.


    At this point, what they think is not how to make it ugly, but how to save their face.


    After eating, everyone went to their exclusive entertainment room and happily proposed to play a few games.


    Their tastes suddenly refreshed their perception of them. A group of brothers with an average age of more than 25 years old and worth a lot of money, like a **** teenager, shouting and killing the game is really good?


    You don¡¯t have to look deep into the Jane Shenfeng: I¡¯ve always been wrong with you, and you¡¯re actually such a ¡°children¡¯s heart¡±.


    Jian Shenfeng said seriously: In this respect, I and they are definitely not all the way.


    In fact, only Qiu Jun and Zhou Du are actually involved in the game, but in order to form a 2vs2 situation, Jian Shenfeng was also pulled into the game.


    Jian Shenfeng has never played the game. Qiu Jun has let him and the best team, and his sinister intentions can be seen.


    Qiu Jun and Zhou Du, who are looking at the people and preparing to abuse themselves, are somewhat embarrassed, but I am afraid they still can''t win. Original billiards and cards, perhaps when there are mistakes, but with a hacker technology, it is absolutely confident in the computer. When he was studying hacking techniques in the Bailian space, various battle games were one of the training programs he used to practice hand speed.


    The results can be imagined, not the worst, only worse. Jian Shenfeng, the pig teammate, didn¡¯t even have the chance to delay his leg. It was still possible to solve the opponent by one person.


    Even after losing the four, even if the four people are good, it will be a little depressed.


    When I was drinking at night, I was able to personally adjust the four glasses of wine for them. I smiled and said: "Today is so happy, so some are smug. If you are rude, please forgive me."


    It is still rare to be so high-profile, this time the reason for the big show, one is to fight for Jane Shenfeng, and the other is to reverse their image in their hearts. Since the purpose is achieved, nature cannot continue to be carried.


    There was a slight flash in the eyes of the four people, and then I quickly understood what it meant. He is very aware of their perception of him, so he will do his best, just to get their approval.


    I can still say: "You are a few friends of Shen Feng. I really want to spend a lifetime with him, so I really hope that I can get your blessings. This is why he brought me to see you today. Because of cherish, so be careful. ""


    The four people looked at each other and finally let go of the mustard in their hearts and raised the glass to confront him. It really accepted his existence.


    "I said Feng Shuai," Qiu Jun quietly whispered to Jian Shenfeng''s ear. "I have to admire, your eyes are really sinister! Such a man is definitely the best one."


    Jane Shen Feng took the red wine and sat lazily behind him, staring quietly at his side face, his eyes soft as if he could pour out the water.

 Chapter 118： Backtracking key 1

    A few days later, Jane Shen Feng took the lead and went home. After the meal was eaten, their relationship was officially established and there was no worries.


    Into the Jane''s old house, in the spacious living room, in addition to Jane''s two old, but also sitting Jiangjia parents, Jiang Donglin and Jane.


    Jane Shen Feng was eagerly awaiting, carefully observing the acceptable expression, and seeing him naturally greeted everyone, and there was no special change when he looked at Jane, only to breathe a sigh of relief.


    This is the first time that Jane¡¯s parents have had close contact with each other, and his impression is not bad. At least his temperament and manners are fascinating. They also figured out, the daughter looked at the Jiang family, the son looked at the Jiang family two, the two parents seem to have settled. As for the issue of Zizi, it is not a big problem for Jane. Now that technology is so developed, is it not easy to have a child?


    The most important thing is that they can''t change the decision of Jian Shenfeng at all. This is the result of the hard wings. The only hope is that they will be separated in a few years, and then they will each become a family.


    However, Jane¡¯s wishful thinking is destined to be defeated. Jane Shen has already verified his feelings for Jiang Yumo for half a lifetime. There is no possibility of disbanding.


    Jane¡¯s meal, eats well, and is happy.


    "Jiang...two brothers." After eating, he was still in the yard, and suddenly heard a simple voice coming from behind him.


    He turned back and smiled at her: "Han, how come out? Big Brother?"


    Jane bowed his head and whispered, "I want to say "thank you" and "sorry" to you, I used to misunderstand you."


    "No, as long as you get back to health."


    Jane looked at his gentle smile and felt inexplicably sour. This man almost gave her life. If Dong Lin told her the truth, she might never know how deep he felt about himself.


    But she doesn''t understand, why love her with her, why is she with her brother? Could it be forced by her brother? She is very clear about her brother''s character. Once she is determined, she will not let go. Jiang Yumo is definitely not her brother''s opponent.


    Thinking of this, Jane hesitated: "Jiang Erge, if you don''t want to, I might be able to help you get rid of..."


    "Get rid of what?" Jane Shen Feng appeared in the ghostly side of Shang Ke, staring at the rudeness. He hasn''t started to rectify the rudiment, but she ran to make waves.


    Jane''s face was white, and he rushed to find a reason, and flew like a flight. I don''t know why, since her surgery was successful, her brother''s attitude towards her has become very cold, as if she has done something unforgivable.


    In the memory of Jane Shen Feng, Jane is indeed unforgivable, not only because she got the heart of Yu Mo, but also because she did not know how to cherish after her recovery. In this life, he intends to marry Jane to Jiang Donglin as soon as possible, let him manage it, so as not to repeat the same mistakes.


    It¡¯s strange to look at Jane Shen Feng. Didn¡¯t he like his sister very much before? How is it like an enemy now?


    "You are simple..." Jane Shen Feng made a hard voice.


    It is still understandable that this guy is worried that he is "not in love". After all, in order to complete the task, he shaped himself into a sentiment that was willing to sacrifice his heart for Jane. Anyone who feels like this will not easily let go of a "unforgettable" feeling.


    I can still reach out to the waist of Jian Shenfeng and smile. "I only have one heart. Since I have not given it to you, then I can only give it to you."


    In the eyes of Jane Shen Feng, the worries of the heart are swept away, and the happiness is replaced by it.


    He finally put down the last embarrassment, the pain and regrets of the past, all at this moment have been made up.


    The two officially began a harmonious and happy husband''s life. The bed is full of different styles, the business is tacit, and the entertainment is rich and colorful.


    The talents that are still available are gradually revealed, and the glasses of many people have been broken. The young master who once did not learn without skills, has now become a highly acclaimed young talent. His relationship with Jian Shenfeng was not optimistic from the beginning, and later to others, it was called "the most perfect lover", and many of the game''s swingers wanted to find a suitable homosexuality to talk about a love.


    However, most of them are endless, because they will still be used as a model for selection. As a result, it can be imagined that it is completely infeasible for the body, and only the envy and hatred of Jian Shenfeng is left.


    Three years later, Jane Shen Feng got the consent of the acceptable, adopted a boy, it is Jane. He knows that Jane will have two children in the future. This time he plans to train one of them to let him manage Jane''s company with Jane.


    Everything seemed perfect, and it wasn''t until seven years later that the body was still abnormal.


    The first time I fainted, it was just after Jane Shen Feng had just finished the meeting, ready for the monk to go to dinner. When he pushed open the door of the office and saw the unconsciousness lying on the ground, the heart almost stagnated.


    After being rushed to the hospital, the doctor told him that although the brain tumor surgery of the patient a few years ago was successful, there is still a risk of recurrence, and it is a miracle until now that symptoms have appeared.


    "How to cure?" Jane Shen asked.


    The doctor replied: "At present, it can only be controlled by drugs or other auxiliary means."


    ¡°Is life dangerous? What symptoms do you usually have? What do I need to pay attention to?¡±


    "There may be sudden headache, fever, fainting, left ear hearing and left eye vision loss. In severe cases, the left hand and left foot will have hemiplegia and cannot walk normally. However, as long as you pay attention to diet and proper exercise, this situation will slow down."


    Jian Shenfeng didn''t know how he got out of the medical room. He only felt that his brain was blank, his chest seemed to be holding a huge stone, and his fear was like a tide, almost drowning him.


    He stood at the door of the ward, his heavy legs, unable to move.


    "Father?" Jane Simo looked at the ugly Jane Shen Feng, and his eyes showed anxiety.


    Jian Shenfeng shook his fist and pushed the door in.


    Into the ward, seeing his lover leaning on the pillow, as usual, showing him a gentle smile. Jane Shen Feng was hot and slowly walked over to the bed and took him into his arms to capture the familiar taste of him.


    He is seeking comfort and seeking comfort from his lover. It is him who is sick, but he feels that he is dying.


    I can still see the appearance of Jian Shenfeng, I guess I am not very optimistic about my situation.


    Not a "happiness trip"? Why does he live in peace and harmony, but still can''t avoid bad luck?


    "Don''t be uncomfortable." Still comforted, "The doctor said that there is no danger to life. As long as it is well-conditioned, there should be no problem in daily life."


    Jane Shen Feng just hugged him, did not speak, he could never do the indifference of Yu Mo to death. Because I have lost, I am even more afraid. Without the companionship of the ink, he is afraid that he will not have the courage to repeat the second lonely life.


    "Yu Mo, don''t leave me." Jane Shen Feng is like a wounded beast, helplessly leaning on Shang Huai.


    "Well, I don''t leave." You can close your eyes and hide the sorrow in your eyes.


    The next time, Jian Shenfeng began to hand over the work of his hand to Jane Smo, and freed up more time to accompany him.


    I have been able to learn medicine myself, and I have a lot of experience in conditioning my body. With proper exercise, the aftereffects are not as serious as I imagined. In addition to occasional headaches, it is basically the same as ordinary people.


    Jane Shen Feng took him as a fragile item and carried it with him. Later, he was taken to abroad for several inspections. The test results were similar. There was no very effective treatment plan. He could only rely on drugs and some auxiliary means.


    In the fear of Jian Shenfeng, it is another five years.


    Jane Simo has been able to stand on his own, and Jane Shen has simply left all the business and traveled with him.


    The two people who entered the middle age, the feelings are as deep as ever, and xing life is as harmonious as ever. However, Jian Shenfeng is more considerate than before. Every time he does the foreplay, he can''t bear to hurt someone.


    In a few years, the two traveled around the world, and the photos taken were almost full of a villa. They made a photo album of this story, leaving a variety of experiences and anecdotes. Of course, there are also a lot of love words.


    During the tour, the two were not completely unfair. They look at the market, gather intelligence, and expand their business to the rest of the world. At the age of 47, Jian Jianfeng expanded the industry more than twice, and the Jiang family also rose.


    The title of "Perfect Lovers" has spread from abroad to abroad, and even became the cover of world-renowned magazines several times.


    At the age of 46, hemiplegia occurred in his left limb and he could only walk on crutches. In the second year, his left eye was blind and his left ear hearing was also reduced.


    After not knowing the fainting of the first few times, Jian Shenfeng took him back to the motherland and lived in a quiet mountain villa. He watched the sunrise and sunset together every day, walked together in the forest, and played chess together...


    Still sitting comfortably on the lounge chair, looking at the sunset outside the window, time does not seem to leave too many traces on his face, just as the old and elegant, just a little more mature than the young.


    He smiled at Jian Shenfeng: "If there is a next life, let''s imagine how we should spend our old age more perfectly?"


    "As long as you have it, it¡¯s good." Jane Shen Feng has a satisfying satisfaction.


    "You can''t do this without it." It''s still poked his arm. "Let''s talk about it, is there anything different?"


    Jane Shen Feng thought about it and replied: "Well, I hope that we have a body that is not bad, and we can make love to the sky."


    Still can point to him laughing.


    "What about you? What kind of old age do you want?" Jane Shen asked.


    "I hope," he said, but he said, "Your wishes come true."


    One day later, Jane Smo came to the villa with a car health supplement.


    He pushed open the door and saw the two old men relying on the chair, seeming to fall asleep, so he picked up a blanket and walked gently.


    The old man looks calm and has a smile on his face. Just watching it makes people feel happy.


    Jane thought ink shakes the blanket and gently covers them.


    At the moment the finger touched their body, his movements froze.


    "father?"


    Jiansi ink trembled, tears immediately came out...

 Chapter 119： Re: You are my faith

    The devil''s tree, which has been enshrouded in the Turan continent for hundreds of years, has finally been sealed!


    Everyone is rejoicing and ready to celebrate this hard-won victory.


    However, a sharp sword pierced the still body. Blood splatters on the fallen face, just the person with a smile, in the blink of an eye will fall like a off-line doll in his arms.


    The person who attacked him turned out to be Quincy, who grew up with him since childhood!


    Quincy smirked wildly: "...I hate you, I hate you. Why are you born high, and I can only be inferior, just behind you like a follower?"


    The fallen red eyes and strong anger and grief almost made him lose his senses. He lifted the long sword beside him and stabbed him into the heart of Quincy.


    The person who is still hurting is dead, but he can''t recover the life that is still fading.


    The fallen fingers trembled to give medicine, and they ignored the questioning and yelling of the card repair. The mouth of the man in his arms kept vomiting blood, and his lips seemed to want to say something. The fallen man put the ear together and eventually could not hear his voice.


    The line of sight gradually blurred, and there seemed to be a bottomless black hole in the brain, madly swallowing his thoughts and reason, and finally there was only one monster named "Fear."


    The night faded, the earth ushered in the dawn, and under the sun, there was a hint of black magic on the fallen body.


    "Degraded!" Kasho shouted in panic. "You are sober!"


    The fallen body was ruined and the voice of the outside world was turned a deaf ear.


    Around the crowd, watching the fall is eroded by the magic.


    A slamming sound, everyone looked at the sound, I saw the girl who had been quiet, and the rule of the hand spar was broken into countless pieces. The power of pure faith in her body disappeared without a trace. Instead, it was the same black magic as the fall.


    Fallen and rushed into the abyss of darkness because of the death of the sin.


    Although the tree of the devil has been sealed, the magic still exists, but it can no longer drive them to do anything. But the human heart is complicated, and once it is eroded by the magical gas, it is easy to produce evil thoughts, thus creating various evils.


    What is even more frightening is that this is the center of the devil''s tree. The rich magic has not yet dispersed. Everyone relies on the power of faith to resist the erosion of the magic. If the faith collapses, the magic will immediately surge like a tide.


    Losing the reliance of the devil''s tree, the magic around them will become a new carrier and fall into their bodies.


    Ka Xiu and others stepped back and forth, and were driven out of the vortex formed by the magic. On the sunny land, there was a large area of ??dark fog, and the fall and the puff were completely hidden in the black fog.


    When the black fog dissipated, the people were shocked to discover that the fall and the flutter had disappeared, and there was still a dead body with the disappearance...


    The tree of the devil was sealed, but there were two semi-magic people on the mainland. They are neither apostles of the devil''s tree nor a light faith, but the magic of them is enough for anyone to break into the abyss.


    They are far away from the crowd and wandering in the bitter cold. They are both highly respected heroes and fearsome devils. No one dares to approach them. If they are unfortunate, they will become dark people.


    The magic power gives the infinite vitality, but he can only endure loneliness and bitterness. Keeping the ice in the hail, day after day.


    The rushing grows up, but the mind is still like a child of five or six years old. She doesn''t care how boring life is, and she is always around. She thought that Dad was just asleep, and she would wake up one day.


    The two lived in isolation in the snowy mountains. Until they were discovered by a group of mercenaries, they were treated as devil apostles and wanted to get rid of them. The fall did not intend to resist more, the death will die, and there is nothing to be attached to. But this group of people actually destroyed the candid hail and tried to insult his body.


    This move touched the bottom line of the fallen tolerance. After a few years, he picked up the butcher knife again and killed all the more than 20 mercenaries.


    "I''m sorry." The fall re-created a hail for Shang Ke, whispered, "I will not give up my life any more, I will use all the rest of my time to protect you."


    This promise has been persisted for 120 years, and it has been a hundred and twenty years of sorrow and a hundred and twenty years of loneliness.


    The moment he passed away before he died, until the moment she died, still did not wait until her father woke up.


    On the occasion of the death, the pounced on the fall said: "Let''s fall, if Dad wakes up, he must tell the puff. I want to eat the snacks he made, want to listen to the music he plays, and want him to give me a scorpion... ¡±


    The sound of the flutter gradually disappeared, and the face was full of expectations.


    Fallen thought he wouldn''t have any more pain, but at this moment, he really felt that he couldn''t keep going.


    Saying that he will not give up his life, but his life seems to be endless. He is still healthy for 30 years, 50 years and 100 years.


    "I''m sorry, yes, please allow me to be selfish." The fallen man leaned against the hail and lowered his way. "I don''t want to live."


    Fallen in the place where the burial was thrown, and dug a deep pit, carefully put the can still in, and then lay flat on his side.


    Looking at the snow and the fierce wind on the potholes, the eyes slowly closed, all the pain and loneliness, finally all in his world, disappeared...


    This year, he was 153 years old.

 Chapter 120： Backtracking key 2

    When you open your eyes, you find yourself in an ice cave and in a state of spirit. His body, or Ossari''s body, is lying in the hail below, covered in frost.


    Huh? Is there something wrong? Why is he still in a state of spirit?


    [The original main body has died and is undergoing physical restoration. The estimated repair time is 7 days. ¡¿


    It means that he will "cheat" after seven days? Is this really ok?


    [Resurrection in the world has had several precedents. Some people hide the resurrection gene in their bodies. As long as the body is intact and not rotted, there is a possibility of resurrection within one year. Although the chances are small, it is not unique. This type of person has become a "god of the gods", and there have been five gods in the history of Turan. ¡¿


    Is there such a magical thing?


    Can still ask: "I have been ''dead'' for a few years now?"


    ¡¾3 years. ¡¿


    Acceptable: "..."


    Doesn''t it mean that there is a possibility of resurrection within a year? It¡¯s been three years, and it¡¯s already a long-awaited estimate if the system is not open to him. Even more amazing is that someone actually kept his body in good condition for three years!


    You can look around and have ice icing everywhere. Although the spirit doesn''t feel the cold, you can guess how low the temperature is. It''s no wonder that it can be kept for so long.


    At this moment, there was a slap in the footsteps of the hole, looking up, a slim little girl came into view.


    She was about eight or nine years old, and her brown-red hair was tied at the back. She wore a fat cotton coat, a small red face, a stiff fish in her hand, and ran hard to the hail. .


    It is a pounce!


    Although I grew up, I still recognize it at a glance. He fluttered gently and smiled and ran to the little girl in front of the hail. Well, it¡¯s growing taller, but it seems to be thinner than before.


    "Dad, look." The fish raised the fish and said with pleasure. "This is the fish that fell under the glacier. We cook the fish soup tonight. But it¡¯s not good at all. When can Dad? Wake up? Want to eat fish made by Dad."


    This silly girl always thought he was just asleep?


    Still able to stretch out the translucent hand and gently touched her head.


    "Puff, take the fish, and go to the pot." A low voice suddenly came from outside the cave, and the tall figure appeared in the hole. He was covered in a black leather coat with snow on his shoulders and a cold face with a bit of melancholy and deep. The eyes are indifferent, like a pool of stagnant water.


    I can still follow the flutter and watch the fallen and thin, and my heart bursts with acidity.


    The fallen took the fish from the flapping hand and then took her to the stone cave on the other side.


    A bonfire was raised in the cave, and a pot was placed on the fire, and the water in the pot was boiled.


    In the basin next to the fire, there are a few hard-boiled fish. Pick up one of the fallen, scrape the scales with a knife, and then put the piece of fish that has been cut into pieces into the water in the hot pot, just like making a noodles.


    After all the fish were "slow", the fallen and slammed on the side of the fire, waiting for the fish soup to be cooked.


    I can still see it stunned: Are you cooking fish like this? ! What about ingredients? Seasoning? Also, don''t wash before cooking? !


    After a while, the fish soup turned milky white, and it was soaking in the mist. It seemed that it could be cooked. However, the fall and the flutter are still stupid, like two sculptures, staring silently at the soup pot.


    Until the water in the soup pot overflowed quickly, the fish soup was poured into the soup bowl after the fall, and then a piece of dry bread was handed over. The two men ate a bite of fish soup and solved the dinner. .


    I can still see it.


    Isn¡¯t the fall a prince? Even if you live in this place to save his body, the living conditions are not so bad! At least you can bring at least two servants?


    Looking around for a week, there are various daily necessities in the cave, and two tents for sleeping. They have obviously lived here for a long time.


    After dinner, I simply smashed it up and then took it to the hot springs. There was no entertainment at night, and the two did not communicate. They each returned to their tent and lay in a warm bed.


    Fallen: "Good night, pounce."


    Fluttering: "Good night, fall. Good night, Dad."


    I don¡¯t know when the snow is falling from the outside of the cave. The two are slowly falling asleep in the whistling wind.


    Still floating on the side of the tent, it has been condensed for a long time...


    In the next few days, they can still be with them, watching them repeat their boring life every day, and gradually understand why they are living in isolation. When the tree of the devil was sealed, they were eroded by a large amount of magic because of his death, and became a semi-magic man who could derive magic. In order to avoid panic and cause trouble, they chose to stay away from the crowd and live in this bitter cold.


    In addition to occasionally going out to buy living items, the fall and the flutter will not leave the snow mountain.


    It is impossible to imagine how they can live in this environment. The first time I wanted to resurrect so strongly, he never wanted to see their day after day!


    I finally waited until the seventh day, but I was still in front of my body in the early morning, and I couldn¡¯t wait to be resurrected.


    I don''t know how long it took, and there was a sudden embarrassment outside, accompanied by a cluttering fight. Still want to go out and see, the sound of the system is ringing at this time: [The body is repaired, please host the elegant scam. ¡¿


    Still can''t get the vertical middle finger, the front is a black, and instantly lose consciousness.


    At this point, the fall was being besieged by a group of fierce mercenaries who used the degeneration as a demon apostle and did not show mercy.


    Degraded and carelessly defended, it seems that they did not feel the other side''s killing, let them leave a wound on him.


    "Big brother, there is a mouthful of ice in this ice cave!" A mercenary suddenly shouted loudly to the side.


    mDZZ, what a fuss about a hail!


    The mercenary boss attacked and sneaked, and did not find the object of their attack. The original indifference on his face disappeared and was replaced by a terrible forest.


    But in the blink of an eye, the fallen figure disappeared into the sight of the mercenaries.


    In the ice cave, a mercenary walked to the front of the hail, and saw the people inside the scorpion, and the eyes flashed a stun. However, he did not have a corpse, and after a moment of stunning, he reached out and picked up the person in the hail and threw it aside.


    This hail is made of cold jade, and it is worth the price. It is enough to stand up to them for 30 years.


    When the mercenary saw the hail at first sight, he knew that they would send it this time. Excited, he did not find the person who had just been thrown to the ground, his body soft, and the breath and temperature.


    While the mercenary is thinking about the future, the neck is suddenly caught by the back.


    The mercenary turned his head in a difficult way, and he was on the cold face. Then he only heard a bang, and the mercenary¡¯s neck was broken.


    In the eyes of the fallen, the magic gas surged, and the fingers penetrated deeply into the skin of the mercenary neck.


    "Big brother, the old fee was killed!" The scream of the mercenary was heard from the hole.


    Slowly turned and looked at him and rushed to the mercenary, and spit in his mouth: "You, give me to die!"


    Throwing the body of his hand, he took a long sword from his waist, and his body fell like a ghost into the mercenary. He started a unilateral slaughter, splashed with blood, and surrounded by white and cold. The wall of the cave is stained with blood.


    However, for a moment, there were more than twenty incomplete corpses lying on the ground, falling down with a long sword of blood, standing straight in the flesh and blood, his eyes were red, and the whole body was entangled, like a burning black. flame.


    A killing has aroused the desire to fall bloodthirsty. The magic of the body is like finding the entrance, madly eroding his consciousness.


    Fallen body trembles, trying to control the rationality of the collapse. Even if he becomes a semi-magic person, even if he is far away from the world, even if he is lonely and painful, he does not want to lose precious memories and become a slave to the darkness.


    The thought of the cherished is the only force that supports him to live. So no matter what, he can''t let the magic gas swallow himself.


    Acceptable, still...


    "Degraded." A familiar voice suddenly came from behind.


    Cocoa... The fall of resistance to magic can''t tell the truth and the dream.


    "Degraded." The voice rang again, as if it were in the ear.


    The fallen action turned stiffly, and the vagueness saw a figure, slowly coming from the end of the cave. The long black hair fluttered gently with his movements, and the white frost sprinkled from the body a little, like a flower, and it revived in front of his eyes.


    The fallen heart almost stopped, and the pupil of the contraction was all his figure.


    "Cocoa..." He shuddered and reached out, carefully touching the still face.


    The warm touch is so real.


    "Degenerate." Can still hold him, let him fully feel his vitality, "I am back."


    Familiar atmosphere, familiar temperature, familiar voice... The magic of the fallen body, as if feeling the power of faith that suddenly emerged from the body, is reluctant to retreat.


    Fallen eyes and fever, exhausted all your strength, and hugged people in your arms.


    For three years, he almost gave up hope. Unexpectedly, the miracle happened when he was desperate.


    "Cocoa, cocoa..." The name of the land is filled with joy and vitality.


    At this moment, I could suddenly feel the waist tight, looked down, but saw the pounce on his waist, looked up at his head, and looked at him without hesitation.


    "Dad." The tender voice is like a kitten.


    It is still possible to push and drop, and bend over to pick up. The body that had just resurrected was still a little weak, but she still could hold her firmly.


    Looking at the depravity and the flutter, I can still secretly swear: I will raise you in the future!


    A fallen one will be able to pick up, quickly step into the tent, wrap it in a ball, and then sit next to him. Until then, he still couldn''t believe that he was really resurrected.


    On this day, he barely closed his eyes and always stared at it. Lunch and dinner are settled in the tent, which is fruit wine + dry bread. The acceptable body needs some time to recover, so it does not prevent the fall of his imminent personal care.


    In the evening, three people huddled together, lying in the hot quilt, a touch of satisfaction and happiness linger in their hearts. After a long time, the fall and the flutter fell asleep in the arms of Shang Ke.


    The next day, the fallen and awakened from the dream, turned around and found that the people around him disappeared, his face suddenly changed, rushing out of the tent, but seeing that he was still cooking fish soup on the fire, the rich aroma Come, the warm breath, instantly dispelled the fear and cold in his heart.


    This scene, he dreamed many times, but not once as true as this.


    "Good morning." Shang can get up and greet him, giving him a soft hug.


    "Good morning." The whole person is floating, compared with yesterday''s cold and gloomy, it is almost two people.


    "Good morning." Pounced his head out of the tent and looked at the boiling soup pot. He couldn''t help but smoke his nose, his eyes were wet, and a pair of "hungry and hungry" samples.


    "Come on, wash it, you can eat it right away." Can still push and drop, indicating that he took the puff to wash.


    Fallen and hold the hand and grab the waist, ready to take them to the hot springs.


    "You will be fine, I still cook soup."


    "It won''t take long." Anyway, the fall will not let Shang Ke leave his sight.


    When the three people came to the hot springs, they could help wash their teeth and wash their faces. They fell to the side and cleaned themselves while watching them wash.


    After washing, you can still flexibly give the two beautiful big braids to the flap. I took a photo for a long time at the hot spring and then showed a happy smile.


    Dad¡¯s braids are much better than falling! The hair that flutters later belongs to Dad, and you will never let it fall!


    Fluttering with the sleek sleeves, he followed him back to the cave.


    The fish soup can still be well preserved, and the powder of the sage leaves unique to the snow mountain is ground into a powder, and a few pieces of soft cheese cake are made.


    Limited to limited materials, there is still no way to make more food. However, for the fall and bashing of the dark dishes, these are delicious. Seeing that they are satisfied with their faces, they are both happy and sad.


    What days have they passed in these years?


    In the following time, the fall and the flutter almost became the acceptable leg pendants. Still can''t care, the first thing is to go down to the town to buy living goods and ingredients.


    Although the fall seems to be desolate, there are actually many deposits on hand. Some are black and black, some are exchanged for rare products, and some are "squatting" from the road. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a remote location, lack of supplies, and not many types of things to buy, but basic needs can still be met.


    It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that he is an idiot in life. And the mind is not complete, except for selling Meng, nothing else. (Puff: Nonsense, I will wear clothes myself!)


    It is a miracle that the two of them can actually live healthily.


    It doesn''t matter, since he is back, he will not let them continue to live this kind of self-harming life!

 Chapter 121： Backtracking key 2

    When you fall asleep, you can still soak in the hot springs, wash away a chill and fatigue.


    There was a ripple of water in the ear, but I could open my eyes and see the fallen standing in the hot spring. The delicate body was covered with scars of various sizes. Many of the scars were obvious because the injuries were not carefully treated. left.


    Leaving to the side of Shang Ke, he reached for his chest. A few years ago, a long sword passed through here and took his life. Now, he is resurrected, warm body, strong heartbeat, and only a faint scar on the smooth skin.


    Fallen around the waist of Shangke, leaning his head on his shoulders, like a child, with a stretch of expression and full of attachment.


    "Degraded, tell me about the things after the seal of the devil''s tree?" Can still ask softly.


    "Yeah." The fallen for a more comfortable posture, lazily leaning on Shangke, began to describe the past three years.


    Fallen and puffed because of the death of the deceased, eroded by the magic of the devil''s tree, became a semi-magic man without faith, unable to continue to live in the city, so came to the snowy mountain with the sacred body.


    They are different from the general devil apostles. After the devil''s tree is sealed, all the devil apostles are separated from the control of the devil''s tree. As long as they do not take the initiative to be evil, they have little influence on others. But the fall and the flutter, because it absorbs the most original magic of the devil''s tree, even if you try to suppress it, you can''t avoid the magic leak.


    The magical power in them can''t be absorbed even in the end, and it is still up to them to get rid of them. However, even if they can never recover, it does not matter, anyway, he will always accompany them.


    "Yes, can I kiss you?" After the memory was over, the fall suddenly made a request.


    I can still look at him strangely. When this man actually has a gentleman? Didn¡¯t it all come to a kiss without a word?


    I was about to open, and the fall had already kissed me.


    Acceptable: ... well, really can''t conclude too early.


    Falling down on the still-clear lips, it is deep and deep, with a bit of lust, but more is missing and admiring.


    The two have been warm in the water for half an hour until they feel dizzy and grind.


    They didn''t do it in the end, and the kind of relatives that seemed to have nothing to do was enough for them to relish for a long time.


    "Let''s find a place where the mountains and rivers are beautiful!" The next day, it was still refreshingly proposed.


    "Good." There is no opinion on the fall.


    Fighting is a loyal supporter of Dad.


    The three men immediately packed their bags, and the big bags were fully armed. They even took a pot and then walked on the snow and took a deep step and left the snow and ice.


    Finding a new place of residence is not as difficult as it was imagined. It has traveled to the mainland and is very familiar with the environment. After asking about the requirements of the living environment, the three of them came to the Dono Mountains at the junction of Dako City and Sinai.


    After several inspections, I finally chose a location that relies on water as a home. Surrounded by green hills, it is inaccessible. In addition to a rugged mountain path, the access road can only be crossed by boat. But it is not remote, but the nearest city is only half an hour away. If there is a mount, the time will be shorter. Within a radius of three or five miles, there are several small villages where you can trade with them at any time.


    After the settlement is confirmed, the rest is to build houses, open up wasteland, and plant land... It is not difficult for two men to work together and build a bamboo building. What tools and materials are missing can be purchased with the villagers outside.


    However, most of these physical activities are depraved, hard work, and gradually evolved from a prince who is not a producer to an excellent craftsman.


    Shang can take a variety of foods with the land. Fish, shrimp, snails, river otters, bamboo rats, rabbits, pheasants, wild boars, snakes, eggs, wild vegetables, mushrooms, melons and fruits... Heaven and earth, only to find, can not do.


    Every night, you can use your own ointment to scrub the wounds, massage the muscles, and put mosquito-repellent plants around the tent to provide the best sleeping environment for the big one.


    After a month, the wounds on the fallen and swooping body are all good, and the thin body is full of the speed visible to the naked eye. The skin is bright and full of spirit, just like reborn.


    Especially the fallen, he was born noble, experienced the weather, faded melancholy and decadent, the whole person revealed a mysterious temperament. Every time I go out to trade items, I can attract the attention of many young women in the village.


    The fallen heart has its own, and with the magic, naturally will not be entangled with them. However, these women like to scent the powder on the favorite man. Although the body is agile, it is inevitably affected by the wind direction, and it is a star and a half.


    After I could still smell it, I realized that my man¡¯s virginity was stunned by a group of passers-by.


    He was summoned to the fall, and then tied a marriage knot on his hair. This knot in the Tulan continent means "married" or a famous flower.


    Being bound by the fall, suddenly I feel that I am very handsome and handsome, every day is full of energy, low-key flashing gorgeous glory.


    Two months later, the bamboo house was built, and the harvest of several vegetable plots was also completed.


    On the day before the new house, you can make a big meal and prepare a fine wine. They will work hard for two months to celebrate the completion of the new home.


    In the fascinating moonlight, the three people ate and ate, and at the end of the meal, they were drunk even though they only drank a small cup.


    The fall will be thrown into the room, and when it comes out, it is still outside to clean up the table. The long hair is swaying in the wind, and the slender figure is particularly attractive under the candlelight.


    His eyes were dark and he could hold it from behind, and his lips lingered at his neck.


    "Don''t make trouble, come over and help me clean up the dishes." Still shrinking his neck, and the place he was smashed was hot.


    The fall did not stop the action, but it was more relative.


    "Oh...ah!" The words didn''t finish, the body vacated and was placed on the carpet next to it, and a hot kiss fell. For more than two months, he has reached the limit.


    The back is covered with a soft carpet, and the smell of grass can be smelled in the nose. The two are blended with the scent of wine... The clothes are pulled apart in the touch, the bare skin feels the coolness of the night, and then Replaced by a heat wave.


    Feeling the hot desire of men, I can still breathe: "Don''t be here, you will wake up..."


    "We whispered a little." The fall slowly slammed on him.


    But the brain is a little dizzy, and no decisive rejection: "Then you lightly."


    As a result, the voice just fell, and the fall was a push-up and forced into his body.


    "Ah!" Still couldn''t help but scream, and immediately converge. Just about to complain, but was interrupted by his next move.


    You can only suppress your voice as much as possible, let your body rise and fall in a wave of pleasure. The big starry sky swayed in his sight, and then gradually lingered, leaving only a blank.


    The fall was originally worried that it could not be accepted, but for the first time, they were like a practice many times, and they were incomparable.


    After one time, the messy clothes and the same messy can still return to the room and continue to the next one...


    When I woke up in the morning, I could still find myself entangled in a strange posture with the fallen. He put one leg on the fallen waist and the other leg on his shoulder. The two men stood horizontally and horizontally. L" shape. Even more bizarre is that the lower body is still connected.


    Still can''t get out of the way, who knows that just took out half of it, he was pressed back by a big hand.


    "Let''s let go, it''s dawn." You can still hold your upper body with your hands, trying to peel off your body from the fallen body.


    "It''s still early." Fallen a sideways and let yourself go deeper.


    Still glaring at him, I was about to talk, and the screaming voice came from outside the door: "Dad, are you still asleep?"


    Still able to sit up quickly, but sitting on the fallen body, the cold is not to the top.


    The two men took a breath at the same time.


    Hearing the sound of the door being pushed open, he couldn¡¯t care for the other, and he was covered by the quilt on both of them.


    Fluttering out of a head, seeing Dad''s cheeks red and sitting on the falling body, his face could not help but reveal a curious expression, but did not know how to ask.


    I still want to get up, but I was made to be killed by the fall. I only heard that he didn¡¯t change his face and said to him: "Pushing, going to wash, Dad will give you a good meal."


    When I heard that there was something delicious, I immediately abandoned my father and ran away happily.


    Still waiting for the fall, gnashing your teeth and vomiting four words: "Yes!"


    "I am energetic and need to be relieved, or I will fade." The fallen fingers linger at the waist.


    Do you think that you are a flower? Also withered, it is premature ejaculation!


    "Hurry up, I have to give breakfast to the pounce!"


    If you are obedient, you will start to move at a high speed and be sure to do it quickly! As it turns out, some people don''t prematurely vent, and if they don''t rush to the door, he estimates that they can fight for another three hours.


    Feeded a large one and two small family pets, took off the weapon, went out to hunt, and exchanged some food by the way, but still left home to spend.


    At noon, the fallen two rabbits, holding a bag of rice, went home on time. In the yard, she can still sit at the stone table and teach her to read and read. The golden sun shines on them like a beautiful picture.


    "Let''s fall, look!" When I saw the fall, I immediately picked up the white paper and showed him the words that were twisted and twisted. I proudly said, "This is the name of the bounce!"


    The fallen down put the things on the hand, walked to the two people, touched the head of the flutter, and asked: "Is there a father and a fall?"


    "Yes!" He replied hard, then took another piece of paper and pointed to the words above. "Look, Dad and the name of the fall, and you learned it."


    Fallen and looked down, I saw the white paper, and said "can still" and "fallen".


    The former is neat and neat, and the glyph is correct; the latter is distorted and horrible, as if it is being staggered by people, and the face is extremely embarrassing.


    The fall is silent, and it¡¯s also the loved ones. The gap is so big...

 Chapter 122： Backtracking key 2

    Pushing usually rarely goes out to play, in order to prevent her from being bored, she can build an amusement park, slide, swing, according to the nearby mountain structure. Hammocks, tree houses, mountain ladders, small swimming pools, clay sculptures, etc.


    As the variety of entertainment projects increased, it seemed that there was a whole new world in the eyes, and the surprises continued to be like a little angel every day.


    When I saw this, I suddenly realized my negligence. In the past, he only managed to wear and wear, but he still considered everything for her. It''s no wonder that fluttering prefers Dad. Compared with him, he is simply a model for child abuse.


    Looking at the Shangke and the puffing of the house with the mud, the fall once again thanked Heaven for the care, this life has their companionship, no regrets.


    After the amusement park gradually formed, I didn''t know how to be discovered by the children in the nearby villages. So I often sneaked around to play. After seeing that the owner did not stop, I would no longer cover it. Every day I rushed to report here, which was more punctual than going to school.


    It¡¯s still a pleasure to see it, and I hope that it will be able to reach out to children of the same age. Her memory is very good, but the response is slower and she doesn''t speak in front of outsiders. She is not afraid of pain, her mind is simple, and she has no fear of anything. She used to cry when she saw a **** scene or was abused.


    Although there is magic in the body, the impact on the child is not great unless the other is a natural anti-social personality. If you were not at the center of the tree of the devil, you would not passively absorb the magic.


    The fall still needs to rely on the will to curb the magic of the body, but there is no need to worry about it, and the magic can''t affect her simple and straight white head.


    The rush was originally resisted by the children who invaded her territory. However, after many contacts and attempts, she gradually became happy and integrated into the group. Although she was still ignorant, in the eyes of other children, she was a cold queen. Fan, very deterrent. If she does not open her mouth, as long as she speaks, other children must obey.


    If there are more bears and children, it will be a toss. After being poisoned for the first time in the garden of the Shangke, he finally began to rectify.


    It is still possible to open up a few plots of land on the other side and hand over to the children for planting management. These children are born in farmhouses and are good at farming. But they used to help their families. Now they have their own vegetable fields. It is inevitable that they are a little excited. After they had made a few meals with their own dishes in the vegetable garden, they were completely bought and the enthusiasm was fully mobilized.


    When you can still teach flu literacy, you will also teach other children by the way. When the vegetables and fruits are ripe, they will take the children to the wild, let them choose their own vegetables, fish, and cook. Despite their terrible, they were very happy.


    Before leaving, they can occasionally send them some delicious snacks. The next day, the parents of the children will also give back some fruits, yam, game and so on as gifts.


    These parents found that their children gradually became sensible after spending some time with the monk family, and developed a lot of good habits, such as washing hands before meals, cleaning, not littering, and actively helping the family to do housework. Etc., and so on.


    Because of this, these parents have a very good impression of the Shangke family and are happy to have children interact with them. When they go to the village for trading after the fall, they will receive warm hospitality from the villagers. Different from the previous show of young women in the village, the enthusiasm of today is all age-free and full of true feelings.


    In the autumn to winter, the weather is getting colder, and the fall has prepared enough warm clothing for Shang Ke and the puff.


    It is still possible to quickly discover the things that have been bought and fallen, and the quality is superior. With his understanding of the financial situation of the fallen, there is more than enough good health and insufficient wealth. However, a piece of skin that is rushed through is worth the income of ordinary farmers for half a year, let alone other delicate objects.


    Lying in bed at night, you can still ask him: "Do you have your own small vault?"


    The fall was very honest and answered: "Yeah."


    Can still raise an eyebrow: "Where is it?"


    "I am the prince of St. James." The identity is so noble, how can I not have my own small vault?


    "I remember someone who was a savage in the snowy mountain a year ago." Shang can hold his forehead sideways and pick up a strand of hair and sweep it freely on his arm.


    "You are back, I am not a savage." The darkness of the fallen, deep and lazy, half on the pillow. Unconsciously, the three years of gloom and vicissitudes have faded, and he has regained his former demeanour. Golden hair, deep eyelids, strong muscles, perfect posture, the whole person is dazzling like the sun.


    The fallen can still be radiant, wearing the most plain clothes, still can not cover up the noble temperament. When outsiders see him today, he can''t imagine how he fell behind a year ago.


    However, in the eyes of Shang Ke, the fall is the fall. Neither will he be alienated by his desolateness, nor will he be humbled by his honor. This is one of the reasons why he fell in love with him. After he became a semi-magic man, he saw more hypocrisy. They complimented him on the surface and guarded him, but they dared not reveal the emotions that they rejected.


    Only those who do not have the will will be afraid of the magic.


    "Have you ever been in contact with the royal family?" asked curiously.


    "Well, I met the Royal Guard in Dako City." The fall did not hide. "They want to pick me up back to the capital."


    It¡¯s ridiculous: ¡°It¡¯s always they are looking for you, even if you become a semi-magic person, I hope to pick you up.¡±


    The fall did not speak, but looked at him deeply.


    "What''s wrong?" The eyes are so inscrutable.


    Fallen and pulled his hand on the lips and kissed it, faintly said: "Cocoa, have you not found it?"


    "What did you find?"


    The fallen eyes are smiling: "The magic of my body has been eliminated."


    "Ah?" It¡¯s incredible to stare at him. It¡¯s only a year, how can it be so fast?


    "Rebuilding the faith, the magic is self-defeating." Fallen touched his head. "Not just me, the magic of the body is also dissipating."


    There is still some entanglement. The original Lord Osari is a king-level apostle. The magic is deep-rooted. It is equivalent to being planted with the seeds of the devil''s tree. Even if the devil''s tree is sealed, the seeds will never sprout, and he will not be able to The magic in the body is removed.


    Falling and fluttering are different. Although they absorb the magic, they have never been controlled by the devil''s tree. As long as the power of faith is strong enough, it can be completely cured.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing him frowning and whispering.


    "If the magic in my body can never be removed, would you mind?"


    Fallen and laughed: "I am in love with you, from beginning to end, who are full of magic, but stick to your heart."


    I can still bend my eyebrows and enjoy the fallen kiss.


    His eyes were deep and he pressed him to deepen the kiss, and his hands began to move.


    "Wait." Still struggling to ask, "Are you going back to the capital?"


    "Where are you going back?" Fallen put his hand into his clothes and stroking up and down.


    "You are the prince of St. James, what do you say you go back to?" Don''t mess, itchy!


    Falling down and kissing, he replied carelessly: "The prince of St. James lives here, has a lover, has children, the air is fresh, the folk style is simple... This is the home of the prince."


    I still can''t talk, until the sensitive place is bitten, and a low protest is issued.


    "Don''t think about it, start doing business." The fallen will be quilt and turned over to Shangke.


    The body is enriched by the objects squeezed between the legs, and then it is a squally attack.


    Can still roar in my heart: **** "business"! I dare not say hello before coming in!


    This can''t be completely blamed, but the body is flexible, firm and elastic, and has a strong adsorption force. Every time you enter and exit, it is an ultimate enjoyment. The harder it is, the deeper it is, the more intense the pleasure of the car, so the fall is particularly like long drive straight into the sky.


    If this is not the case, the average person may not be able to withstand his exuberant energy and majestic desire.


    The white snow fluttering outside the window, the chill is stunned, but the house is full of heat, the red waves are rolling...


    The winter weather is cold, but the enthusiasm of the children''s games is still not reduced. Still can''t get up yet, the laughter of the children came from outside.


    I can still open the window and look down. I am dressed and tidy, and I am playing snowballs with other children. To be precise, it is to supervise other children to fight snowballs. Once they find out which child is at a disadvantage, they will help to pick up a snowball. Other children are afraid to use snowballs to marry her.


    A pair of arms wrapped around the waist, and leaned down on his shoulders, watching the children play with him.


    "The children are all up, we are still in bed, like what!" Still can squeeze him out and collect his clothes.


    Falling down on the bed looked at him, his upper body was exposed to the air, and he didn''t seem to feel cold at all.


    I can still pack myself tightly, walk a few steps toward the door, turn back, and lean over and kiss my lips: "Happy New Year."


    The warmth of the eyes floated, the soft hair slipped from his fingertips, and then fluttered lightly outside the house.


    You can still make a hot millet porridge and a soft white-faced steamed bun, and greet the children to come and eat together.


    Seeing that they were frozen and flushed, he quickly poured warm water in the basin and let them bubble hands.


    A dozen small hands were squeezed into the basin, just like a crab, and the small cottage immediately became lively.


    After the children have enough to eat and drink, they can still give each of them a red hat, and then give them a task, that is, hanging lanterns, picking fragrant beans, origami flowers.


    This is the custom of the New Year of Turan''s mainland people. Although there is no firecracker couplet, it is colorful and fragrant, so there is no taste.


    A year ago, the Fall had never imagined that he had the opportunity to have such a comfortable and ordinary life. Everything in front of him, no matter what the price, he must guard. The desperate loneliness, he never wants to experience the second time.


    If someone tries to destroy, he will definitely make him die!


    There was a flash of decisiveness in the fallen eyes.


    "Degraded, stupid standing there doing?" The sound of Shang Ke came from afar. "Come and help to hang the lantern."


    The coldness of the fallen body instantly vanished, and the wind was generally rolled around to Shangke, taking over a child''s lantern, and under the gaze of dozens of eyes, the lantern was hanged in a cool and noble manner...

 Chapter 123： Backtracking key 2

    After the New Year, several visitors came to the snow, it was the partner who together sealed the tree of the devil, headed by Ka Xiu, a total of five plus twenty A guardian, one of whom is a special girl, is a fallen sister, the little princess of St. James, and also the wife of Kasiu¡¯s fianc¨¦e.


    After the seal of the devil''s tree, Ka Xiu and others were awarded the title of "hero" by Shengya. Yu Xi fell in love with Ka Xiu at the hero award ceremony. When he graduated, the king announced the marriage of the two.


    The purpose of their coming is to invite the fallen to return to the wedding of Ka Xiu and Yu Xi.


    Prior to this, Kasho did not know that he was still alive. When he walked into the small courtyard of the bamboo building and saw that it was still possible to make tea on the stone table in the snow, the degree of shock can be imagined.


    "Chang, it''s OK!" Kass looked at the slowly coming to him, and the memory seemed to have returned to three years ago. Every bit of life that lived together was one after another, and only one piece left. color. The person who should have been sleeping in the ground, but now appears in front of his eyes.


    "Don''t come innocent?" Can still smile at him.


    Kasho rushed up and hugged him: "You are still alive, still alive!"


    Warm body temperature, steady heartbeat, familiar atmosphere, let the card repair feel not only the joy of lost, but also a sense of practicality.


    At this time, a strong force to tear the card repair from Shangke, staring at him with a sullen look. I used to think that this kid is still in a bad position, and now I can confirm it with my own eyes.


    Ka Xiu has not recovered from the excitement, seeing the hand that is falling in the waist of the waist, his eyes flashing slightly.


    "Second brother." The little princess Yu Xi walked forward and said hello softly and degraded, and the gaze of the eye was swept away on Shangke without any trace.


    "Your marriage has been fixed?" Fallen in the "marriage" word added to the tone.


    It is still not surprising that the marriage between Ka Xiu and Yu Xi is not surprising, because in the information given by the system, Ka Xiu did marry the princess. As the "protagonist" of this world, career and love are both harvested, and the future is smooth.


    Just thinking, the voice of the system suddenly came from the brain: ["protagonist" conversion, the world''s protagonist converted from card repair to corruption. ¡¿


    Can you see a slight surprise in the eyes: the main character conversion? why?


    The system did not give an answer. In fact, Kasho has a life of a life, if he can still fall in love with him, then he will replace the fall, become the real "protagonist", and then pursue the scent of the prevailing, and fight for the air with the life Once he succeeds in his position, he can completely replace his life.


    In several worlds, there have been several deputies like Kasiu who have a life-threatening temperament, but they still have to look at their lives every time, so they have not enhanced the power of the parasitic body, giving him a chance to compare with his life. High.


    The difficulty of the task depends not only on the task itself, but also on the choice of the life.


    "Well, the wedding period is scheduled to be three months later." Yan Xiwei smiled. "Two brothers, you will not miss your sister''s wedding?"


    "I will go." There was no plan to invite people to sit in the house, and they stood upright in the yard.


    I can still say hello: "It¡¯s cold in the cold, let¡¯s go into the house. It¡¯s just that the house is too small, I¡¯m afraid I have to grieve others to rest in the yard.¡±


    "Osari is very polite." Yu Xi responded politely, then took a look at the card around him.


    Fallen and reluctantly let them into the house, they can still pour hot tea for them, and send some refreshments to the guards in the yard to warm them.


    He Xi sees that he can still behave in a well-organized manner, and his impression is not bad. It¡¯s just that he and his second brother live together in a room, the relationship is intimate, and there is a card attitude towards him, and he feels a bit mindful.


    It is still possible to let the fallen and his sister recount, and then go to the kitchen to prepare meals. But for a while, the fall came in and told him not to be busy, they immediately left.


    "They are coming all the way, don''t you leave them for a meal?" He couldn''t help but look at him.


    "Twenty or thirty people, trouble." Fallen and come over and kiss his face, "Do you cook, leave it to me and pounce."


    Still shrugging and not insisting.


    When the two sent them out, Cards seemed to be looking for a separate chat, but there was no opening.


    I walked around for a while and saw the neatly arranged vegetable fields and gardens, the elaborate amusement park not far away, and the children who were playing, I was very surprised. Surprised by the wisdom of the wise and ingenious, and surprised by the fallen peace. The fallen prince of the old days is now willing to live in the mountains with a man.


    Yu Xi¡¯s heart sighs, and does not blame the chilling heart. After he became a semi-magic man, no one supported him, accepted him, and euphemistically told him to recuperate in a secluded place. What is the meaning of fear and far-reaching, how can he not understand the fall?


    Before leaving, Yu Xi asked the fallen: "Second brother, do you really want to be with Osari? You are both men, and I am afraid I will be criticized in the future."


    "Do you know why I am a semi-magic person?"


    "Not because of the erosion of magic?"


    "It¡¯s because of the death that is still acceptable."


    "He is your weakness, so you want to be with him?"


    The fallen look did not move, and asked: "Do you know why I can get rid of the magic and restore it to a normal person?"


    "why?"


    "Because I can still come back to me."


    and so? Yu Xi looked at him with a puzzled look.


    Falling and looking far away is still acceptable, Wen said: "Only the power of faith can get rid of the magic, but it is my belief."


    It is not uncommon for Yuxi to look at him with horror. It is not uncommon to regard a lover as a belief, but to transform this belief into a powerful force to eliminate the magic, it requires extreme attachment and pure deep feelings.


    Her second brother paid everything to that person.


    I can¡¯t say that I feel distressed or envious. Ossari is so lucky that no one in the world wants to get such a sincere love.


    "I understand." Yu Xi laughed at the fall. "Take Osari, no, take a look back at the palace. I will try my best to convince my father and mother that I will not let them be your monk." A barrier together."


    "Thank you." The fallen eyes flashed a touch of softness. Although he did not care whether he was recognized by the family, but he was willing to accept this kindness.


    Yu Xi shrugged and said helplessly: "I am also planning for myself. My fianc¨¦ obviously has a mentality that you should not have for your man. Maybe he has not realized it yet, but if he does not break this thought as soon as possible, It is likely to affect me and his life in the future."


    Fallen and heard, his face sank, cold voice: "You better manage your fianc¨¦, if he dares to hit the idea, I must let him die!"


    "You can rest assured." Yu Xi elegantly finished the whole clothes, and surely said, "I am still very confident about my prince. I can''t use it for two years, absolutely let him die for me."


    The pedestrian came suddenly and walked very simply. In Yu Xi¡¯s view, since the purpose has been reached, there is no need to continue to stay. When he said that he would come to her wedding, he would not renege on his words.


    Sure enough, after more than two months, the fallen and can still rush to the capital.


    It was still possible to prepare for being ridiculed and ridiculed by the people. It turned out that Yu Xi actually managed everything. There may be some criticisms, but most people have expressed their support and blessings for their relationship.


    A few years ago, the sensation of the mainland''s seal trip, as an important member of the task, and the contributions made in the mission, were written into stories and widely circulated.


    But what the people are most interested in today is not the heroic story that was familiar to a few years ago, but the love story that has only recently been circulated. The protagonist of the story is still acceptable and degenerate.


    Both of them are talented in the sky. They used to be called "college double stars" and are highly regarded. However, after being defeated in a duel, he left for a long time. Until a few years later, he returned to the capital in a low-key manner and made a living by selling box lunches. But if you think that selling lunch is a humble thing, it is a big mistake. Even if you sell box lunches, you can still sell the style, sell the fame, sell the taste, and be called "the box prince" by everyone. The fall was to recognize his identity after accidentally eating a good lunch. The eyes of the two men passed through the crowd who bought the box lunch, and they were far away from each other.


    When I heard this, I couldn¡¯t help but spit out, dare not change a romantic meeting place? In the crowd of people who buy box lunches and the sweat of a wave of smoked dead people, who has the leisurely spring!


    Fallen and enemies: "Yes, this storyteller is too creative."


    Then, the two participated in the task of sealing the tree of the devil, the process is not tortuous, the experience is not unreasonable, it is simply ridiculous. The feelings of the two people gradually sublimated in various difficulties and obstacles, and set an oath that will never leave.


    However, God seems to be interested in testing the feelings of the two. When they finally sealed the devil''s tree with other companions, they were prepared to greet the victory, but they were attacked by the betrayed. They could protect the lover and use the body to block a fatal blow for him. In the fallen arms.


    The fallen grief, the loopholes in the mind, the erosion of the magic, became a semi-magic man without faith. In order not to endanger the lives of ordinary people, he retired in the snow-capped mountains with the corpse of Shang Ke, and stood alone for three years.


    Then, the miracle that made everyone feel incredible! It was still possible to be resurrected three years after death and became the longest-serving **** in history. He returned to the world with the blessing of God and returned to the fallen side.


    The fall has achieved the vow of never leaving, but it has broken the boundaries between life and death. After many hardships, the two finally walked together.


    Such a affectionate pair of lovers, who has the heart to break up? Their love is almost regarded as a legend by the world and is widely circulated in the mainland.


    "Yes, you are my faith."


    Hold the hand, and the old man.

 Chapter 124： Sentinel & Wizard

    It¡¯s still a hundred and twenty years with the fallen, watching the adults grow up and marrying the sons of Kasiu and Yuxi, though The difference is 10 years old, but very happy.


    This time it was the first to leave the world, but he could wait until he closed his eyes without regret, and then returned to the system space with his love for him.


    After two worlds of life, I still feel that my heart is going to be.


    [Host, please start learning skills and prepare for new challenges. ¡¿ The system continues to look at the scenery.


    I still have two skills to choose, and I plan to study happily while missing his man.


    [Host, the next world is a difficult world, please don''t take it lightly. ¡¿


    "Know it." It was still possible to swing his hand and plunged into the space of Bailian.


    When he came out of the scouring space, the door of the new world opened to him again.


    Before I opened my eyes, I heard a confusing noise. I felt that I was crouching on the cold floor. The air was clear and fresh, but it was always mixed with an unpleasant smell.


    Open your eyes, the first thing you see is a bulging... ass, and the line of sight moves quickly, but you can understand the current situation. This is a magnificent mall hall, surrounded by people, they are either sly or sly, look terrified, and their eyes flash. On the second floor of the first floor, windows, safe passages, entrances and exits, etc., stood a number of fully armed brawny.


    Outside the mall, hundreds of security guards gathered in the air, and the sound of the aircraft was heard from time to time.


    Even if you haven''t received the information from the system, you can still make an intuitive judgment. The mall, together with the salespersons, shoppers, etc. in the mall, are all hijacked by a group of terrorists.


    At this time, the information of the system is transmitted.


    As can be guessed, the mall in the heart of the capital city of Biya, three hours ago, was controlled by a group of unknown terrorists who claimed to have installed 50 high-explosive bombs in the mall. And hijacked more than 6,000 civilians, including staff.


    The ZF has repeatedly sent people to negotiate, but the terrorists have not responded. The two sides were deadlocked, and the news media reported immediately that the public¡¯s mood was out of control and the situation was not optimistic.


    The outside world does not know that this group of terrorists are all underground and religious anti-government alliances. Their purpose is to create panic and retaliate against ZF in various cruel ways.


    They simply don''t want to talk about conditions, just to delay the time and let more people see their next gorgeous performance.


    However, after a few minutes, the elite sentinel of the Z country will rush to the scene to encircle the terrorists. The sentinel and the guide are two special groups of the Tasmania. The sentinel has super-sensory and awakening abilities. It is the most powerful force in the Tajikistan, but because their senses are too allergic, the spirit is often in an unstable state. A guide is needed to calm their emotions and protect their senses.


    The sentinel and the guide are bound together by spiritual union or physical combination. The higher the fit, the greater the strength of the two combined. Once combined, they cannot be betrayed for life. Every sentinel and guide will have its own "spiritual body". The spirit body usually appears in animal form, and the animal species are determined by personal attributes. Before the combination, only sentinels and guides with a fit of more than 95% can see each other''s spirit.


    The number of sentinels and guides is sparse and generally only responsible for performing important tasks. Their status is far above ordinary civilians. After they are awakened, they must be registered and shoulder the burden of protecting the country and enjoying the national special treatment. As a support and partner of the sentinel, the guide is relatively weak because the state does not allow them to combine with civilians. When necessary, the instructor will be combined with the sentinel according to the fit.


    In the hijacking incident, the country sent more than 30 elite sentinels.


    The sentinels did live up to expectations, and all the soldiers were subdued before the terrorists detonated the bomb. However, they do not know that this is just a prelude to tragedy. Just as they were relaxed and ready to evacuate the crowd, the mall suddenly exploded.


    Mushrooms clouded into the sky, and the flames of lightning swept through a few kilometers of the square, causing the largest casualties and economic losses in the country. Nearly 20,000 people were killed in the disaster, including forty-five elite sentinels, seven guides and officers.


    After the investigation, all the people knew that they missed a key person, that is, a high-intelligence and anti-social mental patient who was hidden in the crowd and disguised as ordinary civilians. This talent is the planner of this action.


    There are two sets of detonators, one in the hands of the terrorists, and one in the hands of the planner. If the terrorists are all controlled by the sentinel, the task of detonation is performed by the planner.


    At that time, everyone thought that the crisis had passed, and the guard soldiers and medical personnel lifted the advanced defense and quickly moved closer to the mall. Who knows the real murder, just in the moment they relax their vigilance, revealing its awkward face.


    [Mainline mission: Avoid the three assassinations of the anti-government alliance. ¡¿


    [High energy ahead, I wish the host a good death. ¡¿


    Fog grass!


    I can still compare the **** in my heart. He knows why the system will release this task, because the "high IQ, anti-social" snake disease that finally detonated the bomb is the object of his crossing.


    If he chooses not to detonate the bomb, then he betray the anti-government coalition; if he chooses to detonate, then he will die. Therefore, in the case of reason, he can only choose to betray, to rescue these innocent civilians, and to save himself.


    It is a difficult world, and the setting is so distorted.


    It is still possible to look at the time, and the elite sentinel sent by the state should arrive.


    No matter how reluctant he is, he is the mastermind of the incident. Even if he does not detonate the bomb, his identity may be exposed in the next investigation, so he can''t do nothing, at least not in the sentinel. Before the crisis is lifted, fight for opportunities and wash your own "red name."


    I can still try to mobilize my mental strength. I accidentally discovered that the original owner turned out to be a guide. Although I don¡¯t know why this kind of miracle appeared in the guide, it is definitely a use for him. I still don''t know that the original master is actually just an ordinary person. His guiding spirit is derived from Shang Ke itself.


    Still can look up and look at the "companion" who is on the alert around the mall, silently draw a cross in their hearts, and then quietly condense their spiritual body.


    After the formation of the spiritual body, some can''t believe it. Why is his spiritual body a...dolphin? The translucent body, with a light blue glow, a lovely smile on his face, happily wanders around the Shangke.


    The dolphins are dolphins. It looks a bit like a wave, so it is called "the waves".


    The spirit body waves flipped and jumped in the air and seemed to be very happy with the name.


    You can still let go of the spirit and let it fly outside the mall. The spirit of the guide can only be seen by the sentinel who has more than 95% of his fit, and the combined sentinel guide is not included here.


    The purpose of the syllabus is to find sentinels who can see the waves, and then send the terrorists'' intelligence through the spirit to help them control the situation more quickly.


    A sentinel with a 95% fit is very difficult to find, and both spirits must be strong enough to communicate information accurately. I can only try my luck, this is the only way he can think of the red name.


    On a mech car 500 meters away from the mall, a man with a cold black look is looking at the stereo image inside the mall, and there are several sentinels waiting for him.


    At this moment, he suddenly looked up, two sharp eyes shot out the window, and then a glimpse. Outside the car window, holding a strange spiritual body, it looks like a fish (the world has no dolphins).


    Yaonis has never seen fish spirits, because fish are generally fragile, and IQ is not high, and does not fit the human spirit. However, this spirit, the expression is smart, cute and cute, seems to be different from the general fish.


    More importantly, he can actually see it.


    Yaonis subconsciously released his spiritual body, a golden lion.


    When the waves saw the lion, they were not afraid. Instead, they rushed into the car and leaned in front of the lion to say hello to it.


    The lion sniffed at it curiously, then bent his eyes, revealing a very uncomfortable expression.


    Yaonis also feels very comfortable, as if there is a clear spring flowing through the heart, and the irritating moment that has been suppressed for a long time is soothed.


    Aonis stared at the little fish tightly, and his eyes flashed a touch of fineness.


    [Aonis, its owner is in the mall. The lion suddenly sent a message to Yaonis.


    ¡¾what''s the situation? ¡¿ Aoannis look a glimpse.


    [The owner knows the situation in the mall and wants to inform the rescuers. ¡¿


    Yaonis quickly ordered the sentinel around him: "Gurner, ready to record."


    "There are a total of 25 terrorists, 15 on the second floor, and 10 people on the first floor... each equipped with two guns and several grenades..."


    If you can know who the detonator is in your hand, it will be fine. When Ionis thought about it, the lion sent a message: [The detonator is in the hands of a terrorist in the southeast of the first floor. He has a bow and arrow tattoo on his arm...]


    Yaonis''s eyes flashed and told the sentinel around him, but he could not fully determine its accuracy.


    A sentinel also asked: "Adult, is this news reliable?"


    Yaonis looked at the waves, and the waves immediately lifted their tails and swayed the pelvic fins, indicating that they were absolutely reliable!


    "Is it reliable? Just check it and you will know it!" said Aonis. "Time is tight, be prepared to act."


    The sentinel has Superman''s senses, and within a certain distance, it can penetrate obstacles and sense the other side. According to the information available, Aonis mentally locked the terrorist who carried the detonator.


    After a moment, he opened his eyes: "Yes, the detonating device is on him."


    At the same time, he was also very puzzled. The detonating device was placed in the clothes of the terrorists. How did the guide discover it? The guide can be without the super sense of the sentinel.


    It doesn''t matter, when the crisis is lifted, he will be able to see this guide who has reached 95% or more, has a strong spirit and a strange spirit...

 Chapter 125： Sentinel & Wizard

    Because of the acceptable information, the sentinel¡¯s rescue operation was very smooth, and the situation was controlled before the terrorists had yet to resist. According to the original development, although they successfully subdued the terrorists, they caused dozens of casualties in the course of the operation. This time, none of the casualties completed the task.


    Yaonis stood on the heights and quickly glanced at the crowds underneath, trying to find the guide he gave him. But the noise and the unpleasant smell around it are an unbearable torment for the sentinel. If the guide intentionally hides his spiritual body, it is difficult for the sentinel to track him in this environment.


    "Adult, the mission is completed, let''s take the team." A sentry went forward to ask. A wave of noise made him nervous and uncomfortable.


    "Receive the team." Yaonis saw no results for a long time, and did not want to stay here. As long as he is still in Bia, he will find him sooner or later.


    Just as he turned his head, Yu Guang suddenly saw a figure coming out of the mall along the crowd. Yaonis sprinted and several chased up. However, when he chased the mall, he could no longer find the trace of the man...


    Still can''t stay, because he still has a detonator on his body, which must be disposed of as soon as possible. As for the bomb in the mall, it will be left to the professionals to slowly dismantle it.


    This detonating device utilizes the principle of signal transmission to intercept the connection between the detonator and the bomb as long as it leaves the signal coverage. You can still choose a direction, go straight, until the signal goes out, then go to a bridge and throw the detonator into the river.


    Next, it is still possible to face the frantic revenge of the anti-government coalition. For traitors, they will never be soft-hearted, not to mention the fact that the original master has mastered many secrets about the alliance.


    You can first create a new identity for yourself and then hide your whereabouts as much as possible.


    He avoided the surveillance and quickly turned into an alley. After confirming that there were no ones, you could still take a few cards out of your pocket, which was stolen from others when he was in trouble. Although the means are somewhat incompetent, in order to survive, they can only say sorry, and the right to save their lives.


    You can check it carefully, with an ID card, a credit card, an unnamed shopping card, and a mobile card. ID cards and credit cards require fingerprint and password verification, but they are not of much use, but unnamed shopping cards and free-running cards can be an urgent need. Before the other party has reported the loss, he can use the shopping card to purchase the goods in the unmanned store, and the Changhang card can access the Internet at any one of the outlets.


    The premise is that there are enough points in the shopping card and the freeway card.


    Still lucky, the balance of both cards is above 30w. This did not surprise him, because when he was stealing, he chose to wear more elaborate targets. Such people generally have several uncertified consumption cards, which can be completed conveniently and quickly, or can be used as a "tip" for rewarding others.


    Looking at the number of balances, it is estimated that the other party will not care about losing one or two shopaholics and mobile cards.


    It is still possible to find a "black shop" that does not need to register, and then go to the unmanned store to buy some necessary daily necessities. Returning to his place of residence, he began to cut hair, dye, trim his eyebrows and transform his image.


    The original master''s appearance is good, and after passing through, the value of the face has risen several times. After careful cooking, the previous decadence and morbidity disappeared, and the whole person became full of energy and radiance.


    I can take off my clothes and plan to take a shower in the bathroom. Before going to the mirror, he found that the body was very thin, and the skin was full of scars, and the new wounds were staggered. Only those who have been abused since childhood can leave so many scars.


    There is no memory of the original childhood, only that he entered the anti-government coalition at the age of fifteen, and then began his distorted life. From this point of view, the reason why he has an anti-social tendency is likely to be related to his childhood experiences.


    "It is estimated that it is also a poor person..." Shang Ke''s fingers slowly stroked the scar on his body and whispered to himself.


    After taking a shower, you can put on a clean set of clothes. At this time, his image has been different from the original master.


    The original owner had a short red hair, his eyes were gloomy, he was not trimmed, and he always wore dark clothes, which made him feel very depressed. I can still dye my hair black, and carefully repaired it. I put on a warm-colored home dress, and I have a pair of blue eyes, as if the sea in the sun is shining.


    After the management is completed, there is still no rest. Instead, use the Changhang card to log in to the network, and then use your own hacking technology to input the fabricated identity information into the slum area. The ZF is equipped with an identity card.


    In recent decades, due to the frequent wars and the displacement of many civilians, ZF has developed a series of resettlement measures for homeless people. As long as the information is verified, the minimum level of identity cards can be re-applied and free for three months. Room and board.


    I can''t be interested in free room and board. As long as I have an ID card, I can''t help but make money. It''s just that he is not sure how long he can hide. With his knowledge of the anti-government coalition, it is estimated that they will find him in three months.


    Appearance can be changed, but fingerprints, DnA, surveillance videos, etc. can not be modified, unless he is not afraid to die into ZF''s brain, completely tampering with all the information about the original owner. What is most worrying is that the original owner is a guide, and the atmosphere of the guide is the same as DnA. It is unique. The original owner did not register with the national guide union, but the alliance must have recorded his guidance. He can only hide his spiritual body as much as possible and avoid being discovered by them.


    In fact, it is still not necessary to worry, because the original owner is not a guide at all, but he has first identified the identity of his guide.


    Five days later, ZF sent his ID card to the hand. He has to praise: "The efficiency is really high."


    The low-level ID card is light gray, the front is the logo of the ID card, and the back is inlaid with a chip. In addition, there are no extra images and texts. Personal information can only be queried by the instrument.


    After getting the ID card, I can leave the temporary residence immediately, enter the city, and rent a small house. The more embarrassing the place, the easier it is to hide the identity of the guide. Because the sentinel''s senses are too allergic, it is impossible to use mental search for a long time in a noisy environment.


    The acceptable choice can be bitter and I am looking for his Aonis.


    Yaonis thought that he was a registered guide, and he usually lived in a high-class living area with a quiet environment. Therefore, the primary goal of his search was this area. As a result, it is natural that nothing is obtained.


    Then, he used his privilege to query all the unpaired wizard information, and still found nothing. Finally, he can only judge that the other party may be a wild guide without registration.


    Such a guide is not in the minority. Most of them pursue freedom and are unwilling to be restricted by the trade union. The quality of the fit determines the life.


    Yaonis gradually expanded the search scope and patiently investigated each area.


    After ten days, he finally caught the familiar mental fluctuations, only twenty or thirty miles away from him.


    Yaonis immediately drove to the D area, although his face had no expression, but his heart could not wait. There has never been such a strong feeling that they have not even seen each other, but he has given birth to a must-see.


    The speeding car gallops all the way, the super sense at this moment to the extreme, accurately avoiding all obstacles.


    However, in a few minutes, Yaonis arrived at the place where the spirits fluctuated. However, there was chaos in front of him. The scene left the debris after the explosion of the car, an unrecognizable corpse and blood spots, and gathered around. Many people look at the lively civilians.


    Yaonis tightened his hands and scanned the dead with his mental strength, making sure that he was not the person he was looking for, only to relax a little. He quickly opened the newsletter, contacted the person in charge of the area, and asked him to report the accident.


    "The accident has just happened, and it is still under investigation. According to the monitoring and eyewitness accounts, a few minutes ago, a zo-type flying car suddenly exploded during driving. The driver died on the spot. The passenger jumped out of the car at the last minute and was exploded. The air flow rushed across the road. Then, the passenger was attacked again, and the monitor did not see the sniper, but the passenger must not be hurt, leaving a trail of blood until the left bank disappeared, I guess he jumped into In the river, but I don''t know if I managed to escape."


    Yaonis¡¯s face was cold and Shen Sheng said: ¡°Send the surveillance video to me, investigate as soon as possible, and report directly to me tomorrow.¡±


    Ending the communication, Yaonis went to the left bank along the blood. Let go of your mentality and start a wide range of searches. The river on the left bank of the night, cold and dark, with a chill. Yaonis imagined a weak guide struggling to survive in the cold river, and his heart felt inexplicably depressed.


    What trouble did he encounter? Why are you attacked? Who is attacking him?


    Yaonis realized that the guide he had chosen was probably not a simple person...


    I didn''t expect the attack to come so fast. He should have died in the past, but at the moment of getting on the bus, his spiritual body wave suddenly appeared and warned him. He crashed out of the car and was able to escape.


    If you can''t take care of your body''s pain, you can still rush to the left bank of the river by the cover of obstacles, and then plunged into the rushing river at the beginning of the millennium.


    I don''t know how long I have been snorkeling at the bottom of the river until I am exhausted, but I still have to climb hard to the shore.


    He was injured all over the body, and the gunshot wound on his left shoulder was particularly serious. He also felt dizzy when he lost too much blood, but the super-willpower that several worlds cultivated made him hold on. Dragging the tired body, you can find a relatively hidden hiding place before dawn.


    He leaned against the stone wall and wrapped himself on the wound while thinking about where he leaked his whereabouts.


    After a while, the flash of his mind flashed: fingerprints! Must be a fingerprint.


    Hitchhiking requires fingerprint verification to ensure that drivers are not carried to wanted or black households. This kind of fingerprint verification will be cleaned every two days. Today is the first time to call a car. In just a few tens of minutes, the league has locked his position and launched a sniper attack against him. Its speed and efficiency are really incredible.


    However, it is still possible to do camouflage every time you go out. The league should not know his current identity and appearance, because the fingerprint information of the identity card is absolutely confidential, unless the alliance can black out into the brain system. The reason why they chose to act immediately was to strike a must, quick-fix, and did not expect to be escaped by him.


    It seems that any activity that requires fingerprint verification will not be carried out in the future, but it can still be silently lamented.


    [Congratulations that the host has escaped an assassination, please keep up the good work. ¡¿


    At this moment, I still don''t know my camouflage and the action of avoiding fingerprint verification. It not only creates obstacles for those who chase him, but also makes Aonis hard. He managed to extract the acceptable fingerprints from the taxi system. After that, there is no more...


    #ºÎ¼ÒµÄÖ¸ÄÏ How is it so difficult to find it! #

 Chapter 126： Sentinel & Wizard

    Aonis stared at the surveillance video for a long time, the figure in the picture, only flashed for more than ten seconds in the process of getting on the bus, jumping, and running away. He wore a sportswear with a hood and couldn''t see the appearance at all. He could only guess about 178 centimeters in height and should not be too old, otherwise he would not have such agile skill and reaction.


    At this time, an officer knocked on the door and, after the ceremony, began to report the investigation results of the mall hijacking incident to Yaonis.


    "We have found a total of 50 high-explosive bombs in our shopping mall. This is not a day or two. We have focused on the staff inside the mall and finally locked the three."


    Three people¡¯s images and identity information appeared on the virtual screen in front of Yaonis. One of them used a temporary identity card, while the other two were fake.


    Yaonis¡¯s eyes stayed on the image of the red-haired man for a moment and then vetoed in the bottom of his heart. At that time, the guide in the mall was also red-haired, but he did not believe that his guide would be a gloomy man in front of him.


    He subconsciously looked at his name: "Sail", but since it is a false identity, then the name has no investigative value.


    "After the hijacking, these three people have disappeared. The summit issued an A-level wanted order. I believe that good news will come soon."


    Yaonis said: "Those terrorists have blocked the mall for three or four hours. They have reached the goal of delaying and creating panic. Why are they not detonating the bomb?"


    ¡°Maybe because the timing of our dispatch is just right?¡±


    Yaonis glanced at him: "Is this kind of terrorist attack that shocked the world, because it is not a right time to lose weight?"


    His gaze looked at the three people on the screen again: "If the inside should be one of them, then there must be a detonator hidden in this person, but I don''t know why he didn''t detonate."


    The officer¡¯s face changed slightly: ¡°If this is the case, then...¡±


    After the terrorists were controlled, many people relaxed their vigilance. If the bomb was detonated at this time, the number of casualties must be doubled.


    Thinking of this, the officer only felt that the back was cold, and he was afraid after a while. This kind of terrorist attack that is completely dead is the most troublesome because it cannot be predicted in advance and prevented in time. The incident was indeed solved too easily. If the terrorists did not make a move, they should detonate the bomb one or two hours earlier.


    At this time, the guard captain responsible for investigating the sniper incident last night came to report the progress of the investigation.


    The officer was originally preparing to retire, but was stopped by the guard captain: "Captain Ai Wei, I think you should stay."


    The officer glanced at him strangely, and then I was silenced and stood aside after being noticed by Aonis.


    "According to the traces of the scene, we initially determined that the person who attacked this mysterious passenger was a group with the terrorists who hijacked the mall a few days ago." The guard''s first sentence surprised Aonis and Ivey.


    The Guard Captain continued: "The weapons they use are very similar in type and ammunition, and they are fierce and fast-moving, leaving no clues to track and investigate."


    "What about the identity of the passenger?" asked Aonis.


    The guard captain called out several pieces of information and said while showing: "According to the fingerprints extracted from the car, the passenger''s life track was not found. We estimate that this person should hide his whereabouts all the year round and rarely use fingerprint verification. instrument."


    Aonis frowned, did not speak, and continued to wait.


    "However," the Guard Captain pulled out another piece of information. "We found the fingerprint owner''s information in a diagnostic report ten years ago."


    ¡°A diagnosis report ten years ago?¡±


    "Yes." The guard captain put the report on the screen and looked angry. "The report was diagnosed with a 10-year-old boy named ''Siduo''. He was beaten by his father and sent to the hospital. When I almost stopped breathing, I saved my life after an emergency rescue. During the treatment, the hospital found that the boy had many old injuries in addition to the new injuries, which was obviously the result of long-term abuse. So they kept Relevant evidence, a complaint was filed with the Child Protection Association, and the child¡¯s father was sent to prison."


    Yaonis looked at the shocking scars of the boy in the photo. The fists tightened and he said: "China has a strict juvenile protection law. Why is this child not being abused for a long time?"


    The guard captain replied: "Because his father of the beast, he did not send him to the hospital for treatment after each abuse. This time the record was kept because the child was almost killed by him."


    "Bastard!" Ai Wei, who has been silent, couldn''t help but scream.


    Yaonis also looked gloomy and asked, "How is the child going?"


    ¡°After the complaint was successful, the child was sent to the welfare home, lived until he was 15 years old, and then disappeared.¡±


    "Is it missing?" Aonis frowned.


    The guard captain sighed: "At the age of 14, his father was released. I guess he was trying to avoid that person, so he would leave the welfare home and be anonymous. The fingerprint information I can find is only this. ¡±


    When he was 15 years old, he was only in his early twenties. He was displaced and frightened in six or seven years. How did he come over?


    Yaonis felt inexplicably deplorable and angry. Did the man grow up in this distorted environment? He is a guide. He should have lived a life of care and enjoyment and enjoyed aristocratic treatment. Nowadays, they can only hide in the dark corners and guard against the persecution of others.


    "Where is his father now?" Aonis asked blankly, his body faintly exuding a murderous murder.


    "Two years ago, because of debts, people were cut off and they died shortly after."


    "Live it!" Ai Wei snorted.


    "Continue to find his trail." Yaonis commanded, "I estimate that he may have intelligence on the hands of the terrorists, so he will be attacked."


    The guard captain looked at Yaonis and said: "We are afraid that we need the assistance of adults. Xiduo is too well hidden. You must use the A-level authority of the adults to check the fingerprint database of the National Information Center."


    This fingerprint library is bound to the identity card. The fingerprint query of ordinary people does not need to use the national information center, because today''s life, entertainment, and work are inseparable from fingerprints. Unless you stay away from high technology, it is difficult to erase yourself in public. Activity track. But Cido did it. He may have lived a life of isolation. He usually only uses unnamed shopping cards to spend, and does not participate in various social activities.


    His lifestyle, in the highly developed state of the country, is simply boring and primitive.


    Of course, if you falsify your identity, you can get through it in a short period of time, but security monitoring will periodically scan everyone''s identity. If the fingerprint and identity are not correct, they will be detected soon.


    Identity information that can be faked by hacker technology is also only applicable to low-level identity cards. Those who hold such identity cards can only apply for the most common jobs and cannot receive any benefits and guarantees. In contrast, naturally there will not be a very strict monitoring system.


    However, although it is a low-level identity card, his fingerprint information will also be entered into the National Information Center.


    "Give me three days." Aonis did not hesitate to answer. Inquiring about the information of the National Information Center must be above the A-level authority, and it must be reviewed. The three-day period is already the fastest.


    Three days later, the identity of the present is finally exposed. He used his real name "Shangke", age 22, and the photo was what he changed after the change. Although the change was great, Yaonis and others recognized that he was one of the three staff members missing in the mall. .


    "If our speculation is correct, then it will be understandable that he will be attacked by terrorists." Ai Wei dipped, "because he temporarily gave up the plan, it is equivalent to betray the organization."


    "For the time being, don''t make a final decision." Yaonis looked at the red-haired man on the screen, his brows were close, his heart was disappointed or depressed, and he suddenly lost interest in continuing to pursue. "First find someone to say."


    As the status of the public was exposed, the anti-government coalition also received intelligence. Next, he couldn''t find a job, he couldn''t go to the hospital, he couldn''t just expose his appearance. There were only a few hundred thousand points left on the unnamed shopping card, and he couldn''t hold it for three months. Every day, I live in a simple way, like a spy, and remain vigilant for 24 hours.


    On the one hand, it is the A-level wanted order issued by the state. On the one hand, it is the eye-opening of the anti-government alliance. It also faces the hardship of squandering the grain. Even if there are still 18 martial arts, it is difficult to kill in this situation. Out of the box.


    While still thinking about countermeasures, the second assassination came to an end.


    The acting style of the anti-government coalition is that it is better to kill, not let go, and does not care about the life and death of passers-by.


    In a wonderful evening, the door of the sleek door was ringing, and the little brother holding the takeaway smiled and stood outside the door.


    It is still about to open the door, and there is a dangerous signal from the spiritual body.


    He did not say anything. He was ready to jump from the window when he picked up his backpack. As a result, one foot just crossed the window sill and was rushed out by the airflow that exploded behind him, and slammed into the opposite wall. There is a row of metal lamps on the wall. The lamp holder is a complicated pattern, and there are sharp barbs at the edges. Once it hits, it will definitely break through the intestines and die.


    It was possible to quickly turn over in the air, with both feet facing forward, stepping on the gaps on both sides of the metal lamp in a dangerous and dangerous way. The sharp barb was only 4 or 5 cm away from his crotch. The knees are bent a little more, and it is estimated that there is no sexual blessing in the lower body in this life.


    The still body was stagnant for a second in midair, and then fell down because of gravity.


    There was a car parked below, and a man holding a gun stood on the roof.


    Fog grass!


    At the moment when the other party fired, it was possible to violently rotate the body and slam into the glass window on the wall.


    Just listening to the jingle, he broke through the window and fell into a room.


    "Ah--" The owner of the room just walked out of the bathroom, and couldn''t help but see the scum of a glass slag. The subconscious made a deafening scream, and even the bath towel fell.


    Still have no time to appreciate the body of the beautiful woman, jumped up and quickly rushed out of the room.


    Instead of going to the main entrance, he chose the side window on the other side. He did not believe that the people of the anti-government coalition had set up ambushes in the north, south, east and north.


    However, the lucky **** did not care for him, the group of guys really set up an ambush in all four directions.


    Through the window to see the head below, you can still bite your teeth, no matter what, just rushing to the top floor.


    There is a zip line in his backpack and he can play a trapeze. So, the people nearby were lucky enough to witness a different version of Spider-Man.


    However, the acceptable action seems to pull the wind, in fact, the clothes are all soaked with blood.


    The old wounds were not good, and I was hit by an explosion. The wound broke open and the back was a mess. At this time, the sky was dim, and others could only see a flexible figure leaping between the buildings, but did not see the tragic appearance of his blood.


    It was still possible to land in the alley between the two buildings. His face was white and his breathing was short. The sweat fell from the forehead and his lips were surprisingly red.


    After a while, his eyes flashed through two glimmers of light, just like what was decided, and he walked out of the alley and walked straight to the security police not far away.


    The guard on duty saw a well-dressed **** man coming over and immediately placed his hand on the weapon and asked with vigilance: "What happened to you? What trouble is it?"


    I can still open my hood and reveal the shining face. I put my backpack on the table and smiled. "I came to surrender."


    [Congratulations to the host, successfully escaped the second assassination. ¡¿

 Chapter 127： Sentinel & Wizard

    Compared to the outside of Tibet, it is still possible to finally choose the prison. There are strict defensive measures, regular supply of meals every day, as well as medical security, just need to guard against the harassment of prisoners, you can "sit back and relax."


    Before I changed it, I still can''t go to jail, but nowadays, he has martial arts and there are waves of warnings. The ordinary people are really not his opponents. Unfortunately, the world does not have the conditions (elements and aura) to use spells, otherwise he does not have to worry about the attack of the anti-government coalition.


    If you leave a sentence of "reporting yourself", you can still faintly faint...


    "What? Finding West?" Aonis got the news and immediately got up, "Go."


    It can still be sent to the closed hospital by the guards - mainly for the treatment of prisoners or other related personnel.


    Strictly speaking, it is still not convicted, it can only be regarded as an important suspect, but in view of the serious nature of the terrorist attack, he is still closely regulated.


    When Aonis arrived at the hospital, he was still receiving treatment. Through the monitoring glass, Yaonis saw a young man kneeling on the operating bed, his naked back was bloody, and there were countless bruises on his arms, but the most conspicuous one was the long waist. scar. If Aonisi remembers correctly, this should be the scar that Cidado was almost killed by his father when he was 10 years old. After so many years, it is still so embarrassing, it can be seen that there were multiple injuries.


    Before Ioannis watched his work in the mall, he had a faint rejection of him, but now he really sees it, and the unbearable and pity of his heart is unstoppable.


    After the doctor handled the good wound, he was sent to the surveillance ward.


    Aonis came to the bed and stooped to open his hair that fell on his forehead, and a delicate side face immediately caught his eye. Compared with the red-haired youth in the video, it is almost a matter of two people. If the photos on his identity card are not extracted, no one will associate them. A deep and gloomy, a serene and clean... Why is there such a huge difference?


    Aonis released his own spiritual body - the golden lion Moro.


    Moro jumped lightly to the other side of the bed and sniffed at the neck.


    But for a long time, a light blue little head came out from Shang Huai¡¯s arms, looked around and then shrank back.


    Moro saw the waves disappear, and he was not willing to take a break on Shangke. Still seemingly abnormal, the eyelashes fluttered a little, then slowly opened his eyes, the blue eyes, with a layer of faint mist, confused and soft, and added a few points for the elegant face. Beautiful color.


    I can still see the figure at the bedside, as if spoiled, "Don''t make trouble, let me sleep for a while..." Then he buried his head in a soft pillow.


    He regarded Yaonis as a fallen and thought he was still in the last world.


    When Ioannis heard the sound, she felt inexplicably a sweet smell with sweetness, just like eating a piece of chocolate.


    It is him, the guide that belongs to him! In the eyes of Aonis, there was a glimmer of light...


    When the effect of anesthesia is regressed, it can still wake up from drowsiness. After the doctor''s general inspection, several serious officers of the military gradually entered the ward.


    Still sitting on the pillow, it is not unexpected for their arrival. This interrogation is related to whether he can be offended in the future and must not be taken lightly.


    "I introduce myself, my name is ''Ai Wei''." Captain Aiwei moved a chair and sat in front of Shang Ke, staring at him intently. "I think you should be very clear about the purpose of our visit. ¡±


    Still nodded.


    "Then I started." Ai Weizheng said, "Not long ago, the central mall was attacked by a group of terrorists, and you, the staff of the mall. Why did you suddenly disappear after the attack?"


    It¡¯s still calm: ¡°Ever, you don¡¯t have to knock sideways, I can tell you directly, I really have something to do with them, but I am not a terrorist.¡±


    Ivey was surprised by his directness and said: "Please explain in detail."


    "I grew up in a welfare home." Shangxu said, "At the age of 16, he was kidnapped by a terrorist organization called the ''Anti-Government League.'' They set me up with other teenagers and must complete all kinds of things every day. Heavy work, assembling parts, refining raw materials, operating machinery, maintenance equipment, etc., exhausting the way to brainwash us, not letting us touch the outside world. Many people want to escape, but all the people who escaped were killed by them. I didn''t dare to take risks. An An stayed there for five years. Until recently, they sent me to work in the central mall."


    "Since it is out, why don''t you seek help from Jc?" Ivey asked.


    "I am worried that this is their test of me." Can still answer, "If I have any changes, they may kill me immediately."


    Ivy nodded, which is understandable.


    I can continue to say: "I don''t know what they want to do beforehand."


    "Slow, you said you didn''t know beforehand?" Ivey interrupted. "Isn''t the bomb in the mall you pretend?"


    "No, I don''t know how to load or unload bombs." I can''t deny it. "On that day, they handed me a gift box and told me that if they were caught, let me open the gift box. As long as I complete this task, I will be free. ""


    Ivy and others naturally know what this so-called "gift box" is.


    I can still hang my eyes: "They thought that I didn''t understand anything, but they asked for their ''fu''. I have been exposed to various mechanical materials for a few years. I just touched it and guessed what was in the gift box. Nothing. The question is the detonator and the signal type detonator."


    Ai Wei and others heard a chill, and as sure, as Yaonis guessed, the terrorists still had a backhand. Fortunately, this person was alert enough to be blinded by the terrorists. The other party obviously wanted him to be a ghost. I am afraid that they did not expect that a teenager who had been imprisoned and oppressed for five years since the age of sixteen still had clear mind and judgment.


    "How did you deal with that detonator?"


    "Throw it into the river on the left bank."


    "Well done well, we will send people to salvage to confirm your rhetoric." Ai Wei''s look has eased.


    I still have to praise the original taste of the original, the detonator that he made for himself is indeed in the gift box, and the gift box is very beautiful, the original owner seems to regard it as the last gift for himself.


    "You throw away the detonator, which is equivalent to betraying the league, so they will be attacked later?"


    Can nod.


    Ivy also asked some information about the anti-government coalition. After three hours, I got up and said: "Okay, we basically understand the basic situation. Then you will be injured here, so that you can accept our inquiry at any time."


    After the pedestrian left, the vacant ward recovered quietly. He turned his head and looked out the window, thinking that the first pass should be over.


    It is a fact that the anti-government coalition kidnapped and controlled the children, and the group of arrested terrorists also committed suicide. He threw away the detonator, betrayed the Alliance, saved thousands of lives, and was attacked by himself. He should not have to bear too much guilt, at most, in prison for a few months.


    To be a true anti-social element, the main planner of terrorism, has become a pure and innocent victim. He also fights for whitewashing.


    Although this is only his side, ZF and the military will not fully accept the letter, but the injury on his body can not be faked, plus the doctor''s authority diagnosis, basically can rule out the possibility of bitterness. What''s more, he still holds the intelligence about the anti-government coalition, and the top officials of the Tajikistan will never give up this clue easily.


    At first, I don''t want to be subject to people, but the situation is stronger than people. The two powers are light and they want to survive in the mission. The use of external forces is also a choice to adapt to the current situation.


    In the past few days in the hospital, Ivey and others successfully recovered the detonator from the left bank and ¡°verified¡± the ¡°gift box¡±. Then they searched the places where they had lived, and found that he lived in a simple condition. There were a lot of food boxes in the house. Apart from a few pieces of clothing and some basic daily necessities, there were none of the extra items.


    Then, according to the situation that was still available, they raided several contact points of the anti-government coalition, but all of them had already gone to the building. It is still not possible to tell them the location of the Alliance headquarters, because this information will make them doubt about the identity of their "victims". A chess piece is impossible to know too many core secrets. Moreover, even if he said it, it is estimated that it is useless. After he "betrays", the anti-government alliance must have already shifted its position.


    During the hospital''s illness, I still don''t know that someone is arguing about his affairs. Although the signs are indeed only a victim and there is no crime, some people still suspect that he is lying. Because his performance is too calm, it is not like a victim who has been oppressed and isolated from the outside world for four or five years. When he was a child, he lived under the violence of his father. After he was fifteen years old, he was kidnapped by terrorists and brainwashed, and changed to be anyone. In this environment, he either formed a distorted personality or closed his own.


    It is too unreasonable to see his performance during his illness. Going to bed early and getting up early every day, gentle personality, love clean, love to read books, although rarely contact with outsiders, but always with a smile, never argue with people.


    Such a person can be seen as a well-educated and wealthy child, not a poor person who has been abused, not highly educated, and has a hard life.


    The majority of those who hold this suspicion, so everyone decided to test it. This test directly determines the attitude towards him in the future.


    The test content is - hypnosis.


    Yaonis was somewhat hesitant, but considering that he was still a very spiritual guide, hypnosis did not cause any harm to him, nor could he let him say what the substance was. It was just a simple polygraph ritual and guided. His subconsciously responded intuitively to various issues, which also helped to thoroughly wash his suspicions. As long as he passes this test, he will be free, and will not be punished, but will be protected.


    Thinking of this, Aonis will default to this test. Although it is sensible to think that this is correct, there is a very uncomfortable feeling in my heart, as if a voice is constantly calling him to stop.


    The hypnotist is a sentinel who is good at mental control. In order to prevent the conflict, he pretends that the patient has been with him for a while. After he is familiar with it, he will be hypnotized when he does not pay attention.


    It is still half lying on the chair, the hypnotist sitting next to him, while others are watching outside the room.


    Hypnosis is very smooth, and under the guidance of the hypnotist, he has responded correctly to his problems. In fact, it can still be discovered at the moment of being controlled by the spirit, but he has no resistance, but will count on it, hide his own spiritual body, and cooperate with the hypnotist of hypnotist.


    For example: "Are you calling ''Shangke''?"


    Can nod.


    "Are you calling ''Sido?''"


    Can nod yet.


    Both identities are him, so his answer is no problem.


    "Have you ever lived in a welfare home?"


    Can nod.


    "Your father is called ''Aric''?"


    Still shaking his head.


    "Your father is called ÂõÂõ˹?"


    When I heard the words "Merrus", I had an unusual reaction on my face, but it didn''t last long, and I quickly nodded again. At this time, it is still faintly found that the brain seems to have strange fluctuations.


    Then, the hypnotist began to ask questions about terrorist actions and anti-government alliances.


    Several key issues have passed smoothly, and Ioannis, who is watching the video, is relieved.


    When asked about the content of his attack by the Alliance, there was an abnormality.


    The hypnotist asked: "Does the anti-government coalition really want to kill you?"


    A "dead" word touched the nerves that were still sharp.


    His face was white, his eyelashes fluttered slightly, his lips changed from the original rosy to a pale pink, and his hands clasped the armrests of the chair.


    Yaonis¡¯s face changed slightly, and he was about to stop hypnosis from continuing, but he listened to the hypnotist and said: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, think about happy things, remember the old friends?¡±


    Still, the body is stiff and stops shaking.


    The hypnotist thought it worked, and went on to say: "It¡¯s very fun to play with your friends, and you can¡¯t go home when you play at dusk every day...¡±


    The word "home" has just been exported, and the body still trembles violently. There is no blood on his face. Then he hears a broken voice slowly coming out of his throat: "Dad... Dad, don''t, don''t hit me... ¡±


    In this case, not only the hypnotist stunned, but even the original pretending to be hypnotized was still stunned. The original subject¡¯s memory of consciousness seems to have been motivated just now. He only listened to ¡°he¡± and continued: ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t go out anymore... I¡¯m playing... I beg you, don¡¯t fight...¡±


    The hypnotist quickly pulled the hand of Shang Ke in an attempt to stop him from being abnormal. The sensible consciousness was brought into the memory of the original Lord unconsciously, and the scars accumulated all over the body seemed to tear at this moment.


    The hypnotist''s movement is like some kind of punishment, and it can still be pushed into the terrible abyss: "Ah - it hurts, Dad, don''t fight again, sorry, I will obey in the future, promise... don''t cry... I Do not cry¡­¡­"


    A metal stick covered with short thorns, hitting him on the body, blood tumbling out with broken meat, like a real pain hit the whole body.


    It is still trembling all over the body. The blue veins on the white skin are exposed. In the closed eyes, some water is oozing out, but it never falls. His consciousness is vague, and some can''t tell whether this is the memory of Xiduo or his own memory.


    The hypnotist was stunned by this scene and did not know how to react for a while.


    At this moment, a figure flashed in quickly, hugged Shangke, and then angered the hypnotist: "Not yet to lift the mental control!"


    The hypnotist returned to God and was about to act, only to find that his mental power was bounced back.


    "It''s bad, it''s a spirit!" The hypnotist looked ugly. "I can''t lift the control."


    Yaonis had killed his heart, and he couldn¡¯t care for the other. He immediately released his own spiritual body, and he intended to guide the spirit of the sage, and then use his spiritual resonance to help him out of his nightmare.


    "Dad... I was wrong..."


    "You are right!" Yaonis whispered. "You have not done anything wrong!"


    "sorry Sorry¡­¡­"


    "Don''t apologize again, OK, wake up! Wake up!" Yaonis felt the uncontrollable spirit, and he was almost out of control, and his expression became extremely embarrassing. The violent spiritual element expels all the people around him from his field.


    The lion Moro anxiously wandered around the two people, and touched the acceptable body from time to time, but every time he touched it, he was acupunctured, and it screamed constantly, but it still whispered again and again. Close to Shangke.


    Finally, the spirit of the sacred body appeared, and when it was just formed, it fell to the ground and crouched.


    Moro immediately rushed over and did not stop his nose to lick its body.


    "It''s so dark, is there any, there is no one to save me..." A weak voice can still be heard.


    "Don''t be afraid, I will save you. I will protect you in the future and will not let you suffer any harm anymore."


    Swear by my life of Ioannis!

 Chapter 128： Sentinel & Wizard

    The eyes are almost collapsed because of painful memories, and people outside the surveillance feel a bit jealous and sympathetic. At this moment, they finally let go of their doubts and truly accepted the frank guide.


    Yaonis will be able to hug back to the ward, hold his hand tightly, and keep quietly beside him.


    It is still possible for the whole person to collapse, and the mental torture is a hundred times more painful than the physical. The surviving memory of Xi Duo is like a volcano. Suddenly under the stimulation of hypnosis, it suddenly bursts into the spirit of the sacred, and relives the tragic childhood with him.


    Still can''t understand why someone can be cruel to such a point? I have no mercy on my children, and I vent my anger, unwillingness, and grievances on reality, all of which are vented to children in the form of violence. What he brought to the West was not only the physical damage, but also the spiritual oppression.


    If you don''t have a strong mental power, you will probably be affected by Xiduo, become psychologically distorted, and even fall into complete madness.


    I don''t know how long it took, but I can still wake up from the faintness. Although I feel a little uncomfortable, my brain is clear, and it seems that the dust accumulated for many years is suddenly cleaned up. After the vent, perhaps the West has got a real rest.


    "Yes." A low voice was introduced into the ear and interrupted his thoughts.


    Still looking back, I saw a handsome man sitting on the edge of the bed, staring at him intently.


    The acceptable line of sight slowly moved down and fell on the hands of the two men.


    Yaonis introduced himself: "My name is ¡®Aonis.¡¯


    When he saw the lion who was chasing the waves and playing around him, he guessed that he was the sentinel who communicated with himself through the spirit on the day of the terrorist attack.


    "I am very sorry, we have hypnotized you in order to determine your identity. The result is almost a mental breakdown." Aonis deeply blames himself and wants to bear all this for him.


    Still looking at him silently.


    "But your suspicion has been thoroughly cleaned up. In the future, you will be a legal citizen of the Tasmania, have a senior identity card, and enjoy all the benefits that the guide should have." Yaonis puts the hand of the canon on the chest with an unquestionable tone. Announced, "And I, Ioannis, is the sentinel responsible for protecting you in the future."


    It is still not possible to get information about Aonis from the system, nor who the "protagonist" of the world is. However, he knows that this man is one of only three dark sentinels of the Tajima who have reached the "A" level. The so-called Dark Sentinel is the most powerful of the sentinels. It has extreme self-control ability and strong physical body. In theory, it does not need the guidance of the guide. It has always been the peak of every era.


    The strength of an A-class dark sentinel is stronger than the average S-level sentinel. However, the "A-class" is the bottleneck of the dark sentinel. In the history of the Tajikistan, there have been many signs of advanced sentinels in the dark. The result is either a waste of people due to advanced failure, or self-destruction due to mental riots. The self-control ability of the Dark Sentinel is on the verge of danger after reaching the A level.


    Later, it was speculated that if a Class A dark sentinel wants to successfully break through the bottleneck, it must find a spiritual fit and a guide that they reach more than 90%. They must also be able to withstand their strong physical desires and mental shocks.


    Aonis was lucky enough to meet one, but he did not consider the advanced problem at the moment, just simply for this person.


    It was still possible to pull Aonis hand in front of himself, then gently open his fingers and saw a sly in his palm without any surprise. Although he does not need to be in charge to confirm his identity, it seems to have become a habit to find it. He thinks this cockroach is the charm accessory of his man. Without it, his man''s charm must be at least 30...


    "Aonis, I am hungry." Still with his blue eyes, he looked at Aonis seriously.


    "Want to eat, I will send it to someone right away." Aonis was stunned by his eyes, and he finally pressed down the urge to touch.


    "It¡¯s just a little lighter." She could sit up and seemed to want to get out of bed, but she was caught by Yaonis: "What are you doing?"


    "There is a lot of sweat on my body and I want to take a shower."


    Yaonis said nothing, he picked him up and turned and walked toward the bathroom.


    "I can go by myself." Still can be safely nestled in his arms, protesting, but the body is not struggling.


    "I am fast." Sure enough, the voice just fell, and the two appeared in the bathroom.


    Yaonis will be able to gently put it down and then help him adjust the water temperature.


    I can still see the half-moon-shaped small bath, only to find that I am no longer in the hospital.


    ¡°Where is this?¡± I can still ask a question that I don¡¯t have to ask at all.


    "My home." Aonis replied.


    ¡°I will live here later?¡± I can ask again.


    "Yes." Yaonis got up straight and looked down on him with his height and height.


    The thin body that is still thin is almost shrouded in his shadow. The two are very close, and they seem to be able to feel the heat of each other.


    The spirit body wave swims around the side of Shangke, and the lion Moro catches up with it, from time to time with his nose and claws to lick its tail. One did not pay attention, the waves were thrown down by Moro, and then turned over and over.


    The intimate entanglement of the spirits allowed Yaonis to feel that there was a current flowing straight from the back and then to the whole body.


    Still can''t help but put your hand on the washstand, in case the legs are not stable because of the soft legs.


    In the dark eyes of Yaonis, two sets of flames were slammed. As he moves forward, he will be able to circle himself in his breath, and his muscular body will gradually become tight and burst into a force of force, like a beast ready to go.


    The dark sentinels rarely find a guide that suits them, but their own desires are very strong. They can only rely on self-control ability to suppress them, and may even not reach the climax for life.


    The fit and his reach of more than 95% of the guide, at this moment is within his reach, as long as he wants, he can immediately combine with him. In terms of strength, the sentinel has an overwhelming advantage.


    The desire of the body has reached an unprecedented intensity, almost engulfing the instinct of Aonis. This kind of pressure on the touch, even the feeling of being able to stand up.


    He let go of his mental strength, and circled like a water ripple, slowly flowing to Yaonis.


    The inciting mental power gradually became calm under the shackles. Yaonis¡¯s eyes quickly recovered, but the desires still did not completely subside.


    This is the first time that Ioannis has accepted the spirit of the guide. It feels like a hot spring, and it is full of comfort.


    As a dark sentinel, talent is boundless, but it is also a lot less fun. The perfect blend of the two spiritual powers is so wonderful. If it is truly combined with him, what is the taste?


    Yaonis almost couldn¡¯t wait, but he had to temporarily suppress his impulses. Still can be weak now, I am afraid I can''t bear his request.


    Yaonis reluctantly let go of the shackles of the fair, and looked solemnly: "You wash, something is called me."


    After that, he turned and walked out of the bathroom, and his back showed an indescribable loneliness.


    Acceptable: "..."


    He feels that it is necessary to exercise his body. Compared with the previous worlds, their physical differences seem to be too big...


    In order to achieve the perfect realm of the great harmony of the universe, he can still implement his sports plan the next day.


    The villas of Yaonis are located in the air, which is the most advanced residential area in the country. The environment is quiet and the security level is second only to the capital. Most of them live in sentinels and guides. Although the anti-government coalition is powerful, I am afraid that it has not been able to cross the warning zone and attack the airborne ring that the sentinels gather.


    You can also put on a comfortable home service and walk out of the villa in full spirit, ready to start the morning run.


    He had just left the room, and Aonis noticed that he had straight out of the gate, and he almost rushed over to bring people back. It was later discovered that he only ran in the garden of the villa and did not act.


    In the morning, the air is fresh, and it can still run rhythmically in the garden. The flying hair is sprinkled with a few crystal sweat beads from time to time. The original white cheeks are faintly faint because of the movement, and a pair of clear eyes , shining with endless vitality.


    Yaonis stood at the window, staring deeply at the sacred bathing in the morning light, and a soft color appeared in his eyes.


    On his thin body, Yaonis saw a good quality, that is, strong and optimistic. The hypocritical performance can not reflect the sentimental sentiment of the sentinel, but the light of the body exudes the beauty from the inside out, just like his spiritual power, pure and delicious.


    This is his guide, who is destined to accompany him for the rest of his life. This cognition made Aonis feel more joyful than ever.


    After half an hour, I can return to the villa. After the simple cleaning, the butler has already prepared the breakfast.


    Most of the meals in Tasmania are synthetic, and the nutrients in the seasoning ratio are calculated. It is not bad to start eating, but after eating a few times, it will feel the same taste and too monotonous.


    It is still possible to cook the ingredients of various worlds in the Bailian space, and practice a superb cooking skill, and also master the taste characteristics of different worlds. Therefore, the food he made will basically not have an "empiricism" error.


    In order to raise the body as soon as possible, it is still possible to decide to cook in person. He made a menu, which is divided into oysters, vegetarians, soups, porridge, desserts, marinated sauces, drinks, etc., and more than 100 dishes were scattered.


    Looking at this rich menu, Aonis suddenly gave birth to a sense of happiness in the future. Especially after the real taste, Ioannis felt that it was possible to appease the mental riots of any sentinel with this handicraft.


    It was originally thought that I would raise myself a bit. As a result, it was Yaonis who was really strong in the week. This guy''s muscles are fuller, his energy is more vigorous, and he has a burning heat and a majestic desire all the time...


    Half a month later, the high-end identity card was still available, and the guide union assigned him a villa, only three streets away from where Ioannis lived. Despite this, Yaonis felt that the guide union had to do so. He had already submitted an exclusive application to the Marriage Office and the Guild Union, and he would be able to enter his spouse area. Although the marriage contract has not yet been held, they are now the spouse relationship during the adaptation period.


    Adaptation period spousal relationship and informal spouse, but the legal exchanges between the two parties for the purpose of combination, this relationship can be applied for cancellation at any time, but Aonis naturally will not let this happen. Although in his capacity, he can fully exercise the right to force matching, but Aonis thinks that he is still good and should be able to combine smoothly.


    If he finally refused himself, then Aonis would have to "force".


    For the fair, he is bound to win, absolutely not allowed him to choose anyone other than himself!

 Chapter 129： Sentinel & Wizard

    The house assigned to the Shangke by the Guild Union is a two-storey duplex villa that is unified with the surrounding architectural style and belongs to the 2nd Ring of the Sky. In the 1st district where Ioannis lived, three streets apart, at the speed of Yaonis, is basically a distance of ten seconds.


    But in the end, Yaonis was still "protected", and the monk could live together, but moved from Zone 1 to Zone 2. Of course, if you still want to go to the 1st district occasionally, it is completely okay.


    As a Class A dark sentinel, Aonis is generally only responsible for handling major events, so in addition to the necessary training, other times are free. He is very happy that the monk can cultivate his feelings. Although he has not yet combined, every contact with the spirit will make him feel comfortable. The hidden worries accumulated in the years of fighting seem to be repaired a little under the acceptable health.


    The sentinel with the guide is happy!


    Yaonis is satisfied in his heart. The only thing that has a distressed itch is that he can''t immediately combine with his guide.


    Looking forward to being healthy every day, he believes that a beautiful day will soon come.


    In the continuous exercise, the acceptable physical quality is steadily improving, and several world-accumulated physical constitutions are gradually appearing in the new body. Muscles, bones, toughness, etc. all achieve a perfect coordination.


    If two months ago, he still had a bit of morbidity, then two months later, he had already reborn. The original black hair, restore the bright red wine, the thin and thin muscles become delicate and firm, outline the beautiful lines, the slender figure stands tall and handsome, the ugly scar on the skin, a little bit fade, become tattoo-like Light pink.


    The change that is still acceptable is all seen by Yaonis, just like opening a dusty treasure box, and every day there are new surprises.


    "Adult, not good, Monroe is dangerous!" An urgent message broke the life of Aoannis.


    Monroe is one of the three A-class Dark Sentinel in the same name as Yaonis.


    "What happened?" asked Aonis.


    "A few days ago, Monroe took over a secret mission. After the mission was completed, the mental state was abnormal and the spiritual field seemed to have begun to collapse."


    "I know, I will be there soon." Yaonis hung up the newsletter and looked at the side of Shangke. He said, "Would you like me to go to a place?"


    Can nod.


    The two went to the 1st district to belong to the residence of Monroe.


    Just walking to the door, I can still detect the violent elements of the liberation in the air, like boiling hot water, violently beating.


    Yaonis stepped forward and let go of his mental strength, setting a mental barrier for Shang, to prevent him from being hurt by the spiritual elements of madness.


    The two men, led by the soldiers, came to the room of Monroe. In the room, there are seven people standing, and the third A-class dark sentinel of the tower country, Michelle, is also among them. There are also two c-level dark sentinels, one A-level guide and two B-level guides.


    The three wizards were pale and stood next to a dark sentinel with deep fear in their eyes.


    Everyone saw Aonis coming in, and everyone else, besides Michelle, bowed to him.


    Yaonis went to the bed and looked at Monroe, who was tied to the bed, and his face was very dignified. Monroe is one hundred and thirty years old and is the most powerful A-class dark sentry in Tasmania. The Dark Sentinel does not need the help of a guide, and can quickly improve its strength by relying on its own control. But in contrast, the guides for the dark sentinels are also very rare, and the spiritual fit is basically below 50%. If this is the degree of compromise, if the combination is forcibly combined, the guide will die, so many of the partners chosen by the Dark Sentinel are unable to unite. Ordinary people.


    The low-level dark sentinel still can''t find a suitable guide, let alone the top-ranking powerhouse.


    "A-class" is a hurdle of the dark sentinel. It is a new field in the past, but it is nothing but a broken bone.


    "Menro may not be able to go this time." Michelle looked at the three guides, indifferent. "The union sent ten senior guides, all failed. The last three, only lasted for five minutes." ¡±


    Others showed a sad expression on their faces. In addition to the guide, they were dark sentinels. They were very aware of the loneliness and danger behind the mighty dark sentinels.


    Yaonis looked at the three weak guides and looked at the good things around him. His heart was drifting. He didn''t expect the situation to be so bad. Can he help Monroe through this robbery with the spirit of approval?


    "Let me try it." It can be seen that Yaonis hesitated and took the initiative to speak.


    The crowd focused on him, wearing a white casual outfit, standing tall, standing next to Yaonis, as harmonious as the light wind and warm sun.


    Everyone knows that Aonis applied for a spouse not long ago. It must be the one in front of him. The appearance is really outstanding. But can he bear the mental power of the dark sentinel?


    Yaonis hooked the waist of Shang Ke, Shen Sheng said: "Don''t be stubborn."


    Nodded, and walked over to Monroe¡¯s bed.


    Yaonis put away the mental barrier, and then stared closely at the perennial move, without letting go of any abnormality.


    At this time, other people have not had much hope for the treatment of Monroe. Even if the guide has the mental strength to match Aonis, it does not mean that his mental strength can match other dark sentinels. Moreover, he is still a spiritual force. A-level dark sentinel in the violent.


    However, their thoughts have changed radically after they have released their mental power.


    In the air, a circle of light blue rhyme swayed outward, and a spiritual body gradually formed. In the turbulent and arrogant spirit of the sea, the waves do not retreat, and rush into the rolling waves.


    At the same time, the spirits of all the dark sentinels in the room all appeared, they stretched out and enjoyed the pleasure of the pleasing spiritual power, like wine tasting.


    The most shocking of these is Michelle, who is also a Class A dark sentinel. He clearly sees the spirit of the canon, which means that he has more than 90% fit with this guide.


    A guide that can reach 90% or more with the A-level Dark Sentinel? It¡¯s almost never seen before!


    Not only him, but also two other c-class dark sentinels, but also vaguely saw the shadow of the waves. It can be seen that the mental strength of the fair is not as low as their fit.


    Is the mental power of this guide in front of him to fit all the dark sentinels?


    A hot line of sight, all of which can be projected.


    Still fascinating, the whole body exudes a light blue glow, the red hair floats gently, and the beautiful eyes are sparkling. Under the invigoration of spiritual power, Monroe''s original violent spiritual elements began to calm down, followed by the trajectory of the waves swimming, gradually becoming quiet and orderly, and finally gathered on top of his head, condensed into a fox-like spirit.


    The fox stretched his limbs, and nine tails appeared one behind the other, as the feather fan was generally light and moving in the air.


    The violent spiritual elements disappeared without a trace, and everything was quiet.


    All the dark sentinels showed a peaceful color on their faces, especially the Monroe who received psychotherapy, which not only lifted the crisis of self-destruction, but also took the upper level. The muscles that were originally loose, once again become strong, seem to have restored the style of the young.


    The people were shocked and could hardly believe their eyes.


    At this time, Monroe''s fox spirit body, lightly jumped to the side of the waves, with his head licking its chin.


    A golden shadow flew in, and the fox was knocked open, blocking it in front of the waves, glaring at it with imposing power: [This is mine! ¡¿


    The fox swayed his tail and looked at it with a smile, as if he didn''t care about its announcement.


    "Thank you." A low-pitched voice suddenly sounded in the room.


    The crowd looked at the sound and found that Monroe did not know when he had woken up. He looked at Hanke gently, with a bit of surprise in his eyes, and with a few points to regain the joy of new life.


    "You''re welcome."


    Monroe looked at Yaonis, standing next to Shang Ke, and smiled and asked, "Your?"


    "My." Aonis answered with great conviction.


    "Oh." Monroe said leisurely. "Then you have to look tight in the future."


    A guide that fits all the dark sentinels is an irresistible temptation for any dark sentinel. Although Aonis is very strong, the sentinel that is comparable to him is not unique. There is one in the room.


    Monroe is leaning against the corner and quietly watching Michelle. If he is 50 years younger, I am afraid I will fight for it. Oh, it¡¯s a pity...


    With the return of Monroe, Aonis followed Michelle.


    "Yes." Michelle called out the name of the name.


    Still looking back at him.


    "There will be a period later." Leaving four words and a meaningful look, Michelle went away.


    Yaonis pupil shrinks, although this guy is still speaking, he is actually challenging him!


    Before that, he didn''t realize the speciality of the Dark Sentinel. After all, he had been alone for too long, and he never thought that he would encounter a guide that suits him. But after today, I am afraid that the dark sentinels of the entire Tasmania will know the existence of the still.


    The baby that originally belonged to him will soon be shackled by many people, and this feeling makes him irritated.


    The spirit of Aonis became undulating, and a sense of fear from the soul came to life.


    "What''s wrong?" I can still feel his abnormality and couldn''t help but ask.


    Yaonis replied with a repressed voice: "Nothing."


    The spirit of the sentinel, how can you get through the guide?


    Still haven''t said much, quietly returning to the villa with him. When Ionis sent him back to the room, he left, completely different from the usual boring thing to find things. With his knowledge of Aonis, the innate **** of this guy is likely to erupt.


    Still rushing to take a shower, feeling the turbulent mental fluctuations from another room. Although Aonis tried to suppress it, his mental power was still uncontrollably swayed.


    According to the experience of getting along with these two months, Yaonis has a little headache and a little fever, even if there is no problem, he will make a mistake, and then let his lion run to spoil and complain.


    Nowadays, his mental strength has been violent, and he still does not seek his help.


    If there is still no guess, Yaonis may be afraid of hurting him in the absence of reason.


    You can stand in front of the mirror, move your limbs, pull your own bones, prepare for exercise before the battle, and make sure your body is at the perfect peak. Only loose the loose clothes and elegantly with a tempting aura. Going to the room of Yaonis.


    "Oh." It was politely knocking on the door.


    There was silence in the door and there was no response.


    I can still knock a few more times.


    "Hey!" The door was slammed open, and Aonis stared at Shangke with a red eyes. The total amount of teeth was squeezed out: "Give you three seconds and go back to bed immediately."


    "I want to ask you..."


    "Time is up!" Aonis will be able to pull into the room and kick the door.


    "... need help?" The second half is hidden in the closed door (still: not yet three seconds!).


    But for a long time, the sound of the torn clothes was heard from the room, followed by intermittent shackles, followed by a series of sullen vibrations.


    The two spirits are intertwined and turned into squally showers, swiftly sweeping the entire villa.


    I thought I was well prepared, but when I really met the invasion of Ioannis, I still felt that I was too hasty. He tried to relax his body and withstand the physical impact while using his spirit to appease his tyrannical mood.


    At the moment when Yaonis was combined with Shangke, there was a deep snoring in the throat, and there was endless excitement. He played with the succulent body and tried his best to get himself into the deepest place every time.


    With the blend of spirits, the pleasure of the flesh is also stronger.


    Because of the physical relationship, the dark sentinels are hard to meet the guides that match them. Even if they find a partner in the future, it is difficult to reach a climax. Often the partners are tired and they are still standing. With a strong desire but not satisfied, this pain is very understandable.


    An hour later, Yaonis finally got the first climax in Shangke, and the spirit of disorder was also calmed down. Looking at the fairness in his arms, Yaonis felt the lameness that he had never had before.


    While rubbing his still sour muscles, he reluctantly rubbed his body.


    You can still lie on your side and relax and enjoy his massage. Feeling confused, I feel that the lower body is once again enriched, and then it is another round of fierce hand-to-hand combat...


    It turned out that this is the combination of sentinel and guide.


    This ultimate pleasure, once tasted once, becomes addictive and can no longer be withdrawn. Yaonis felt that he had lived a few decades ago. He used to think that he didn''t need a guide. Now he knows that the guide gave the sentinel not only the spiritual and physical comfort, but also the integrity of the soul.


    How lucky he was, he was able to find a guide that fits him so well.


    Yaonis kissed him well, and his physical satisfaction and spiritual excitement made him completely unable to sleep.


    This person is his, he does not allow anyone to hit his idea.


    Thinking of the goal of being a dark sergeant, Aonis shot a murderous cold in his eyes.

 Chapter 130： Sentinel & Wizard

    Wake up from a deep sleep, but for a moment I thought I was in a group of magma, hot and greasy. Yaonis held him tightly as a pillow, his head stuck to his chest, his breathing breathing through his skin and bringing a heat wave. With a little movement, the body will have a strange feeling of skin.


    The corner of the eye saw a golden shadow, and the lion of Aonis was lying on the bed with his face on the side of his face. The waves came out of his arms, and when he lifted his head, he was pressed back by a paw. .


    At the same time, Yaonis''s head was also honed in the chest, and there was a vague slang in his mouth.


    This is a self-satisfied home pet, what is the vigilance of a senior sentinel?


    I can still use my hand to compare it around his neck. It seems to be looking for the best position for a knife cut.


    "Is it fun?" Yaonis''s lazy voice suddenly sounded in the ear, with a bit of teasing. "I think it''s faster to insert the heart directly than to wipe the neck." He said, he put the hand in the hand. In your own heart position.


    Still shaking his head, he denied: "Your skin is too thick, or your neck is fragile."


    ¡°Can I interpret ¡®skin is too thick¡¯ as ''muscle-developed''?¡± Aonis showed off his strong body. After a night of nourishment, the man''s body seems to absorb a lot of nutrients, and the muscles become extraordinarily fresh and full of luster.


    Does the combination of sentinel and guide also have the effect of beauty and fitness?


    I was thinking, feeling that the man on the body was starting to move again and again, but he could quickly say: "I am uncomfortable and want to take a shower."


    "Okay." Aonis did not leave the body of Shang Ke, and took him to the bathroom in a connected position. As the pace of walking moves, the connected parts are also gently colliding.


    Yaonis could still press on the wall, open the sprinkler, then hold his waist with one hand and pick up the fragrance to wipe him.


    "Oh... I wash myself..." It¡¯s a bit too much to bear the energy of Yaonis.


    "I''m fine right away." Aonis bite his ear comfortably, and after a few violent impacts, a stream of heat was sprayed on him.


    Yaonis gasped heavily and didn''t immediately pull out, but after both of them had finished flushing, they reluctantly quit.


    He rubbed his lips, whispered: "Maybe it will take a long time for us to give birth to a new life."


    It¡¯s a surprise to think that most of the world¡¯s guides are pregnant, but male guides can¡¯t produce them directly, but they breed a seed and use it to grow in vitro.


    The male guide''s embryo survival rate is very low, but as long as the cultivation is successful, it will basically inherit the excellent genes of the father. With the spiritual and physical qualities of Aonis and Shanke, their offspring, dark sentinels and guides each have a 45% chance of attack, and the probability of genetic variation is no more than 10%.


    I never thought about leaving children, at least until I completed all the world missions.


    "Yeah?" Aonis didn''t get a response, raised his eyes and looked at him with a gaze. "Yes, are you willing? Give birth to a new life with me."


    Still silent for a while, asked: "Do you want to hear the truth or lie?"


    Yaonis: "If you like, I will listen to the truth; if you don''t want to, I will listen to the lie."


    Acceptable: ...the word game is playing well.


    Yaonis bowed his head and kissed his eyes and said, "This is not anxious. Just wait until you think about it and decide. But if you are pregnant, don''t give up on him."


    Still nodded. With the children born to his lover, he also hates to give up. It seems that in the future, I can only minimize the number of sexes, even if I have to do it, I must do security measures!


    But how can I reduce the number of sexes when Ioannis first tastes the forbidden fruit? As for the safety measures, who remembers who to do.


    The two were packed and had already passed lunch time. A few dishes can be made simply, but each serving is very full and the rice is especially rich. As expected, after the intense sports, Ioannis, one person killed four people, and the amount of meal was more than twice the usual.


    I can check my physical condition and find that there are no other problems besides being sour and soft. It seems that the combination with Aonis also helps his own body. This should be the benefit of a spiritual fit of more than 95%. The guide can provide the most appropriate treatment and the ultimate enjoyment for the sentinel. The sentinel can also improve the physique of the guide during the spiritual integration process, so that both sides can reach each other''s best condition.


    At this time, you can still receive information from the guide union, and inform him to go to the union to conduct the guide level test tomorrow. Previously, because of the relationship of Aonis, it was only in the guidance of the trade union to record his own guide (equivalent to the spirit of the guide DnA), and did not conduct a specific level test.


    But he healed the spiritually violent A-class dark sentinel Monroe yesterday. This incident not only made the dark sentinel stunned, but also inevitably caught the attention of the guide union. The first ever guide to achieve a 90% fit with the A-level Dark Sentinel is undoubtedly shocking. And there are rumors that he fits all the dark sentinels. Although the Dark Sentinel does not need the guidance of the guide in theory, isn''t it because they simply can''t find a guide that fits them? Whether it is a normal sentinel or a dark sentinel, the guide is of great importance to their existence, both physically and mentally.


    "These guys are moving really fast." Aonis snorted. Although I was not happy in my heart, it did not stop the test. If he was a day before, he might be restless, but after someone''s nourishment, he became extraordinarily generous.


    The next day, the Yaonis band was able to go to the guide union. Just got off the bus and received insights from all directions.


    Yaonis will be able to cover his spiritual field, on the one hand for protection, and one convenience is to declare ownership to others.


    I heard that the trade union will have a special guide for the dark sentinel to test it today. The dark sentinels who received the news in advance all gathered in the trade union and wanted to see the wizard''s style.


    When the two entered the guild, the sights of the dark sentinels rushed to the past, resisting the pressure of Aonis and carefully examining the youth around him.


    Still able to walk steady, a look of light and light, do not care about the sight. Looking at the temperament, the dark sentinel silently gave him 97 points, and the 3 points lost was because the shadow of Aonis was too unsightly.


    Yaonis will be able to take it to the testing room, which will isolate the annoying sights, but the test results will be displayed on the outside screen.


    The people in the hall waited patiently, and after ten minutes, a row of data finally appeared on the screen.


    Acceptable -


    Age: 22 years old;


    Sex: Male;


    Attribute: Wizard;


    Mental level: S;


    Fit type: All dark sentinels.


    Seeing the last line, the Dark Sentinel thoroughly fry the pot. Although they guessed that they should be a guide that can adapt to the dark sentinel, they did not expect him to be a guide to the dark sentinel!


    In the history of the Tasmania, there has never been a guide dedicated to the Dark Sentinel. A small number of guides that can be adapted to the dark sentinel generally have a higher degree of fit with the ordinary sentinel. So most of the guides will choose the ordinary sentinel that fits them better, rather than the dark sentinel that fits the standard. If the fit is not enough, it is a torture for the guide in combination with the powerful dark sentinel.


    Nowadays, there is a guide dedicated to the Dark Sentinel, which means that he can reach any standard darkness with any dark sentinel.


    At this point, a new set of data is displayed on the screen.


    [The dark sentinel Yaonis and the guide can still fit: 99%. ¡¿


    99%? Everyone wiped their eyes incredulously. Is this completely unscientific? The highest degree of fit in history is 96%. Today, the average fit of all sentinel guides is only 75%, and the matching degree is more than 90%. There are only a handful of countries in the country. What''s more, Yaonis is also a very strong A-class dark sentinel. If you change to other dark sentinels, will the fit be 100% directly?


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the dark sentinels are red.


    Yaonis knew that his fit with Shangke was at least 95%. The test data was released to let others die, but they did not expect their fit to be as high as 99%. Is it because of the combination, so the fit improved? Well, it seems that in the future, we must combine more and more, maybe one day will break through 100%.


    "I asked for a spiritual fit test with the Shang Ke guide." A cold voice interrupted Ionis''s thoughts.


    He looked back and saw the A-level dark sentinel Michelle who was officially named with him.


    Michelle walked to the front of the body, slightly squatting, a pair of purple eyes, revealing a few hidden enthusiasm.


    Yaonis looked heavy and his eyes stared at Michelle.


    At the reasonable request of the A-class Dark Sentinel, Aonis had no right to stop it, after all, it was not his official spouse.


    Under the leadership of the staff, Michelle walked into the testing room.


    It was soon possible to sense a powerful spirit different from Yaonis. He immediately released his own spiritual body, and the waves swimed happily in the spiritual sea. It was really like a duck.


    A moment later, a set of data appeared on the screen: [The match between the dark sentinel Michel and the guide is still 96%. ¡¿


    Everyone is lost again, a 99% will be counted, and now there is another 96%?


    It is the exclusive guide of the Dark Sentinel, and the fit is so high!


    Michelle came out of the test room, and the gaze of the glamorous light became very hot, and the eyes also contained the pleasure, pleasure and desire that did not fade. The ultimate feeling of deep into the soul, I am afraid that no dark sentinel can resist. It''s no wonder that Aonis will be so nervous about him. This special guide is the treasure that all dark sentries dream of.


    "Aonis, I am also a Class A dark sentinel, and the fit with him has reached 96%." That is to say, he is also qualified to have this guide. Michelle calmly confronted Ioannis.


    "What about that?" Aonis said coldly. "He will only be my spouse."


    "Then wait and see." Michelle squinted at Shang Ke, then turned and went, purple long hair in the air drawn an arc, can not tell the gloom.


    "I, I also asked the monk to conduct a spiritual fit test!" At this time, a B-level dark sentry was eager to apply.


    Then, all kinds of echoes came one after another, and almost all the dark sentinels wanted to experience the taste of the fit above the standard.


    An A-level dark sentry is in front of him, and it is no doubt that the passers-by, who have no name, even dare to dig the wall? Yaonis was out of anger, and his powerful spirits swept away like a gust of wind. The sentinels were immediately shocked and turned red, and they opened up the spiritual realm to resist the spiritual pressure of Yaonis.


    Humph!


    Aoannis took the waist of the can, and swayed through the stiff sentinels. Until he walked out of the distance, the other sentinels finally got a breather.


    Hey, the guide is a good meal, but it is not affordable for the average person.


    However, this does not hinder them YY!


    In the evening, there was a variety of information about the fairness on the Internet. The first guide dedicated to the Dark Sentinel reached 99% and 96% respectively with the two strong men of Aonis and Michel. For a time, almost all the dark sentinels will still be regarded as the gods in their hearts, and even some people have written a few stories that have to be said with a dark guide.


    The dark sentinel is notoriously empty and lonely, and now it is hard to have a goal that can fill the gap. How can it not be excited? What''s more, since the first one has appeared, who knows if there will be a second third? Can''t catch up, but can book his descendants!


    The sentinels have called for the rush to give birth to future generations, preferably half a year!


    Male fertility rate and embryo survival rate are not high, but they only need three months to breed a seed. After three months, the seeds will be placed in the artificial incubator, and then the guide can continue to breed new seeds. .


    Still physique is so special, maybe his fertility is also a gift of talent, half a year is not a dream!


    Yaonis looked at the comments and laughed, but it was a black line. The guy was still angry in front of him, and later saw "one half a year", and the facial muscles began to intermittently twitch immediately.


    "Cocoa, you see, the people all over the country want us to hurry to give birth to future generations." Yaonis hugged the medicine of Shang Ke, and said with pleasure, "I don''t think we should live up to the expectations of the motherland and the people."


    Acceptable: ...hehe.


    There is a saying that "the music is extremely sad", and it turns out that people can''t be too smug.


    Just when Anonys was ambitiously carrying a notary to be notarized, but was informed by the marriage and notary office, it can still be classified as state property, can adapt to the exchange, but does not allow private holding, and will not be excluded from assigning to two or two in the future. More than one dark sentinel.


    Aonis is like a thunder: excuseme? !


    Suddenly I learned that I became a "state property": the development of the plot seems to be wrong...

 Chapter 131： Sentinel & Wizard

    After the guardian¡¯s notice, Aonis walked into the Prime Minister¡¯s office.


    "The Prime Minister, can you please explain," Yaonis asked, "What is ¡®state property?'' What is ¡®not excluding the possibility of assigning to two or more dark sentinels?¡¯¡±


    Prime Minister Nepal sat at his desk and was indifferent. It seemed that he had come to see Yoonis to come to him: "We have just put up the motion today, and there is no final conclusion."


    "How are you going to make a conclusion?" Aoannis reveals a dangerous light in his eyes. "Can it be used as a common object of all dark sentinels, forced distribution?"


    "Yoannis, please don''t make a mistake." Nepal is righteous, "forced distribution has always been the privilege of your senior sentinel, but in the end it is our guide guild."


    Before being elected to the Prime Minister, Nepal was the president of the Guild Guild and an A-level guide. The outside world''s evaluation of the Guild Guild is generally not high, because they limit the many rights and freedoms of the guide. But in fact, most of the guides are willing to choose sentinel as a spouse. The higher the fit, the more likely it is to resonate with the spirit, thus giving birth to real emotions. More than 87% of the sentinels and guides are freely paired, and the guild only provides the necessary testing and protection. Unless the guide is forced to bind by the Senior Sentinel, the Wizards will intervene.


    However, if the guide strongly disagrees, it is not impossible to do anything. That is to return the housing allocated by the state, give up all kinds of generous treatment given by the state, delete all the files in the guild, and be a wild guide. There are never many white lunches in the world.


    The outside world only saw the misfortune of the forced distribution of the guide, but did not see the bleak end of the wild guide who gave up everything for love. People''s feelings are prone to deterioration, but the combination of sentinel and guide spirit is a symbiotic contract with equal interests and never betrayal.


    The average person in the Tajikistan majority, they also hope to have a guide to be a spouse, but for the consideration of physical fit and offspring genes, ordinary people are almost not competitive. Therefore, they tried their best to attack the guide guild in an attempt to win the right to distribute the sentinel.


    "In this case, as an A-class dark sentinel, I should have the right to be the only singular spouse." Yaonis added a tone to the word "only".


    "Aonis, I think you may understand it wrong." The Prime Minister, under his pressure, sat up straight and said, "Our motion is not mandatory, but all dark sentinels."


    "What do you mean?"


    The Prime Minister threw a paper to him: "Let''s see for yourself."


    Yaonis opened the document, which is a draft plan for the problem of standing still. The first sentence is: "It is still the only S-level guide for the entire darkness of the Tajikistan, which belongs to the country''s valuable assets. Will give maximum protection and benefits."


    - the guide is the state property, and no individual can take it for himself;


    - The guide may not leave the country at will;


    - When necessary, the guide should obey the state arrangement to assist and treat the dark sentinel with mental disorder; - the guide can remove the existing adaptation to the spouse relationship at any time, and re-select the dark guide that is combined with himself. No limit...


    The first few articles can also be understood. What is the meaning of the following "can immediately disarm the existing adaptation to the spouse relationship" and "the number is not limited"? Yaonis''s entire face is black.


    "Yoannis, what you need to worry about is not who we will assign to, but who he will choose." Nepal calmly said, "Considering the problems of future generations, we naturally hope that we can still have a good relationship. For the country to breed more excellent sentinel guides. But we will not enforce, but to hand over the choice to Shangke, after all, he has the spirit of S-class, if he does not want, forced combination will only be self-defeating.


    "But Ioannis, you don''t have to worry, although you can''t be bound with the notary, you are still the most likely father to be the first child."


    What is the "father of the first child"? No matter how many children can still be born, will the child¡¯s father be only him?


    "The Prime Minister, what are you thinking about?" Aonis tried to resist the urge to tear off the motion, and two cold eyes shot directly to Nepal.


    "Nothing. In the past, there were already enough pots in the guide guild. This time we don''t want to go back." Nepal leaned back on the chair and reminded him, "Aonis, and I am here to discuss with me the vesting, It''s better to think about how to send out your competitors, such as... Michelle?"


    Yaonis stared at Nepal for a long while, and then snorted and slammed away.


    Going back to the residence, I saw that I was walking right in front of him in the garden. The slender figure looked extra warm under the sunlight. Yaonis strode over and hugged him from behind.


    "Come back? How is the situation?" He could turn his head and look at him.


    Yaonis''s face was cold, his words were not pronounced, his mental strength was fluctuating, and the sound of the wind and the sound of various birds called insects made him irritated.


    Can still release his own mental strength, build a noise barrier for him, block the surrounding noise, soothe his irritating emotions.


    Yaonis leaned his chin against the shoulders of Shangke, and the taut look gradually eased, and finally stretched completely, half-squinting like a half-awake lion. As long as he is around him, he can always feel very peaceful.


    The two men leaned under the tree, and Yaonis told Shanke that he had received the news from the Prime Minister. As soon as he thought of the motion that made him feel sad, Aonus¡¯s mood of calming was violent. Obviously, it was his own guide. As a result, he was labeled as a "national". However, this label is still very beneficial to him. He even has no reason to oppose it.


    There are still some accidents. I didn¡¯t expect the Tajima to give him such preferential treatment.


    "Yes." Aonis took his face and burned his eyes. "No one is allowed to choose anyone other than me. Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do. You are my guide, I am alone. He said, the tone sounds like a child who is afraid of losing his beloved toy.


    "Well, I am you alone." He could hold him and smiled. "It is enough to calm you, I don''t want to add one more."


    Yaonis¡¯s eyes flashed and he decided: ¡°Yes, I will let you have no energy to think about others.¡±


    Saying, it¡¯s OK to pick it up, the wind rushes into the bedroom and starts to implement his tactics of consuming...


    A few days later, the first Dark Guide bill was officially announced, and countless dark sentinels were delighted and encouraged. Although they know that the dark sentinels below the B level are basically impossible to combine with, they are still very valuable for the mental support and treatment of the Dark Sentinel.


    Although the self-control of the Dark Sentinel is strong, it cannot avoid accidents. In the past, there was mental turmoil and dissonance. I could only suppress it by my own will. Now I can get the best treatment of the guide like other ordinary sentinels.


    But the privilege of the privilege also made many guides feel unbalanced. Most of the registration guides grew up under the guardianship of the ZF and the sentinel. They naturally enjoyed the convenience brought by the privilege and felt a lot of dissatisfaction with their status and responsibilities. Ordinary people have the right to free love, but the guide can only be confined to a small circle.


    Other guides have no choice. Why do you have this dark wizard that pops up?


    Of course, these remarks are not the focus of attention. What he is most concerned about now is the trend of the anti-government alliance.


    The main assault left the last assassination. As his popularity became higher and higher, the anti-government coalition would have to get rid of his thoughts more and more, especially after learning that he turned out to be a guide.


    There are no sentinels or guides within the anti-government coalition. They are terrorist forces composed of technical talents and underground armed forces in various fields. The purpose of the initial establishment was to overthrow the privileged rule led by sentinels and guides.


    The contradiction between genetic optimizers and ordinary people has not been eliminated since ancient times. The geniuses of ordinary people are not willing to be ruled by a few optimizers. They have no strength to confront them. They can only use extreme means to create chaos. I don¡¯t know how many innocent people have died under their ambitions and madness.


    The upper echelons of the Tasmania have fought with them for hundreds of years. No matter how much they are hit, they can always make a comeback every once in a while.


    With their ability, they have been silent for half a year, and even if the defense of the air is higher, they should act.


    However, he still has not waited until the third assassination, he first received an auxiliary treatment task. The accident occurred in the dark sentinel of the three teams, one c-class and two D-class. The sentinel with such a low level is not necessary to dispatch the S-level guide. But the dark sentinels are different, and their chances of mental turmoil are low, not to mention three. The upper level of the Tasmania felt that this incident was a bit embarrassing, and he released a treatment task to Shangke.


    So, under the protection of Yaonis, go to the silent room of the hospital where the three dark sentinels are located.


    The treatment process was very smooth, and under the guidance of the canon, the sentinel''s pain was quickly relieved and then restored to peace.


    Ioannis is not there. The c-level sentry is quietly saying: "It¡¯s still an adult, my name is ''Linchuan''. Remember my name. I will definitely become a Class A dark sentry and then defeat Ionis. , apply to pair with you."


    Not waiting for speaking, the sentinel suddenly turned his eyes and fainted on the bed.


    A golden shadow flashed from the front and flew to him. Still turning around, I saw the front of Yaonis standing mercilessly at the door, and understated the three sentinels on the bed. Then I heard two muffled sounds, and the other two sentinels fainted "happiness".


    "They need a break," said Aonis.


    Acceptable: "..."


    Out of the hospital, Yaonis saw a thoughtful look, and asked: "What?"


    "Oh... nothing." Shangke did not know how to answer. When I was treating three sentinels, I felt that their mental state was very similar. It stands to reason that different sentinels, after receiving external stimuli, have different mental states. Unless their mental power produces resonance, there should be no consistent frequency.


    Is it because he has too few sentinels to use, and the lack of experience in using mental power?


    Still shaking his head, temporarily suppressing doubts.


    In the next few days, the Tasmania had a sentinel accident, mostly in the ordinary sentinel, but this number is still within the normal range, so it did not attract much attention.


    It was not until half a month later that the appearance of a mentally abnormal sentinel finally caused an uproar in the upper level of the Tasmania.

 Chapter 132： Sentinel & Wizard

    When the task was received, a whistle-sounding hospital in the high district was isolated. Just a few days ago, a mentally ill sentinel was sent to the hospital. The hospital sent a guide to treat him as usual, but the guide was in the same state of mind as the sentinel during the treatment.


    The spirit of the guide is stable and there is very little mental disorder. Only the combined sentinels and guides will enter the sense of synchronization due to mental resonance. But the guide and the sentinel are not partners, and the chance of mental resonance is too low.


    After the hospital failed to test, a second guide was sent to treat the sentinel. The same situation happened again. What is even more worrying is that in the next few days, the hospital has received several sentinels with similar illnesses. They are not only unable to accept the treatment of the guide, but also cause great mental damage to the guide. All the wizards who have treated these sentinels, after restoring their minds, will reduce their mental power to their initial state, almost the same as ordinary people.


    The sentinel and the guide are complementary. If the sentinel can no longer be assisted by the guide, or even cause serious harm to them, then the interdependence between the two will be completely destroyed, and the power structure of the Tajima will completely collapse.


    This incident quickly alerted the upper level of the Tasmania. They suspended all the spiritual assistance of the guide to the sentinel, concentrated all sentinel sentinels to the whistle-sounding hospital, and then blocked the martial law.


    When Ioanni came to the conference hall on the top floor of the hospital with Shang Ke, there were a lot of sentinels and guides gathered here. They saw Yaonis saying hello and greeting the curious eyes to him.


    "How is the situation?" Aonis''s eyes stayed on Michelle for a moment, then looked at the Dean.


    "We have repeatedly tested the mental state of these sentinels. According to the frequency of fluctuations, their spirits are in a state of chaos, which is what we often say."


    Awakening is a condition in which sentinels fall into a sense of loss because they have not been guided by them for a long time.


    The dean continued: "But unlike ordinary safari, this ''swimming disease'' is extremely unstable. The patient is like a nightmare, and the mental power changes with the change of nightmares. It has made it difficult for the guides to establish spiritual contact with them, and instead they are brought into the journey by them."


    The president of the guide guild said: "This kind of safari is definitely caused by external factors, and the sentinel self-derived safari is not out of the control of the guide."


    ¡°External factors?¡± Yaonis calmly condenses. ¡°The sentinel¡¯s immunity is very strong. What external factors can induce snoring?¡±


    "This is also a problem that makes us puzzling." The dean replied, "These sentinels were all normal before this. They had not fought with people and had not eaten food that did not meet the sentinel standards."


    "The time is tight, we must find a cure as soon as possible. The sentinel has been swimming for more than a month, and we are afraid that we can do nothing." The president of the guide guild reminded.


    "The best way to diagnose is to rely on the spirit of the guide." The dean sighed. "But we dare not let the guide take risks." Two guides have been mentally degraded because of treatment. This kind of retreat may be It is permanent.


    Everyone knows the dangers, and no guide is willing to use his future to verify an uncertain guess.


    The conference hall was silent and the scene was deadlocked.


    I can still hear the words "Shenyou", my heart is moving, I feel like I have seen it? Quickly searching for the memories of Siduo, he finally found the information he wanted.


    Among the weapons developed by the anti-government coalition for the sentinel, there is just one kind of parasitic disease, but Xiduo has no interest in biochemical pharmacology. When he glanced at it, he sealed the data. Although he did not read the whole, he vaguely remembered the names of the two drugs.


    If this kind of safari is really a conspiracy of the anti-government coalition, then the drugs they have developed to induce safari have been successful, and then there will be more sentinels attacked. It is still possible to think of the three dark sentinels who were treated recently. The symptoms are similar to those of these people, but he did not suffer any mental harm at the time. It seems that it may still be their experimental stage.


    It is imperative to determine whether the sentinel''s safari is really drug-induced. But the dean just said that there is no problem with the food, and there is no injury to the body. If there is any drug residue in the body, it should not be checked by the doctor. Unless ... unless the drug is gas or sonic, stimulate the spirit of the sentinel through the sense of smell and hearing.


    "I think, you can let the teacher guide to try." During the thought, the conference hall suddenly sounded a cold voice.


    Can still look up, the speaker is a twenty-four, five-year-old youth, looks handsome, with a bit of arrogance between the eyebrows, should also be a guide.


    He stared at Shang Ke and said slowly: "The dark sentinel is very strong. Only one of the seven patients is a dark sentinel. With the special attributes of the guide and the S-level mental strength, maybe the disease can be found smoothly. ""


    When this statement comes out, everyone will bet their eyes on Shangke.


    Yaonis coldly said: "It is the only dark guide in the Tasmania. If something goes wrong, Lu Sien, I wonder if you can bear the anger of all the dark sentinels?"


    Lu Sien is also an S-level guide, highly respected in the Tasmania, but for the Dark Sentinel, it is still unique.


    The voice of Yaonis just fell, and several dark sentinels in the conference hall really cast a bad eye on Lu Sien: Why don¡¯t you go over? We have a dedicated guide for the dark sentinel, you have not let go!


    "Oh, sorry, I almost forgot." Lu Sien said with awkwardness, "You are a valuable national property, not everyone can move."


    The other guides also showed a mocking expression on their faces, expressing their dissatisfaction with the unconcealed.


    Yaonis swept his eyes coldly, and the guides turned their eyes away and dared not look at him.


    Lu Sien was unscrupulous and continued: "Master Ioannis, if I remember correctly, you are not a partner and you have no right to make any decisions for him. Whether you agree with this proposal should be done by himself."


    This sentence is simply a blow to Yaonis, unable to bind identity, which means that ownership cannot be established. Anyone can use this reason to isolate his monk.


    "Loss Luss, although I did not register with Yaonis, he is the only companion I have identified." Still holding the hand of Aonis, he laughed, "He has the right to refuse any unreasonable request for me. ""


    Yaonis warmed his heart and held back his hand. This is the first time that he has admitted that he is his partner and that he is "only"!


    Michelle looked up and swept to them.


    Lu Sien said coldly: "So, are you not going to see the dark sentinel?"


    Look at the situation? It¡¯s really an understatement. Can this "situation" be seen at any time? Yaonis snorted.


    "That''s not it." But I can still say so, "I can try."


    what? Yaonis turned his head. I also said that I have the right to refuse any unreasonable request for him. How can I change my mind in a blink of an eye?


    It seems that he is guessing what he is thinking and replies: "Yoannis, this is not an unreasonable request, I think I should try it."


    Yaonis looked at him with a frown.


    Can still say: "Trust me, I have a certainty to agree."


    grasp? Even with 99% confidence, he does not dare to take the 1% risk! Yaonis stretched his face and said nothing.


    "Aoannis, since you are still willing to give it a try, you promised?" The dean said, "Just do a spiritual exploration. If you find something wrong, you can withdraw at any time."


    If it''s that simple, why don''t the other guides try? Yaonis is very clear about the Dean''s mind, isn''t he trying to see the power of the Dark Guide?


    Not only him, including the president of the Guild Guild, is very interested in this, so they have expressed their opinions.


    Yaonis didn''t care about other people''s opinions, but he still insisted on trying. He finally got loose, and only one request, he had to protect it.


    The dean was extremely confident in the strength of Aonis, and he readily agreed.


    The two prepared for it, then went to the ward where the dark sentry was, and the others watched outside the surveillance.


    Still able to look at the sentinel on the bed, seeing his expression is painful, sometimes fear, the whole person is in a state of high tension.


    The guide''s mental assistance to the sentinel mainly includes six aspects.


    First, mental detection - a general scan of the mental state of the sentinel.


    Second, mental counseling - to clear and guide the mental power of disorder.


    Third, the spiritual appeasement - calming out the sentimental sentiment under the sentinel mental riot.


    Fourth, psychotherapy - repair mental damage.


    Fifth, the mental barrier - to isolate the stimuli that affect the sentinel''s voice, smell and other elements.


    Sixth, mental resonance - combined sentinel and guide, mental strength in the same frequency state, will produce a strong attack and defense.


    What is still to be done for this dark sentinel is the most basic first step - spiritual detection. But before that, he first built a mental barrier for him and Aonis to isolate any elements that might be dangerous.


    "Hey? We didn''t think about building a mental barrier before!" The director outside the surveillance was bright.


    In general, after the probe is detected, the sentinel''s situation is accurately judged, and then the mental assistance is started. Few guides first construct the mental barrier, because that will reduce the efficiency of the assistant.


    But the practice at the moment is obviously the most secure.


    "His mental barrier is beautiful." A dark sentinel couldn''t help but admire. Although most people do not see the mental power, the instrument can visualize the mental power. The mental barriers are all reticulated. The gaps in the mesh are large and small, and the smaller the gap, the stronger the mental strength.


    The sleek mental barrier is fine and even, and it blends in with the spirit of the two dark sentinels in the room, sparkling with a light blue brilliance, like being in the ocean.


    It is a guide for the dark sentinel, and the fit is really high.

 Chapter 133： Sentinel & Wizard

    While checking the mental barrier, check the mental condition of the dark sentinel. This is a boring and lengthy process. The mental barrier not only requires more energy, but also is extremely inefficient. This is why most sentinels are reluctant to open the barrier when they are mentally assisted.


    Still able to look calm, slowly explore, one by one, and finally let him discover the anomaly. At this time, it has been more than two hours.


    The people outside the monitoring, from the beginning of the interest, gradually become boring. A guide whispered to his companion: "Is the Dark Guide not having S-level mental strength? How can it take a long time for a mental exploration?"


    His companions also complained: "Yeah, we have been sitting for two or three hours. If he can''t finish the day, can we wait for him to wait for a day?"


    The next few guides also showed a rather impatient expression.


    At this time, an indifferent voice inserted: "You will feel uncomfortable sitting in a comfortable conference hall. Have you ever thought about how it feels to be able to use mental energy for several hours?"


    The guides heard the words, and their faces were blue and white. If other sentinels say that they dare to refute a few words, but the person who spoke is actually Michelle who has always been cold and arrogant, they can only close their mouths and dare not say anything more.


    Lu Sien¡¯s eyes were cold, and the clenched fingers almost broke into the flesh. He did have a prejudice against it, but not because of his preferential treatment, but because of Michelle. Lu Sien liked Michelle since he was a child, but the spiritual fit of the two was only 6%, but it was easy to reach 96%. How can this not let him? Although knowing that even if there is no good, they are not possible, but seeing him so favoring a person, he can''t balance in any way.


    Lu Sien re-visited his gaze to the screen of Shang Ke, and raised a strong thought that he wanted to compete with him.


    At this time, the hospital received two sentinels with the same symptoms. Because the state of the disease is the same as the previous sentinel, they did not rush to treat, but sent people directly here.


    After the dean arranged the people, Lu Sien suddenly said: "The two men have not been on the disease for a long time. It is better to give me a probe."


    With the spirit of Lu Sien''s S-class, most ordinary sentinels can be mentally assisted.


    The dean hesitated: "Still wait for the result."


    Lu Sien said faintly: "As long as the mental barrier is opened, I believe that there will be no danger."


    Seeing that the dean still disagreed, Lu Sien said again: "The time is tight, no one can guarantee that the results that can be detected must be correct, not to mention the fact that he assists the dark sentinel, but the number of patients is more ordinary sentinels."


    After listening to this statement, the dean and several other people discussed for a moment, and finally promised: "Okay, then you have worked hard, let Devin''s chief protect you."


    Devin is an A-level sentinel and is currently the best fitter for Lussen, with a fit of 82%.


    Lu Sien took the lead out of the conference hall, and Devin was silent behind him.


    In the surveillance screen, another set of pictures was added. Lu Sien opened the mental barrier and began to detect the sentinels on the bed.


    The people in the conference hall stared at the progress of both sides.


    Half an hour after the start of Lu Sien¡¯s detection, there was a change in the side. The otherwise quiet sentinel suddenly bounced off the bed and slammed into the Shang. Yaonis stepped forward and swept his arm and pulled him back to bed.


    The people who were watching the surveillance slammed up and showed a nervous expression on their faces. At the same time, they raised a thought: Did the detection fail? No, no, there is no stopping assistance or injury. With the strength of Aonis, the situation should still be under control.


    "Do not open the defensive barrier, and do not use mental attacks." The crisp sound is transmitted from the transmitter.


    what? Do not open the defense barrier or use mental attacks? When everyone saw Yaonis, he immediately resisted the attack of the mad sentinel, and could not help but wipe a cold sweat.


    Although Aonis is very strong, if he does not use his mental strength, the attack of the hard-resisting sentinel may be subject to many crimes. However, what is surprising is that although the mad sentinel attacked Yaonis again and again, he did not have the slightest effort, but he was able to cope with it.


    "Spiritual resonance." Michelle suddenly spit out four words.


    what? Is this mental resonance? Everyone is a big face.


    The probability of mental resonance occurring is extremely low, and each time it is very loud and the scene is gorgeous. How can it be as light as it is now, and it will resonate without moving? They just separated a few walls from the two, what could they feel? This is totally unscientific!


    "Mr. Michelle, are you mistaken?" the dean asked cautiously.


    Michelle¡¯s gaze never left the screen, only to listen to him faintly: ¡°This is a spiritual resonance that is still dominant, and the spirit of Aonis is integrated into the field of licensable.¡±


    ¡°The spiritual resonance led by the guide?¡± The crowd looked shocked. When they looked at the screen again, they found that the situation seemed to be the same as Michelle said. The whole person of Aonis seems to be hidden in the acceptable field, even the instrument. I can''t catch it, I can only see the mental fluctuations that are still acceptable. As for why other people don''t feel the power of mental resonance, it is probably because they are isolated by the barrier of the canon.


    To do this requires extremely strong mental and control power and absolute trust and perfect fit.


    The time for the sentinel to go crazy is not long, only four or five minutes. A fist stopped in the air, he looked confused, slanted back a few steps, then slammed into the bed, screaming and sleeping.


    Still able to slowly recover the mental strength, look a little tired, sweat along the forehead, slip to the lower jaw, soaked the hair on the side.


    A forceful arm held his back, and Aonis had a distressed heart: "It''s hard, let''s go back."


    Nodded, and then I was picked up by Aonis and walked toward the conference hall.


    The people in the conference hall were already impatient. When they saw the two coming in, they immediately asked: "How is the situation? Is there any cause?"


    I can still take a sip of warm water from Yaonis and return: "It is the smell."


    Yaonis sat down and sat down, nowhere to circle his waist.


    ¡°Smell?¡± the dean asked urgently. ¡°You mean that the substance that causes the free disease is the smell?¡±


    "Yes." It is natural to rely on the body of Onis, explaining, "I guess this is a poison with a special irritating smell, which ordinary people and guides can''t smell, but the sentimental sentinel is Can smell, and immediately form memory, and then erode the spiritual realm, so that their brains have the illusion of being always covered by this smell, just like being in smoke, unless the mental power is burned, it will always ''Smell'' to this smell."


    The people will be suspicious, and after several inquiries, they finally believe in the results of the test.


    ¡°Is this drug that allows the sentinel to fall into a free state? Is it artificially made?¡± a sentinel suddenly asked.


    It is still conservative to answer: "I think it is very possible." The sentinel''s immunity is high, the natural smell can only make them irritated, and then serious is mental disorder. Even drugs with hallucinogenic effects can''t easily get them into a free state.


    If the guess is correct, then the purpose and ability to make this drug is undoubtedly the anti-government coalition.


    Everyone looked dignified and talked a lot.


    At this time, I can still say: "There is one more thing to pay attention to."


    The eyes of everyone were once again concentrated on him.


    "This symptom is contagious."


    "Infectious?" caused a sudden loss of words.


    "The previous two guides did not open the mental barrier when treating the sentinel, so that they were infected by the sentinel''s spiritual memory. The most terrible thing about this drug is the ability to form a fixed memory that continues to stimulate the patient''s spirit, like a kind of It implies that when you touch this suggestion, you will be hypnotized. The immunity of the guide is far less than that of the sentinel, so it is infected at the moment of receiving the hint, until the mental strength returns to the beginning to restore the mind."


    Everyone showed a faint color.


    The president of the guide guild asked: "So, you don''t let Aonis use a mental attack, but also to prevent him from being infected by that kind of spiritual suggestion?"


    "Yes." Nodded. "When you are in contact with the spirit, whether it is a sentinel or a guide, you may be infected."


    The dean''s face changed slightly and turned to look at the president of the guild: "If the situation is true, we are afraid to start national martial law."


    The number of guides is less than that of sentinels, and the grades are uneven. Once the situation deteriorates, many sentinels will certainly not be treated in time, and some of the guides will not be spared.


    The president nodded in recognition.


    At this moment, a guide suddenly exclaimed: "Look at Lu Sien!"


    Everyone turned his head and saw the screen. The sentinel responsible for Lu Sien also started to mad. The guide Dewen around him immediately opened the protective barrier.


    "Not good!" The dean and others rose at the same time.


    Devin was an experienced sentinel who used a mental attack at the moment the barrier was opened. This process took only two seconds, and the mad sentinel was quickly shot and flew out. Subsequently, De Wen''s body was stiff, his face was showing pain, and he seemed to be suppressing what he was trying to do.


    "Devin, what''s wrong with you?" Lu Sien supported his own barrier while looking anxiously at Devin.


    Devin did not answer, and remained in a defensive posture.


    At this time, the mad sentinel attacked him again, his fists slammed on his chest, and he still did not move, standing straight in front of Lu Sien.


    Lu Sien finally noticed that he was wrong, and he gave a trace of spiritual power to detect De Wen. The result was that he was shocked to find that he had a sign of dissociation.


    Lu Sien couldn''t attend the savage sentinel and wanted to save De Wen first. As a result, due to the transfer of mental power, the original stable barrier began to turmoil, and the sight was about to collapse. Another barrier suddenly appeared, and the two were shrouded in it.


    "President." Lu Sien was pleasantly surprised to see the people.


    "Exit." The president told him.


    Lu Sien did not hesitate to reach out to Radwin''s hand. As a result, his finger just touched him and was taken into a free state.


    Lu Sien¡¯s spiritual treatment of Devin has not stopped, and his own barrier has been revoked, so he was also infected when he touched Devin.


    The president''s face changed immediately. He just put the two people together into their own barriers. Before they could be separated, Lu Sien had a change.


    The sentinel is infected and can be treated. Once the guide is infected, the mental energy will soon be exhausted.


    At the time of the crisis, a hand suddenly came out and grabbed Lu Stern''s wrist to separate him from Devin.


    "Yes, what are you doing!" Aonis had just stopped the stunned sentinel, and when he turned back, he was still alive.


    It is still a dark guide, unable to be compatible with the spirit of the ordinary sentinel, and will inevitably be rejected by the ordinary guide.


    "Ah!" Lu Sien screamed, glaring at the fair, but he pulled out the barrier of the president.


    "Do you want to kill us?" Lu Sien stood firm and shouted. When I finished talking, I found that everyone looked at him with a strange look.


    What do you mean by that look?


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Are you not a dark guide?" A guide couldn''t help but ask, "Why can the general guide be treated?"


    Everyone saw it just now. Lu Sien had already had symptoms of infection, but he was still just grabbing it, and he took his mind back.


    It¡¯s ridiculous: ¡°This is called ''stimulation therapy.'' I am incompatible with the mental strength of ordinary sentinels and guides. Forced contact will have a reaction. I use this reaction to shock Lu Sien.¡±


    "So, you can use this method to treat ordinary sentinels, simple and rude, safe and effective." A sentinel sentimental immediately said.


    It is still visible to everyone that the expression "it can still be like this", my heart silently turned a blind eye and said: "This method only applies to people who have just been infected."


    If you really use "stimulation therapy" for those sentinels, you will definitely die faster.


    Everyone heard the words, all were disappointed.


    Lu Sien knew that he was still saved, his expression was a bit stiff, and he said dryly: "Thank you."


    It¡¯s ridiculous: ¡°You¡¯re welcome. You should thank Devin. Even if he loses consciousness, he still remembers to protect you, otherwise you will not be hurt if we arrive.¡±


    Lu Sien turned to look at the straight back of the man, giving birth to a subtle feeling.


    He turned to Shangke again, ready to take a serious thank you, but he saw that he could still look at him, and then rushed to him.


    Lu Sien was thrown to the ground and was dizzy, suddenly feeling a few drops of warm liquid dripping on his face.


    He opened his eyes and saw that he could hold his body halfway, his head lowered, his mouth oozing blood, and his face still had a smile: "Good insurance..."


    "Yes!" A blast of wind rushed around, but it was immediately taken into a familiar embrace. Yaonis looked at the big blood behind him, and his eyes were full of fear that could not be covered.


    "Sorry, he is trying to save me..." Lu Sien¡¯s words were not finished, and he was interrupted by the terrible eyes of Aonis.


    "Roll!" He screamed and smothered.


    Still reliable on the shoulders of Aonis, weak: "Don''t blame him, the attacker should be directed at me."


    Lu Sien is also a red hair, although the depth is slightly different, but in the case of too far distance, it is easy to be mistaken for him.


    The most powerful evidence is that he heard the system prompt: [The main line task completes the countdown...]


    Countdown? Still a little glimpse, how can there be a countdown?


    [The life of the host is quickly lost. If it survives, the main line task is completed. If it dies, it will fail. ¡¿


    Slow, his purpose is not to heroic death? Will it fail for death?


    [The main task content is: "hiding" three times of assassination of the anti-government alliance. If the host dies, it means that they are assassinated successfully, and the task naturally fails. ¡¿


    Still like this!


    Try to keep the last sense of consciousness and hold on to the arm of Aonis: Dear, you must save me! It doesn''t matter if I go through a difficult bonus to punish the world again, but the failure of the mission means that I can''t get enough reward value, so I can''t get the backtracking key!


    It has never been such a strong desire to win.


    However, he did not end up in the end, and even had no chance to say goodbye to Yaonis.


    When he opened his eyes again, he returned to the system space.


    The man is dead and the mission is not finished...


    [Congratulations to the host to complete the main line task - escaped the anti-government alliance three assassinations. ¡¿


    Ok? System, are you not teasing me? I warn you, I am in a bad mood now. If I find that you are teasing me, I will be mad!


    [The system is never funny, the host does complete the main line task. ¡¿


    "You are not saying that if I die, will the task fail?"


    [In principle, yes, but you won the prize. ¡¿


    ¡°Winning? What award?¡±


    [Artificial Creation Award. ¡¿


    "?" Can you give me a clear idea?


    ¡¾you are pregnant. ¡¿


    what!


    [The host was found to be pregnant for three months before death, and the embryonic seeds were taken out of your body and survived in the artificial incubator. The continuation of the blood can also be a continuation of your life, so the system determines that your mission is complete. ¡¿


    Still candid.


    Is he actually pregnant? pregnant!


    Compared with the failure of the task, I feel that it is even more frustrating to know that he is pregnant after he dies.


    If he knew it, would he still save Luss? If Lu Shun is not saved, he can not only complete the task alive, but also see his own children. Forget it, "heroic" has almost become his instinct. If you see someone who is in danger and not saved, it will not reflect the essence of the "Mother."


    He is glorious, but while his man is welcoming his new life, he has to face his death, and he feels uncomfortable when he thinks about it. The only thing fortunate is that the child has survived. If it is a corpse and two lives... I can¡¯t imagine how painful should Ionis?


    You can regain your spirits, continue your mission, earn rewards, and get backtracking!

 Chapter 134： Dead wood

    [Mainline Mission - Save the creatures caught in the fire and calculate the completion based on the number of saves. ¡¿


    It is still possible to receive the task of the system just after regaining consciousness, and even the predecessor has not had time to introduce it. In front of it is a burning forest. The trees that have been stretched for a few miles are swallowed up by the fire, and the hot waves are blowing in the face. The thick smoke makes it difficult for people to breathe.


    Surrounded by active fire elements, I realized that the world can use magic. However, there is no water source nearby, and most of the water elements in the air are evaporated or expelled by the flames, and it is impossible to extinguish the fire.


    Time is tight, you can''t think about it, you can only condense the water element as much as possible, pour yourself into a transparent, then rush into the fire, let go of the mental power, find the life body at the fastest speed, as long as you find Immediately send them out of the forest with magic.


    There was a burning sensation on the skin, and the strong smoke made his tears flow, and everything around him became distorted. The long hair flutters with the heat wave, and the green eyes reflect the color of the flame. The sweat that rolls down on the body is transformed into a light blue water element. The stars are lingering around him, fighting with the elements of fire. .


    A magical light group is cast from his hand, shuttled through the flames, and tirelessly saves the suffering souls.


    As time goes by, outside the forest, the more and more souls are saved, the variety is varied. They stood on high places, licking the wound while watching the small, beautiful blue glow in the fire.


    The sky was gradually shrouded in darkness, and the vast forests still screamed in the burning fire.


    The mental power of the still-depleted was exhausted, and the whole man was emptied into a small river. The cool river water slowed the burning sensation on the body and washed away the suffocating smell of smoke and Mars. Immediately, he was able to find himself breathing freely in the water, and water seemed to be able to supplement his vitality.


    However, he was too tired. He had no energy to think about it. He left himself floating in the river, reflecting the scarlet flame. He slowly closed his eyes...


    I don¡¯t know how long I have been slumbering, but I can still wake up in a patter of rain. Open your eyes, first see a layer of silvery water, the surrounding tyrannical elements of fire have disappeared.


    [Congratulations to the host to complete the main task - to save the souls in the fire. A total of 671 creatures were saved, with a completion rate of over 100%, rewarding a bottle of healing water. ¡¿


    what? finished? Even the simple world is not so simple!


    [Do not doubt the judgment of the system, the host has profoundly realized the essence of heroism, and ecstasy, never go ahead. Please continue to maintain this spirit in your future tasks. ¡¿


    It was the first time I could complete the task so easily, and I felt a little unbelievable. It wasn''t that easy until he swam out of the water. 90% of his skin burns on a large area, and the flesh is cracked, red and swollen, and very terrible. The straight hair that was originally straight was like a hay at the moment, and there were only a few pieces left in the clothes, barely covering the hidden parts.


    Although there is protection of water elements, with the consumption of mental energy, the protective effect is getting smaller and smaller. He concentrates on rescue, but he has not found that he has suffered such a serious injury.


    At this time, a few low-pitched sounds came from the ear, but I could look up and see a group of creatures scattered around. There are black bears, green sheep, sables, leopard cats, foxes, sika deer, rabbits, squirrels, etc. In addition, there are some strange species that cannot be named and more than a dozen olive-shaped fruits.


    I can still think that it is just an ordinary fruit, but then I feel the fluctuation of life in the fruit, I know that it is the egg of a certain creature.


    Still standing up slowly, the scarred body, like a ghostly look, did not let the animals feel scared, in their clear eyes, only respect and love for him.


    This group of animals has an unusual spirituality that is distinct from other animals seen in the world. This spirituality may come from the active elements of the world.


    The tingling sensation that comes from the skin makes it possible to return to God and remind him of the healing water given by the system. Summon the healing water, but you can drink it in one bite. It feels refreshed for a while, and the body emits a faint glow. The wounds slowly heal in the halo, and the dry hair gradually becomes smooth and smooth. Grow up.


    The surrounding animals watched with stunned eyes, full of surprises and adoration in a pair of shining eyes.


    It is still slightly raised, the long black hair is light and swinging, the sword eyebrows fly like, the slender eyes and tails outline the feminine curvature, the two scorpions are as green as the emerald, the full red lips are moist and dripping, a pair The pointed ears are looming in the black hair, and the white skin shimmers with a faint glow. Tattered clothes can''t hide his graceful appearance and extraordinary style.


    Behind the blackened stone, a pair of deep eyes, watching the scenery silently. In the golden pupil, a beautiful figure is clearly reflected.


    Just yesterday, he accidentally saw a blue shadow and rescued hundreds of animals from the raging flame. The process lasted for seven or eight hours, and the blue shadow disappeared into his sight.


    After a heavy rain at night, the fire that had burned for dozens of hours was finally extinguished. He followed the trace of the animals and came to the river, and then saw a scene that made him unforgettable.


    This is an adult elf man and an extremely handsome elf man.


    I still don''t know that someone is peeping in the dark because he is receiving information from the system.


    The continent is called "Anglo" and is home to several races such as humans, elves, dwarves, orcs, and ghosts. The largest number of human beings has established dozens of countries, large and small. Followed by orcs and dwarves, the number of elves is the least, but the longest life. These ethnic groups have been peacefully coexisting for hundreds of years. Although there are also struggles, they do not affect the relative balance of the overall situation until the emergence of the ghosts.


    The ghost family lives in the wilderness, lives on minerals, specializes in gold and fire magic, hates any plant, and cannot tolerate an oxygen-rich environment. But the elves love nature, and wherever they go, they always bring a vibrant green.


    Hundreds of years ago, the wasteland where the ghosts were located, the minerals were exhausted. For food, they began to expand outwards and plundered the land and minerals. The genius of the ghosts is tyrannical and ruthless, and can directly transform metal objects into combat power, almost without fear of any magical attacks and physical attacks. The only natural magic that can harm them is the elves'' natural magic, and the natural forests in which the elves live are the land they dare not set foot on.


    In order to solve this big problem, the ghosts use the human country they conquer, destroy the forest everywhere, and slay the elves. In just a few years, the elves have suffered heavy casualties, and large forests have been razed to the ground.


    Soon, several countries of humanity formed alliances with elves, orcs, and so on, and declared war on the ghosts. However, the power and ferocity of the Ghosts far exceeds the imagination of other races. They use the power of human traitors to design and lead the Elf King, killing them, and then sending people to destroy the natural gods and springs of life of the Elves. .


    Natural **** wood is the mother tree of the elves, and is also the origin of all elves. The Fountain of Life is the source of the aura of the mother tree. It can give the spirits full vitality and make the plants glow infinitely. As long as the fountain of life does not dry, the natural **** wood will last forever.


    However, the ghost family uses a magical utensil, "Ghost Jade," to seal the fountain of life. Natural Shenmu lost its source of life and gradually withered and withered until it was uprooted.


    The elves have suffered from the catastrophe, and they have never recovered. They who lived long and lived were old and depleted. After decades, they died. If the fountain of life and the natural **** wood disappear, the elves will be completely extinct. There is no elf, meaning that the mainland has no more power to destroy the ghosts.


    The elders of the elves, at the expense of their own lives, kept a branch of the **** wood at the last minute. As long as you get the ghost jade, unblock the spring of life, the root of the **** tree is the last hope of the elves.


    Since then, the United States and the country controlled by the Ghosts have begun to fight for years.


    In the war and the weak, the elves quickly and sharply reduced. After a hundred years, the pure blood elves on the mainland almost completely disappeared. The only remaining are the mixed-race descendants of the elves and other races. The mixed elves are far from being able to compare with pure blood elves, regardless of their appearance, longevity or natural affinity.


    When it is still possible to pass through, it is the pure blood elves that have disappeared, and the alliance is at an absolute disadvantage.


    [Additional Task 1 - Resurrection of the natural **** wood. ¡¿


    Sure enough, the main line task is easy to complete, and the additional task goes into **** mode.


    In order to resurrect the natural **** wood, you must first grab the ghost jade from the hand of the ghost, and then find the last tree branch.


    For the **** wood branches, it is not urgent. Because he is the root of the **** wood, more accurately, the elf of the transformation of the **** wood branches.


    Nowadays, the two camps are in a stalemate, and the ghosts are entrenched in the north. They are destroying the vegetation and turning fertile soil into a wasteland. They are only allowed to rule the country and plant the basic food and vegetables.


    The humans, mixed-race elves, orcs, dwarves, etc. in the coalition countries are looking for opportunities to capture ghosts. They only have to resurrect the natural **** wood, and breed a new pure blood elf or even an elf king, and it is possible to destroy the ghosts.


    I can still receive the information and once again look at the dozen or so olive-shaped "fruits" not far away. Before the natural **** wood was destroyed, not only a branch was left, but also fifteen eggs that could breed pure blood elves.


    The Shenmu Elf has been wandering with fifteen small lives to find a safe habitat. It is hard to find a vast forest. I wanted to use the natural atmosphere of the forest to breed the elf. As a result, the forest was also affected. The destruction of the ghosts.


    If there is still no crossing, the Shenmu Elf will be burned to ashes in order to save the eggs. "He" is a **** wood elf, but will not use spells, only a pure natural force.


    It is still possible to count, and only fifteen eggs are left in the end, and three small lives are hidden in the fire.


    Twelve eggs, twelve pure elves, is the hope of the future rise of the elves...

 Chapter 135： Dead wood

    Shenmu Elf has a space, but unfortunately, because of the attenuation of power, it can only hold up to ten or so eggs, and at intervals, it needs to release the absorption elements. Force, Shenmu space can only maintain the most basic life energy.


    Ten eggs can still be put into the space, and the remaining two braided ropes made of water are hung on the waist side. Then, after a friendly negotiation with a black bear, sit on its broad back and leave the piece burned. The forest is accompanied by many small animals that have lost their homes.


    The main activity area of ??the Ghosts is the northeast, so the southwest can still be chosen, but he can''t be too far from the center of the mainland, because he has to keep informed at all times to grasp the whereabouts of the ghosts.


    The forest destroyed by the Ghosts is called ¡°Weiyu¡±, covering an area of ??9 million square kilometers. It is the second largest forest area in the mainland of Anglo. It produces oxygen in one quarter of the world and is active in natural elements. It is one of the four most forbidden places in the Ghosts. The world''s largest forest area is the original residence of the elves - Joseph, although it has not been completely destroyed, but it has become one of the battlefields of the Alliance and the Ghosts.


    The fire destroyed more than 100,000 square kilometers of forests in the north of Weisong. Although it is only an edge for the total area of ??forests, the destruction rate of the ghosts is far beyond the recovery speed of the forest. As long as such a fire is put on every year, the vast forests will be destroyed.


    According to the mainland map provided by the system, it can finally settle down near Yunying Lake in the southwest of Weiwei Forest. It is only a few hundred kilometers from the city of Rondo, where the Human Alliance belongs. There is also a war song camp where mercenaries gather. It¡¯s not so easy for the ghosts to reach their tentacles here.


    The original Shenmu Elf did not dare to contact any ethnic group. He traveled alone and drifted for nearly a hundred years. He only gave birth to the elf, but unfortunately he did not wait until that day.


    Standing in front of a large tree covered with vines, slowly raise your hands, the green light flashes in your hand, and then turns into a galaxy, circling around the big tree. As the Milky Way flows, the vines are like living, automatically entwined and intertwined, with the trunk as the pillar, slowly crafting a delicate and lovely tree vine house. At this time, a small yellow flower suddenly blooms on the branches, and then it is the second one. The third... In an instant, the flowers are full, just like the lights are lit, and the colors are beautiful.


    The crisp and cheerful sound of the birds rang in the forest, the leaves swayed gently, the luster of the green glowed in the sun, the warm wind blew, and the flowers were overflowing.


    Surrounded by vibrant elements, they surround the still, silent singing, as if welcoming the arrival of the mother tree, with endless joy and envy.


    Deep in the woods, a man stands quietly, silently watching the elves immersed in nature, and revealing the beauty of his magic. He followed this elf for a few days, watching him shuttle between the forests alone, accompanying animals, drinking clear springs, eating nectar, perching branches, and being quiet, just like a slowly unfolding natural picture, people can''t move away. Sight.


    He has seen a lot of mixed-race elves, but they are more or less with a little secular temperament, no one has such a light temperament and unparalleled natural affinity.


    At this moment, a gemstone on the man''s wrist flashed a few times. He rubbed for a while, then looked up at the elf and then left with reluctance.


    I can still feel it, and I glanced at the direction in which the man disappeared. He knows that someone has been following these days, but he has never been exposed. The night before, he used the eye of the spirit leaf to observe it in secret. The man had a dark brown hair with half a leather mask on his face and could not see his face. Standing about 200 centimeters tall, it looks like a mercenary warrior. From the shape of the ear, it should be human, and it is a human being belonging to the Alliance, because he wears a ring with gold wings on his hand, which is the symbol of the Utopian Empire. The Utopian Empire is the largest human state in the Union and one of the main forces against the Ghosts.


    Recognizing this, it is still not possible to take any action and let him continue to follow. After all, I will use the power of various races to seize the ghosts and jade, and I will deal with them sooner or later. Maybe this man can also become an opportunity for him to contact the alliance forces.


    Shortly after the man walked, a fruit of the waist was slightly beaten, and then a crackling sound was heard.


    Is the elf born?


    I can quickly take off the egg on the waist, and a crack appeared on the surface of one of the eggs. The finger slid gently along the crack, pulling the force of the elements in the air, trying to make a small life in the egg. build connection.


    Hey, hey... The crack on the egg is getting bigger and bigger. With the last crack, the shell is still broken into pieces, and a white and tender elf appears in front of him.


    The pale gold short hair is smeared on the head, a pair of pointed small ears are pale pink, the small face is round and lovely, and the mouth opens and closes, evenly absorbing the elemental gas. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes, a pair of wet big eyes, staring at the fair.


    Pure blood elves are different from human beings. When they are born, they carry some part of the memory. The body will be strong in a very short time because of the power of absorbing elements.


    The elf stretched out in the palm of his hand, and the limbs naturally stretched out. The original delicate skin gradually became strong and powerful, but in a few minutes, he flexed his body and sat up, curiously looked around, and then followed the fair. The arm climbed up, the little foot stepped on his forearm, the little hand hugged his upper arm, and smiled and licked on him.


    Can still be smothered by him, holding him to the side of the river, still not kneeling, the elf will open his arms, plunge into the water, swim like a fish in the water, or spit out a few bubbles bubble.


    ¡°Are you a fish or an elf?¡± It¡¯s ridiculous. ¡°When you like to spit bubbles, you¡¯ll call it a ''bubble¡¯.¡±


    The small head emerged from the water, and a few bubbles could be spit, and then he sank into the water.


    Playing happily, the elf''s limbs suddenly pulled out a few times, his face showing a painful expression.


    I was shocked and immediately took him out of the water. The elf gasped and gasped, his face flushed and his body trembled. The original pink nails slowly turned black, and it didn''t look like it was caught in the water. Instead, it seemed to endure severe pain.


    The elf whimpered uncomfortably, curled up in the palm of his hand, like a poor scorpion.


    You can still flash the white light in your hand, wrap the small group, and comfort while checking his body.


    After a while, you can still frown. This elf has uneven elements and weak constitution. If he guessed it was correct, it should be because he left the mother tree too early and was contaminated with turbidity, so that he was congenitally deficient.


    I can still squint at the fragile body of the elf and whisper: "Don''t be afraid, I will take care of you."


    The first elf is innately deficient, and the remaining eleven are probably the same. He must find ways to help them adjust their bodies, otherwise they may not grow up at all.


    It is still possible to send the sleeping elf into the tree house, set up a protective ban, then break into the woods and collect some available plants.


    He sits under the tree with his knees and uses magic to extract plant fibers from the stems of the plants and weave clothes for the elves. A piece of soft little clothes is created in the hands of Shang Ke, silver white, light yellow, light brown, water blue... delicate and simple, with a natural fragrance.


    A few small animals sit around and can watch his movements curiously. A leopard cat smacked his nose and smelled it, squinting at what he seemed to like. I can also make a tassel knot on the neck, hanging on its neck, swaying, it is cute.


    The afterglow of the setting sun shines through the leaves and into the tree house. The elf woke up from a deep sleep, rubbed his eyes, first looked around in confusion, then staggered to the door with bare buttocks, poked his head out of the leaves, and saw the familiar figure under the tree. Various objects placed around him.


    The elf picked up and swayed down the tree vine and jumped to the side.


    Still visible to him, smiled: "Come, give it a try."


    The elf cleverly raised his arm so that he could help him put on his clothes. The clothes are soft in texture and light and elegant like catkins, making the elves look more beautiful and cute.


    The elf put on new clothes and was very happy. He threw himself on the back of the leopard cat and flew everywhere, completely forgetting the pain before.


    It¡¯s still a smile, packing things up, and I¡¯ve got a rough life plan in my heart.


    The next day, I was able to build a few tree houses with magic, and then took the elves to the woods to collect wood and seeds.


    Wood is used to make musical instruments and various daily utensils. The seeds are self-sufficient and landscaping. In addition to absorbing the power of elements, pure blood elves also like to eat nectar and vegetables and fruits.


    After the harvest, it can also be used to trade items with other races. The fruits and vegetables grown by the elves are abundant and popular in human cities. Only now that the pure blood elves are scarce, the aura and fruits and vegetables on the market are almost extinct.


    After half a month, the second elf was born. His constitution is slightly stronger than the bubble, but the left eye can''t see things, the pupil is light gray, and he can still name him "ash."


    Both elves have defects, but although they are psychologically prepared, they still feel distressed. The elf is the darling of nature, but now it has become so fragile. Their longevity will also be reduced by the loss of the mother tree and the fountain of life.


    For these elves, it is still possible to decide to postpone the contact with the outside world, at least until they have a certain self-protection ability.


    "Catch him and let him run."


    In the woods, more than a dozen mercenaries rushed to catch an injured man.


    The man was chased to a cliff, and he looked back and then jumped without hesitation.


    The mercenary looked down the cliff, and the fog was lingering and the bottom was not deep. Unless the man can fly, it must be broken.


    "mD, no body, the bounty must be halved at least." A mercenary shouted.


    "We have his ring, it''s enough." Another mercenary threw the ring with the golden wings on his hand.


    "Do we want to go down and see?"


    "What''s so good? When we look for the past, his body is estimated to have been eaten by the beasts."


    A group of people discussed for a moment, and eventually abandoned the plan of the zombies and turned and left the cliff.


    Under the cliff, the man did not have the same bones as the mercenary thought. He stood up and supported the injured body. He walked in a certain direction step by step, leaving a long trail of blood.


    I don''t know how long it took, and in the sight of the man''s **** eyes, there was a faint glimmer of light, and a faint floral fragrance was heard in the nose.


    He is still there.


    The man fell to the ground, tiredly closed his eyes, lost his mind, and finally the figure of the elf...

 Chapter 136： Dead wood

    Ivy woke up from a drowsy, vaguely seeing two little dolls beside me, but the blink of an eye, the little doll disappeared.


    "You are awake." A gentle voice came from the side. Ivey turned to look at it. I saw a figure carrying the sunset, half-bent, long hair gently sliding down the side, and the handsome face was shallow. laugh.


    Ivey looked at him intently and didn''t say a word.


    I can still kneel down and say, "I have handled the injury on your body, but you are very hurt and need to recuperate."


    "Thank you." Ivey whispered in his mouth, and his eyes never moved away from him.


    I can still ask: "My name is ¡®Chanke¡¯, what about you?¡±


    "Ivy."


    "Ivy, who are you? How can you be injured?" You can start the necessary interrogation.


    "I am an alchemist, because the refining of the ''Oxygen Pearl'' is being rewarded by the traitors of the ghosts." Ivy did not conceal and directly stood on the surface. On this continent, any race may become a slave to the ghosts, but the elves will not.


    "What is Oxygen Pearl?"


    "A high-energy storage device can reduce the fighting power of the ghosts and make them weak."


    However, it is only this thought that the ghosts are very oxygen-repulsive races. Three-fifths of their bodies are made of metal. High concentrations of oxygen will cause them to oxidize and their mobility is slow.


    However, the ordinary oxygen concentration does not have much effect, otherwise they will not dare to be close to the area where the elf is located.


    "Can you show me the oxygen beads you have made?" It is still very interesting for this kind of thing that can threaten the ghosts.


    "Sorry, I don''t have it in my hand now, wait for me to hurt, and then show it to you." Ivey touched his body and his belongings were in the same place, and there was no sign of being flipped.


    "Well, this first remembers. Are you hungry?" It can be pointed to the stone platform not far away. "There is fruit on the other side, you don''t have to be polite, just eat it."


    "Thank you." Ivey was able to leave before he could turn his eyes to the fruit on the stone platform.


    He struggled to sit up from the ground and moved to the side of the stone platform. He picked up a fruit and put it in his mouth. He bit it down and suddenly felt a fruity fragrance filled the nose, and the sweet juice slipped through the throat. An indescribable sense of warmth, the pain in the body also slows down.


    Ivy looked at the fruit in his hand quite strangely. The shape was no different from that of ordinary fragrant fruit, but the taste and quality were different. Ivey looked up and looked at the lush fruit trees not far away. The fruits on the branches were like pearls, round and transparent.


    White fragrant fruit, red berries, purple stalks, green vegetables and swaying vines and flower seas create an isolated estate. I remember that a month ago, it was just a wild forest with weeds, but now it is beautiful and rich, and it is full of vitality.


    A breeze blew through, the petals of the sky fluttered, and the lakes were rippled. Ivy looked at the beauty and felt that the mind was baptized. All the troubles disappeared, leaving only a quiet.


    "Coco, are we going to take in the human?" The elf bubble came over and asked.


    "Well." Still holding the ashes against the window, looking at the man in the night under the shape of a single shadow.


    "He is very fierce." Bubbles put their eyes on their tails with their fingers, making them fierce.


    "Oh, it''s very fierce." When he was able to treat him, he took the leather mask on his face and saw half of the disfigured face. The left face was like a dozen black snakes. Entangled and distorted, it looks very horrible.


    "So we don''t want to take him in?" The bubble also squeezed into the arms of Shang Ke, said with expectation.


    "Don''t worry, let''s observe for a few days. If he is a good person, we will keep it; if not, how about we drive him away?" Still touched his head and proposed, "You are responsible for supervising him. If you dare to make you unhappy, I will help you out."


    "Good!" The bubble promised loudly.


    The ashes also nodded cleverly.


    The next day, Ivey found that he had two small tails next to him, and four green eyes stared at him.


    "This is..." Ivey, who was sandwiched between the two elves, left and right, looked stiffly at Shangke.


    "My children, bubbles and ashes." Still replied with a smile.


    Where is this child coming out? Obviously nothing happened a month ago!


    Ivey''s heart is ups and downs, and his eyes are forbearing.


    Has he actually married his wife?


    Ivey¡¯s eyes flashed a violent violent, then dimmed and the whole person became dead.


    Still aware of his emotional changes, the heart can not help but be amazed: Is the **** gas suddenly becoming a new skill that he masters in this world?


    If he is not sure that he feels right, he almost doubts whether the man is possessed by something strange. On the day he rescued him, he had already recognized his identity, and it was the man with a sturdy stagnation in his palm.


    However, in addition to his autocracy and incomprehensibility, his man was the first to appear such a sad and sorrowful temperament.


    "The child is very cute, your wife must be very beautiful," Ivey said with a blank expression.


    I am sure that this is definitely the most insincere praise in the world. He seems to have misunderstood something, but he still can''t explain it for the time being. After all, I just realized that his understanding of this man is limited to his only words.


    Ivey''s recovery rate far exceeded the expected forecast, but it took almost four or five days to heal. In fact, it is not that Ivey''s recovery speed is fast, but the environment and food here provide the best treatment conditions. It is estimated that even the company has not found out that he has excellent natural talent.


    Ivey never thought that this elf would accept unfamiliar self without any greed, and he found that he was completely uninformed and fully integrated into their lives.


    When he can teach the elf to practice the basic magic, he looks at it; he can take them to pick the fruit, he looks at it; he can still give them a woven clothing, he looks at it; when he is out, he is responsible for protection. Their safety... The two elves gradually moved from being distanced, pressing on to people, and becoming unscrupulously climbing on him.


    Although Ivey didn''t have a good face with the two elves who were born with "other women," the two elves were completely unaware of being disgusted. However, in a few days, they were mixed with the "murderers" in their mouths.


    Say good supervision? Can still be speechless to these two unruly little guys.


    After Ivey¡¯s injury was basically healed, he began to leave early and went out late, occasionally missing for a day or two. However, his whereabouts is nothing but the sacredness of the gods, and the grass and trees in the forest are his eyes. However, the search takes a lot of effort and is rarely used if it is not necessary.


    Seven days later, Ivey came back from the deep forest. He said to him, "Don''t you want to see the oxygen beads?"


    Still nodded.


    "The materials for refining the oxygen beads have been collected, and I will refine it for you now." Ivey showed the materials one by one without hesitation.


    It turns out that he went out to collect materials these days? I can still look at the various materials that he took out, most of them are rare materials, and it is estimated that they have spent a lot of effort.


    Still sitting in a row with the two elves, quietly watching him refine the oxygen beads.


    Ivey¡¯s palm suddenly picked up a golden flame, and the two elves slammed into the arms of Shang Ke. The hot temperature can still feel a little uncomfortable. He quickly casts a mist of water and wraps him and the elf.


    When Ivey saw it, the subconscious opened a distance with them and determined that they would not be scared. Only then began to use a wonderful technique to skillfully smelt the material.


    After dozens of minutes, the two golden beads gradually formed in the gaze of the three elves. The surface of the beads, the dark lines are complex, exudes the atmosphere that the elves love.


    Ivey handed the beads to Shang Ke: "Give it to you."


    "Thank you." Still curiously looking at the two oxygen beads, it is hard to imagine that this small bead contains a lot of oxygen.


    Ivey said: "The surface of the oxygen spirit beads is accompanied by a seal spell. I will tell you the spell, but you should not open it at will, so as not to hurt yourself."


    Can nod to express understanding.


    Ivey gave him a deep look and said: "I have to go, it is estimated that it will take some time to come back to see you."


    "Well, everything is careful." Shang can show him a smile.


    Ivey remembered his smile in his heart and then left this beautiful place reluctantly.


    He wants to stay with Shanke, but he doesn''t want to destroy their quiet life. After being tired and injured, here is his habitat.


    Although I know that I will meet in the future, Ivy¡¯s departure still leaves some small losses.


    "Cocoa, in fact, that human being is also very good." Bubble while playing with oxygen beads, while appreciating.


    Ashes nodded silently.


    "Coco, if he comes back later, we will take him in."


    "it is good."


    One month after Ivey left, another elf was born from the egg, but the elf made it fragile. She was born with fire poison, her skin is covered with rose spots, she often has headaches and fever, and she can''t sleep at night.


    In order to treat her fire, she goes deep into the forest every day to find the grass.


    It is a pity that he exhausted the method and only relieved her pain. The only thing that can cure her is the fountain of life. But where is the ghost jade that seals the fountain of life? Before he had heard from Yiwei about the ghost jade, he only knew that the ghost jade was in the hands of a royal family of the ghosts, but which one is not certain.


    It is still possible to start thinking about whether you should continue to be seclusion. The advantage of seclusion is that the elf can be protected to the utmost extent. The downside is that the message is blocked and it is impossible to grasp the changes in the situation.


    After thinking for a few days, it is still possible to finally decide to gradually engage with the nearby war song camps, try to keep a low profile, and listen to intelligence, supplemented by material transactions. At the same time, the identity of the pure blood elves must not be exposed, otherwise it will inevitably be pursued by the ghosts at all costs.

 Chapter 137： Dead wood

    The Warsong Camp is located in the southwest of Weifang Forest. Apart from the local residents, most of the people who come from all over the world come from all over the world. On the streets, bustling, the sound of trading is endless.


    Still wearing a gray cloak, carrying a piece of fruit slowly into the town. After a short stroll, I found an open space near the pub and put the fruit down. It is best to go to a crowded place for people to listen to news. Unfortunately, there is no money on the body. You can only retreat to the next level. Stay on the street, familiarize yourself with the environment, and earn a tip.


    I have just walked around for a while and I have some understanding of the prices here. The fruit in his coffin can earn about a dozen silver coins. Of course, even if you can''t sell it, it doesn''t matter, but today''s goal is just to come out and see the world.


    The fruit of the fair, the sale is very common, only to taste it, you can detect the special things. After keeping an hour, I can only make a single business and sell five fragrant fruits.


    Just as he was still thinking about whether to change places, a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of his booth.


    Can still look up, the person is nearly two meters tall, a maroon short hair, most of the face is wrapped in a bandage, only revealing a pair of golden eyes. Although the shape is very different from the previous one, it still recognizes his identity at a glance.


    "How come you are here?" Don''t wait for the sound, come and ask questions first.


    It is not surprising to recognize him, but how did he recognize himself in the cloak from the crowd?


    "Follow me." Ivey mentioned the fruit, indicating that he could keep up.


    Not long after leaving, the guy who had bought five fragrant fruit ran back again and saw the empty booth. He couldn¡¯t help but squat his feet: "mD, take a late step. Just casually sell the aura fruit as a common item. Don''t tell me, deliberately, it''s really mad!"


    I can still follow Ivey through the alley and walk into a small hotel. There are a lot of mercenaries in the hotel in twos and threes, and they have a lot of rumors.


    Several mixed-race elves were drinking with their companions. Suddenly they felt like they were inductive. They looked at the door and looked at the cloak man who had just entered the store until they disappeared at the entrance on the second floor.


    "What''s wrong?" asked the companion around the mixed elf.


    "Nothing," the abnormal sensor just passed away. The mixed-race elf ignored it and continued to drink with his companions. They can''t think of it anyway, just passing them by, is the mother tree incarnation of the elves'' blood.


    Ivey will be able to bring into a room, there are four people sitting in the room, talking about what, see the two come in and receive the sound.


    "Ivy, who is he?" Alvin watched the impertinence behind Ivey with vigilance.


    "Friends, the elves are OK." Ivey put down the fruit, a brief introduction, "Alvin, Sandy, Morris, Cassia."


    "Elves?" The four men are still looking forward to the sun.


    It is still possible to uncover the hood, and the handsome appearance really makes them amazing. Hybrid elves, though not uncommon, are rare and have excellent magical talents and are popular in the mercenary world. In addition, other aspects are no different from ordinary human beings, and their appearance is so outstanding, but it is rare to see.


    The four people eased and welcomed the arrival of Shangke.


    "What have you just said?" Ivey asked the people''s attention without a trace.


    "Right, Morris heard the news of Ghost Jade." Alvin''s face showed an excited expression.


    "Oh?" Ivey looked at Morris, who nodded silently.


    Alvin added: "If the source of the news is reliable, Ghost Jade should be in the hands of the Golden Wings of the Ghosts. We are just discussing the search for allies and making plans to win the ghosts."


    "I am afraid that I need a lot of oxygen spirit beads at the time. I don''t know how many refining can be done in three months?" Shandi asked.


    "If the material is enough, you can refine 20 in three months." Ivey replied.


    "Only 20?" The four were quite disappointed.


    Still secretly scared, I did not expect the oxygen spirit beads to be so difficult. When I saw him, he refining two pieces and thought it was easy.


    I could still look at Ivey, and I couldn¡¯t see any emotion on the face of the strange bandage.


    "Ivy, why don''t you teach the method of refining oxygen beads to other alchemists?" Cassia said righteously, "Although Oxygen beads are developed by you, for the victory of the alliance, we should There is a trade-off."


    Ivey faintly said: "The refining method of Oxygen Pearl is not something that all alchemists can learn."


    "One can''t do two, two can''t do four." Cassia is not arrogant. "One of the ten people can always learn?"


    Is this woman taking Ivy as a cheap laborer? Let him teach a few?


    A slightly cold-looking gaze can be swept to Cassia.


    Ivy did not pay attention to Cassia, and said: "It is not an easy task to capture the ghost jade from the Golden Wing King. It is not enough to prepare for three months. And, you really know that the ghost is in the golden wing. Is the king in hand?"


    "What do you mean?" asked the four people together.


    "What is the most feared by the ghosts?" Ivey did not answer.


    "The fairy''s natural magic and oxygen." Cassia answered without hesitation.


    "So, how did they seal the fountain of life?" Ivey pacified. "The Fountain of Life has the most pure natural power and oxygen in the world. The ghosts don''t dare to touch. Even if they have it." Sealing the vessels of the Fountain of Life, but they themselves are impossible to seal."


    "They can drive their slaves."


    "Yes, they want to seal the fountain of life, they can only rely on the power of other races." Ivey¡¯s eyes flashed a sharp edge. "The fountain of life is like a deadly poison for them. You think they will be such a dangerous thing." Put it around?"


    The four showed a meditation color.


    Ivey continued: "The alliance has been searching for the whereabouts of Ghost Jade for so long, and has received a lot of news about ghost jade, but every time it is dead. I think we should change our minds."


    "What ideas?"


    "Looking for clues from the strong control of the ghosts of the year."


    ......


    After the business negotiations, Alvin and others enthusiastically invited them to join their mercenary group.


    Ivy looked at the sky and said yes: "I will send you back."


    "Hey, Ivy, you don''t want to join us, and you can''t stop others from joining." Shandi called.


    "Yeah, yes, join us. Our Weeping Mercenary Corps is also very famous on the mainland." Alvin also echoed.


    Weeping mercenary group, don¡¯t want to join the name if you listen to the name? Moreover, Ivey is not a member of this mercenary group, and he is even less interested in joining.


    Waved and waved goodbye to them.


    Ivey walked out of the hotel and suddenly stopped, so that he could wait a bit, then turned back to the hotel.


    When he came out again, he had more fruit in his hand.


    Alvin looked at him silently: "But if you have a fruit, do you want to be so stingy?"


    It¡¯s ridiculous: ¡°Ivy, give these fruits to everyone.¡±


    Ivey was provocative and gave each of them a facial expression.


    Alvin: It turns out that he is such a stingy man...


    Shandi: Actually, you don¡¯t have to force yourself to ¡°reluctantly cut love¡±...


    Cassia: What the hell? Throw it away!


    Morris: There is no idea.


    Ivey didn''t care about their abdomen, and took a horse to go to the stables and then left the war song camp.


    "Hey, who loves to eat and who eats." Cassia threw the fruit on the table.


    " Eat more fruit and beauty." Shandi smiled and teased while washing fruits.


    At this time, a man walked into the room with a dejected look.


    "Hey? McGee, are you back?" Alvin and his companion greeted each other.


    The man, known as "Mckey", looked up and saw the fragrant fruit on the table. He immediately rushed over like a chicken blood, picked it up and sniffed it in the nose, and then surprised: "Oh, that is It! You bought it too? Where did you buy it?"


    Four people are confused: "Where is it bought?"


    "This kind of fruit! Where did you buy it? How much did you buy it?" McGee pointed at the fragrant fruit on his hand and asked eagerly.


    "Ask this to do? Isn''t it a wild fragrant fruit?" Shandi picked up the fruit and took a bite indiscriminately, then widened his eyes.


    "This is the fruit of Reiki! Very rare aura fruit!" McGee looked like a heartache. "Do you think this is just an ordinary wild fruit?"


    Alvin and others turned their eyes to the fruits of their hands, and their expressions would be suspicious.


    "In fact, there is nothing, the taste is similar to ordinary fragrant fruit." Shandi finished eating the fragrant fruit on his hand and calmly said to Alvin, "I remember that you have always liked to eat fruit, it is better to give it to me." ""


    Alvin smiled and decisively stuffed the fragrant fruit into his pocket.


    Sandy looked at Morris again, who was eating it.


    Shandi: "..."


    "I said, where did you buy these fruits?" McGee couldn''t help but ask.


    A few people looked at each other and the figure of the elf appeared in the brain.


    "mD, Ivya bastard, I must have known it for a long time!" Shandi suddenly snarled. "A whole sigh, he was taken away by him!"


    Alvin and others heard the words, while erecting a straight middle finger!


    Ivy monks can rush back to Weilu Forest before the night.


    The elf squatted out of the woods and hung on Ivey with excitement.


    Still ridiculous, walked over and picked up the elf hiding behind the big tree.


    Ivy saw another elf and couldn''t help but ask: "She is?"


    "Lie Lei." Lei Lei is the meaning of the flower fairy. She still hopes that her poison will be removed one day and become a beautiful flower elf.


    "...How many children do you have?"


    "12." Still ridiculous, "I will introduce you later."


    12, 12... This number circulates in the brain of Ivey.


    He wondered if there were still several wives, but how could he have so many children?


    "If you don''t mind, I want to know the mother of the child first." Ivey said with a sullen face.


    "Cocoa." The bubble squinted and looked positive. "I also want to know our mother."


    The ashes also nodded very seriously.


    Still speechless, these little guys know that he is also a beggar and a mother, but also deliberately asked this question, simply owe it.


    Squinting to Yiwei, the man¡¯s eyes, seems to have realized that there is no such thing as a ¡°mother¡±.


    "Hungry, go home and eat." Ivy, one hand, holding the elf walking briskly into their garden.

 Chapter 138： Dead wood

    In the evening, you can still soak your legs in the lake and absorb the water comfortably.


    A slight footstep sounded behind him, and I heard the voice of Ivey: "Why go to the Warsong Camp?"


    While still rowing the water, I replied: "I want to ask for some news."


    "Ghost jade?" Ivey sat next to Shang Ke.


    Still nodded.


    Ivey said: "The Ghosts have issued a reward order. All the mixed-race elves are the target of their reward. So you don''t go out, I will inform you of any news."


    I have heard of the reward order, but I did not expect that the ghosts would kill the mixed-race elves. If this is the case, he is really not suitable for appearance. After all, his current priority is to protect the twelve elves, who are likely to be the main force in the future against the ghosts.


    "Well, I will try not to go out in the future."


    Ivey saw him so clever and couldn''t help but want to touch his head, but his hand reached into the air and put it down again. Thinking of his ugly face, Ivey¡¯s eyes flashed a trace of self-abandonment. The elf around him is too good, he can''t bear it.


    It is still keenly aware that there is a kind of sorrowful sorrow in the man, and he wants to be close, but he is trying to suppress it.


    "Ivy." Still can hold his hands on both sides of the body, looking at him sideways. "I will always be at home waiting for your news, you can''t talk."


    Ivey¡¯s heart jumped and turned to look at the elves around. In the night, a pair of bi-colored eyes flashed with a faint glow, revealing endless trust and gentleness. I often hear people say that the elf is the purest creature in the world. He used to disagree with it before, but now he feels deeply.


    Without warning, he had a strong idea in his heart, wanting to have this elf, and wanting to take him for himself.


    Ivey¡¯s fists were tightened hard, the heartbeat violently beaten, and the low-pitched eyelids contained two clusters of blazing flames.


    At this moment, a melodious sound came from the side, as the breeze soothed the heart of Ivigio.


    You can still hold a xylophone, the slender fingers move the strings rhythmically, the beautiful music lingers in the night, the notes with the power of the elements, like the stars falling in the sky, on the quiet lake Beautiful fluorescent light flashes.


    Ivey''s heart gradually calmed down, and the whole person was immersed in the sound of the elf. At this moment, his left eye suddenly came with a burning pain.


    "Oh." He reached over his eyes and the bandage on his left face became distorted, as if dozens of worms were crawling under the bandage.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Still can stop playing and look at him with anxiety.


    "Nothing." Ivey turned his head and avoided his sight.


    "Let me see." Shang can pull his legs out of the water and kneel in front of Ivey, trying to hold him to his left face.


    "Nothing." Ivey blocked his hand.


    "You don''t let me see it," he said, calmly threatening. "I won''t let you see it later."


    Ivey made a move and turned to look at Shangke: "Don''t let me see?"


    "Don''t let you see my face, my eyes, my body, my room, my bed!" Shang Ke was kneeling on the floor, his hands on his knees, and a "received by the king" attitude.


    Ivey stared at him for a long time, as if to pierce him. After a while, he slowly lowered his hand.


    Just when it was still successful for the bait, he listened to him stiffly: "Sorry, I don''t want you to see me."


    Ivey¡¯s heart is bleeding, and God knows how much he wants to agree!


    "What happened to you?" I couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s ugly."


    "Fortunately, although it is not in line with the public aesthetic, but still quite individual." Can be evaluated in a pertinent manner.


    "You don''t have to comfort me..." Ivey''s voice slammed and screamed, "Have you seen me?"


    "Yeah." I can still reply in a casual tone. "When I was last treated for you, in order to determine the injury on your face, I opened your mask and looked at it."


    "You, are you not afraid at all?" His face, even his own, felt terrible!


    "What''s so scary?" I didn''t expect this man to have a day of inferiority because of his appearance. "Not only I am not afraid, my elf is not afraid."


    ¡°They also watched it?¡± Is it really good to let the children see the mess?


    Can nod.


    Ivey¡¯s mind emerged from the scene where he was calmly watched by a large two, three, and three elves. The whole person was a little bit bad.


    "So, you don''t have to care about it." Can you reach out to him again.


    This time, Ivey did not refuse, and he could still uncover the bandage on his face.


    His eyes kept looking at this beautiful face, which was close at hand, with a faint scent from his body. As the bandage was uncovered, his heart seemed to be opened a little. The dark, icy world was completely occupied by a warm, shining figure.


    The face feels the coolness of the night wind, and unconsciously, the ugly bandage has been removed, and the true self is completely exposed to the elf''s sight.


    "How did this get it?" Shang Ke''s finger swiped across Ivey''s rugged left face.


    "I don''t know." Ivey replied. "Since I have memories, it has always existed."


    I can still explore it for a while, and it doesn''t feel like the scar caused by external force, but it is naturally formed. It can be thought that it is a birthmark, but the birthmark can not creep.


    Ivey''s attention is drawn by the lips that open and close, just a few centimeters away, just a little bow down.


    I was still looking at the scars, and suddenly I felt that my lips seemed to be touched by something, and the movement was extremely fast, almost making people think it was just an illusion.


    The gaze of sight was swept over the man''s face. Seeing his face was calm and his eyes were straight, as if the guy who had just stolen was not him.


    "I have a proposal."


    "What proposal?"


    ¡°Let''s cut these stains directly.¡±


    Ivey¡¯s face was stiff and he snorted and asked, ¡°Is it necessary?¡±


    "I think it is necessary." The tone of Shangke is not a joke.


    Ivey''s cheeks twitched a few times, and the snake-shaped stains squirmed and looked even more horrible.


    In the end, it was still not possible to move a knife on Ivey''s face, although he felt that these stains were of great research value. Since his melody can make it change, it is likely to have the power to reject natural elements. This kind of thing appears on Ivey, definitely not a good thing.


    In fact, in order to get rid of the scar on his face, Ivey used various methods, and asked the pastor to help him. As a result, the priest was countered by the power of the serpentine scar, almost screaming. Therefore, he did not dare to try it anyway.


    Ivey thinks this may be an unknown curse, because of its existence, he was forced to leave his family, his loved ones, and travel alone. He thought that he was destined to wander in his life, but he was lucky enough to meet this elf, he was to bring back the lonely, let him feel the taste of home again.


    Ivey looked at the fairness of communicating with plants in the orchard, and the eyes were full of tenderness. The touch of kissing that night was left on the lips, enough for him to relish for a long time.


    "These are for you." Ivey handed a few gold coins to Shangke.


    "What are you doing for me?" Still looking at the gleaming gold coins in his hand, he was puzzled.


    "Buy fruit money."


    "so much?"


    Ivey took a sip of fruit and said: "What do you want to sell in the future, I will help you sell it, and promise not to let you suffer." Ivey said that the elf would use the precious aura fruit as a common fruit tentacle. .


    "Well, okay." The gold coins were still collected, and Ivey revealed a good and deceitful smile.


    Ivy once again vowed to protect this undead elf!


    Say goodbye to Yike, Ivy left the forest with fruit. The horse he had riding back before, after living in the elves for a few days, was no longer willing to move. Therefore, Ivey can only walk away and let the horse happily release himself.


    This time Ivy did not leave too long and returned after five days. Not only did I buy a lot of gifts for the four elves, but I also opened a secret sales channel for Shang. The products that are still available in the future can be sold through this channel without fear of being spy.


    Ivey wanted to give Shangke a surprise. I didn''t expect to leave for five days. I still had two elves next to me, but I was taken aback.


    Just these two elves, one can''t talk, one loses hearing. Their anomaly, Ivy discovered it before, and it was not in the heart. Now it seems that there is another hidden feeling.


    Ivy guesses that it is not specifically to adopt an elf with a disability, otherwise why is there a new elf around him every other time, and each person has a disability? Although the mixed-race elves are not as good as the pure-blood elves, their physical qualities are mostly good and the chances of disability are very low.


    It is still very good for these elves, whether or not they have a disability.


    Ivy does not care, take care of them and protect them as much as they can. As soon as he returns to the side, he will remove the mask on his face and calmly face the real self and enjoy a peaceful life.


    Just a few times, he almost couldn¡¯t control the urge to embrace Shangke. The increasingly blazing desire made him feel painful and happy. Reason and emotion were colliding every day.


    But he never dared to pass, afraid to destroy everything that exists.


    In the middle of the night, Ivey listened to the even breathing in the tree, and the body twitched again. He ran a few steps and jumped into the lake, trying to cool himself down. But the cold lake water can''t ruin the flame in his body, and there are all kinds of blood-filling pictures in his mind.


    He never knew that his strength was so vulnerable.


    In the dream, the elf squats under his body, the touch of the skin, the repressed breath, so ecstasy... In the meantime, a familiar figure came to him, and Ivey did not hesitate to take him into his arms. Kissing his lips, sucking almost crazy...

 Chapter 139： Dead wood

    In my sleep, I still feel like I have a big hand moving up his body. A wave of heat waves is constantly coming to him, and the lower body is heavily invaded. The fiery and familiar atmosphere tightly wrapped him around. I still want to open my eyes, but the eyelids are like being stuck, only the endless darkness and the endless pleasure.


    It is obviously dreaming, why do you feel so real? He could still breathe, and the unincorporated body became more and more sensitive in the man''s tireless reclamation. Every time he went deep, he couldn''t help but shudder. The body was picked up, and in the last violent impact, he could wake up in a low voice.


    Looking around for a week, I found myself lying on the bed, the exposed skin showed a faint pink color, and the pajamas on my body were messy and a little wet. The air is filled with an element that has not yet been dispersed, like the residual breath left by casting some kind of magic.


    The face of the fair is weird. Is the spring dream just made artificially? There is a magic called "dream lock" that can pull the target into your dreams. What happens in a dream is as real as it is. But this kind of magic is only for people who are unprepared or connected.


    Still can''t help but groan, the man who did his own dream of spring dreams, actually pulled him in...


    Ivey was sitting under the tree, and the hot body still had the aftertaste of the "Spring Dream" last night. The scene in the dream is too real, so he is not willing to wake up. He remembered how he invaded his body, and it went to the depths again and again, forcing him to make a moving low. The slender legs were on his waist, bearing his unquestionable request. On the white skin, there are traces of his leaving everywhere...


    "Ivy." The soft voice of the elf allowed Ivey to mix the dream and reality in a moment, until I heard the second call.


    "Ivy, are you okay?" Still can look at his look carefully, feeling that he did not seem to realize that he used the "dream lock", otherwise it should not reveal this swaying expression. If a person has a strong idea, the dream lock can be initiated unintentionally, and even the caster itself may think that it is just an ordinary dream.


    Ivey looked up, but not far away, he could still look at him sideways, his long hair rising gently, and the graceful figure shone in the morning light. The two long legs wrapped in the boot pants, just now in his waist, let him take the request... Ivy tightly under the lower abdomen, under the gaze of the gaze, unnaturally close the legs.


    "I am going to collect seeds in the woods, are you going?" asked.


    Ivey wrapped the cloak forward and got up and walked to him.


    A group of elves came out from all corners and walked into the woods with joy. They disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Ivey followed the unhurriedly in the woods, and the fiery line of sight lingered from time to time.


    Unconsciously walked into a sea of ??flowers, the small half-high flowering branches, open with a beautiful silky velvet, enchantingly swinging in the breeze.


    I still like this flower very much, but the growth rate is too fast and it is not suitable for transplanting to his flower field. However, at the rhizome of this flower, there is occasionally a plant called "red scorpion", which has a good cosmetic effect and is one of the materials for refining a special magic item.


    You can still squat down and carefully search for the roots of silk velvet. The loose collar slid down with his movements, revealing a white neck. At the neck, some traces of blue and purple are looming.


    Ivey took a breath and reappeared in an untimely picture. The elf in front of him, in his dreams, did not know how many times he was invaded by him. Similar traces were found on every inch of his skin, including the most intimate parts.


    "Ivy?" can still feel the touch of the finger from the back of the neck, turned to look at the man around.


    Ivey didn''t immediately take back his finger and whispered, "You have some bruises here, how do you get it?"


    "Cream marks?" Can still reach out and touch, is it a "commemoration" left in the dream?


    "It may be a bug." It is still a humanoid.


    Ivey¡¯s eyes were deep and his fingers were lingering at his back neck, and he did not know whether he believed in the acceptable rhetoric.


    "Would you like to collect red scorpions with me?" Being stared at a pair of eyes that seemed to be eating people, I still feel a lot of pressure.


    Ivey slowly recovered the scorching sight and responded absently.


    In reality, Ivey does not dare to step a step further, but in a dream, he can do whatever he wants. Since that night, Ivey will have a spring dream every other day or two. Tree houses, flower seas, lakes... left traces of their love everywhere.


    Ivey didn''t know that he had started the dream lock, the feelings in the dream were real, and his experience was also a good experience. He had no scruples in his dreams, and he had tasted it in different places and in different positions. He could still be tossed by him, and he almost couldn''t resist the face-to-face exposure.


    Woke up from the climax for the nth time, I still feel that I am slimy, I have turned over a set of laundry items, and ran to the lake to clean the night.


    The cool lake slid across the skin, taking away the heat from the body, and sighed comfortably.


    After washing, you can return to the shore, pick up long hair, the fingers flash the magic of the luster, the hydration on the hair as a bead, floating around him.


    At this moment, a pair of powerful arms suddenly circled his body from behind, and a hot breath was sprayed on his back neck.


    Not waiting for a reaction, the person behind him stood in a standing position and put his desire into his body.


    "Oh..." I couldn¡¯t help but bend down and be vigorously attacked behind me. Because of the relationship between the spring dreams, the body is still very moist, Ivey''s entry is not difficult, but the sudden enrichment still makes the feeling of some uncomfortable.


    "Slow, slow!" can still be flipped over, the back is attached to the trunk, and the legs are erected, which is another round of intense offensive.


    I can still look at the man who is doing something wrong, and he will not think that this is just a dream!


    Wake up and feed! I am killed by you!


    Can still take a bite on his shoulder, he made a move, then bowed his head and kissed his lips, his tongue into his mouth, occupying his breath. At the same time, the waist still does not forget to exert force, from the bottom up, deep and simple.


    Ivey feels that this feeling of making love is stronger than any previous one.


    Acceptable: "..."


    I don''t know when, I can still be placed on the grass by a man, and the intense intertwining of the body makes his consciousness gradually blurred.


    The nose lingers around the aroma of the vegetation and the smell of the soil, as if it resonates with the physique of Shenmu. In the ultimate pleasure, the power of a huge element surges like a wave.


    "Ah!" Ivey suddenly stopped moving, reaching out and covering his left eye, his face showing painful color.


    I can still hold up my body and go over and want to check his situation.


    The serpentine scar on Ivey''s left face seems to be splitting. There are many slender blood lines around him, and the blood line spreads outward, covering almost half of the face. The original golden left scorpion gradually turned into a blood red, shining in the darkness.


    Ivey feels that his left eye is like a fire, and the desire in the body is not cooled, but it is getting higher.


    He put down his cheeky face, his eyes blushing at the person under his body, and his mouth licking a few beasts.


    He is still observing his eyes, he does not want to be suddenly shackled, and then punctures hard, and instantly disappears.


    Ivey''s left eye oozes blood, and the blood on his face flows like a magma. A red and gold eyelid looks like a goblin, but he does not seem to feel anything. The whole person is completely immersed in desire.


    It is still possible to feel a terrible breath from Ivey''s left eye, which is obviously incompatible with the natural elements. I can still think about it and try to converge on the natural elements of my body. Sure enough, with the disappearance of natural elements, the blood on the face of Ivey began to shrink.


    After a while, the **** eyelids gradually changed back to the original gold.


    It can be seen that Ivey has recovered from the clear, and he has a sigh of relief in his heart, and then fainted in exhaustion.


    Ivey looked stiffly at the shackles that he was under his body. The erect desire was still in his body, moving a little, and the connected parts immediately received a strange touch.


    Not a dream! He really violated this elf!


    Looking at the messy traces on the skin, Ivey breathed quickly, stretched out the trembling fingers, touched his face gently, then leaned down and kissed his lips pitifully, whispering: "I''m sorry, sorry..."


    Although his mind is a little vague, he still remembers how he attacked him, forced him, and possessed him. When the left eye changes, it is even worse. Still no struggle, but to cooperate with him, to appease him, to ease the pain for him.


    This kind elf may not know how much he is doing to him!


    Ivey will be able to pick up, walk into the lake, and gently help him clean the stains on his body.


    Looking at the beautiful sleeping face, Ivy¡¯s self-blame, but also a hint of joy. Originally it was just a sweet dream, but it suddenly became a reality. The feeling of being combined with him is so beautiful that he is difficult to extricate himself.


    Ivey stayed in his lips and humbly whispered: "Yes, I am willing to die for you, as long as you let me stay with you."


    When it is still awake from sleep, it is already noon the next day.


    Can still walk out of the tree house with a sore pain, and found that someone actually disappeared, leaving only two oxygen beads and a note that says "wait me".


    Nima, run after running, this **** negative heart!


    It is still possible to sculpt a dead man with fruit, then put a cross on top of it and put it in the sun.


    If this "dead head" is conscious, the heart must be broken: what am I doing wrong, you have to do this to me!


    In the days that follow, I can still stay in the forest to teach the elves to learn magic. Although they all have disabilities, their talents in magic are unique and unique.


    For example, Lei Lei, who is poisoned in the body, possesses the rare fire talent of the elf and is capable of manipulating the flame. For example, the left eye can''t see the ashes of the object, but it has a super-visual right eye, and the archery is almost full of hundreds.


    The power of other elves is also different.


    After half a month, three other elves were born. Surprisingly, these three elves are not disabled and very healthy.


    Twelve elves have been born eight, and I believe that they will all be born in less than a year.


    In the eager anticipation, a certain heart-hearted man finally came back, and brought back a bad news: the ghosts and the Alliance are about to start a big battle in the forest.

 Chapter 140： Dead wood

    The ghosts have never stopped killing the mixed-race elves, so that all the mixed-race elves on the mainland were born and protected by the Alliance. After the mixed-race elves grew up, without exception, all joined the league and became a big force. Despite this, many mixed-race elves are killed every year.


    Not long ago, a coalition city was attacked by a ghostly family, and hundreds of ordinary people died under the knife. What is even more horrifying is that 35 elf children were burned to death by being locked in a cage. The sorrows of the children have completely aroused the anger of the various ethnic groups in the Union. In the first place, they seized a city that was occupied by the ghosts and officially declared war on the ghosts.


    The forces of various ethnic groups responded in a row, ready to go, and went to the battlefield.


    I can still listen to Ivey''s narrative, and I feel a little heavy. I think of the elf children who have been killed, and the elves who are playing not far away, secretly swearing that they must not be hurt.


    When Ivey saw the acceptable expression, he knew what he was worried about and said: "The alliance is powerful and may not have the power to fight with the ghosts."


    "Ghosts can almost immunize most magical attacks and physical attacks. They are good at fire and gold magic. To some extent, they are killing." What is more restrained is that they can fight against the ghosts. Use any metal objects and use only non-metallic magic items.


    "We can choose to seal and use the natural elements to seal the power of the ghosts." Ivey took a dark golden wooden sign from his arms and handed it to Shangke. "This is the oxygen-engraving I developed recently, based on the oxygen spirit beads. On, the seal matrix has been added."


    I can still take the curious look of the wooden sign, and Ivy added: "It¡¯s just that the seal array needs a very rich oxygen element. It takes only one or two months of oxygen in the forest, and it can only refine a powerful oxygen. Spiritual engraving. If you can find the ghost jade and release the seal of the fountain of life, refining the oxygen spirit engraving is much simpler."


    Ghost jade... can still look up at Ivey''s left eye. If his previous induction is correct, the ghost jade that everyone is anxious to find, I am afraid it is in the left eye of Ivey. The power of the elements of Shenmu touched the seal of Ghost Jade, so Ivy would have such a strong reaction.


    However, I still don''t feel very happy, because he is not sure whether to force the opening of the ghost seal, whether it will endanger the life of Ivey. If you have to sacrifice him to complete the task, you still don''t know how to choose.


    I can still return the seal to Ivey, then turn and walk towards the garden.


    Ivey is also following him.


    It is still possible to mention the flower basket to start collecting flowers, and Ivy also helps to collect flowers.


    After the flower basket is full, you can walk into the orchard.


    Ivey continues to follow.


    What can he pick, he will pick something.


    After the picking is finished, the basket can be walked into the kitchen, and the petals are washed and ground into powder with magic.


    Ivey consciously helped him to make fire, boil water, and clean kitchen utensils.


    You can still sit on the stone table and knead the dough. Ivey is kneeling like a sculpture, staring at him intently.


    I still feel that I was covered in a shadow, couldn''t help but look up at him: "What are you doing here?"


    Ivey is silent, and there is a meaning in the eyes of "the words are still alive."


    Acceptable: ... What is this ghost look like?


    "Yes." Ivey screamed.


    ¡°Well?¡± I can still look at the expression ¡°I don¡¯t want to ink if I have something to say¡±.


    "Cocoa..." Ivey tempted a name for a relative.


    "Yeah." It seems that there is a tail that is shaking around and behind the man.


    Ivy sees that there is no contradiction to the nickname, and the heart is ecstatic, but the face is not revealed at all. It is said calmly: "You are busy, I am outside, something is called me."


    After that, he walked out of the kitchen stalking, and the whole body seemed to envelope a brilliant light.


    Acceptable: ... What exactly does this mean?


    At noon, I can still do the elves'' favorite flower cakes and vegetarian soups. After feeding them, they will get up and go for a walk in the forest, and think about the problem of ghost jade.


    At this moment, behind him came to know the footsteps of Sosso. Immediately, a warm body was attached, and a heavy breath passed over the tip of the ear, causing it to tremble a few times.


    Ivey looked at her heart and imagined the feeling of licking it before. She couldn''t help but reach out to the waist and let herself be closer to him.


    "Cocoa..." Ivey''s voice, with a bit of tension and certainty.


    He forcibly occupied this elf, knowing that he could not be matched with him, or could not suppress the desire in his heart. If the elf must be punished, he is willing to give everything.


    He is not confident, but he still sees it for the first time.


    He turned to Ivey and said with a smile: "I like you, Ivey."


    Ivy looked at him like he didn''t understand what he was saying.


    I can still slap his belt and look up to the front: "What about you? Do you like me?"


    Like, like to be unable to extricate yourself!


    Ivey looked at the clear eyes, the heartbeat accelerated uncontrollably, and the breath became rushed by excitement.


    The elf doesn''t mind his ugly face and doesn''t mind his offense.


    The elf said that he likes him!


    Ivey hugged Shangke, bowed his head and kissed his lips, eagerly shun sipping.


    I can close my eyes and feel the joy of Ivey.


    One of them is the natural **** wood, and the other is the ghost jade body that seals the fountain of life. If it is destined to sacrifice, then you can hope to enjoy the happy time with this man until the end of life.


    Ivey officially entered the small nest of Shang Ke, and in the soft bed, he carefully drilled everything he had done in his dreams. The tree-vine-woven cottage was shaken for one night, and the leaves fell rustling.


    Fortunately, Ivey set the enchantment in advance, avoiding the onlookers, or the simple elf will be broken.


    The next day, Ivey was so refreshed from the tree house that he was immediately surrounded by the elf.


    This man actually occupied Coco for one night! All night! Their bedtime stories are gone, the parent-child game is gone, and the sleeping songs are gone!


    Not only that, but he also set up an enchantment around the tree house, not letting them close, it is impossible!


    The elves are murderously glaring at the evil man in front of them...


    When he was still awake, Ivey was being "hunted" by a group of elves. Seeing that it was still out, he immediately squatted and hugged him intimately, letting the elves rush to him one by one, with a smile that could not be concealed.


    "Okay, don''t make trouble." Can''t disapprove Ivy''s happy face.


    "Coco, what did you do with this human being hiding in the house last night?"


    "...the children''s family, don''t ask such deep questions." It is possible to show the majesty of the parents.


    Well, it''s really "depth." Ivey shoulders couldn''t help but bow down and smile.


    The elf is a cute face. I don''t understand where the problem is deep.


    "Cocoa, you can''t sleep with this human again!" Bubble is righteously fighting for the elves to fight for their rights, "You are ours!"


    Ivey heard the words, stopped smiling, and said to the elves: "Only the winner has the right to decide. If you want to take cocoa away from me, you must defeat me first."


    The elves first confronted each other, then waved their fists and screamed with the enemy: "Hit!"


    Said, the elf once again flew to Ivey.


    Ivey''s figure flashed and moved into the woods flexibly. The elves immediately jumped and chased them up.


    The noisy voice gradually went away, and the surrounding area was quiet. Still shaking his head with a funny smile, then turned and walked toward the kitchen.


    Wait until the meal is ready, and Ivey is back with a group of dejected little guys. He walked to the side of Shang Ke, grabbed his waist, and gestured a high-spirited winner.


    The elf screamed at the gang, and he glared at him with a bitter and deep hatred.


    Still squatting in a pot filled with clear water, he smiled and said, "Come and wash your hands."


    The elf smashed around the tub and began to wash his hands.


    ³ÃIvy went to the end of the dish, but still whispered to the elves: "Don''t be sad, I will help you teach him at night, and make sure he can''t eat and walk."


    The elves'' eyes are bright, and the thief is smashing it over: "Really?"


    Still focus on the head and confidently raise a thumb.


    Then he responded with sixteen little fingers.


    That night, the elves didn''t sleep, huddled in a tree house, staring at the translucent enchantment.


    "Bubble, do you say that cocoa can win that human?" Leyre asked worriedly.


    "Absolutely no problem!" The bubble is back.


    Other elves have nodded, and cocoa is invincible in their hearts!


    In the enchantment, Ivy moved in the rhythm of the body, and the voice hoarsely asked: "How are you going to ''let me eat and walk?''"


    It was still possible to stand up and sit on his waist, and when the man sighed comfortably, he bowed his head and took a bite.


    Ivey¡¯s eyes were dim, holding his waist and lifting his waist upwards.


    Still able to breathe, the fog in his eyes, and leaned over his clavicle to leave a tooth print.


    Ivey sat up and could still press on the bed and hit it back and forth.


    It is still possible to change a position every time you bite.


    In the end, Ivey''s neck and teeth were made up, but it was also tossed and the limbs were sore.


    But it is not them who are really hurting, but the big tree that is constantly falling leaves: mD, dare not be a little moral! If you go on like this, I will be bald!


    The elves fell asleep late, and when they woke up, they rushed to see Coco''s "war" last night.


    I saw someone''s skin on the outside of the clothes, covered with traces of green and purple, and even the corners of the mouth were broken, as if they had been bitten by countless worms, and the elves were stunned.


    Originally, he hoped that he would be taught, and now he saw his "terrible", and the elves could not help but feel sympathy.


    "Coco, we forgive him, let him sleep with you in the future." The elves expressed their understanding. Suffering from such inhumane abuse, I still insist on sleeping together. This human being is really "true love" for cocoa.


    Acceptable: "..." What is your position?


    Ivey had a victory gesture behind the elf.


    Acceptable: "..."


    The days of happiness always go very fast, and Ivey¡¯s communication stone flashes red light, indicating the beginning of the war.


    Ivey can still say: "I have to go, wait for me to come back."


    Can still circle his neck and gently print a kiss on his lips: "Be careful."


    Ivey¡¯s eyes were gentle and watery, and he pondered for a moment, then picked up his luggage and reluctantly bid farewell to his elf.


    Still looking at his back, he whispered: "Ivy, see us on the battlefield."

 Chapter 141： ￡8. Deadwood Spring

    The total number of ghosts is only about 100,000, and the maximum life expectancy is nearly a thousand years. The descendants are progeny, each of which has strong health from the beginning of the larval period. Body, gold and fire magical talents and complete memory heritage. If the non-forest area is vast, the ghosts of the genie may have swept the mainland.


    In this war, the Ghosts sent two thousand people, and together with the various ethnic groups they controlled, they gathered about 300,000 horses. The alliance army is about 500,000, and other mercenary groups are difficult to count. In terms of numbers, the alliance has an absolute advantage. But the fighting power of the two thousand ghosts is enough to bring a huge threat to the alliance.


    When Ivey rushed to the battlefield, the Alliance Army had already fought several times with the Ghosts, losing more and less, and losing tens of thousands of horses.


    "Ivy, how many oxygen beads do you have?" asked Tumer, head of the Weeping Mercenary Corps.


    "15." Ivey told the truth.


    Tamer squinted for a moment, Shen Sheng said: "We only have 30 left on this side, the number is too small to form effective damage."


    Shandi said: "This war is too hasty, the league is not prepared enough, I guess it will end in defeat."


    "If you can''t suppress the ghosts, the Alliance army may not last long." Others are also deeply worried.


    At this time, Alvin proposed: "We can choose a specific target for sneak attack."


    "Sneak attack?"


    "Yes." Alvin continued. "The ghosts don''t know how many oxygen beads we have. If their people are successfully attacked by us, they will be scrupulous and will not take risks."


    Others have heard that they feel that this plan is feasible, and the subsequent meeting is an in-depth discussion on the choice of goals and specific action plans.


    Ivey basically did not speak, just a quiet listener. As an alchemist, he will not be involved in sneak attacks, only responsible for providing weapons.


    Out of the dull camp, the shackles of the wounded came from the ear, the air filled with the smell of herbs and sour smell, the beautiful elves of the past, but now it is full of sorrow.


    Ivey looked up at the location of the Weisong Forest, and his eyes were full of thoughts and warmth. No matter how many disputes there are, just think of an elf waiting for him at home, he feels full of strength.


    Three days later, the Alliance selected ten masters from various mercenary groups, each carrying two oxygen spirit beads, going to the camp of the ghosts and sneak attack on several important targets. Oxygen beads can greatly weaken the strength of the ghosts, the effect can last for several months, as long as the sneak attack is successful, it is enough to shake their hearts.


    The Alliance Army lost in battle, allowing the ghosts to relax their vigilance and facilitate the masters.


    The masters lived up to expectations and successively sneaked into the five monsters and generals. A few days later, it finally triggered the civil unrest of the ghosts and the troops, and stopped the attack on the Alliance Army.


    For the first time, the Alliance Army gained an advantage on the battlefield, and all of them were encouraged.


    Ivey, who provided oxygen beads, became a major contributor to the operation, but he did not relax, with a few senior alchemists, and seized the time to refine the oxygen beads.


    In fact, Ivey''s newly developed oxygen-enhanced engraving is the best weapon for dealing with the ghosts. Unfortunately, refining is too troublesome, and the collection of concentrated oxygen is very difficult. So far, he has only refining two pieces. Instead of wasting time on the oxygen engraving, it is better to refine some oxygen beads.


    Ending the day''s work, Ivey walked alone in the camp. When he passed the edge of the camp, he blushed and suddenly raised a dangerous hunch. The next moment, his body teleported and disappeared in place. Almost at the same time, the number of sharp-edged swords came and smashed into the position where Ivey had just stood.


    Ivey hasn''t stood still, and behind him is a series of sharp, broken sounds. As he evaded, the flames ignited and blocked his way. At the moment of the pause, his right arm and left shoulder were stabbed by the sharp edge. Immediately, the sharp edge began to distort in his flesh and blood, from the blade to the wire mesh, and continued to puncture the inside of his body.


    Ivey endured the great pain, and raised his hand to shoot an oxygen inscription in one direction. The golden light flashed, and a flowing rune appeared in the air. Then he heard only a scream from there and disappeared with the rune.


    After doing this, Ivy fell to the ground, and the wire mesh in the body was still extending. He immediately broke his finger into the wound, grabbed the wire mesh, and pulled it out of the body with blood. At that time, the blood splattered and dyed his clothes.


    This process took place in an instant, and Ivey pulled out all the screens, and the nearby soldiers discovered the anomaly and quickly came to support.


    Ivey gasped fiercely, and the bandage on his face was soaked in sweat, and his consciousness gradually blurred.


    "Ivy, how are you?" Alvin helped Ivy and asked with concern.


    Ivey bite the root and struggles to swallow two words: "Poisonous."


    When the voice fell, Ivey fainted.


    "Come on the doctor!" Alvin helped Ivey and yelled at his companion.


    The camp was suddenly in chaos.


    The soldiers found a stiff, ghost-like ghost not far away. He fell to the ground with no consciousness, and the copper-colored skin was covered with runes.


    Everyone was shocked. What Ivey shot was just a wave of seals, and it was so powerful!


    In the camp, Alvin and others were anxious. Ivey''s situation was not optimistic. The skin on his body gradually turned dark brown and the blood turned from bright red to black. However, in a few minutes, his whole person was soaked like a deteriorated dye.


    "What kind of poison is this? Is there a way to solve it?" Alvin saw the doctor not talking, and could not help but ask.


    "This is a poisonous ¡®ÍýÍÀ¡¯.¡± The doctor hesitated: ¡°The rate of attack is too fast, I am afraid that it is too late to prepare an antidote...¡±


    "How is the situation?" The head of the tower, Tammer, walked in quickly and saw everyone ugly, and his heart snorted.


    "Do we have a ready-made antidote?" Shandi refused to say hello to the head of the group.


    ¡°The map is a very rare poison. We didn¡¯t prepare for the antidote.¡± The doctor got up and said to everyone, ¡°Please ask a pastor to come over and see if you can temporarily suppress the toxins. Let¡¯s configure now. Antidote."


    "I am coming." A figure came out from Tammer.


    Alvin and others followed the sound and found that the elves were once the ones who had once had a relationship.


    "Is you? Are you a pastor?" Cassia greeted with surprise.


    Still can not ignore her, walked to the bed, gently hold Ivi''s hand, the light green light flowed in the hands of the two hands, and then like the tulle, slowly cover the Ivy.


    It was only three days before it arrived, and remained in the injured camp as a pastor. The first wounded person he treated was Tamer, so he met the head of the mercenary group. I heard that Ivey was attacked and he followed Tammer.


    At the moment of entering the tent, it is immediately felt that the power of the ghost jade seal is weakening, and the breath of the spring of life slowly overflows. It is still possible to confirm that Ghost Jade is hidden in Ivey''s left eye, and his vitality is the source of the seal. If he dies, the seal of Ghost Jade will be loose, and complete disarming is just a breeze.


    From this point of view, the ghosts do not know that the ghost jade is on Ivey, otherwise they will never send someone to assassinate him.


    The man who stares down at the bed, can still look dark, as long as he stops treatment, Ivey''s life will end, then the seal can be released, the fountain of life can be released, his mission can be completed, the elves will be reborn, full The oppressed people will also have a powerful force to compete with the ghosts.


    However, how can you bear to watch him die? Although he is ready to sacrifice, Ivy¡¯s life and death should not be decided by him. If he can, he hopes that this man can live well.


    The magic light shines in the tent. As the light flows, Ivey''s dark brown skin gradually changes back to the original bronze color, and the wounds on the arms and shoulders slowly heal.


    Although it is impossible to completely remove the toxins, it is still possible to cure the magic, enough to keep Ivi''s life, and then just wait for the doctor to configure the antidote.


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing!¡± the doctor praised. ¡°You are the most effective one among the elf priests I have seen so far.¡±


    Still ridiculous, he turned to Tamer and said: "He is the head of Tamer, I want to stay and take care of Ivey."


    Tamer first stunned and immediately nodded: "Well, Ivey is pleased with you."


    After everyone left the tent one after another, they could still untie the bandage on Ivey¡¯s face, take off his clothes, and start to help him wipe his body.


    When rubbed to the waist side, the wrist was suddenly caught, but it was still possible to raise his head and put on a pair of golden eyes.


    "I am dreaming?" Ivey stared intently at the elf in front of him, and a hoarse voice in his throat.


    "Yes, you are dreaming." Can still take his hand and continue to wipe him.


    "I only have a spring dream." Ivey looked at his naked body and said truthfully.


    I can still look at him: "You ¡®spring¡¯ one to show me.¡±


    Ivey didn''t talk, he couldn''t lift his shoulder now, and he was really powerless.


    After a while, Ivy said: "Coco, how are you here? Elf?"


    "I set up a enchanted enchantment near the forest. They won''t have anything to do." Shang Ke paused and said, "I am worried about you, so come and see."


    Ivey¡¯s eyes were warm and tender, and the corners of his mouth showed a smile that could not be stopped. However, he quickly converged his expression and frowned. "It''s not safe, you can go back as soon as possible, don''t worry about me."


    ¡°Oh?¡± You can still look up and down. ¡°That¡¯s what you said ¡®don¡¯t worry¡¯?¡±


    It¡¯s really not convincing to lie dead and lie in bed. Ivey turned his face in a depressed mood.


    Sample, also know that I am embarrassed? I was still amused, didn''t continue to fight his fragile little heart, just shouted: "I will take care of you, I will be here to accompany you."


    "Yeah." Ivey looked at him to help him cover the blanket, and he couldn''t tell the happiness. The exhaustion accumulated over many days, all under the comfort of the elves, turned into a deep sleepiness.


    Ivian closed his eyes and quickly entered a comfortable sleep.


    On the other hand, a mixed-race elf hesitated to the head of Tamer: "I just seemed to feel the breath of the fountain of life."


    "What?" Tammer was shocked and asked, "Where did you feel it?"


    "It¡¯s in Ivey¡¯s tent.¡± The mixed-race elf looked at Ivan¡¯s tent and hesitated. ¡°This breath disappeared when I was able to help Ivy, I doubt...¡±


    "What do you suspect?"


    "Ghost jade is on Ivey."


    Two days later, under the careful care of the company, Ivey has almost healed the wounds, as long as the toxins in the body can be recovered.


    Tamer walked into the tent and saw Ivey sitting naked on the bed, and the face hidden under the bandage was completely revealed at the moment. The twisted and entangled scars looked extraordinarily embarrassing. Still half-squatting on the bed, lowered his head and carefully helped him wipe his hair. On the beautiful side of the face, with a touch of gentleness, the eyes are focused, and the eyes seem to have only this man. Between the two, there is an indescribable intimacy.


    Tamer¡¯s expression was awkward and his footsteps slowed unconsciously.


    "Tama head." It is still visible to the people, stop the movements on their hands, smile and say hello.


    Ivy just nodded slightly.


    "Ivy, how does the body feel? Does the toxin spread?" Tammer walked in and asked with concern.


    "Much better, thank you for your concern." Ivey replied, his eyes swept over the mixed-race elf behind Tamer.


    The mixed-blood elf first looked at it, and then turned his attention to Ivey, while releasing the natural elements of the body quietly.


    Still candidly blink, looking up at the mixed-race elf. The latter''s attention was all on Ivey, until he found that his power was blocked at a distance of less than two meters from Ivey, and his face flashed a bit of a strange, turning his head and looking at it.


    The mixed-race elf sensed a pure breath on him, with the fragrance of flowers and plants and the natural vitality, people could not help but want to be close. He must have discovered the anomaly of Ivey, but why should he stop him from exploring the truth? The whereabouts of Ghost Jade is related to the future of the Elf and even the entire continent. Even if it is only a little doubt, he can''t miss it.


    "I will introduce it, this is the Olympics of the Holy Light Mercenary." Tammer introduced the mixed-race elf to the Ivy monk. "He is also good at healing magic, and he is a good pharmacist. I invite him. Come over and check your body to better configure the antidote."


    Ivey¡¯s brow wrinkled and did not start dispensing two days ago? Why check it?


    He was puzzled, but he did not refuse.


    Yao looked at it again, and then walked to Ivey, clinging to his wrist, a few beams of light flashed at the fingertips. The next moment, Ya''s hand was collected like an electric shock, and his expression was unpredictable. Ivy.

 Chapter 142： ￡9. Deadwood Spring

    Ao¡¯s look at it again, then walked to Ivey, clinging to his wrist, a few rays flashing at the fingertips, the next moment, Ya O''s hand was collected like an electric shock, and his expression looked at Ivey with amazement.


    "What''s wrong?" Tamer saw that Ao looked different and couldn''t help but ask.


    "No, nothing." Yao left the trembling fingers behind him without a trace. The contact just made him feel terrified. This human body has a terrible force. It is difficult to penetrate like a barrier. He is only a little tempted and he is almost countered.


    Ivey looked at the Olympics in a dark manner and had doubts about his actions.


    Ya''ao was a little chilly when he saw him. He left the tent after leaving a few words that didn''t hurt. When Tamer saw it, he sinned and went out.


    "What happened?" Ivey raised his brow and looked suspicious.


    Still can''t answer, after the breath of life spring leaked, he expected someone to temper, but did not expect it to be so fast.


    I am afraid that the location of Ghost Jade can''t be hidden.


    In the next few days, Ivy¡¯s tent was nearby, and there were occasional mixed-race elves. Tamer also came very diligently, mainly to ask about the enlightenment of oxygen. This kind of item that can instantly seal the ghosts has caused a sensation in a small area.


    Ivy did not hide the secret, and directly handed over the last piece of oxygen engraving and refining methods to him. If he is a treasure, he will not appear again in a few days, and he does not need to know that he is looking for an alchemist to test. Unfortunately, he underestimated the difficulty of refining the oxygen-enhanced engraving, consumed a lot of rare materials, and did not succeed once.


    However, this is not a problem that can be paid attention to. After five or six days, Ivey¡¯s antidote has not been configured.


    I can still come to the pharmacy and find the doctor who first checked for Ivey.


    "Oh, sorry, I haven''t got it yet."


    Still frowning: "So long, why aren''t you ready?"


    "There are a few herbs missing." The doctor''s eyes were a little dodged.


    "Which kinds of herbs are missing, I am going to find them." In the eyes of the cold, the eyes were faintly guessed.


    The doctor turned his face and reported a few herbs in the wild.


    Still staring at him for a long time, then left the pharmacy without saying a word.


    Still not close to the tent, you can feel a strong element of breath. His face changed, his body was like a wind, and he quickly rushed over there.


    Outside Ivey''s tent, five mixed-race elves are releasing magic, and a green glow forms a water-like enchantment in the air.


    As the strength of the elements increased, there was a painful groan in the tent. Still angered, both are preparing to rush into the tent, but they are being held by a big hand.


    "You can''t go." Tamer''s voice came into his ears.


    "Let''s let go."


    "Ghost jade is on Ivey." Tamer persuaded, "You are an elf, you should want to unlock the seal more than we do."


    "Have you ever asked Ivy?"


    "I believe he is willing to make sacrifices for the mainland." Tamer returned to the righteousness.


    "So, if you ask no questions, you will start directly?" It is clear that after the discovery of Ghost Jade, Ivey will face difficult choices, but he never imagined that these people would not even give him the opportunity to make a decision.


    Tamer silent for a moment and explained: "We traced the identity of Ivey to more than one hundred years ago, and found that the human beings had some origins with the family of Ivey, and he was also the same year. One of the chief culprit to destroy the elves. Soon after, the strong man died in the hands of the ghosts, and that year was when Ivey was born. We suspect that Ghost was originally sealed in this person, and later For some reason, he was secretly transferred to Ivey, and the ghosts lost their ghosts. In these years, not only us, but also the ghosts are looking for ghosts. In order to prevent them from obstructing, we must Unlock the seal."


    I can still see the front, the tone is indifferent: "You can''t unlock the seal by doing this."


    "What?" Not waiting for Tamer to ask, only to hear a few exclamations from the distance, the originally condensed elements enchantment suddenly broken, disordered airflow, the five mixed spirits fell to the ground.


    It is still possible to open Tamer¡¯s hand and walk into the turbulent flow. The elements of the original riots, after he approached, were quiet like children, and his figure disappeared into the tent, and the surrounding areas had recovered as usual. Only the broken traces on the ground and the elves of the elves witnessed what had just happened.


    Everyone around saw this scene, all of them showed the color of horror, and did not expect this seemingly gentle and harmless elf to have such a strong strength.


    "What happened?" Tammer went to the side of Ya''ao and asked inexplicably.


    Ao''s face is pale: "The seal of Ghost Jade is too strong, and I am afraid that it is difficult to unravel the power of all the elves."


    Tamer''s face changed slightly: "What should I do? Once the news of Ghost Jade is transmitted to the ghosts of the ghosts, the Alliance will inevitably be attacked by them at no cost."


    Ao silenced for a moment and said: "There is only one way at the moment."


    "what?"


    "Kill Ivy."


    In the tent, Ivey leaned against the bed, his face was covered with bloodshot eyes, and red blood was oozing out from his left eye. All his clothes were soaked in sweat.


    Hearing the footsteps, Ivey jerked his head and his eyes were like a beast. When you see it, you can slowly calm your eyes.


    Still striding to the bed, reaching out to hold his body.


    Ivey leaned on his shoulder and whispered, "Ghost jade is on me?"


    "Yeah." Shang can raise his hand and gently cover his left eye. "It''s here."


    "When did you find out?"


    "When we first made love."


    Ivey heard this answer. There were a few cracks in the original tight face. He wanted to behave fiercely, and couldn¡¯t help but think back to that awkward night.


    He hugged the waist of Shang Ke and buried his head in his neck, screaming. If it was before, he would not hesitate to make a choice. But now that he has a good life, with death, death has become the last thing he is unwilling to face.


    He does not blame the people of the Alliance for doing things, he just does not want to leave this elf.


    Still aware of his low mood, whispered comfortably: "It doesn''t matter, I will find a way to achieve the best of both worlds."


    Ghost jade can seal the fountain of life, showing how powerful it has. As the carrier of Yiwei, its physical fitness and potential are bound to be unique. Outside the mixed-race elves want to unblock the seal, unless Ivy is killed, as long as Ivy is still alive, his own power will continue to provide nutrients for the seal.


    Ivey has been supporting ghost jade for more than 30 years and has changed to be an ordinary person. It is estimated that he has long died because of the exhaustion of power. If there is no ghost jade, Ivy is absolutely capable of becoming the first strongest in the mainland, not like an alchemist who can be sacrificed at any time.


    "I''m afraid there is no time." Ivey sighed. "There must be a spoiler in the league. If they don''t take two or three days, they will receive the news."


    Still silent for a while, suddenly asked: "Ivy, do you believe me?"


    "Of course." Even if the elf wants him to die, he will not hesitate.


    "That''s good." Still ridiculously, "Let''s run together?"


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of jealousy or because of concerns, Tamer and others didn¡¯t come to Ivey, but sent people to watch near the tent.


    That night, under the cover of magical magic, Ivy left the camp quietly.


    Walking halfway, I accidentally encountered a few people in the night of the Cassia.


    Cassia pointed to Ivy and couldn''t believe the geological question: "Yes, Ghost Jade is on him. How can you ignore the future of the Elves and take him away?"


    Still calm: "This is my business."


    "This is not just your business. It is a big event for all races!" Cassia yelled at Ivy with resentment. "Ivy, I thought you were a man who was responsible. I didn''t expect to be so greedy and fearful." ""


    Ivey is expressionless and has no waves in his eyes.


    Still can hold his hand and smiled: "Let''s go."


    Ivey nodded.


    Cassia saw the hands they had handed over and trembled and asked: "Yes, you, you...?"


    "It''s what you think." Still don''t want to continue to entangle with them, the magic of the body flashes, and instantly disappears in front of them.


    Before disappearing, I also heard Cassia shouting: "Yes, you are an elf, why should you be with such an ugly man?!"


    "What''s wrong?" You can still take Ivey''s hand and walk in the forest. The dark tree shadows sway in the wind, and the fluorescent flashes in the distance add a bit of lively color to the night.


    Ivey¡¯s low voice sounded in the silent forest: ¡°Coco, why are you with me? Is it because, I am yours... the first man?¡±


    Still speechless: "How do you think so?"


    "Unless," Ivey sullenly said, "I really can''t think of other reasons."


    "In fact, the answer is simple."


    Ivy quickly raised his ears.


    "Because you are talented, it is very enjoyable to have **** with you."


    Ivey: "..." Although I feel that there is something wrong with this answer, my heart is a little bit smug...


    Unconsciously, the two came to the hinterland of the elves, and were also the home of the natural gods and the fountain of life.


    "Ivy, let''s make love?" Can still turn to face Ivy, a pair of clear green dragonflies, such as the lake in the night, sparkling.


    In the eyes of Ivey, the acceptable arm has been ringing his neck and raising his own lips.


    How can Ivy refuse such an enticing invitation, hold the elf in his arms and give him a warm response...


    At this time, the camp was messed up because of the departure of the two people. Several teams of people quickly pursued the chaos according to the clues provided by Kasia.


    "I actually escaped, but I really haven''t planted it!"


    "It¡¯s too selfish, and I don¡¯t know the whole picture at all."


    "You don''t have to catch a living. If you find it, kill it directly."


    "agree!"


    A group of powerful warrior mages, with all their indignation and blood, murderously marched deep into the forest.


    The forest is dimly lit and the vegetation is dense. Except for the mixed-race elves with night vision ability, everyone else can only travel slowly under the illumination of the magic light ball.


    As everyone searched around, I suddenly saw a pale green aperture in the center of the forest, instantly illuminating the night. At the same time, all the mixed-race elves felt a guilty conscience, as if summoned, the elements of the body thundered excitedly.


    "What happened?" a human warrior asked.


    "It''s there." Ya''ao took the lead in rushing to the position where the aperture was.


    Others also quickly gathered there.


    Putting out the messy tree shrews and appearing in front of the scene, let the Olympics hold their breath.


    "Great, they are..." The voice of the follower behind him also came to an abrupt end.


    The original vocal voice gradually disappeared, and it was surrounded by silence.


    In the aperture, two figures are sitting on the ground, the black elves are on, the human men are down, the two are loose, and the clothes are hanging down, covering the position below the waist.


    Ivey held his hands on his side and stared at the elves in front of him.


    Still sitting on his waist, long black hair covered most of the skin, delicate side face, with a bit of tenderness. He smacked Ivey''s clothes in one hand and lifted it high with one hand, palms facing Ivey''s left eye, sparkling with a pale green light, active elements, flowing between the two.


    Seeing this scene, everyone understands that it is still trying to lift the seal of Ghost Jade. They did not escape, but in this way they responded to other people''s suspicions and self-righteousness.


    Ivey''s face is distorted by severe pain, and the scar on the left face is split and spread again under the stimulation of the elements, such as a blood-striped worm, which circulates under the skin and quickly fills the entire face. The left eye oozes a lot of blood, and the half of the face is dyed red, and the golden pupil gradually turns into a **** color, sparkling with a demon light. Although the pain was unbearable, Ivey¡¯s firm gaze always looked at the fairness in front of him, and his eyes were filled with trust and affection.


    Under the pain, the desire is more turbulent because of the instigation of power, and the lower body is as hard as a pillar, standing upright in the body.


    The inner wall is tightened because of the burning heat, so there is no depth of the apex, so that you can breathe a little, and the white face is smudged with two blushes, and the eyes float in a fog, half-semi-closed phoenix eyes, slender enchanting, revealing Unlimited style.

 Chapter 143： ￡10. Deadwood Spring

    Ivy¡¯s face is like a ghost, but it¡¯s beautiful, ugly and beautiful, but with a wonderful sense of fit. It also exudes a fragrant atmosphere.


    Under the cover of the clothes, everyone did not know how much they were "intimate" at the moment. The two don''t care about everything around them, as if they are completely immersed in the world that belongs to them only.


    With the injection of the elements, the right hand was also affected by the seal, and suddenly the same serpentine marks appeared on Ivey''s face, starting from the palm and gradually falling down.


    "Coco!" Ivey''s pupils contracted, and there was anxiety in his eyes.


    "Nothing, don''t worry." Still can appease, "I am trying to strip the ghost jade from you. As long as it succeeds, the seal will lose its source of strength."


    "But you..." Ivey looked at the continually spreading marks on his arm, and his heart was very anxious. He didn''t want to suffer the same pain as he did, and the power of the seal''s counter-attack didn''t know how much damage he would do.


    "What is really dangerous is you." Shang sighed, "I don''t know if I can take out the ghost jade smoothly under the premise of ensuring your safety."


    "I don''t care." Ivey endured severe pain and said, "I am willing to die in your hands."


    "I won''t let you die." Still whispered, a soft color appeared between the eyebrows.


    "Ah..." Ivey''s left eye pupil seemed to split, and the blood filled the entire eyelid. The severe pain made him scream.


    The people around him looked at his horrible face and the eyeball that was almost out of the eye, and they felt a bit scared.


    The atmosphere of the ghost jade seals all over the place, like a knife blade, scratching the skin of everyone, and there was a sting.


    Some people with a small heart suddenly realized that the ghost jade seals that several mixed-race elves had been unable to resist before could still compete with it on their own. This kind of strength, even the Archmage, I am afraid it is not enough.


    In the midst of shocking people, there were sudden screams in the woods behind them, mixed with flames and metal reflections, and instantly brought the quiet night into the battlefield.


    "The ghosts are coming!" a soldier shouted. "Be prepared to fight, you must not let them stop the seal from opening!"


    The reason why the league is so rushed to start with Ivy is because of the time constraints. If the seal cannot be unraveled before the ghosts arrive, the league is likely to lose this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Although their speed is already fast enough, the action of the ghosts is not slow. At the critical moment when the seal is about to be lifted, more than a thousand ghosts broke through the defense line of the alliance, and they broke into the hinterland of the forest.


    The Alliance Warriors picked up their weapons and rushed to their enemies without fear. At that time, the sounds of shouting and sharps hit one after another, and the light of magic disappeared in the dark.


    The alliance used a strong attitude to demand that Ivey make sacrifices. At the same time, they also used their own sacrifices to implement their beliefs.


    In the aperture, both Ike and Ivey heard the riots over there, but they did not pay attention to it and still concentrated on dealing with ghost jade.


    "Cocoa, don''t worry about me, take out the ghost jade as soon as possible." Ivey bite the roots.


    Still have no response, continue to follow their own rhythm


    At this time, several ghosts and scorpions came out of the woods and rushed to the two.


    More than a dozen coalition fighters immediately came around and blocked their way.


    The cold light burst, the blood splashed, and a series of screams passed into the ears of Ivy and the dangerous atmosphere came straight.


    The ghosts will not kill Ivey, but they will not be merciless.


    A few sharp-edged swords were shot at the back of the still, and Ivey stood up and held it to the side.


    It is still possible to hook the legs of Ivy in time, the body sinks slightly, and then it is heavily jacked up.


    Still snoring, his cheeks are blushing.


    Ivey will be sandwiched between himself and the big tree. The waist is unconsciously moved a few times. While the body is enduring severe pain, it is unstoppable to create a wave of pleasure. Ivey used his body to protect him, while he watched the movements of the ghosts.


    The sneak attackers were now surrounded by soldiers who had been rushed over, temporarily helping them to lift the crisis.


    Ivey was still hiding behind the tree. He felt that some people in his arms could not concentrate. He reached out and held his legs to prevent him from slipping, and by the way, deepened the "tightness" of the two.


    boom! A fireball burst on the top of the two men, and the big tree burned immediately.


    Ivey cursed with a low voice and held a position that could be transferred.


    Although the situation is at a crisis, it is still inexplicable.


    Originally, I just wanted to make a quiet and quiet love with Ivian. By the way, I opened a seal or something. I didn¡¯t expect to have a fierce battle before I finished.


    The scene can not be said to be bloodless, the sacrifice can not be said to be not strong, and the mourning can not be said to be not sorrowful. Under such circumstances, they still do not forget to stick to their positions and implement them all the time.


    At this time, Ivey''s left leg was suddenly shot by a sharp weapon flying out of the sky, a cockroach, fell to sit on the ground, still can be heavily pressed, the hand movement was almost interrupted.


    Ivey sweat leaned against the tree, and the line of sight was blurred, and the elves in front of him could not see clearly.


    He tried to blink his eyes, and the sweat mixed with blood gathered in his face into a gully.


    It is still certain that he in this world is definitely the most embarrassing and most shocking one in all the worlds.


    Feeling the looseness of the ghost jade, you can still converge on the mind and start making the final stroke.


    Ivey''s body trembles, the muscles are tight, the blue veins are exposed, the waist is arched, and the desire rises high, such as the awl is usually nailed in the body.


    Can still bear the same kind of body, increase the intensity, and a little bit of ghost jade from Ivy''s eyes.


    Ivey only felt a sharp pain coming to him, and he was so mad that he was mad. At this time, he vaguely saw a sharp shadow toward the front, and he was scared. He couldn¡¯t wait until it was black. It seems to fall into the abyss instantly and it is cold. In the darkness, a horrible atmosphere filled the world, and even a strange howling.


    The battle came to an abrupt end, and everyone looked to the breath center. I saw it on the top of the Ivy monk''s head. A red bead floated on it, and the runes outside the beads flickered, emitting a radiant glow.


    Ghost jade!


    The people searched for ghosts and jade for hundreds of years and finally came out.


    Almost at the same time, the ghosts and the various ethnic groups of the Alliance went to the ghost jade together.


    The ghost jade that has not been unsealed is a threat to the alliance, and the ghost is cuddling.


    However, just as a ghost is about to touch the ghost jade, the runes around the ghost jade suddenly shattered, and a dazzling white light flashed, turning the night into a white night.


    Everyone subconsciously closed their eyes and waited for them to open again. It was discovered that countless water droplets were suspended in the air, as if they were stagnant, forming a water curtain around them.


    The huge life atmosphere, lingering between the heavens and the earth, the grass slowly stretches the body, the original wilting branches and leaves, revitalizing.


    All the people of the Alliance looked at it all with breath, and the scars on their bodies gradually healed under the moisture of the water. The elves looked up at the sky, and the eyes flickered, and the joys and sorrows were added.


    The fountain of life that has disappeared for hundreds of years has finally reappeared in the world.


    On the other hand, the ghost family, like poisoning, the metal texture of the skin, began to rust and decay, and the fierceness on the face was replaced by fear and pain.


    "Kill them, one does not stay!" A ghost general will give instructions coldly.


    The ghosts of the Ghosts showed a sly color, and despite the rust of the body, they launched a crazy attack on everyone.


    A **** killing broke out again.


    Opening the seal can still bear the brunt, becoming the main target of venting anger. However, at this time, no one has come to the rescue.


    Seeing that a few cold blades are about to enter the acceptable body, Ivey is physically moved, holding him in the same place, and the airflow under his feet brings a few leaves.


    Ivey quits from the body, lowers his head, half squats on the ground, eyes closed, the markings on his face have disappeared, the muscles of his body swell, and the pale gold scales appear on the skin, a pound The imposing momentum oscillated around.


    Ivey slowly opened his eyes, and the golden eyes shot a sharp cold mans.


    He is separated from the ghost jade, like a broken eagle, and all the power contained in the body is stimulated.


    "This is the atmosphere of the dragon!" The ghost made a frightened voice.


    Ivey looked at his own hands, and the expression of excitement was mixed with a bit of pride. Originally thought to be a life of nine deaths, I did not expect to be blessed in disguise. It¡¯s not just the fountain of life that releases the seal, but also him.


    "Cocoa, stay here, I will protect you." Ivila took a good hand and gently kissed him on the back of his hand.


    Still nodded with a smile.


    Ivey stood up and squeezed his hands, directly using the water mist in the air, condensing into an oxygen spirit spell, and attacking the ghosts around him.


    Still reliable on the side of the stone wall, looking at the battle of Ivy, with a touch of love in his eyes.


    The unblocking of the Fountain of Life, although the ghosts of the Ghosts are greatly hurt, but in a short time, their combat effectiveness should not be underestimated. The various ethnic groups in the league were defeated by them and suffered heavy casualties.


    Although Ivey has gained a strong force, I am afraid that I cannot reverse the situation with one person alone.


    However, they cannot retreat because the water of life has not yet formed a spring, and the ghosts have the opportunity to seal it again.


    Seeing that everyone in the Alliance died under the blade of the ghosts, the scene was fierce. Ivey realized that the situation was not good. He turned around and said, "Cocoa, I will send you first..."


    The voice stopped abruptly, and Ivey looked blank: "Cocoa..."


    It is still possible that the whole person is wrapped in a green light group, and the figure is gradually blurred.


    "No!" Ivey didn''t know what was going on, but he felt that the elf in front of him was about to leave him.


    He quickly rushed to the front, his arms into the light group, wanting to pull out the Shangke, but the fingers passed directly through his body.


    "Cocoa!" Ivey''s heart tightened, and a huge panic shrouded him.


    "Ivy, help me take care of the elf." The soft whispering sound came into Ivey, and then I saw the figure of Shangke disappearing in front of his eyes, replaced by a green branch of branches, rooted in the earth, Then began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye, one meter, two meters, four meters... The trunk is gradually thick, the branches are staggered, and the roots are stretched.


    The changes here quickly caught the attention of everyone. In the astounding eyes, a big tree stood proudly under the dying sky.


    At this time, the top of the branch suddenly pulled out a bud, and the movement stretched, flashing green light. Immediately, the second and third films grew one after another, and soon all the branches were covered to form a giant umbrella.


    Inspired by the smell of the mother tree, the mixed elves burst into tears and bowed down to greet their mother with enthusiasm and joy.

 Chapter 144： ￡01. I am a pen

    At this time, the top of the branch suddenly pulled out a bud, and the smart stretched, flashing green light. Immediately, the second and third films grew one after another, and soon all the branches were covered to form a giant umbrella.


    Inspired by the smell of the mother tree, the mixed elves burst into tears and bowed down to greet their mother with enthusiasm and joy.


    The water of life in the air, under the guidance of the natural **** wood, began to gather in the middle, but in a moment, it condensed into a drop of water, the water drops slowly, gently drip on the land next to the **** wood, and a spurt of the spring Out, the formation of a piece of enamel on the ground, turned into a huge natural atmosphere and quickly spread to the surrounding.


    "Ah!" The ghosts of the Ghosts were painfully miserable, with a mottled rust, and rushed out to the forest.


    The power of natural gods and the fountain of life simultaneously makes them unhappy, and the powerful body is exposed to radiation, and life is fast passing.


    When they fled, the various ethnic groups in the Alliance still did not return from the shock. Their attention was originally on Ivey''s body. I didn''t expect Yiwei''s side to be a good one. No wonder he can open the seal of Ghost Jade independently. No wonder he will be with Ivy! One body is sealed with the fountain of life, and the other is the embodiment of the natural **** wood.


    Overnight, the spring of life and the natural **** wood that everyone was searching for appeared in their eyes.


    Happiness comes too suddenly, and everyone feels like dreaming.


    The only thing that was uncomfortable at the scene was probably Ivy.


    He stood under the tree and stared at the vitality of the natural wood, and the heart burst into pain.


    It should have been him who had sacrificed, but it was him who finally disappeared.


    Ivey raised his hand and gently touched the tree while sensing his breath, calling his name in his heart: cocoa...


    [Congratulations on the host additional task 1 - resurrection of natural **** wood. ¡¿


    I can still look at the unchanging system space, without any interest in talking, the whole person is embarrassed.


    The system probably thinks that he is a bit too wasteful of the perfect value of the emoticon package, so he said: [The host can get two backtracking keys as long as they complete a main line task and an additional task in the next world. ¡¿


    It¡¯s still possible to have a bright eye and a quick spirit.


    [Please host the skills to learn. ¡¿


    The skills provided by the system have all been unlocked and can be learned freely.


    I can still look for a moment, and finally choose two skills with my eyes closed. Anyway, as long as there is enough time, he will be able to master all the skills sooner or later, but he is biased.


    With the improvement of various qualities, his time for learning skills is greatly shortened, and the difficulty of skills can be adjusted according to needs and preferences. Some skills only need to reach the primary level, and some important skills must be specialized.


    After coming out of the smelting space, it is still possible to enter the next world with high morale.


    Although it is still possible to prepare mentally, it is necessary to refresh the world view by reality.


    This time he wore a pen, and it was a "pen" that was very boring when he heard the name! In fact, it is a pen spirit that feeds on suffocation.


    His origins have been untestable. Since his own consciousness, he has relied on the absorption of human suffocation for life. All negative elements such as jealousy, anger, evil thoughts, lust, killing, etc. are all pen-spirit foods. The spirit of the pen itself will also affect the mind of others. Anyone who is not strong will be able to make wrong choices under the influence of suffocation and embark on the wrong path, thus generating more suffocation.


    É· pen can change his pen shape according to the changes of the times and the needs of the environment, from the initial quill, brush to pen, ballpoint pen, signature pen and even chalk, crayons, markers and so on.


    Until now, the pen has become the most commonly used magic number pen of the Tamm planet. The Magic Pen is a paper and digital dual-use pen with a variety of shapes, including brooch, cufflinks, lipstick, earrings, and wristwatches.


    The pen has survived for thousands of years and never worried about food shortages. Complex humanity can always produce all kinds of strange suffocating. Until he was given a "good man", his last days finally came. No matter how confusing he is, this person has always adhered to the principle and maintained an optimistic and kind nature. Even if he has nothing, he never blames others, and he is a model of saints.


    The pen must first sign a contract for the absorption of helium. Only when the contract is established can he absorb the suffocation from the contractor and the people around him. Unfortunately, he signed a contract with the peerless good man. Since then, he has never eaten enough and is getting weaker. Fortunately, the accumulated suffocation is enough to maintain his life.


    He tried hard to swear, and finally found the old man to die. On the day he swallowed, the pen was so full of tears, couldn''t help but scream in the sky: finally got out of the way!


    But he did not expect it, the tragic days are still behind.


    As a relic of the old man, the pen was passed on to the son of the old man, a man named "Wen Jingxi". To the ecstasy, this man is not as kind and simple as his father. On the contrary, he is ruthless and ambition, and he has no disadvantage in the market. He is regarded as a tiger wolf by many competitors.


    I thought that the suffocation of this kind of person must be enough for him to eat. The result is that he can''t eat anything at all!


    This man is really not a good person, but he has a desperate luck. The goodness that his father had accumulated during his lifetime became a blessing to bless him! Those who have this kind of blessing are destined to be invaded by the ghosts, and they will be squandered in the future. It can be said that it is smooth and unfavorable.


    The pen''s own IQ is not high, and it is rare to take the initiative to choose the contractor. In his opinion, anyone has a suffocating effect, just a matter of how much. But he did not expect to encounter the nemesis twice in succession. A pure nature, a good fortune.


    Follow the old man, but just starve, but with Wen Jingyu, not only to hungry, but also to bathe in the glory of the blessings all the year round, even the absorption of the suffocating people around the world is difficult.


    The pen was dying for decades, and finally gave up, and ended up in a brilliant blessing.


    In fact, the wisdom is dissipated, and then it is ready to come, instead of becoming a slapstick.


    [Mainline Tasks - Solve the problem of working for a thousand unemployed, laid-off workers, veterans or prisoners. ¡¿


    Acceptable: "..."


    As a swearing pen that jeopardizes society and confuses people, he feels that this task has nothing to do with him!


    I was thinking, suddenly taken off a sleeve by a big hand, pinch a few times, immediately changed from a cufflink to a magic number pen, and then signed a name on the tablet: Wen Jingwei.


    "Notify Ai Sai, let him go to Feilin City tomorrow." Wen Jingyu told the secretary.


    "Okay, smell the total." The secretary collected the tablet and responded respectfully.


    Wen Jingyan played with the magic number pen on his hand, thinking for a moment, and said: "Tonight''s reception will push me, I have another appointment."


    "Okay, do I need to arrange a driver for you?"


    "No." After that, Wen Jingyi folded the magic pen into a cufflink and buckled it on his sleeve.


    In the process of being moved, he was fortunate enough to have a face-to-face with his palm.


    Very good, Wen Jingyu is not only his man, but also his "food and clothing parents" in this world! However, I can only see that I cannot eat.


    The blessings of light shining on him are simply big killers. It is still possible to understand why the original É· pen will be depressed and endless. Under such glory, he would not be depressed.


    After leaving the company, Wen Jingyu drove back to his residence. Throwing the car keys, striding into the room, taking a shower, changing clothes, looking at the time, and turning around the door.


    Before going out, don''t forget to put the Shangke plaque on your sleeve.


    At this time, it is the time of dinner. It is estimated that Wen Jingyi will have dinner with people.


    Sure enough, he came to a high-end western restaurant, led by the waiter, and walked to a window seat where a young girl in her early twenties was sitting.


    "Sorry, it¡¯s late." Wenjing gentleman apologized. In fact, at this time, the appointment time is still half an hour away, but the girl is coming earlier than him.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s too early for me." The girl smiled slyly.


    The two seem to have just met each other, talking about topics related to hobbies, it seems like a blind date!


    Some of them are not in the heart of the heart, is his man a straight line in his life?


    The girl seems to like Wen Jingyi very much, and her eyes are subtle and shameful.


    Wen Jinglian¡¯s attitude was a bit strange, and it was still mild at first, but after a few words, the expression on his face became obviously indifferent, without a trace of emotion in his eyes. After eating, he sent the girl home, and finally left without a word for the next time.


    It¡¯s strange in my heart. Since I don¡¯t like it, I still want to eat at home. I also specifically knocked down the commercial reception.


    Wen Jingyan came home with a calm face, smelled the perfume on his body, and frowned at disgust. Then take off the clothes and walk naked into the bathroom.


    I have to say that his man''s body is very good in any world, tall and straight, the proportion is perfect, a strong muscle, comparable to basketball players. As for the appearance, the standard overbearing president is evil. I can still see my face, and I am a bit numb to the beauty and ugliness.


    He rolled out of his sleeve and shone from the big dark bed.


    Wen Jingxi cherished his father''s "relics". Before going to bed, he did not forget to put it on the bed.


    After the lights went out, the room was dim, only the light coming in through the window.


    Still quietly staying on the bedside table, thinking about the way to complete the task. If you keep the shape of the magic pen, he will definitely not be able to complete the task. I have been practicing for so long, I don¡¯t know if it can be turned into a human form.


    I can still try it, and the result is unfortunately failed. He can condense into a spiritual state, but cannot be materialized.


    What can the spirit state do? It can affect others in the subconscious, but this person does not feel his existence at all.


    It¡¯s enough to wear a pen, and the task itself is enough!

 Chapter 145： ￡00. I am a pen

    You can still condense into a spirit in the dark room, and the eyes of the man who sleeps on the bed from time to time will glance. Suddenly, he was shaped and remembered that he had used dreams to teach his followers when he was a god.


    Although the É· pen is not as powerful as the statue, the mana transformed by suffocation should help him to dream.


    Still able to run the power of the body, perhaps because of hunger for too long, or perhaps never taken care of, his power is like a mess, untangled entanglement. It is still possible to try to use the practice of meditation to carry out alienation and refinement. After a few weeks of operation, it is only reluctant to smooth this force, and the hunger that is anxious is also reduced.


    It seems that the practice of devotion is also adapted to the spirit of the pen, but because the world has no aura, he can mobilize, and only the spirit of the pen spirit itself.


    The original pen spirit is because of the loss of the source of hernia, and does not know how to cultivate, leading to the death of consciousness. If he can''t keep his life, I am afraid that it will follow the footsteps of the spirit.


    In general, people have suffocating gas. No matter how much, it is no problem to maintain the basic needs of the ok, but Wenjing is an odd number. Even if he has suffocation, he will soon be neutralized by blessings, even a little slag. Will not be left. As for the suffocation of the people around him, there is no chance of being close.


    What you still have to do is to cultivate your mana as soon as possible, and strive to get rid of the contract barrier as soon as possible, and absorb the suffocation from people other than Wenjing.


    After making up his mind, he can still run mana, turn into a cloud of smoke, and enter the dream of Wen Jingyu.


    With his current mana, it is impossible to control the dreams of others, and he can only be a "guest".


    The sleeping scene of Wen Jingyi did not dream, the world of dreams was chaotic. At this time, a white figure suddenly flashed, instantly lit up the original gray world, the tip of the toes fell lightly, and a circle of ripples, like feathers, gently called "wake up" Wen Jingyi''s consciousness.


    Wen Jingyu looked at the flashing light and shadows not far away, and the legs walked uncontrollably toward "it". Every step closer, the outline of the shadow is clear, and he has turned into a human form until he gets closer. To be precise, it is a man with a slender figure and a slim back.


    It is still strange to find that after entering the dreamland of Wen Jingyu, he began to transform himself by his own unruly body shape. But for a moment, there is a human form.


    "Who are you?" A voice suddenly came from behind.


    It is still possible to subconsciously turn around and reveal a blank face.


    Wen Jingwei: "..." With an expectation, I want to have a glimpse of the truth. I found that the other party has no facial features at all, and the disappointment in my heart is far more than horror.


    "Who are you?" Wen Jingyi asked again. Despite his ambiguity, he still wants to know his identity.


    I still want to answer, but there is no mouth at all, only a quiet (no face) beautiful man, his heart is broken.


    Wen Jingyan blinked and tried to find his facial features from the blank face, but unfortunately it was always blurred.


    He rarely dreams, but as long as he dreams, every time he wakes up, he will have a feeling of emptiness, as if he has lost something or is looking for something. The appearance of this man in the dream made him feel unconcerned for the first time.


    Wen Jingxi couldn''t help but reach out and wanted to feel his presence more realistically. However, his fingers just touched his body, and everything in front of him began to become blurred, and then completely fell into darkness.


    Wen Jingyan suddenly opened his eyes and only saw a quiet Qing Hui.


    He sat up and pulled out a cigarette from the bed. His mind constantly remembered the white shadow that appeared in his dream. The deep eyes were flickering in the smoke, and it was elusive.


    Still can''t be squatted on the bed without human form, a look of disengagement. The first time I entered a dream, I didn¡¯t say a word. When a face was not exposed, it was squeezed out, and it made me die. It seems that we must first cultivate for a while and then consider the problem of dreaming, otherwise we must kill ourselves.


    Next, I still can''t try to dream again, but stay in Wenjing''s side and practice safely.


    However, he did not expect that this dream gave Wen Jingyu a small aftereffect.


    Wen Jingyu began to change from dating women to dating men. Anyone who is seen by him will receive his invitation, but each date is basically seen once. After a month, I don¡¯t know how many beautiful men were made by him.


    Wen Jingwei is a well-known gold aristocrat of the Tambulu planet. He is a well-off man with a good appearance and is extremely popular in the circle. Although homosexuality is not the mainstream, the behavior of Wen Jingyu undoubtedly gives some single men a clear hint to make their minds active.


    Many men began to take the initiative to hook up with Wen Jingyu. They could not find the opportunity to meet in private, and they tried to participate in the reception attended by Wen Jingwei, creating a variety of accidents to deepen the impression.


    Wen Jingtao sometimes cooperates with a few words, sometimes even one eye is not owed. After a few times, it was soon discovered that the men he favored were basically of a type, slender and temperamental. Unfortunately, no one has become his guest, nor what kind of male partner he wants to find.


    Can still hang on Wenjing''s sleeves, watching his beautiful man ringing, peach blossoms, the heart can not tell the depression.


    "Smell, this document needs your signature." The secretary handed the document to Wen Jingyu.


    Wen Jingyu habitually removed the cufflinks, turned the pen shape, raised his hand and swiped on the document, and found that there was no ink left.


    Wen Jingyan frowned, picked up the magic number pen on his hand and looked at it. It seems that there is no problem.


    There are fingerprints on the magic pen, although the outsiders can write, but only the owner of the pen has the legal effect, which is why the Tam Star people are used to carrying the magic pen.


    Wen Jingyi tried a few more times and still couldn''t write the handwriting. He had to take out the spare magic pen and sign his name on the file.


    After the signing, Wen Jingyi also buckled the spare magic pen on the sleeves, and he was able to take a companion.


    I can still look around this newcomer and say, "Oh, we are all cufflinks."


    The newcomer is silently silent.


    I was still upset and decided not to let Wen Jingyi use her body for a short time.


    Before leaving work, Wen Jingyu left the company and drove to a private repair shop.


    "Bra, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The owner was a handsome uncle in his forties. When he saw Wen Jingzhen coming in, he greeted him enthusiastically.


    "Don''t call me ¡®branch!''¡± Wen Jing gave him a look, then he could take it and hand it to him. ¡°Help me see, is it a malfunction?¡±


    Shuai uncle took the magic number pen and praised: "Look at this style, it is a style decades ago, the maintenance is really good, the function is also very complete, has it been modified before?"


    "Probably." Wen Jingzhen only inherited this pen from his father five years ago. I don''t know if his father has changed it. The function is no different from modern products.


    Shuai Uncle turned him into a pen shape and wrote a few times on the paper. The writing was clear and the color was uniform, and there was no problem.


    "Isn''t this normal?" Uncle Shu looked at Wen Jingyu with a puzzled look.


    Wen Jingyu took the pen back and wrote it on the paper a few times. The result is still blank.


    Shuai uncle took the test again and wrote the word very smoothly. But as long as you change to Wen Jing''s hand, you will not be able to do it immediately.


    "Ha ha ha." Uncle Shuai couldn''t help but laugh, "Bra, it seems that this pen is not waiting to see you! How do you abuse it?"


    Wen Jingyan stared at the pen on her hand, and her face was gloomy, and her body was full of suffocation.


    The still-spirited spirit swiftly flew toward the silky sigh, the action was not unpleasant, the reaction was not agile, but unfortunately it was not able to endure the purification of Fuguang. The delicious suffocation disappeared in front of his eyes.


    It can still be like a cotton, and it falls to the ground in a soft collapse.


    It¡¯s so hard to want to eat some suffocation!


    "Your magic number pen is fine." Uncle Shuai carefully checked and made a professional judgment. "I think your problem is your character."


    Wen Jingyu collected the magic number pen and left the repair shop without returning.


    In the evening, Wen Jingyu finished the grooming, first watched the TV in bed, then picked up the magic pen to start research.


    This pen has been with him for several years. I have never had any troubles. How can I suddenly use it? And only he can''t use it. Wen Jingyi feels uncomfortable inexplicably, and there is a feeling of being rebellious by his own things. After thinking about it for a long time, I didn¡¯t think of any clues. Wen Jingyu had to put the pen aside and turn off the light to sleep.


    Still sitting on the body of Wen Jingyu, he is constantly making faces and scaring him, even though he can''t see anything.


    "You wait, I will go to the dream to clean up you!" He waved his fist at him.


    When the voice just fell, the man on the bed suddenly opened his eyes, and his sharp eyes shot straight in the direction he was still in.


    Still slamming backwards: Nima, scared to death!


    Wen Jingyu glanced around in confusion.


    Here, here! A twisted poss can still be placed in the air.


    Wen Jingwei only felt the wind blowing in the head, frowning and scorning for a moment, did not find anything abnormal, and slowly closed his eyes.


    But after a while, it goes to sleep.


    I can still brew my emotions and use mana to re-enter the dream of Wen Jingyu.


    Like the last time, when he just entered the dream, he has the human form.


    Before he had time to take action, he was hugged by a pair of big hands, and the man¡¯s low voice came from his ear: "Catch you."


    There should be no touch in the dream, but Wen Jingyu¡¯s approach is close, but he still feels the back is hot, and the familiar atmosphere will wrap him around.


    Still not struggling, but first touched his face, and found that he actually had five senses!


    "Tell me who you are?"


    I am the one that is around you - certainly not the answer.


    When Wen Jingxi did not get a response, he hooked his waist and slowly turned his body.

 Chapter 146： ￡00. I am a pen

    What disappoints Wen Jingyu is that although the people in front of you have five facial features this time, their faces are like wearing a layer of tulle, which is invisible. Really. Wen Jingyan stretched out his hand and painted on his face, eyebrows, eyes, nose, lips... The warm breath passed over the fingertips and it felt so real. Drawing his face in his head, he can''t imagine his charm.


    It was still itched by him and he couldn''t help but laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" I don''t know why, I heard his laughter and my mood improved.


    I just wanted to speak, but I found that the surrounding scene began to shake, and I knew that I would probably be squeezed out again.


    "Wait!" Wen Jingyan reached out and grabbed it, and the result was caught.


    Only a light voice is left in consciousness: "Can you practice dreaming skills in the future?"


    Practice dreaming skills? Wen Jingyu sat on the bed and looked at the sky breaking through the window, his mouth slightly rising. Although he still didn''t see him, he already had a rough outline, let alone heard his voice.


    After a while, Wen Jingyi converges on his expression, and is excited about an illusory dream. What is he excited about?


    Vigorously opened the quilt, Wen Jingyu walked into the bathroom.


    Can still float in the air, this dream is not as difficult as the first time, it can be seen that his cultivation during this time is very effective. When he turns all the suffocating into mana, he may be able to condense the entity.


    Hang on the sleeves of Wen Jingyu as usual and follow him to the company. Wenjing''s industry spans the globe and involves multiple industries. He started from scratch, although not as good as the family with rich family, but his ability is excellent, his vision is unique, and the speed of making money seems to be like a rocket.


    However, his character is strong and his behavior is fierce, so his competitors are very jealous. The people who want to kill him are not aware of it, but no one has succeeded yet. Wen Jingyi has a high military value and has a good relationship with many ZF officials. The annual tax paid to the country is an astronomical figure. More importantly, he only focuses on business and never uses his financial resources to influence ZF decisions. With these points, it is enough to get the maximum support of ZF.


    If you want to complete the task, it is best not to use the power of Wen Jingwei to absorb a thousand labors in his industry. It is only in this era that most factories have been intelligent, and the demand for low-level labor is becoming less and less. If you don''t have the skills, you can only choose to start your own business or engage in the service industry. But entrepreneurship requires capital, and the service industry has a high demand for appearance.


    The 1,000 people required by the mission are unemployed, laid-off workers, veterans and prisoners. Most of these people, except the veterans, have no special skills, and the shape is not up to standard. Otherwise, they will not find a job. The labor service fee of this era is very high, mostly concentrated in catering, entertainment, Health, beauty, cleaning and other industries. Even the cleaning work that does not require the technical content and shape requirements is very strict, because they need to enter the customer''s home to protect some valuables.


    But before that, he had to have an entity first, otherwise he would only rely on this pen and only the paper.


    Fortunately, Wen Jingyi did not continue to date other men and women, but he did not deliberately add chaos to him. When he spoofed, he ran a word, and when he spit ink, he vomited. When you are free, you will concentrate on cultivation and plan to accumulate strength to meet in a perfect dream.


    The third meeting was really different, because it was still found that the scene in the dream changed, from the monotonous void to the bedroom of WenjingÈÖ... It¡¯s really no creativity, so I¡¯m going to get a net fortress, a world. Taoyuan, heaven and earth, and so on.


    You can still wear a loose shirt, with two slender legs, standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows and bathing in the sun.


    Obviously, his current dress is from the imagination of Wen Jingyu.


    "You are right, dreaming does require skill." Wen Jingyi¡¯s slightly pleasant voice came from behind.


    I can still turn around slowly, and for the first time, I clearly reveal the truth in front of Wen Jingying.


    Wen Jingzhen has imagined countless times in his mind, but only when he really sees it, he knows how pale his imagination is. He has seen countless beautiful people, but no one can touch his heart like him. The clear eyes, as if already engraved in the depths of his memory, until this time really recovered. His eyebrows, his eyes, his lips... everything he seems to be born for him.


    Wen Jingxi¡¯s heart beat uncontrollably, and there was almost no hesitation. He pulled him into his arms and bowed his lips to kiss his lips without leaving a gap.


    The scene in the dream always happens very quickly, but it has not yet reacted, and it has been overwhelmed on the bed. The shirt on his body was messy, and the man eagerly requested it. The specific action seemed to be blurred, and it was intermittent, but the feeling of ecstasy was very real.


    I don''t know how long it has been until I can still get out of the dream, and the spirit still has the aftertaste of love.


    Is this development too fast? He didn''t even have a word, he was patronizing!


    It was still awkward for a while, and then I was surprised to find that I could condense the human form beyond the dream. Although still in a state of spirit, the shape is very complete, and even the male features are revealed.


    How is this going? Although he can now enter the dream relatively freely, he will consume a lot of mana every time. This time, not only did not consume, but increased a lot.


    While thinking about it, Wen Jingyi also woke up from her dreams, her face still with a desire to subside, and the body''s reaction was more direct.


    He sank into the bathroom, and he heard the sound of water and heavy gasps.


    Acceptable: "..."


    I don''t have to think about it. For a vigorous man, Xiao Chunchun can''t satisfy his empty and lonely body.


    It¡¯s still a matter of thought, and so on, it seems to include lust. This also explains why his power increases, because he just absorbed the suffocation of **** in his dreams.


    The source of the anger that made him distressed was actually solved like this? In the future, as long as he and his man come in a dream, don''t worry about the exhaustion of mana?


    There is still a feeling of crying and laughing, and a good pen, I am afraid I can only do a "scratch" in the future. However, he is very fond of this, can not only eat and enjoy, but also do not have to be a disaster, life can not be more beautiful.


    The next thing is simple, but you can dream once every three days. Wen Jingyu has gradually mastered the essence of the Spring Dream, and the scene has become more and more abundant, from bedroom to bathroom, from garden to swimming pool, from office to balcony, from car to airplane... heaven and earth, omnipresent. I can''t think of it, I can''t do it.


    However, this world is different from Ivey''s magical age. Under the magical addition, the Spring Dream can make the body also have true satisfaction. However, Wen Jingyu only has a wonderful experience in her dreams. After returning to reality, her body is more eager.


    Until two months later, the people who had appeared in the dream every few days suddenly disappeared. No matter what position he used to sleep, he never dreamed of him again. This makes Wen Jingwei violent, and even the people under his hand will not be able to toss.


    After forbearing for two weeks, Wen Jingyi decided to find a bed to vent the fire before he even exploded. He had never thought of a one-night stand before, but recently he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    No matter how much he longs for the people in his dreams, it is just a dream. He did not try to let people paint his appearance and secretly look for it. But the people who are found, no matter how similar they look, often feel that they feel wrong if they look at it.


    The driver who is driving through the rearview mirror, seeing his boss sitting in the back seat with a gloomy face, can''t help but wonder: Where does it seem like to go to have fun, is it just to go to the field?


    Parked at the entrance of an entertainment club, Wen Jingyi walked out of the car and was about to walk into the clubhouse under the guidance of the waiter. Yu Guang suddenly saw a familiar figure appear across the street.


    His heart was tight, and he opened the messenger directly, and quickly chased it over there.


    The man walked into the underground passage, and Wen Jingyi followed without hesitation.


    No matter how fast the speed of Wenjing is, the two keep a distance not far from each other. Wen Jingyan followed him through the underground passage, walked through several streets, boarded the subway, crossed the crowd, and stepped closer.


    The youth stood in the noisy crowd and quietly watched the scenery outside the window. The beautiful side face exudes a soft light, the eyes are clear, the temperament is elegant, giving a feeling of tranquility and far-reaching, in stark contrast with the surrounding cockroaches. .


    In the eyes of Wen Jingyan, two clusters of hot fires ignited, and the blood in the body boiled, and the fingers could not stop shaking because of the excitement.


    It wasn''t until the subway arrived at the station that he saw the youth coming out of the car, and he suddenly realized what he should do.


    Grab him, take him away, and take him for himself at all costs!


    However, when he chased out the carriage, he found that the man had disappeared. He searched madly and still found nothing.


    "Damn!" Wen Jingxi clenched his fists and slammed it on the wall. It was difficult to cover his anger in his eyes.


    For a long while, he calmed his mind.


    It doesn''t matter, just make sure he is real, he will be able to find him!


    Making up his mind, Wen Jingzhen was preparing to go back, only to find that his wallet was gone. He had to take out his mobile phone and ask the driver to pick him up.


    The sculpture is generally standing straight at the intersection, and Wen Jingyi does not care that he has become the focus of attention.


    Can still be turned into a virtual shadow floating around him, gloating to think: You just wait, now is the peak of work, the road is blocked, even the dog can not get through, the driver did not have an hour or two, certainly can not come.


    It was still possible to find out that he could already condense the entity one day ago, and formally evolved from a pen spirit to a pen demon, which can appear as a human being in a certain period of time. Although it can''t be too far away from Wenjing, it is still no problem within a few kilometers.


    Originally wanted to give this man a surprise, he turned out to want to find a bed partner! I really have this reason!


    So, he could deliberately lead him out and hide his wallet, just want to tidy him.


    However, the plan that was still acceptable was quickly lost. After waiting for ten minutes, Wen Jingyi called the person in charge of the nearby branch office. However, in a few minutes, the rider was rushing to the front and comfortably took the president.


    Still awkward, once again decided to postpone their time to meet. He just wants to collect some professional information and prepare for solving the employment problem.

 Chapter 147： ￡00. I am a pen

    "When the general, the former staff of Tyson''s decorative materials made trouble in the construction site, do we need to ask the relevant departments to come forward to mediate?" asked the secretary.


    ¡°Tyson''s decorative materials?¡± Wen Jing¡¯s head did not say, ¡°Is the factory that I just acquired last month? Hasn¡¯t it already sent a lot of severance to those workers?¡±


    "The workers of Tyson''s decorative materials are mostly old workers of seven or eight years. If they lose this job, they are afraid..."


    ¡°Wenshan Group is not a shelter, and it is not obliged to help them arrange the way.¡± Wen Jingyan interrupted indifferently. ¡°All old factories will be re-integrated, and intelligentization will be carried out step by step. It is an inevitable trend to cut redundant labor. You give The party bureau called and asked him to help him."


    Wen Jingyi has always been a drastic reform of backward technology projects. As long as you make a decision, you will not look ahead.


    "Okay, let''s arrange it." The secretary left the office.


    It can still be turned into a virtual shadow, out of the pen body, and also floated out with the secretary.


    He had seen Tyson''s rectification plan before. Wen Jingyu bought Tyson''s decorative materials and directly laid off more than 200 people. Although he paid a year''s salary, those workers did not have the skills and age, and the technology was fully upgraded. In the era, it is very difficult for manual workers to find employment.


    I still want to touch the bottom to develop a solution. Although he still does not know how to heroically die for the employment problem of others, at least he will finish the task goal first.


    Tyson¡¯s factory is about a dozen kilometers from the city. In order to investigate the situation, it is still possible to quietly bring its own ¡°body¡±. If the pen is in the hands of the contractor, he can only be active within three kilometers. There is no limit to leaving the contractor. But he can only absorb the suffocation around the contractor, and the suffocation of others is completely shielded from the boundary of the contract and cannot be completely touched.


    When I came to Tyson¡¯s factory, I saw hundreds of people blocking the door and not letting Wen¡¯s technicians enter. The two sides were noisy and the scene was chaotic. Not long after, a car stopped at the door, and then walked out of a middle-aged man with a big belly. He walked into the crowd with a few uniform men.


    It is still speculated that this person should be the side of the scene. He did not come back, and the former angered workers became even more angry, but in a moment, they directly evolved from martial arts into martial arts.


    It is still swearing that their struggle is definitely not because of the emergence of this pen, at least he thinks so. Still standing in the corner, quietly evaporating the suffocating suffocating body...


    "Smell, Tyson has an accident." The secretary hurried into the office and reported, "I just received the news that the party was injured."


    Wen Jingyan frowned, his face said slightly: "I will monitor the situation, I need to know the specific situation."


    The secretary quickly transferred the video image of the factory.


    Wen Jingyan watched with no expression. When the video was halfway through, he suddenly pressed the pause button and his eyes locked in the corner.


    Immediately, he stood up and squatted: "Go, go to the scene to see."


    The secretary flashed a glimpse of surprise, but he responded promptly to the driver and bodyguard.


    Wen Jingyu sat in the car and stared at the video screen. To be exact, she stared at the young man who was watching.


    Since he met him near the entertainment club that day, Wen Jingyu sent a large number of people to investigate his identity. However, after several days passed, there was no result. The other party disappeared like a void, and there was no trace.


    Just when he was about to lose patience, he saw him in this surveillance. What does he have to do with Tyson? Is it the original employee or the family member?


    Wen Jingwei transferred all the layoffs of Tyson and did not find his information in it. So it seems that he may be the family of a certain employee?


    "Who is responsible for Tyson now?" Wen Jingyan suddenly asked.


    The secretary replied: "It is Gao Honggao manager."


    "Call him, let him secretly send people to look at this young man and protect his safety." Wen Jingyu means that nature is acceptable.


    "Okay." The secretary curiously looked at the picture in the screen, and then dialed the phone of the high manager.


    I still don''t know that I have been discovered by someone and I am still watching the situation.


    At this moment, a sudden exclamation suddenly appeared in the melee crowd, and then they saw that they gradually stopped fighting, and all eyes gambled in a certain direction.


    Can still feel a familiar atmosphere is approaching him, turned his head and looked at it, and suddenly saw the momentum of the scene, Wen Jingyi walked straight toward him.


    Huh? Why is he here?


    Wen Jingyi ignored the eyes of everyone who were awed and amazed, and walked to a position where the distance was still a stone''s throw away. Then he looked up and said to everyone: "I am Wen Jingyu, the president of Wenshang Group. You have already been in your situation. Understand. Factory intelligence is imperative, layoffs are also taking advantage of the situation. As for you, I have other arrangements. Everyone should be safe, go back and wait for news. The injured person will go to the high manager to report, your Medical expenses are solely the responsibility of us."


    Everyone heard the words, all the faces flashed the color of surprise, and then they asked how Wen Jingyi planned to arrange.


    "Specific arrangements, after we discuss, I will inform you." Wen Jingyan''s eyes are sharp and the tone is unquestionable.


    Under his gaze, the people deliberately recognized the over-the-top and did not dare to continue to entangle. After all, Wen Jingyu¡¯s identity is there, and he will never be in front of so many people.


    I still can''t believe it. I haven''t started the action yet. I have solved almost 200 jobs. Although the real hands-on person is Wen Jingwei.


    Seeing the solution, Wen Jingzhen took the hand of Shang Ke, and said, "Go with me," and he could not refuse to take him to his car. As for the secretary, he was sent to the bodyguard''s car.


    After telling the driver to drive, Wen Jingwei tried to suppress the excitement in his heart and asked: "Your name."


    Although they have done many times in their dreams, he has not been able to ask his name.


    "Yes." Can still slightly frown, I don''t know if it is too close. The blessing of Wen Jing''s body makes him feel very uncomfortable. His condensed body, under the scent of Wen Jingyu, is like a needle.


    Strange, when I usually hang on the scene of cufflinks, I have never experienced such a sharp tingling.


    It is still possible to subconsciously open the distance between the two, and avoid the pain of the body.


    Wen Jing''s eyes were dark and he felt very unhappy about his alienation. They were so intimate in their dreams. He even remembered every part of his body, but in reality, he did not know himself at all, and even had some resistance.


    Wen Jing snorted and asked: "Where are those of your staff, do you have relatives?"


    "No, there are only a few well-known elders." Shangke is currently a black household, and naturally can''t say anything.


    "I will arrange work for those people, as long as you follow me." Wen Jinglu sees that they are still very concerned about those people, so they will directly throw this condition.


    Can you take a look at him and give him the first time he officially meets? It is more and more efficient for someone to do things.


    "Where are you going? Where are you going?" Still asked quietly.


    "I live with me." Wen Jingyu replied simply and plainly.


    "...we didn''t seem to know it before?" I didn''t think he would be so direct. Is it really good to invite a cohabitation to a "stranger"?


    "I know now." Wen Jingyi did not hide his intentions in his eyes. The scorching sight passed over his eyebrows and fell on his plump red lips. He remembered how he had tasted its taste deeply and how to make it It became more beautiful... The body quickly picked up a flame, and the blood of the whole body boiled.


    The dreamer who has been searching for a long time is now in front of him. He has no control over his desire to possess him.


    Under the man''s more and more explicit gaze, he still felt that a current was hitting the whole body. Sud was soft and hard to resist the offensive. He solemnly showed his determination to be unyielding and tempted to seduce: " Sorry, I am afraid..."


    If he refused to finish, Wen Jingyu interrupted: "I will say it straight, I love you at first sight, I hope to have further development with you. Cohabitation is the first step in cultivating feelings, whether you like it or not, I Will pull you into my life."


    This is definitely the most defamatory confession that has been audible... If you don¡¯t know his attachment to yourself, the above sentence is enough for him to push him into the cold.


    Let me not say that he is now a pen and a demon who can''t see the light. Even if it is really human, it is impossible to promise this request when he has just met for five minutes. Is this guy''s emotional intelligence eaten by dogs? Do you dare to take a subtle and graceful route?


    "Smell, you are a little faster, I can''t keep up." Shangke is not in a hurry. Anyway, as long as he is bui, he will become a low-key and elegant pen.


    "It doesn''t matter, I will take you." Wen Jingyi crossed an arm across his mid-rise, as if he had practiced many times, and naturally took him into his arms.


    The arm just touched the acceptable body, and the needle-like tingling sensation appeared again. Still a spirit, suddenly stepped back and broke away from his arms.


    Wen Jingyan¡¯s eyes were dark and he saw that he resisted himself so much that an irresistible anger hit his heart. Anyone who refuses, he can not care, only this person can not!


    His breath, his touch, his taste, have been integrated into his soul, becoming a drug addiction he can''t stop.


    Wen Jingyi pressed him to the door and leaned over to kiss him, almost biting his lips greedily.


    Can still be squeezed in a narrow space, bent legs, forced to open by a hot body.


    Wenjing''s gaze like a beast looks straight into his eyes, and the lower body is close to him. He can clearly feel the shape of desire, the hot temperature, through the cloth, burning the inner skin.


    However, at this time, there was no interest in the fire of firewood. The blessing of Wenjing¡¯s body, like a sharp blade, cut his body with a knife.


    Still, the face showed a painful color, and the arm was horizontal, blocking the man on the body, while lifting his leg and kicking toward his belly.


    Wen Jingyan took his ankle and pulled it back. The still good body slid down, lying on the seat, and the legs were divided across the waist side of Wenjing.


    Wen Jingyu saw the messy appearance of young clothes under her body, and the picture of their love in the car appeared in their minds. The scene in the dream coincides with everything in front of him. The difference is that he is extremely lingering with him in his dreams, but he is so real, but he is so resistant to his closeness. The frightened expression on the youth face made him feel the heart twitching, as if the baby he was caring for was regarded as an enemy.


    Wen Jingyu tried to suppress the arrogance that continually emerged in his heart. He closed his eyes and closed his eyes. When he opened again, his eyes returned to the depths of the past.


    He will be able to pick it up, reach out and help him with the whole messy clothes, whispering: "Go home with me."


    Although the tone is gentle, it has a strong position that cannot be rejected.


    I can still look at the man in front of me, and I have some vague understanding. The difficulty of this world is not in the mission, but in the scene. In the past, he could comfort his hidden tyranny with his own tolerance, love and hot body. Now he can only shut him out.


    The blessings of Wen Jing''s body will not only make him suffer, but also burn his life. The closer he is to Wen Jing, the faster his vitality will be consumed.


    He can die on any occasion, in any form, in any accident, but he can''t die in this man''s hand, let him bear the guilt of killing him.

 Chapter 148： ￡00. I am a pen

    Wen JingÈÖ did not ask for the acceptable address, so he took him home directly.


    "You will live in this room in the future, I will ask people to prepare the necessary daily necessities for you." Wen Jingyu pointed to the room. He originally wanted to let Shang can directly enter the master bedroom, but considering the current relationship between the two, he finally decided to give him a period of adaptation.


    "Are you going to imprison me here?"


    "Until I found out all of your information." Wen Jingyi repeatedly sent people to investigate his identity and there was no result, so he did not dare to let go, worried that he would lose his trace again. "If you are willing to tell me, you may save. Going a lot of trouble."


    Wenjing¡¯s eagle-like eyes locked the young man in front of him.


    Still hesitant to tell him that he is the pen, tell him, can you improve their relationship and lift his predicament? This supernatural thing, for the people of the technological age, is it a fantasy?


    Because of concerns, it is still possible to remain silent.


    Wen Jingyu looked dark and walked to the front of Shang Ke, pulled him into his arms and bowed his head and said in his ear: "I don''t want to hurt you, I just hope that you can stay with me and be my lover. I know You are confused now, don''t understand why I am so attached to the ''first meeting'', but for me, we have known it for a long time."


    Everything in his dreams may be his beautiful fantasy, but he is convinced that he does not admit the wrong person. The youth in his arms is the lover he has been searching for.


    It was still painful to tremble, but Wen Jingzhen mistakenly thought that he was afraid, and his expression could not help but become gloomy. He converges his eagerness as much as possible, wants to slow down and patience to pursue him, but his reaction makes him feel extremely violent, almost unable to suppress the beast that is in the heart.


    It can still be seen that a suffocating suffocating from a man, even with the purification of the blessing, he successfully absorbed a part, showing how strong his suffocation at the moment.


    After absorption, the pain in the body can be relieved a lot, and the body is refreshed. Tasting the suffocating reality, the suffocating scent in the dream is simply a porridge, boring.


    Suddenly, there was a sudden thought in his heart. He would not tell the man about his identity for the time being, so that he could not be blamed for his enthusiasm. As a result, although he would suffer a bit, he could add more from him. Delicious suffocating. The premise is that he must increase the rate of helium faster than he consumes, otherwise he will die.


    In other words, the more he refuses now, the more fierce the resistance, the more suffocating he will absorb in the future.


    Can still get rid of the man''s arms, eyes covered with a layer of water mist because of the pain, as the complaints are generally looking at him, silently announced in his heart: Dear, let us play a strong and devastating Sm Game?


    Wen Jingyi, who had no knowledge of the conspiracy of Shang Ke, was irritated by his eyes, and his body was so violent that it seemed to be overwhelmed by the next moment.


    It¡¯s still unyielding, but it¡¯s a passion: it¡¯s more violent!


    However, Wen Jinglu was angry and left at this time, and the poor door frame was shocked by him.


    Still can''t stretch out the hand, tearful eyes: No, don''t go!


    When I got to the window, I heard the sound of the scene and the anger yelled at the bodyguard: "People are optimistic, and he is not allowed to step out of the house. If there is any problem, report it to me immediately."


    "Yes, boss." The bodyguards answered in unison.


    I can still pout, seeing that there is no suffocation to eat, I can only return to the room of Wen Jingyu, and become a slapstick again.


    Wen Jingyu sat in the car, feeling annoyed, and the fingers did not consciously touch the sleeves, but the result was empty.


    Ok? Wen Jingyan looked up and saw that the magic pen that was originally worn on the sleeve did not know when it was gone.


    He cursed and his face was more gloomy, scaring the driver in front of him and almost didn''t drive the car.


    Back to the company, Wen Jingyi searched up and down a circle, and let the secretary go to Tyson''s factory to see, the result is naturally not found.


    In the end, only the family is left. If there is no family, then it can only be reported.


    There is fingerprint verification on the magic pen, and people other than him will receive the message as soon as they are used on the networked electronic products. The average person who finds the certified magic number pen is useless, and they are afraid that they will throw it away, instead of sending it to the lost and found office.


    This magic pen is the relic of Wen Jing''s father, so he has to find it anyway.


    Wen Jingyu left the company ahead of time and went straight back to his small villa. Waiting for him, but the room is empty.


    "People!" Wen Jingyan stared sharply at the front of the bodyguards standing in a row.


    The bodyguard looked down ugly and didn''t know what to answer. There were people guarding the villas before and after, and no one saw anyone coming in and out, but the people in the room disappeared silently.


    Wen Jingyan took a deep breath and spit out a word: "Roll."


    The bodyguards left their heads in a dejected manner, and they feared that their job would not be guaranteed.


    Wen Jingwei called the secretary: "Check out the family and close relatives of all the staff of Tyson. Be sure to find me a good one!"


    Hanging up the phone, Wen Jingyan flashed a cold light in the eyes: Yes, you better pray never to be found by me, otherwise I will never let you go.


    One foot kicked the coffee table, and Wen Jing walked into the room and was about to go to the bathroom to rinse it. Yu Guang suddenly saw a blue light. Looking around, I found out that the magic pen that I could not find was actually on the bedside table.


    "It turns out that you are here." Wen Jingyu picked up the magic pen, groped and whispered. "If he is like you, he can always be with me."


    You can still swear by yourself, the farthest distance in the world, not that I can''t accompany you, but that I am by your side, but you don''t know me.


    It can still be turned into a thumb person, sitting on the shoulder of Wen Jingyu, whispering: "You can''t love you in reality, and make up for you in your dreams."


    Wen Jingyi seems to be aware of it, turning his head to look to the side, the big room, except for a room, no other.


    After the rinsing, Wen Jingyan lay naked on the bed and couldn''t sleep. Finally, I simply ate two sleeping pills to barely sleep under the influence of the drug.


    I can still see a distressed, this man is in front of people, back to his own world, is just a lonely ordinary person. The status of wealth rights is at his fingertips, but these do not bring him real happiness. Only when he is with himself can he see his tender side.


    You can still enter the dream, barefoot on the wet beach, looking at the sea in the turbulent wind, you can imagine how bad this man is.


    Unsurprisingly, Wen Jingyi quickly found him and held him in his arms.


    The raging wind gradually calmed down and eventually returned to calm.


    "What''s wrong?" Can still turn around and take the initiative to hug his waist, Wen Wen asked.


    "I found you, but you don''t remember me." Wen Jingxi did not hide his vulnerability in his dreams. "I don''t want to hurt you, but I can''t control myself. I am very uncomfortable to see you uncomfortable."


    I can still comfort: "I know, I know."


    "Yes, what can I do to make you fall in love with me?" Wen Jingyu looked at him with pitiful eyes.


    He is more cute than in reality!


    You can still give him a serious trick: "If you are sure to live with me for a lifetime, don''t look back, take your time in the mall, and leave me by your means."


    Strive to give yourself the next set, but it can be regarded as self-abuse to a certain level.


    Wen Jingyu hesitated: "Is it really okay?"


    It is still speechless. I don¡¯t know who will be tied to his home when he first met, in an attempt to illegally imprison. Man, the nature of your beast, has long been seen by my wise.


    "No problem." It is encouraging. "Compulsory love is also a pleasure, although the process may be a bit violent, but as long as the results are complete."


    The above is absolutely misleading, so don''t be serious.


    "If you think it''s okay..." Wen Jingyan''s eyes were hot. "So, why don''t we come to practice?"


    what? It¡¯s still too late to react, and the surrounding scene changes instantly, turning from the sea to the bedroom. And he was lying in bed, his eyes were covered in black cloth, his hands were tied to the bedpost, and he was wearing only a thin piece of clothing.


    In the darkness, I felt the mattress vibrate a few times, and then a fiery body was covered... After the fierce battle, the process of the fierce battle was not repeated. In short, it was very yellow and very violent.


    When I was exhausted, I came out of my dreams and suddenly felt like I had done something very painful...


    After the dream was relieved, Wen Jingyu¡¯s fighting power soared and the **** was bursting. Can''t find Shang Ke, the work arrangement of the laid-off staff of Tyson''s decorative materials was dragged by him, waiting for someone to vote for the net.


    Of course, he is not sure if he will actually find a door, and he can only send people to continue to search.


    One day a week later, Wen Jingxi saw him coming out of a shelter. It was only that he was sitting in the car that was driving, and he was passing by.


    So he sent another person to investigate the shelter, which has more than 100 unemployed and disabled people, but there is no information related to it.


    Is it just passing by?


    Wen Jingyan frowned and thought for a moment, decided not to give up any clues, first to buy this shelter. As for the people inside, they are all demobilized.


    Half a month later, Wen Jingyi found his figure in a shopping mall that was about to close down. It was still just a glimpse of it. He didn¡¯t catch anyone, and Wen Jing¡¯s pen waved ¨C acquisition!


    In the days that followed, Wen Jingzhen was able to meet Shang Ke from time to time on his own path, but every time he lost his hand. He has a feeling that he is still by his side, but he has not found it yet.


    After successive acquisitions of several companies and Fuli institutions, the people waiting for Wen Jingwei finally took the initiative to come to the door.


    I still have to come because the local tyrants that Wen Jingwei bought around have already caused more than a thousand people to lose their income. Although those industries have been facing bankruptcy, they can still persist for a year and a half. Now that Wen Jingyu intervened, they were immediately smashed.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Still standing at the door of the villa of Wenjingyu, the sound is cold and geological: ¡°Do you know how many people have already lost your job?¡±


    Wen Jingyu walked slowly to him and stared at him with a wolf-like look: "I said it earlier, I want you to be my lover."


    "What if I disagree?"


    "Then I will buy all the high-risk industries in this area." Wen Jingyi does not know what it is that can be related to these industries, but he does not mind doing a big job, by the way, showing his financial resources and "deprecating" Domineering.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I am wrong today!"


    When Wen Jing''s eyes glanced, his body suffocated, grabbing the arm of Shang Ke, and he said: "If you are here, don''t leave."


    The still acceptable body began to feel pain again, unable to tremble.


    Even so afraid, still bravely look into his eyes. This kind of fascination has given Wen Jingyu a strong desire to conquer. He imprisoned him in his arms and bowed his head, whispering like a lover: "Do it once, help you to help someone."


    Only one at a time? He has a thousand places in his hand! Do you want to be so stingy!


    "No, I solve it myself!" Although eon is brushing the screen in the brain, it still has to resist the surface.


    Wen Jingzhen got the "true biography" in the dream, and realized the essence of the compulsory love. He could immediately return to his home and prepare to start a yellow storm.

 Chapter 149： ￡00. I am a pen

    It¡¯s just like this, he was taken home by his man, shutting down the black house, tying the bedpost, smashing the clothes... almost all the experience in the dream reality. The more he resisted, the more fierce he was. He tried to ensure that he was not injured, and he was almost useless. In the end, he was the one who had longed for him.


    Whenever Wen Jingyu enters the state and wants to be gentle, he still tries to struggle to escape. The two hot bodies are fiercely swaying. The thrill of tremor can always make Wen Jingyi lose his mind and then collide more hard until he hears it. His broken and powerless shackles slowed down the rhythm, while warming and comforting, while slowly pondering.


    Once Wen Jingyi is satisfied, his body''s suffocation will disappear, and at the same time, the blessings will flourish, making it still painful. This kind of pain will only be alleviated when Wen Jingyu¡¯s emotions are out of control or the climax of desire. It is only possible to stimulate Wen Jingyu without stopping the resistance, and at the same time, to make all the stops, let him reach the climax as soon as possible and release the object.


    In the end, it is still more painful to divide, or more pleasure. In short, he has lost the strength of resistance, and can only let Wen Jingzhen toss.


    The bed was messy, and there were traces of their love everywhere. The clothes were scattered all over the place. The cover used only one. After several times, the control was completely out of control. This is also deliberate, and the sleeve will affect the effect of obscenity. He has lost so many exercises, naturally he will not let the big meal become a side dish.


    The next day, the slumber still felt a sting, like a thorny tongue kept smashing.


    He opened his eyes violently and found himself lying on the bed with a wet touch on his back.


    "Wake up?" Wen Jingyu half-supported his arms and looked at him condescendingly, his voice hoarsely asked.


    The acceptable hands were already untied, and they crouched weakly, and saw the morning light coming in from the window, and could not help but blink. The gently twitching eyelashes reveal a bit of fragility and confusion. The bare back is covered with bruising marks, and in the morning light, it looks holy and obscene.


    Although he was seized by disgraceful means, Wen Jingyi did not regret it. Even if he gave him another chance to choose, he would still do so. This person, he will not let go anyway.


    Wen Jingyan lowered his head and kissed him at the back of his neck. He felt the person in his arms tremble, and then, like the frightened deer, shrank his body and avoided his touch.


    When Wen Jingzhen made a move, he saw him roll up his quilt and wrapped himself tightly, and then moved a little bit, trying to get out of him. However, the other quilt was slammed under the knees, and he couldn¡¯t pull it, and he could only give up.


    Wen Jingxi couldn''t help but laugh, although she knew that after last night, their relationship might be even worse, but he still felt that he was very cute at the moment.


    Still able to look back in horror, almost blinked by the bright blessings of men. But one night, do you want to be satisfied with the world?


    Seeing the warmth in his eyes, I can''t really hurt him, even though it is to be better with him, but the drama of love and death, the dog blood he wants to cry?


    The only consolation is that he has absorbed a lot of suffocation. Although he has been consumed by Fuguang, he is still much richer than his dream. However, if you continue to be "loved" by this blessed man, his last night''s arrogance is estimated to be "pained".


    I was able to brew my emotions and then said in an indifferent tone: "Are you satisfied?"


    "It''s still quite satisfactory." Wen Jing''s eyebrows have a bit of eroticism.


    However, the next sentence can immediately destroy his good mood: "I have a girlfriend, I am not gay."


    The suffocating scent of Wen Jingyu once again boiled, and the tone asked: "How long have you been in contact? Going to bed?"


    I still have to answer, but I was interrupted by Wen Jinglian: "I don''t want to know your past emotional experiences. As long as you remember, starting today, I am your lover, your only man."


    Although he said that he did not want to know, his constant suffocation has already sold him deeply.


    While still secretly absorbing the suffocating gas, while giving his man a shoulder and a leg in his heart, he said, "I can''t be your lover. I just thought about the life of ordinary people, marry a child who loves, and build a child. A warm little home."


    In the eyes of Wen Jingyan, there was a cloud of darkness, and a sigh of relief rushed into my heart.


    He slammed the quilt on Shangke, turned him over, waisted and went straight into his body.


    "Ah!"


    Wen Jingyi picked him up and pressed it on the bed. He sneered and sneered: "See who is the man who is making love with you now? After being possessed by me, are you sure you still have the ability to meet other women?" ¡±


    "Let me go, I..." If you can''t finish it, you will be blocked.


    Wen Jingyu knows the body of Shang Ke well, and he is very teasing, and he can almost respond enthusiastically. If the suffocation of the man is not weakened again, I am afraid I will not be able to stretch it.


    After a few minutes, Wen Jingyu walked into the bathroom with a soft, and helped him clean it. Once the suffocation disappears, it is replaced by acupuncture-like pain. I can still bite my lips, my face is fragile, and I can¡¯t help but feel bad when I see it.


    "Yes, can you accept me?" Wen Jingyu¡¯s low voice faintly pleaded. "I really want to be with you."


    It is still painful to be confused and has no strength to respond.


    Wen Jingyi did not go to the company this day, and stayed at home to keep it.


    When I woke up, there was only one person in the room. He tried to mobilize the suffocating gas in the body and found that the suffocation increased a lot. It is no wonder that the human form can be maintained for so long.


    He put on the pajamas that Wen Jingzhen had prepared for him, and walked out of the room with a pair of slippers.


    Wen Jingzhen was holding the notebook and sitting on the sofa and typing on the keyboard. When he saw him, he quickly put down his notebook and strode toward him.


    "How do you feel? Is there any uncomfortable?" Wen Jingyu said, naturally reaching out to him.


    It is still possible to avoid the subconscious and keep a safe distance from him.


    In the eyes of Wen Jingyan, he was suffocating, and he was trying to deter, but his stomach made an untimely cry at this time.


    You can still look up at him, try to keep yourself expressionless and cold, and then ask plainly: "Is there something to eat?"


    "I immediately asked someone to deliver the meal." Wen Jingzhen was about to call out, but he could still ask: "Is there any ingredients at home?"


    "Yes." Wen Jingyu quickly answered, then looked at him with a shining look.


    Still no longer talk, go straight into the kitchen, pick several ingredients from the freezer, and then start busy.


    Wen Jingyi stood at the door of the kitchen and stared at his busy back in the kitchen. Suddenly there was an unreal feeling of happiness. Did he actually cook for him?


    How long can I stay in the kitchen, Wen Jingyu has been watching at the door for a long time, for fear that all this is a dream.


    It is still only a pain in the back, and the blessings on someone''s body don''t want to brush the sense of existence. Even if there is no physical contact, let him be stabbed.


    Just a meal, actually so happy.


    The fair-eyed eyes couldn¡¯t help but worry about embracing him desperately and responding enthusiastically to his feelings.


    Not long after, the kitchen floated a mouth-watering meal.


    When the food was served on the table, Wen Jingzhen almost could not wait to move the chopsticks. It is still a spirit, and the food is converted into **** and volatilized into the air.


    Most of the food went into the belly of Wen Jingyu. He was very satisfied with his food, and he also highly praised the culinary skills.


    After eating and drinking, he still has to take him out of happiness: "When Wenjing, when can I leave?"


    Wen Jinglan¡¯s original soft expression immediately stagnate, and the tone is cold: ¡°You cook for me just to let me leave you?¡±


    "You can''t always imprison me."


    "As long as I think, nothing is impossible."


    It is still visible that he is about to be mad, and decided not to stimulate him for a while, lest he be taken to bed. This man definitely has the talent skills that can be estrus anytime and anywhere, which is the result of his personal verification of several worlds.


    Wen Jingxi is obviously not at ease, insisting that he be placed in a place he can see, and take him everywhere.


    However, he also kept his promise and did it once, but he could solve the problem of working for a difficult household.


    He can still have a deeper understanding of his stinginess and careful calculation.


    Wen Jingyi can still go shopping, buy luxury goods, attend banquets, go out to sea to play... I love it very much. After a few days, there is no resistance, but it is a bit of a fierce night when I have sex. In order to let his body adapt to him completely, Wen Jingyu almost exhausted the tricks, and the places of love changed one after another, and the posture was even more strange. One time, it was a shame to do it once in the fitting room of the store.


    Wen Jingyi feels that there seems to be signs of softening, and the heart is happy, but just as he relaxes his vigilance, he can still disappear again!


    Everything in the past was an illusion, which made Wen Jingwei angry. What makes him even strange is that he can''t find him no matter what method he uses. He is like a person who does not exist, and there is no record to check.


    "Jingjing, you are here." A twenty-five young man came over and smiled and greeted him.


    "Well, it''s quiet here." Wen Jingyi didn''t pay attention to the people, and he scorned with a glass of wine.


    "I heard that you recently found a lover, why didn''t you bring it out?" The young man sat next to him and tweeted. "I am very curious. What kind of people can be seen by you, after all, you are even with me." I don¡¯t care."


    Wen Jingyan heard the words and turned to look at the people around the youth. It is a very handsome man with elegant temperament and decent manners. Wen Jingyi had had a meal with him before he met him. He is one of the people I have seen before, but it is just like it.


    "Smell, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The man raised a glass of wine at him, with a bit of flattering eyebrows.


    Wen Jingyu just nodded and did not respond.


    "Hey, I really don''t know who got your temper." After Ge Junxuan spoke a sentence, he went straight to the topic. "To Jingjing, I want to ask you a favor."


    "what''s up?"


    "Berlin''s company is competing for the development rights of an island. It needs a lot of money to deal with it. I hope that you can push him. If you are willing to invest in the name of Wen Shang, then it would be better."


    ¡°You are talking about the island of Perno?¡± Wen Jingyu also knows about the development of the island, but he did not have the intention to participate. First, the distance is too far. Second, there are already several tourism projects waiting to be developed.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ge Junxuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What do you think of this project?¡±


    "The investment is too big, the risk is not small, but if the development is successful, the income is also very objective." Wen Jingyi is willing to evaluate.


    "So, are you willing to inject capital?" Ge Junxuan asked with great interest.


    Wen Jingxi did not answer, and quickly calculated the merits and demerits in his heart.


    "If you invest capital..." When it came to this, Wen Jingyu suddenly stopped, and his sharp eyes went straight to somewhere in the reception.


    Ge Junxuan did not pay attention to Wen Jinglian''s demeanor. He heard that he had an investment intention and quickly asked: "How?"


    Next to the Lin Lin is also showing the color of expectation.


    "Sorry, I have to leave beforehand." Wen Jinglan put down the glass and got up and walked on the other side.


    The two men who were left behind were stunned. I don¡¯t know why he left without even talking.


    Then he quickly walked to a young man, forced to pull the other party out of the guest, and then turned into the back corridor.


    "What is the situation?" Ge Junxuan looked at Bolin around.


    Bo Lin¡¯s eyes flashed and he got up and said: ¡°If you are curious, why not go and see?¡±


    "Good idea." Ge Junxuan responded immediately.


    On the other hand, the young people who have been taken away by Wen Jinglu are naturally still a long-lost.


    He didn''t intend to show up, but when the two of them approached, he found that the handsome young man was very arrogant, and he was absolutely troubled in the future. Seeing that Jing Jingyi intends to cooperate with such people, he still has to show up.


    Looking at the man in front of his eyes, he is still happy and tangled. I am happy that I can have a full meal, and I have to struggle with the man¡¯s love and death.


    Today, wearing a slim white suit is different from the casualness of wearing casual clothes and the **** wearing pajamas. It adds a bit of elegance and elegance, and also reveals the beauty of abstinence.


    Wen Jingyan stared at him with deep gaze, pressing him directly behind the curtains, and kissing him with punishment.


    When Ge Junxuan and Bo Lin came over, they saw this hot scene. The two of them kissed each other without a kiss, and the bodies were tightly attached together, clearly showing no extra body movements, but giving a sense of scent that accelerated the heartbeat.


    Because of the angle problem, Ge Junxuan couldn''t see the appearance of the young man in Jinghuai''s arms, but the beautiful body lines, slender fingers, and white skin were enough to create infinite imagination.


    Ge Junxuan immediately guessed that this is the mysterious lover who made Wen Jingwei crazy.

 Chapter 150： ￡00. I am a pen

    "Looked enough?" A cold voice came into Ge Junxuan and Bo Lin.


    Ge Junxuan¡¯s face is innocent: ¡°You can¡¯t kiss it, you can¡¯t blame us.¡±


    Wen Jingzheng can still walk out from the curtains.


    It is still possible to have a rosy kiss on the face, and if it is clear spring, Yingying flashes. Ge Junxuan secretly compared, he and Bo Lin are on the same level of appearance, but the two stood together, the first attention is absolutely acceptable. There is a kind of incomprehensible charm on his body that makes people unforgettable.


    It¡¯s true that Wen Jingying¡¯s people are really different.


    "The one is Yong Jun''s Ge Junxuan, this is Bo Lin of Qingwei." Wen Jingyi circled with a hand and said, "He is called ''Shang Ke'', my lover."


    "Hello, I am very glad to meet you." Ge Junxuan can still reach out and smile on his face.


    I can still feel the stiffness of Wen Jingyu, knowing what he is nervous about. There was no excessive reaction, but he calmly shook hands with Ge Junxuan. In front of outsiders, he does not want to fall into the face of his man. Even if they want to love each other, it is their private "fun" play.


    Wen Jing''s brow was loose, and there was a glimmer of joy in his eyes. The arm did not consciously tighten a few points.


    This time it was replaced by a tight fit, and the splendid blessings made his skin hurt, and he endured his patience.


    You can still move the heel slightly, and gently step on the toes of Wen Jingyu.


    Wen Jingyan¡¯s eyes flashed slightly, but his face was flawless. The finger gently licked at the waist, as if to comfort a pet''s pet.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare to meet a drink at the bar?¡± Ge Junxuan proposed with great interest.


    Wen Jingyan looked at Shang Huan in his arms and said: "Next time, I still have something to do today, go back first."


    Ge Junxuan shrugged and expressed regret.


    Looking at the back of their departure, Bo Lin¡¯s heart burst into an unknown fire. The appearance of the stagnation not only interrupted his cooperation intention with Wen Jingxi, but also completely turned him into a background, and there was no chance of performance. Almost just a face-to-face, Bo Lin has become hostile to Shang.


    Wen Jingwei will be able to stuff into the car, fasten his seat belt, then sit on the driver''s seat and add enough horsepower to his villa.


    "How did you escape?" Wen Jingyan asked. His villa security measures are strict, and there are also bodyguards in the dark to protect, but even if they can escape, it is impossible to escape so quietly. Coupled with the fact that he has not been able to find him, Wen Jingyi feels that the acceptable status is quite embarrassing. This uncontrollable feeling made him very violent.


    "I have my own way." Shang Ke glanced at him and secretly vomited: "Prisoners" will tell the prison director how to escape from prison?


    Wen Jingyi also knew that he could not ask the result, so he changed another question: "How come you go to the reception?"


    "With your girlfriend." Still can''t answer without heart.


    A sharp brake sounded, and Wen Jing''s face was gloomy, holding the steering wheel tightly, trying to control the tyranny in his heart.


    After a while, he restarted the car and rushed back to the villa all the way.


    Just entering the door, Wen Jingyu will be overwhelmed by the entrance.


    "From tomorrow, I want you to stay with me!" Wen Jingyi made a decision while galloping in his body.


    The next day, Wen Jingzhen took the company to the company and placed him in his lounge.


    "There is a computer inside, you can pass the time on the Internet, and you can tell me what you need." After the speech, Wen Jingyi looked down and kissed him, but he did not hide.


    Wen Jingyan¡¯s eyes were cold, and he wrapped his hand around his waist and held his hand in one hand. He could not refuse to come to a deep kiss.


    "Yes, I am used to it early, otherwise I don''t know if I will do anything that hurts you." Wen Jingyu left this sentence in his ear before slowly letting him go and turned out of the lounge.


    Still can not kick the kick on the door, then walked to the computer, boring to start surfing the Internet.


    After sitting at the desk, Wen Jingwei opened the monitor and handled the affairs while paying attention to the situation in the lounge.


    At this time, the computer prompts to receive an e-mail, click to open it, is a cooperation plan issued by Bo Lin about bidding for the development of the Pino Island.


    Wen Jingwei carefully browsed for a while, determined that there was no problem, then filed a magic number pen to sign his name, and then handed the plan to the board of directors, let them make an assessment, and once approved, can formally sign the cooperation agreement.


    Ge Junxuan is his trusted partner. Bo Lin¡¯s company is also famous in the industry. They don¡¯t have to risk the loss of credibility to make a fake, just to plunge him one or two hundred million yuan.


    Wen Jingyu skillfully waved a few times at the signature office, and the result did not appear.


    He frowned, tried again in other places, and wrote smoothly, and there was no problem, that is, he could not sign the cooperation plan.


    Wen Jingyu was puzzled in his heart and planned to change a pen. He found that the pen seemed to stick to his finger, and he couldn¡¯t get it.


    what''s going on? How did you not find your pen so smoldering before? Is it aging?


    Wen Jingzhen did not dare to use force, for fear of breaking this pen. When he was pondering, his eyes inadvertently fell on the screen, and his mind suddenly came up with a thought. Is there anything wrong with this plan?


    Wen Jingyu has read it several times. The regulations are clear and the responsibilities are clear. It is a standard cooperation plan.


    However, Wen Jingzhen believes that there must be a demon in the abnormal situation. With a cautious attitude, he decided to conduct a detailed investigation of Bo Lin¡¯s Qingwei to avoid any possible risks.


    He then dialed a number and told the matter. Just after the call, the pen that had been stuck to the finger naturally fell off, and it fell on the desktop.


    Wen Jingyi couldn¡¯t help but laugh: "You won¡¯t be fine?"


    In the lounge, the mouth of the mouth is up, the eyes are bent and a pleasant look.


    After a quiet day, Wen Jingyi finished his work and returned to the villa with nothing to do.


    Since eating the rice that can still be cooked, Wen Jingyu often makes people prepare new ingredients so that they can be used at any time.


    In terms of food, there is still no need to deal with the scene. After all, no matter how "rubbery", he does not want to harm his health.


    The Wenjing, who was fed, had a good light, but he didn¡¯t want to be close at all. He could only watch TV on the sofa in the living room. On the TV, a drama of hematemesis is being staged. The heroes and heroes hurt each other, entangled and entangled, while they were noisy, and they loved to die.


    Of course, what is still of concern is not their earth-shattering love, but the means by which they hurt each other. He thinks it can be used for reference.


    Summarized, there are probably a few, one, all sorts of weird misunderstandings; second, the unreasonable troubles of the wind; third, the spread of the Virgin.


    If you misunderstand anything, you need to be in a good position and temporarily skip it. Moreover, he already has a "girlfriend" that is enough to cope with it for a while.


    The essence of the disease of the Virgin is to forgive any enemy who has harmed himself to death, to transfer his lover to the generously, to put himself in a position of tragic love, to achieve his goodness with others, and to be passionate. Help the enemy, and do not want to support friends and relatives sensibly.


    I can still think about it. I feel that this is a bit difficult. I can only see the opportunity to act. The only thing left now is "unreasonable trouble."


    There are several manifestations of unreasonable arbitrage. One is to quarrel with one word. This does not conform to his style, which is detrimental to his image and is skipped. The second is to create all sorts of troubles; the third is to destroy others'' loved ones. , and so on.


    I still think that the second and third points can be tried.


    The most interesting thing about Wen Jingyu at home is probably his laptop. There are a lot of important documents in the computer. Once it is damaged, it will inevitably make him angry.


    Gossip Jingyu''s bathing space, can still stand in front of a running notebook with a cup of boiling water, as long as this glass of water falls, this computer will be scrapped. The demon in the heart of the heart makes a sinister laughter, and it is still possible to act quickly.


    However, I still struggled for a long time, but I still couldn¡¯t bear to start. It is not easy for his man to support a company. It is too cruel to make him suffer a lot of "unreasonable trouble".


    Still can breathe a sigh of relief, or change something! For example, the cup he often uses, or the suit he loves to wear, or the potted cactus on the window sill.


    Well, even if these things are 10,000, Wen Jingyi estimates that he won¡¯t wrinkle his brows. Maybe he will build a warehouse for him to destroy.


    So, is there something that makes Wen Jingyu pay attention to it without causing too much damage?


    Thinking about it, Wen Jingyu walked out of the bathroom with a vapor. Seeing that she could stand in front of the computer, she walked over and hugged him and asked, "What happened?"


    Still can hurt a spirit, sullen: "Nothing." Just thinking about what position should be used to perfectly achieve the "unreasonable trouble" plan.


    "It''s not too late, go to wash and get ready to sleep." Wen Jingyu was so rare to see him so smooth, could not help but touch his head.


    It¡¯s natural to go to the bathroom. When I start to rinse, I suddenly wake up. Why are you obedient and saying that it¡¯s unreasonable?


    Also, he has a spiritual body washing wool bath, isn''t it good to have a clean hair?


    Turn off the sprinkler and stand in front of the mirror to contemplate the chest. The water is simmering, and the mirror of the skull reflects his naked figure.


    Suddenly, it was still flashing. He wants him to know what makes Wen Jingyu pay attention to it, and it will not cause too much loss!


    "It''s you." You can still point to the figure in the mirror, and the tone is positive.


    Fasting, jumping out of the window, cutting the wrist, passive resistance...


    After making a decision, it is still possible to walk out of the bathroom and plan to implement it in a few days.


    Wen Jingyan saw that he ran out naked in his body, his eyes were dim, and he didn''t break. He just silently raped him. After the **** gas surged, he took him into the bed and started a new round of "tune-up"...


    A few days later, I lost a lot of suffocating heat, and finally prepared for a hunger strike.


    "Take you to a place." From the company, Wen Jingyan suddenly said yes.


    ¡°Where is it?¡± It¡¯s still curious, but the face doesn¡¯t care.


    Wen Jingyi did not immediately answer, but went straight to a renovated factory building on the edge of the city.


    I can still look at him inexplicably.


    Wen Jingxiao smiled and said: "I intend to build a hand workshop here to accommodate those unemployed workers."


    I can still see a trace of surprise in my eyes.


    ¡°Intelligent mechanized factories do not require much labor, but in this era of individuality, professionally-made handmade products are still very popular.¡± Wen Jingyu explained, ¡°This kind of handicrafts is not technically strong, but the steps are shredded. It is very unique and attractive to young people. However, those workers who have no experience must be trained for a while, and those who are not qualified will still be eliminated. I hope you understand.


    I can still look at the building that is about to be completed, and my heart is ups and downs. When Wen Jingyu actually did not pay attention to him, he quietly arranged for the unemployed. Strange, he is clearly taken by him every day, why is he ignorant of this matter? Is it what happens when he sneak out? I really want to hug him, kiss him two, then press him to the ground, get rid of his pants, and sit up!


    What is "unreasonable"? How could he make trouble with his man? Don''t make trouble, their feelings are too good to be good!


    I can still lick my lips and use the strength of my **** to reveal his true heart.


    Wen Jingyan saw no expression on his face, and he could not help but reveal a bit of disappointment.


    Don''t be disappointed! He is really really happy! Come over, hold one!


    However, Wen Jingyi did not hear his affectionate call, his voice was low: "I do this, just want to make you happy. I am willing to spend your whole life fighting for your forgiveness and your love."


    Can still hang his head, lest he be seen in his eyes.


    Wen Jingyan stared at him for a long time, then took his hand and said warmly: "Go home."


    There is still no struggle, even though the palms are hurting.


    Tell him the truth! He wants to talk to him in a frank manner, no misunderstanding, no concealment, no falsehood, no harm.


    However, how long can he stay with him if he lacks suffocation? Is the suffocation absorbed in the dream enough to support his consumption during the day?


    Still measurable again and again, decided to experiment first.


    On the evening of the same day, it was still possible to roll the sheets one time without a tossing and smelling.


    Wen Jingyu was ecstatic and excited to hold a good time. In the middle of the night, I was awakened by the snoring of Wen Jing''s stomach, so I got up and went to the kitchen to make him a nightingale.


    Wen Jingyi felt empty in her arms and immediately woke up and rushed out of the room until she found him in the kitchen.


    "Exactly, I have two bowls of noodles, eat together." Still wash your hands and put the noodles on the table.


    Looking at the hot noodles on the table, and looking at the canopy of the apron, Wen Jingzhen almost thought it was a dream.


    He walked behind him and lowered his head to help him solve the apron. He asked indefinitely: "Cocoa, are you... willing to accept me?"


    I can still look at my own hands that have become too mad because I consume too much suffocation. Slowly: "Try to communicate for three months?"

 Chapter 151： ￡00. I am a pen

    Recently, the staff of Wenshang found that their president is like a blooming calla lily. The whole person has a spring breeze and is refreshed. The number of killings with eyes is from two. The number of digits is reduced to a single digit, which is really a big rush.


    Wen Jingyu sat at his desk and missed his cocoa while playing with a pen. Since Cocoa promised to associate with him, he did not insist on tying him to his side. Although some are not at ease, this is the first step in mutual trust and he does not want to mess up. Fortunately, Coco did not let him down, and he could see him every day when he came home. If there is something else, it will be notified in advance.


    The only regret is that Coco is always reluctant to tell him his identity, but it doesn''t matter, he has patience.


    "Shen Wen, Mr. Bai of Qingwei visited." The voice of the secretary came from the inside.


    "Please come in." Wen Jingyi converges and puts the pen on his hand.


    In a short time, Bo Lin walked into the office under the guidance of the secretary.


    Wen Jinglian knows that his visit today is necessarily for the cooperation plan of the last Qingwei.


    After a few words of chilling, Bo Lin really mentioned the intention of cooperation and asked why Wen Jingxi refused.


    Wen Jingwei replied: "Qingwei is a very promising company. It has a good domestic wind assessment, but it only ends in China. I have carefully investigated that your technical and engineering level has not yet reached the standard for developing islands. Even if there is With my financial support, it is difficult to catch up with other big companies in the short term, and the success rate of bidding is not big."


    Bo Lin quickly said: "Well, as long as you have your support, I believe we can win several major projects. As for technology, we can recruit talents across the country and reorganize the team. Although the time is a bit rushed, it may not be able to meet expectations. ""


    Wen Jingyu''s ten fingers crossed, plainly said: "I don''t think about the venture capital with a success rate below 80%, let alone you don''t even get 60%." Although he took his influence, he took the next two projects. It is not a problem, but there are too many problems to be solved in the later stage. If the construction period is delayed or the quality of the project is too bad, it will seriously affect the reputation of the company. A Qingwei is not qualified to let him take the reputation to take risks.


    Bo Lin was anxious, did not smell the funds and influence, they wanted to take this project is basically impossible. When Wen Jingyi clearly cooperated at the reception, why did she change her attitude in a few days?


    "When Wen has his own considerations, Qingwei can only express regret." Bai Lin turned his head and smiled. "Smell, can I ask you for a meal at night? Ge will also go."


    In fact, he did not have Ge Junxuan at all, just wanted to borrow his name and please listen to Jing Jing.


    Wen Jingzhen is about to refuse, the phone suddenly sounds, the name displayed on the screen is - my dear cocoa.


    Wen Jingyi¡¯s original cold expression immediately softened, and the channel: ¡°Cocoa, what?¡±


    "I am going to have lunch. Do you need me to prepare a lunch for you?" asked the other end of the phone.


    "Of course, I can''t ask for it." The gentleness in Wen Jing''s eyes quickly overflowed, and Bailin was shocked.


    After the end of the call, Wen Jingyi resumed the usual coldness and said to Bo Lin: "Sorry, I have something to do at night, I will make another appointment next time."


    Bolin clenched his fists and flashed a gloom in his eyes. He laughed and said: "If that''s the case, then I won''t bother."


    Leaving Wen Shang, Bo Lin was really disgusted with the man named "Shang Ke", and every time he destroyed his good deeds at a crucial moment!


    I can still see the suffocation of Bo Lin and know how uncomfortable he is in his heart. He is blessed by his own, and he has added a little suffocation from him. If he leaves Wenjing, he can''t absorb the suffocation, but if it is a person near Wenjing, he can absorb it if he is full of suffocation.


    However, unfortunately, most people do not have any suffocation under normal conditions. Even if they are, they will be purified by the blessings of Wenjing, so they can only be hungry for a long time. Recently, they only came to the scene when they came home in the evening. Maintain human form. Just now, when Bo Lin¡¯s intention was not in control, he used the force to call Wen Jingyu.


    Since he promised to send a meal to Wen Jingyu, he would have to take his body and sneak back home.


    As a result, when Wen Jingyu was preparing to sign the document at noon, she found that her magic pen was mysteriously missing. He used it not long ago, so it must have disappeared in the office. But in the morning, apart from the company''s several supervisors and Bo Lin, no one else has ever been to his office. Who among these people will move his pen?


    While listening to Jingjing¡¯s contemplation, he still came to the company with his lunch.


    Wen Jingyi casually mentioned this matter, but still smiled and comforted: "Nothing, he is your thing, will not leave you running away."


    Wen Jingyan suddenly came to him and whispered, "Well, will you leave me running away?"


    "Look at the situation." You can still lean back and avoid being exposed to his blessings.


    When Wen Jingxi saw it, his eyes were dim, thinking that he had not fully accepted himself, and he was somewhat lost.


    "Leave me with me in the afternoon, I will get off work early and take you out for a walk."


    "it is good."


    In the afternoon, I will stay in Wenjing¡¯s lounge and open the computer to sort out the information of the unemployed. There are more than 1,500 people. If the number of people who are eliminated in the final training is less than 500, his mission goal will be reached. The rest is how to die.


    The so-called difficult world has nothing more than several forms. First, the living environment is difficult. At any time, it is possible to die before the task has been completed. Second, the identity is dark, too much is needed, and whitewashing is needed. Third, the task content and death. No relationship. For example, in the second world, the tasks issued by the system directly give the customs clearance strategy, which is to donate the heart. The world he is now experiencing is to solve the unemployment problem of a thousand people. He has nothing to do with the death of a dime. He must find his own chance to die, and he must die "heroic." A seemingly simple task is not easy to accomplish.


    If you can still be worried, choose "death" in the hands of Wen Jinglu, and use your own life to seek a chance for the thousand people to get out of the predicament. It is also a sacrifice of "heroic". As the protagonist of this world, Wen Jingwei has a very strong air transport and works under his own hands. As long as he does his duty, it is enough to ensure that food and clothing are safe.


    However, he still does not want to do this. He would rather commit suicide than to listen to Jing Jing¡¯s embarrassment of ¡°killing¡± him.


    So, should he set an enemy for himself? For example, Bo Lin?


    However, it is still not yet possible to carry out the act of enemies, and someone has been unable to hold back and take the initiative to give him heroic value.


    Bo Lin has been secretly sending people to pay attention to Wen Jingyu''s movements in order to find opportunities for closeness. He has accidentally discovered that Wen Jingyi is currently preparing a hand workshop. This kind of hand workshop is really not worthy of his troubles. Later, he learned that it was built for Shang Ke, and Bo Lin was suddenly realized, and at the same time could not help but be even worse.


    He is dismissive of billions of projects. This tens of millions of pediatricians have let him personally, as a profitable businessman, is he stunned by love?


    Bai Lin repeatedly invited Wen Jingyu, and he was rejected by him. After determining that cooperation was hopeless, Bo Lin decided to make a bad breath for himself.


    He called the friend on the underworld: "Xiong brother? I am Bolin, um... I want to ask you a favor... Don''t worry, money is not a problem..."


    Half a month later, the renovation of the hand-worked workshop suddenly broke out. Wen Jingyi was working overtime at the company. After hearing the news, he immediately drove past. Still, he first arrived at the scene of the fire because he realized that the opportunity to die had appeared.


    In the workshop of the workshop, forty or fifty people stayed in advance and were responsible for cleaning and looking after the equipment. When the fire broke out, they were resting in their own room. The bell was touched until the fire surrounded the building, and they found the danger, but It is already too late.


    When I arrived, there were a lot of people watching the crowd outside the factory. He used his power to probe, and a dozen people were trapped inside. Still can''t say anything, in the eyes of everyone''s horror, resolutely rushed into the fire.


    Brothers, hold on, the hero who sent the death is coming!


    It is still the body of the spirit, not afraid of the flame, but it takes a lot of mana to protect other people from the burning of the flame. In order to complete the task, he is also fighting!


    After a few minutes, I was able to rush out from the fire with a drenched man. Quickly let go of the man, not waiting for everyone to react, but turned and rushed into the fire.


    The fire is burning wildly, and the hot waves are blowing in the face, so that the audience can feel the pain, but it is like a flame messenger, shuttlelessly in the fire, keep the speed of three minutes, rescue the trapped By. The figure of the bath fire left a dazzling brilliance in the red world.


    Everyone took out their mobile phones and took this amazing picture as an eternal picture.


    When it was possible to rush into the fire for the third time, Wen Jingyu and firefighting arrived almost at the same time. Just getting off the bus, Wen Jingyu heard everyone being excited about the heroic deeds of someone. Originally, he didn''t care until he saw a familiar figure appearing in the burning fire...


    "Coco!" Wen Jingxi almost couldn''t believe his eyes. Is that person in the flame his cocoa?


    Wen Jing''s brain was blank, and then he didn''t want to be ready to rush in. The result was stopped by the firefighters around him.


    But Wen Jingyi''s skill was so agile, several firefighters couldn''t stop him, and he was freed by him in the blink of an eye, and then watched him horrified as he rushed into the fire.


    A firefighter responded quickly and picked up the water pipe and sprayed it on Wen Jing.


    "What are you doing in?" Still looking at the man who is desperate.


    Wen Jingyu is even more furious: you run to life is still reasonable! Say good to go home and wait for him to eat? Ready to give him a fire kebab?


    "This sentence should be asked by me!" Wen Jingyi almost rudely pulled the man on his shoulder and shouted in a desperate manner, "Go, go out and say!"


    He could still feel the suffocating suffocation in his body, watching him burnt red skin, dare not delay the time, and rushed to the outside with him.


    Seeing that it was about to rush out of the fire, a ceiling on the head suddenly fell off and went straight to Wenjing.


    "Be careful!" It is still possible to push away Wen Jingyu, but he was smashed by the ceiling.


    "Coco!" Wen Jingyu''s line of sight was blood red, and the heart almost stopped. He threw away the man who was in a semi-conscious state and threw himself around.


    Can still be pressed under the heavy object, in fact, there is not much pain, but the closeness of Wen Jingyu, let him suffer.


    He looked up and found that Wen Jing''s hair came out of Mars. If he continued to burn, he might have a bald look. He didn''t like the bald man.


    You can still hold Wen Jing''s hand and bless him with a handful of mana to protect him from the flames.


    Wen Jingzhen felt that the body was cool, and the surrounding flame seemed to be isolated by the invisible barrier and could no longer be close.


    He looked at Shangke strangely, only to find that he seemed to be completely unaffected by the fire. His skin was red and white, and there was no trace of burns. The floating hair shimmered with a little fluorescence, reflecting the flames and flowing. The fascinating look.


    "Smell the scene, don''t be dazed, let''s go." Still whispered.


    "Want to go together." Wen Jingqi got up and lifted his foot, kicked the thing pressed against Shangke hard, and then reached out and picked him up. He was preparing to take him out with a bang and suddenly felt his hand empty. He was originally taken by him. The sorrowful in his arms, like smoke, dissipated a little in front of his eyes.


    Then I heard only a jingle and an item fell to the ground.


    Wen Jingyan looked down and saw that it was the magic pen that he often wore on his sleeve! The living lover suddenly became a pen, and Rao was the psychological quality of Wen Jingyu.


    He subconsciously touched his sleeve and found out that he was empty.


    Wen Jingzhen trembled and smashed the magic number on the ground, his eyes full of shock, and his brain was chaotic. What made him flustered was that the pen body of this magic pen gradually became stained and fainted, and it seemed that life would be normal.


    [Smell Jing Hao, leave soon. ¡¿ There is a whispering whistle in the ear.


    Wen Jingyi returned to God, carefully put the magic pen into the close pocket, then picked up the man on the ground and quickly rushed out of the fire...

 Chapter 152： ￡00. I am a pen

    "Xiong, I just let you burn an empty factory. How do you make a life for me?" Bolin looked at the news that was being broadcast on TV. The face was ugly and asked anger at the phone.


    "I don''t know anyone in the factory, but I have only two small people who have no identity background. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    "Little people?" Bo Lin rushed to swear. "You haven''t seen Wen Jingyi almost burned to death? And you actually use ''black fuel'' as a combustion aid, it is a contraband, it must be jailed out! ¡±


    The male at the other end of the phone said indifferently: "There is no way. The building used in Wenjing''s factory is full of fireproof materials. I have to take extraordinary measures to burn it. I am also trying to complete the task you explained. You can''t Push me the responsibility."


    "Is it because I told you to use black flammable liquid, did I ask you to burn people?" Bolin had a feeling of being dying at the moment.


    "Oh, you let me set the phone, I recorded the sound, no matter what happened, you have to carry it with me."


    Bo Lin was so angry that he turned red and asked for a long while, "Is you calculating me from the beginning?"


    "What do you think? I am willing to do anything for you," said Xiongge. He laughed. "We are now a grasshopper on board. They should cooperate with each other. At 10 o''clock tonight, come to Fuwei Hotel 711 to find me. Let''s discuss the next steps."


    Bo Lin held the mobile phone until there was a busy tone inside, and still did not return to God from the fear...


    In the villa, Wen Jingyi leaned against the bed and stared at the slap in his hand. He has experienced a lot of storms, but he has never encountered such a thing beyond knowledge. His lover became a pen, and this pen was still a relic left by his father, and he was hung on him every day.


    In other words, he has been in a relationship with a pen for a while, and a pen-rolled bed sheet, eat a pen to make a meal, and accompany a pen to think about the future?


    No wonder he couldn''t find the background of cocoa. It turned out that he was not human at all!


    [He is your thing, will not leave you running away. ¡¿


    The words suddenly appeared in the brain, but I didn¡¯t understand it at the time. Now I know the true meaning.


    Wen Jingyan gently rubbed the pen that had lost its luster. My heart was very clear. He was more afraid of losing him than he was shocked by the discovery.


    Escaped from the fire, he was only slightly hurt, and even the fire was incredible. At that time he realized that he could still protect him with his own strength, but he disappeared because of the power loss. If he is forced to do so, how can he show his original form in front of his eyes?


    Maybe he shouldn''t rush in, just because of his appearance, he still had to use power excessively to protect him.


    Even if he knows nothing about the creature of the pen, but sees his tarnishing, he can probably guess that his situation is not good.


    "Coco, what should I do for you?" Wen Jing whispered.


    At this moment, the mobile phone around me sounded, and Wen Jingyi opened it. The voice of the secretary came from inside: "When you are, the news media, the subordinates have already handed it over to the public relations, and the rest is waiting for the police investigation results. ""


    Wen Jingyan heard the words, a flash of cold light in his eyes. The incident was obviously deliberately made, but the strange thing is why the other party has to work hard to burn a workshop that has not yet been officially opened? Even the black flammable liquid banned by the state is used. Losing a factory building is irrelevant to Wen Jingwei, neither can he lose much benefit, nor can he destroy his reputation. On the contrary, his rushing into the fire to save people has greatly enhanced his public image.


    Is this just a crime committed by some unscrupulous elements in retaliation for society? But how can they have black liquid in their hands? The price of this kind of thing in the black market is highly speculated, and people who can afford black liquid fuel have at least no pressure on money. How high is the probability of such a person retaliating against society?


    After thinking about it for a long time, I couldn¡¯t think of a clue. For the time being, Wen Jingwei could only tell the secretary to pay close attention to the police investigation results and report to him at any time. He did not intend to go out in the past few days in case he was entangled in the media.


    Two people were killed in the fire. Many people in the outside world thought that one of them was acceptable. After all, he did not come out after he rushed in for the third time. The video of his rescue is everywhere on the Internet, and the beautiful figure that shuttles through the fire has made countless people amazed.


    Wen Jingyi also looked back and forth many times, and every time I saw it, I felt a distress.


    Wen Jingyu put the magic pen on the pillow, then opened the notebook, and planned to check the company documents. But then I felt uneasy, picked up the magic pen and put him in my chest pocket.


    After watching the computer for a while, I adjusted the magic number in one direction, then clicked on an animation, zoomed out on the corner of the screen, and continued to browse the file in the gorgeous sound effect.


    But ten minutes, he felt that something was wrong. He picked up the magic pen and looked up and down. He asked, "Coco, where is your head? Can you see the animation I played?"


    Acceptable: ... unable to spit.


    The pen of the magic pen is a protective shell. As long as you stay in the pen, you don''t have to worry about being hurt by the blessings of the scenery. But in the same way, he can''t absorb the suffocating power, and the power is hard to recover.


    In his current situation, he could not even enter Wen Jingyu¡¯s dream. I can only expect him to be blackened and take a bit of suffocation to repair his body.


    However, Wen Jingyi¡¯s psychological quality is very good. He found that his lover is a slap in the face and he is not afraid at all, and even accepts good. His three views are not a problem!


    Wen Jingyu queried the information about the strange, the content is varied, true and false is difficult to distinguish, so he sent a help post: my lover is a pen demon, now seriously injured, can not become human form, how to help him recover ?


    However, he received a lot of responses in a few minutes.


    [The landlord is stupid, how can there be a pen demon in the world? How do you let me wait for the millennium fox, rabbit, and flower demon? ¡¿


    [Upstairs is stupid, who said there is no pen demon in the world? There is also a pot demon in my house. I help you grow flowers and raise grass every day. Don''t be too intimate! ¡¿


    [Oh, all of them are running on the subject. The pen and the demon of the landlord are injured. Do you dare to be a little sympathetic, and help the landlord solve the problem? ¡¿


    [According to my experience as a demon, the landlord can bring your family''s pen demon to a place where the demon is heavy, let him absorb the demon gas to recover. ¡¿


    Wen Jingzhen felt that this proposal was a bit reliable, so the message asked: [What place is more demon? ¡¿


    [Bars, karaoke bars, night clubs, haunted houses, hair salons, entertainment circles...]


    Wen Jingwei: Goodbye by hand.


    Still can''t see it on the sidelines, the pens are shaking and laughing.


    Wen Zong, your people are set to collapse!


    Wen Jingyi felt the pen vibrate, so he put him in front of the screen and asked: "Coco, what do you think?"


    not so good? What he needs is suffocating, suffocating!


    I thought about it for a moment, then tried to condense the mana and wrote slowly on the screen: "Do you have someone in the prison?" ¡¿


    If you talk about the fierce land, the first prison. It is estimated that as long as you go to the prison, you can still add enough suffocation. It¡¯s just that kind of place can¡¯t be treated for a long time, otherwise it will consume the blessings of Wen Jing¡¯s body.


    Wen Jingjian was still able to respond, could not help but surprise, and quickly asked: "What to do in prison?"


    [Prison is heavy and can help me recover. ¡¿


    "I understand." Wen Jingyi did not ask much, and made a direct call to arrange inspections.


    Wen Jingyi¡¯s company had previously been sent to prison for corruption because of corruption. It¡¯s normal to say that the person is still a distant relative.


    The next day, Wen Jingyu drove to the prison where the supervisor was in charge with a Shangke plaque.


    Just arrived at the entrance to the prison, but I still feel a strong suffocating sigh of relief, like a dish of food, hooked his mouth.


    After Wen Jingwei had a good operation, he met the supervisor in the inspection room.


    They talked about something specifically, but they didn''t pay attention. He was desperately absorbing his anger at the moment. Although most of the hernias have been purified by the blessings of Wenjing, the leaking silkworms are enough to make him a delicious meal.


    At the end of the inspection period, the helium gas that was previously consumed in the fire was basically replenished.


    On the way back to the villa, Wen Jingyi asked while driving: "Coco, how?"


    "Very good." The soft voice came into the ears of Wen Jingyu.


    Wen Jingwei¡¯s line of sight glanced around and did not see the figure of Shang Ke.


    "Here, here." The sound of Shang Ke sounded again, this time in front of him.


    Wen Jingyan looked down and saw a big man with a big thumb sitting on the steering wheel and waving his hand cheerfully.


    Wen Jing''s fingers tightened and almost twisted the steering wheel. Suspended in the last second, the face was not even a panic, but the tight muscles leaked the horror in his heart.


    His lover turned into a thumb doll, sitting on his steering wheel and waving at him. What expression should he use to welcome his gorgeous appearance?


    If you want to come and think about it, let him down from the steering wheel and watch his body sway with the movement of the steering wheel. It always feels unreliable.


    Wen Jingyu circled the body with **** and carefully placed him in the passenger seat.


    "Coco, how did you get so small?"


    "Saving mana." Maintaining an adult entity requires a lot of mana. It is still possible to wait for the dream of entering Jing Jingyu to accumulate some suffocation and then return to normal size.


    ¡°Do you need me to go to the prison several times?¡± Wen Jingzhen asked in a positive manner.


    "No need." The prison is a place to accumulate. If it is not a last resort, it will not let Wen Jingyu come here. He signed a contract with himself, and if he was not blessed by blessings, he might have been tired of him. The pen is not something that ordinary people can hold, and the kind person will have a dark side. The old man who is as pure and thoughtful as Wen Jing¡¯s father is rare in the world.


    The good fortune of Wen Jingyu is both a weapon to damage and a reliance for Shang Ke to be able to stay with him.


    In the evening, I couldn''t wait to enter Wen Jingyu''s dream, lingering with him, and telling each other''s heart... Well, most of the time, most of the time is a profound physical exchange.


    ¡°What about the factory?¡± I can ask when I am at the break.


    "First arrange those workers to go to another factory for training. After the reconstruction here, they will be officially put on the job." Wen Jingyu is tired of Shang Ke, and his fingers are counting his fingers. The ability to demonize the pen is really good. The shape of the nails is impeccable.


    "The fire doesn''t know who put it, burned a factory, hurt two people, what good is it?"


    Wen Jingyan¡¯s eyes were covered with frost, Shen Sheng said: ¡°I will definitely check out this incident and dare to make trouble in the scene where I smell Jingjing. I must let them pay the price.¡±


    More importantly, they made him almost lose his pen! The unique pen in the world!


    Yes: Why do you always feel that you are being stunned every day...

 Chapter 153： ￡00. I am a pen

    Wen Jingyi has recently developed a habit of not leaving the pen. When playing in the office, playing with a pen, playing with a pen while drinking coffee, playing with a pen while reading a newspaper, by the way, and his pen Discuss the news of current events. When you eat, put his pen on the side of the bowl. When you go to the toilet, you will use his pen to play the nine palaces...


    The secretary felt that his boss had a serious love pen, and every time he accidentally saw him and his pen, he felt that the three views were completely destroyed. Isn¡¯t there a beautiful boy who is bubbling around? Come over and save!


    "Well, the new factory has been arranged properly, and 200 people can be recruited for training at one time." The secretary reported it with a glance, but the line of sight unconsciously fell on the pen in Wen Jing''s hand.


    Wen Jingyu nodded, signed the name below the document, and then told him: "This is a list of people. If you send someone to inform them, they are willing to participate in the training. We are unconditionally accepted."


    "Okay." The secretary left the office after taking the list.


    "What do you think?" Wen Jingyi looked at the thumb that was swimming in his teacup.


    "Awesome." But while he was bragging back, he gave him a compliment.


    Wen Jingyi looked at his own cup, and there was no space left for a cocoa. So the next day, he bought a fish tank and placed it on the table.


    Still squatting beside the fish tank, watching the goldfish swimming in it, suddenly said to the man behind him: "Smell Jing, can you discuss something with you?"


    "What?" Wen Jingyu¡¯s line of sight drifted between him and the fish tank without a trace. Did he not swim today? The "pool" has been expanded several times, still transparent...


    "Don''t raise goldfish, let''s raise turtles, turtles are good." What else can you ride?


    "Good." Wen Jingyu sighed.


    When the two were happily crossing the unusual two-person world, they received a bad news.


    The police found three arsonists, specifically, found their bodies, and the clues were all interrupted.


    But nowadays it is basically certain that this incident is definitely not a revenge on the random behavior of the society, but it is clearly directed at Wen Jingyu.


    At this moment, Wen Jingzhen naturally will not associate this matter with Shangke. After all, it is still possible to have a special identity and there is no entanglement with the outside world. Wen Jingyi can only find clues from himself, and the direction is completely wrong. I don¡¯t even think that this is just a slap in the face of someone¡¯s anger.


    So calm in the past month, the suffocating suffocation is enough to make him "grow the adult", but he did not immediately rise up, still lingering in the dream and Wen Jing. However, the frequent dreams left Wen Jing''s misery, and the sheets were washed one after another, and there was no place to dry.


    He still feels distressed by his man, so he no longer appears in his dreams frequently, lest he should die of sperm.


    Wen Jingyu said violently: I would rather be refined, and I can''t stand hunger!


    Until half a month later, the unemployed on the list, with the help of Wen Jinglian and their own efforts, basically got new jobs, the number of people exceeded 1,000, and successfully reached the task index.


    [Congratulations to the host to complete the main task - to solve the employment problem of a thousand unemployed, laid-off workers, veterans or prisoners. Reward stay for three years. In particular, the heroic value of the main line mission is less than 30%. Please host the heroic task to complete the additional task as much as possible. Otherwise, it is very likely that the backtracking key will not be obtained. ¡¿


    There is nothing to say about this. As a hard-working man, his performance in this world is indeed very embarrassing. The completion of the main line mission is also dependent on Wen Jingyu.


    [Additional Task 1 - Five months later, there will be a major accident at the site of Qingwei Jianye. Please host to save at least five victims. The more people saved, the higher the perfect value. ¡¿


    Qingwei? Isn''t that the company where Bo Lin is?


    I was able to search the Internet and found that they became one of the contractors of the Pine Island development project. After losing the support of Wen Jingyu, they succeeded in obtaining the right to develop. The Bo Lin really had some skills.


    The task mentioned that there will be an accident five months later, but it is not known where the accident occurred, and naturally it is impossible to give early warning. Material mining plants, construction sites, land transport, etc., all meet the conditions of major accidents.


    So can you wait until the accident happens? System, dare to tell him the location of the accident and the cause of the accident, is it better to avoid the accident directly?


    [This is the inevitable result of the accumulation. Even if this time is avoided, there will be a next time, the task of the host, mainly to create vitality for those who are innocent, rather than to block the anger of the fierce. ¡¿


    "Well, I understand." Still lying on the toy bed that Wen Jingzhen prepared for him, holding a small pillow and rolling.


    At this time, a huge head stretched out and completely enveloped him in the shadows.


    "Coco, I am going to take a shower, do you want to be together?" Wen Jingyu asked.


    Still standing up, stepping on his arm and jumping over his shoulder: "Together."


    The two went to the bathroom and each began to undress, then one into the big bathtub and one into the small bathtub. The small bathtub is made of wood and can be floated on the water.


    Wen Jingyi leaned comfortably on the bathtub and looked at the villain from time to time. Looking at it, the sleepy attack struck, and in the smoldering water, I fell asleep unconsciously.


    In the middle of it, as if in a dream, Coco was sitting on him and kissing his lips gently.


    Wen Jingyi clung to him, deepened his strength, danced with his tongue, and his arms began to fumble.


    It was still possible to see Jing Jing sleeping, trying to tease him, and then became a normal body, secretly biting his lips. Who knows that Jingjing is burning at a point, defending against attack, and grasping the initiative in an instant.


    Still can''t come to the pain, it was swept by Wen Jingyu, and the huge hard object rushed into the body, no culmination. The hunger and thirst of many days broke out completely at this moment. Turning over and pressing people to the bathtub, vigorously entering and exiting, stirred up waves of water.


    It is still possible to absorb the **** of a man in pain, and the rich temperament exceeds the rate of suffocation for the first time.


    Is this the legendary "long-term win-win marriage"? It¡¯s still fascinating to think that it¡¯s good to have a longer interval between sexes...


    Wen Jingyan opened his eyes and slammed a spur to reach a climax. He finally waited until he could "grow up the adult", and he would easily let go? Open the sprinkler and rinse it in a hurry, then you can return to the bedroom and continue the next round of collision...


    The next day, Shang Ke became a thumb again, followed Wen Jingyu to the company.


    When Wen Jingwei was instructing the documents, he suddenly seemed to think of something. He looked up at the little man who was squatting on the keyboard and asked: "Cocoa, did you say that you have a girlfriend who used to lie to me?"


    I couldn''t hear the problem coldly. I slipped my foot and stepped into the gap of the button. I saw it slipping. Wen Jingyi quickly pushed the pen over and under his arm.


    Still holding the pen, calmly said: "I do have a girlfriend."


    "What?" Wen Jingyan looked sharply and asked coldly, "Who!"


    "It''s your spare magic pen." Shang can sigh, "The exquisite shape, stylish design, quiet character, is simply the goddess in my mind!"


    Wen Jingwei: "..." Cocoa is a pen, so he likes another pen, seems to be in line with common sense?


    It is still possible to scan the scene with a discerning gaze: "In contrast, your character is strong and needs to be exhausted. It is completely beyond the scope of a pen. If it is not bound by you, I have already kept a few of them. Beautiful ''pen pal''."


    Against the sky, I still want to raise a few!


    Wen Jingyu endured forbearance, but retorted: "You are a pen demon, how can you fall in love with ordinary pens?"


    "You can be a human being and you can fall in love with a pen. Why can''t I be so straight and straight, but I can''t fall in love with my own kind?"


    Wen Jingwei: "..."


    It is still visible that he eats cockroaches and comforts: "Reassure, I am a pen with principle. If it has been bent by you, it will not be straight."


    Wen Jingwei: I always feel that this sentence is wrong.


    After processing the day''s affairs, Wen Jingzhen was preparing to leave the cufflinks, but saw that there was an alternate magic number pen. He paused and took the magic pen down and put it in the pocket. Then Only then can be deducted.


    This is definitely not awkward, just because two sleeves are too crowded in one sleeve!


    A few days later, Qingwei sent an invitation to invite Wen Jingyu to participate in their celebration party to win the right to develop the island.


    Wen Jingyu was invited. In fact, he was curious about Qingwei''s ability to win this project, and he didn''t know who was behind them.


    It¡¯s still acceptable to attend the reception with Wen Jingyu. He wore a white suit and formed a strong contrast with Wen Jing''s darkness. A warm and jade, a cold and evil, has undoubtedly become the focus of attention.


    It was not originally intended to accompany Jing Jing to the reception in the form of an adult, but the man personally cooked last night and gave him a dark meal. Although he was not interested in ordinary food, this dark food is hard to let He ate the smell of suffocating, so he readily agreed to his invitation.


    It can be found that Wen Jingyi has an extraordinary dark talent in cooking, which provides him with a new source of suffocation.


    In the reception, when a party is arrogant, it is actually a dark tide, and there is a sigh of relief. Although it has been purified by Wen Jinglu, it can still absorb a little bit.


    In a short time, Bo Lin, on behalf of Qingwei, delivered a speech to the public, and his words and deeds were generous and attracted a round of applause.


    It can be found that the suffocation on his body is more intense than before, but what is really attracting attention is another man. The man was up and down forty, with a fierce face, and the smile on his face made him feel very false. His eyes were like snakes, and his eyes shone with cold light.


    The suffocation on his body is the strongest that he has seen so far, and is almost the same as the heavy criminals in the prison. It is obviously a criminal who acts in a hot and ruthless manner.


    Seeing to be aware of the gaze, the man turned his head violently, and his two sharp eyes shot straight toward him. After seeing the good, first, a glimpse, then smiled and raised a glass to him.


    Can still pretend not to see, turn away from sight.


    The man sipped the red wine and glanced at it on the side.


    "Time is not too early, let''s go back?" Wen Jingyi said in the ear. He came to the reception only to hold a field. Since it has already been exposed, it is not necessary to stay for a long time.


    "Smell, please stay." Bo Lin called Wen Jingyu and smiled. "Mr. Naben of Parno Island is here too. I want to ask you to talk about ''individual'' in the past."


    He deliberately aggravated the word "individual" and immediately glanced at it.


    Wen Jing''s frowns, Nabun is a nobleman of Kelsha, and also the person in charge of the development project of the Pino Island. Although they have no business contacts, they are not good to refuse.


    So he asked Shang Ke to wait for him for a while in the rest area, and then left with Bo Lin.


    Looking at his man being taken away by others, he still can''t sit still. He turned and walked toward the bathroom, planning to find a place where no one was, incarnation and writing, and returned to Wen Jingyi.


    After being transferred to the corridor, the man with a suffocating spirit also followed slowly...

 Chapter 154： ￡00. I am a pen

    Chen Zixiong just stepped into the bathroom, and the lights on his head suddenly flashed a few times. He didn''t care too much. His eyes swept back and forth in the bathroom and searched for the figure. . He originally preferred Bai Lin, a handsome man. He just saw it, but he was shocked.


    Although Wen Jingyu is not irritating, the power of Chen Zixiong in the underworld is not easy for the other party to move. The man was led by Bo Lin, and he couldn''t wait to get to know the beauty.


    In the bathroom, the silence is silent, the lights seem to be much darker than usual, and the dusk is yellow, which makes people feel a little depressed.


    Chen Zixiong did not see anyone near the hanging urinal. He wanted to come to the small room. He is a little depressed, is it necessary to stupidly stand outside the door and so on? After thinking about it, I decided to go to the corridor to stand up and take the cigarette.


    Who knows that just turned around, I heard a burst of water, and the sensor tap put the water for no reason. Chen Zixiong went to the subconscious and tried it, and the water stopped again.


    "What? Is it broken?" Chen Zixiong snorted and looked up at the mirror and found that the door behind a small compartment didn''t know when to open a gap. Chen Zixiong thought that the beauty was coming out, and he was about to turn around, but he saw four pale fingers slowly coming out of the dark gap, and then a **** eye appeared, as if it was stuck in the doorway coldly. Peek at him.


    Chen Zixiong only felt that the cold hair was upside down, and a cold air rushed to the head.


    He jerked back and found that the door of the compartment was well closed. There was no sign of opening. He was preparing to let out his breath, but he was suddenly alert. He just saw that the compartment was showing use, but it was no one at the moment. . Is it his eyes?


    Chen Zixiong bowed his head slightly, his eyes inadvertently sweeping across the ground, and immediately felt creepy. Under the dim light, there were two overlapping shadows on the ground, as if someone was standing close to his back.


    Chen Zixiong¡¯s breathing became heavy and he was particularly clear in the dead bathroom. His legs are stiff and he can''t move at all. The eyeballs moved slowly, and they used the light to go to the mirror on the wall, and there was no one behind them.


    Chen Zixiong sighed and felt that he was allergic. He moved his numb legs and slowly turned around, suddenly facing a pale and distorted face.


    "Ah!" Chen Zixiong screamed and stepped back, until he leaned back against the cold wall.


    In front of him, standing straight and standing with a **** man, he lifted the crumbling head and gave him a strange smile. The lights on the top of the head flashed again, but the blink of an eye, the man in front of him disappeared.


    But this did not make Chen Zixiong feel better, because when he glanced down in fear, several fingers like ice cones creeped up on his shoulders, freezing his body as if he was paralyzed.


    "Why...what...what to kill me?" A hazy voice was suddenly introduced into Chen Zixiong''s ear.


    The still face appeared behind Chen Zixiong.


    He invaded Chen Zixiong''s brain with suffocation and made him hallucinating. He did not change himself, but Chen Zixiong saw the people he had killed.


    As a singer who specializes in absorbing suffocation, the best thing is to annihilate humanity, ruin morality, and inspire the hidden darkness in human hearts. Don''t think that you don''t feel good about it, just when he is a pure and harmless pen. Is there a more terrible creature in the world than a pen?


    No!


    Still able to make a hazy laugh, almost scared Chen Zixiong.


    "Wang, Wang Qu, you know my style of acting." Chen Zixiong said with a trembling voice, "You didn''t take things for granted, and it was detected by Jc. I, I can only dispose of you."


    Wang Qu? I still remember that I once saw this name in Wen Jingyu¡¯s investigation file, which is one of the former arsonists. I did not expect this incident to be related to Chen Zixiong.


    ¡°Wang Qu.¡± Chen Zixiong continued. ¡°You can rest assured that I will settle your family and give them a lot of money. People who are mixed on the road may lose their lives at any time. What is important is to make the family have a stable life. Isn''t the future?"


    In this case, I also know how to make a difference, and tell the ghosts. This guy is also tough.


    "I came here this time, I just want to tell you something."


    "what?"


    "I actually like you very much and want to go to bed with you."


    "What!" Chen Zixiong felt that this incident was more terrible than his hell. Wang Qu was five big and three thick, and that face was simply the tofu project of his parents who cut corners. If he is not a healthy limb, he hardly knows that it is an individual.


    "Don''t be afraid, I will sneak it on your bed partner, you won''t notice it."


    What is "not aware"? Chen Zixiong almost cried. Every time I find a bed companion, I suspect that there is a ugly ghost in the bed with my body, and then I will have a few minutes of impotence? I want to go to bed with him and I am silent. I will come over and tell him what to do! He didn''t want to know the truth at all.


    "Meet me, I won''t be entangled in you again." Shang Ke''s cold fingers slid over Chen Zixiong''s neck, and he snorted, freezing him straight.


    If you don''t go to bed with a ghost, you have to be entangled in ghosts. Chen Zixiong feels that his future life is fierce.


    When it is still possible to further lick this bad guy, a ringing of cell phone rings suddenly sounds in the bathroom.


    Chen Zixiong¡¯s brain trembled and suddenly woke up from the illusion. There was no one in the air, and the original cold atmosphere disappeared. If he didn''t see his pants wet, he almost thought it was a dream.


    Chen Zixiong did not dare to stay, Cangjie escaped from the bathroom and went straight to the parking lot outside the hotel. It is foreseeable that he will spend a long time in abstinence and fear...


    When he left, the lights turned bright again, and the figure was still visible. I opened the phone and looked at the spring breeze and said: "Hey, I am in the bathroom, um, come right away."


    When you hang up, you can walk towards the outside lightly.


    At the door, waiting for his smell, he saw his smile, and asked: "What good things have you encountered?"


    "Well, I have eaten something that is delicious."


    "Oh? What? I will buy it for you next time."


    "No, it''s delicious, it''s not as good as the food you gave me." It can poison the dark dishes of the dead. Only this family has no semicolon, but it can still be loved.


    Wen Jingyan stared at him for a long while, only to make sure that he was not joking, and his heart was a little proud, and promised: "Okay, I will do it for you tomorrow."


    Still a happy face.


    After returning, he could tell Wen Zixiong about Chen Zixiong, speculating that he was the behind-the-scenes instigator of the last arson.


    Wen Jing Emei: "I don''t make a river with him and he doesn''t make sense. Is it someone who bought him?"


    "No matter how good, at least a clue." Still sitting on the bed while playing computer and answering.


    "Yeah." Wen Jingyu leaned over and hugged his waist. "How did you know this?"


    "Rely on the light, on the shape, on the atmosphere." Still glared at him, "I don''t understand you."


    Wen Jingyan saw him a pair of "I am so smart, intelligent, unparalleled, and other ordinary people can not be compared", could not help but throw him down.


    "The computer has to be crushed!"


    "It¡¯s crushed and bought again." Wen Jingyi will throw it in his hand and will be able to fish into the quilt and begin to conduct in-depth and meticulous **** education for him...


    The next day, Wen Jingyu sent someone to secretly investigate Chen Zixiong and the people who are close to him.


    The result quickly found a person who surprised him - Bo Lin.


    He did not expect that Bo Lin, who had a high appearance, would interact with such people, and the relationship was unusual. It¡¯s just that he has no direct evidence that they are related to the arson, unless they can find relevant call records from their mobile phones. But nowadays mobile phone privacy settings are very strict, and if they make traces every time they call, Wen Jingyi can''t get useful information.


    However, while paying attention to the progress of Qingwei''s project, I will seize the time and enjoy the sweet life with Wenjing.


    In order to develop for a long time, it is still possible to have an adult every other week, once every three days, or stay in the magic number at other times, or become a villain and let out the wind.


    Wen Jingyu expressed protest and demanded that the adult time be changed from one week to two days. The result was rejected by the unrequited reason, the reason was: "The pen is short and physically weak."


    Wen Jingyan said shamelessly: "You are nothing short, as long as I am long enough?"


    There are two words: "Divorce."


    Wen Jingyi immediately changed his mouth: "What you said, one week a week."


    If there is no quantity, then mention the quality. Once a week, once a day.


    After two months of harmonious harmony, the investigation on the side of Wen Jingyu had a result. He used a hacker to copy a recording in Chen Zixiong¡¯s mobile phone, which was a conversation that someone let him arson. Although I heard the sound of Bo Lin, but the specific situation must first find Chen Zixiong confirmed.


    It was only when Jc wanted to arrest him, but he had already escaped. Chen Zixiong is an old river and lake. He has been dealing with Jc for many years. He has been familiar with it and he has not seen them in his eyes.


    Bo Lin did not have his psychological qualities. After receiving the news, his heart began to panic and directly cast Chen Zixiong into the blacklist, completely interrupting his contact with him.


    When Chen Zixiong was not in a good position recently, the male and female colors did not dare to come close, and they almost had to take the nerves. Now it has been blacklisted by Bo Lin, and it is even more angry from the chest.


    He was secretly assisted by the fact that Qingwei was able to get the development project of this island. In order to protect his own interests, he also placed a lot of his own people in the project of Qingwei, and now wants to make a bad thing. Anyway, even if the project is unfinished, the biggest loss is not him. When the Qing Dynasty goes bankrupt, Bo Lin will inevitably come to him.


    As long as he thought that the tall man had to waddle under him, Chen Zixiong felt inexplicably excited.


    But immediately thought of the ugly ghost waiting for him to go to bed, Chen Zixiong¡¯s enthusiasm was extinguished and replaced with a perverted desire for crazy sadism...

 Chapter 155： ￡00. I am a pen

    "Ling, don''t put a stinky face, I can''t get your home to be a guest." Ge Junxuan sat comfortably on the sofa, smiling Looking at the opposite side of the scene.


    Wen Jing gave him a look and did not speak. He doesn''t mind Ge Junxuan coming to be a guest, but he cares about Bo Lin around him. This person has a close relationship with Chen Zixiong, and he is unclear with Ge Junxuan. Obviously, he is not a simple person.


    Ge Junxuan looks savvy, and it is actually easy to believe in others. He has always been sincere to his friends. Wen Jingxi does not want him to be deceived. He must remind him of a few words.


    "Let''s come over for dinner." The sound of Shang Ke came from the small hall.


    Wen Jingyan''s face was slow, indicating that Ge Junxuan and he went to the small hall to dine.


    "Hey, look at it and you will know how to eat." Ge Junxuan praised.


    Wen Jingyu gave him a "eyes of my people, of course, the best you still use" to show off your eyes.


    Ge Junxuan rolled his eyes. After the guy had the object, the style of the painting became a bit strange.


    This lunch is based on a sub-food system. There are eight foods, one for each, and there is a large market in the middle. If the amount is small, you can add it yourself. Dining at home is relatively random and does not require restraint for courtesy.


    After Ge Junxuan tasted it, he was full of praise for the craftsmanship of Shang Ke. Later, he noticed that the dishes in the dish were somewhat different from others. He couldn''t help but ask: "Yes, why are these two dishes without our share?"


    Wen Jingliang cool road: "The food on the table is not enough for you to eat?"


    "This is not the same." Ge Junxuan Zhen Zhen has a word, "If it is ordinary food, eating and eating less is no different, but this kind of professional-grade food, each one should not be missed."


    He said, he looked at Shangke again and smiled femininely: "Cocoa, is there any extra money for me?"


    Is cocoa also called? Wen Jingyu looked at Ge Junxuan with a bad face.


    Ge Junxuan completely ignored his threatening eyes and looked at him with pity.


    "Are you sure you want to try it?" I can still hesitate to ask.


    Ge Junxuan focused on the head, a resolute expression of "no regrets for food death."


    "Okay." It is still possible to share two dishes with him.


    Ge Junxuan took it with joy and couldn''t wait to eat it. He only ate two, and his face was like poisoning. He screamed in pain and rushed toward the bathroom.


    Next to Bo Lin, I couldn''t understand what was going on.


    A few minutes later, Ge Junxuan came out of the bathroom with a look of color and asked: "Yes, this terrible food, how did you make it?"


    Still smiling and handing a drink to him.


    Ge Junxuan drank and continued: "More importantly, can you actually eat it?"


    ¡°I like it very much.¡± I can still eat with ease, and I don¡¯t think there is any problem with the taste.


    Ge Junxuan is incredible: "Yes, is your taste and your cooking inversely proportional? This kind of poisonous food has far exceeded the limits of human taste!"


    "No one wants you to eat." Wen Jingyu coldly inserted a sentence.


    "That''s because I believe in the culinary skills, but who knows that he will torture his stomach so inhumanely!" Ge Junxuan held himself up.


    Wen Jingyan calmly said: "The two dishes you have eaten are what I did." Is it comparable to poison? Is it inhuman? well.


    Ge Junxuan: "..."


    After dozens of seconds, Ge Junxuan silently cast a very "awe" look at Shang Ke. The power of love is so great that even poisons are as good as they are.


    "Hurry and get out of the way after eating." Wen Jingyu was uncomfortably cold.


    Ge Junxuan quickly converges his expression and begins to concentrate on the food in a concentrated and elegant manner. As for the two dark dishes, he was pushed back to the front without being traced.


    Bo Lin moved around and saw that he seemed to be isolated and could not be inserted. Wen Jingyi and the monk can become a world, Ge Junxuan focuses on food, and the peaceful atmosphere is incompatible with him.


    After eating, Wen Jingyi called Ge Junxuan to the study, leaving Shang Ke and Bo Lin in the living room.


    "How long have you been in contact with Wen?" Bo Lin asked suddenly.


    A few worlds add up and say less than a hundred years.


    Can still answer: "not long." Compared to the next few hundred thousand years, it really does not take long.


    "I think so too." Bo Lin said faintly. "When I always date me, I am afraid I still don''t know you."


    Yes: Oh, when you "dating", you must not pay attention to a pen around you.


    "Is it?" Still smiling and tea.


    When Bo Lin saw him with a cloud-like appearance, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry and continued: "Do you not think we look alike?"


    Don''t you play with the slapsticks? He really doesn''t want to lower his style.


    It is still possible to insert a piece of yellow flesh from the fruit bowl and smile: "The sweet potato and the yacon are also very similar, but one will fart if eaten more, and the other will improve male function."


    Bo Lin was like a banned magic, and he was too fluent to speak.


    He screamed at the anger, not disguising his dislike and hatred.


    No one can hide their negative emotions in front of the pen. I can still lean on the sofa leisurely, and look at him like a child.


    The heavier the person, the easier it is to be impulsive, especially when he is sitting next to a pen that eats evil.


    Bo Lin¡¯s expression is uncertain. Why can¡¯t he get what he wants when he is humiliated? Does this person have everything by relying on one face? (Yes: It makes sense, because you are not a pen.)


    Looking at the appearance of his white lotus, Bo Lin could not wait to tear him up, and he had an irresistible desire to destroy. The line of sight inadvertently picked up the cup of hot cup on the table. He thought about it and slowly took a sip from the cup on the table. He immediately said, "Yes, my tea is a little cold, I can help me change it. A cup?"


    "Okay." Still pleasantly promised, took the cup from his hand and went to the kitchen to give him a cup of hot new tea.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Bolin stood up and reached over. When he reached out, his knees ¡°carelessly¡± hit the coffee table. One center of gravity was unstable and the body was dumped forward. At the same time, the hot tea on the hand was straight. Splashed on his face.


    If a normal person is being swayed by a wave, the hot liquid will burn the skin or it is a small matter. When it is serious, it is enough to burn other people''s eyes. As long as you say that you are not careful, even if you are held accountable, it has already caused irreparable harm to others. At that time, you may be able to successfully destroy other people''s love and let him get what he wants.


    I have to say that Bolin has nothing to do with the truth, and he is taking advantage of the relationship between Ge Junxuan and Wen Jingyu.


    Unfortunately, his opponent is a darker pen than him.


    When the hot water splashed on the face, he could hold his face and scream, and succumb to death on the ground.


    "Ah, sorry, you are fine!" Bo Lin looked "anxiously" to help him. "Let''s see, hurt is not serious?" If it is not serious, he can make up again, the cup is still in him. Hold it on your hand.


    While still low-lying, while slowly following the movement of Bolin, slowly raise his head.


    A face that was hot and unrecognizable suddenly appeared in the eyes of Bo Lin. The red eyes and blood oozing out, scared Bo Lin and screamed and fell to the ground.


    Hearing the cry, Wen Jingzhen and Ge Junxuan ran out of the study. See the two people in the living room, one squinting on the ground, one with a horrified face pointing at each other.


    "What happened?" Wen Jingyi walked quickly to the side of Shangke, and his eyes flashed a bit of burnt color.


    "He, he..." Bo Linqiang pressed down the panic in his heart and said with a sigh. "I can still give me a cup of hot tea. When I was in the cup, I didn''t stand still. I accidentally called the tea on his face." It is."


    Said, he took Ge Junxuan''s sleeves and said with a crying voice: "Jun Xuan, I really didn''t mean it."


    "Okay, it''s okay." Ge Junxuan held his comfort, and then nervously asked, "How can you still hurt, do you want to go to the hospital to see?"


    Bolin remembered his face again, whispered: "He hurts like it is serious..."


    Ge Junxuan¡¯s face changed slightly, and the monk could quickly go to the Jingjing monk.


    When I heard Bo Lin¡¯s words, Wen Jingzhen was not nervous, but it was still unscathed in the fire, let alone a small cup of hot tea? It¡¯s just that Bo Lin¡¯s narrative is worthy of investigation. The cold light in Wen Jing¡¯s eyes flashed away.


    "Cocoa, how?" Wen Jingyu helped him and whispered.


    "Nothing, don''t worry." Can still let go and slowly expose his face.


    Bolin subconsciously removed his gaze, but he listened to Ge Junxuan and said with a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, it is not very serious."


    what? Is it not serious? Bo Lin turned his head sharply and saw that there was no other scar on his face except for a pink burn on his right eye.


    Bo Lin looked at him with amazement, as if he saw something incredible.


    "It hurts?" Wen Jingyu gently kissed the pink.


    "No pain." Shangke''s eyes are foggy, and the pink color of his eyes not only does not destroy his beauty, but adds a bit of flattery.


    "Come here, I will give you an ice pack." Wen Jingyan took the hand of Shang Ke, and did not look at Bo Lin, and went straight into the kitchen.


    "Bai Lin, you are too careless. If you can still burn a good one, Jing Hao must kill you." Ge Junxuan looked at Bo Lin with blame, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. In the study room, Wen Jingyu reminded him to guard against Bo Lin, but he never wanted to believe that this person would betray him.


    "Sorry, it is my fault." Bo Lin lowered his head and covered his face with suspicion and resentment.


    When Ge Junxuan saw his poor appearance, he was soft and no longer said anything.


    "What''s the situation?" In the kitchen, Wen Jingyi asked for a slap in the face while whispering.


    "Oh, I didn''t stand still, and hot tea was on my face." Still can be serious, "I suspect he has indirect polio."


    Wen Jingwei: "..."


    "Do you remind Ge Junxuan that this person is not reliable?"


    "Remind, but he seems to have moved his heart to Bolin." Wen Jingyan calmly said, "Penno Island''s project, Junxuan also invested, even if they don''t talk about feelings, they are also partners."


    Can still frown, and soon there will be a major accident, Ge Junxuan is afraid to be implicated by Qingwei.


    As expected, one night after half a month, Wen Jingyu received a call from Ge Junxuan: "Jing Hao, I have an accident, coming to Kistler Mountain, I, I..."


    When the words have not been finished, the phone becomes a busy tone.


    Wen Jingyan¡¯s face was gloomy. While sending people to inquire about the situation, she drove to Qishi Mountain while driving heavy rain.

 Chapter 156： ￡00. I am a pen

    When Jingjing opened the car for 4 hours, he rushed to Kistler Mountain. At this time, he had already learned the general situation from the investigator¡¯s phone.


    Because Qingwei¡¯s mining site built in Kistler Mountain has recently had frequent accidents and delayed the progress of the project, Parkin called Ge Junxuan to go to the scene to see the situation. When I was preparing for the return trip in the evening, suddenly it rained down and the two had to leave the site for one night. As a result, at one or two in the morning, the Kistler Mountain collapsed and a serious mudslide occurred, almost burying the entire site. Workers, including nearby villagers, were trapped by more than 300 people.


    When Wen Jingyu arrived at Kistler Mountain, a large number of Jc and rescuers had gathered at the scene. As the rainstorm has just passed, the ground is muddy, the mountain is still in an unstable state, and the rescue work is going very slowly. At present, only dozens of villagers from the periphery have been searched and rescued. As for the workers of Ge Junxuan and Qingwei, they are still buried under the mud, and their lives are unknown.


    I can still see Wen Jing''s look anxious, and said: "I will go see."


    There is popularity in places where there is suffocation. Above the mud-covered villages, there is a lot of suffocating gas, indicating that there are still many people alive and in extreme panic.


    "Pay attention to safety." Wen Jingyu did not feel at ease.


    Nodded nodded, then turned into invisible, flew to the place where the suffocating air gathered.


    Drilling into the stratum, many villagers were found in the broken houses. They are breathing hard in the dark space, enduring severe pain and endless despair, and the fire of life may be extinguished at any time.


    After searching for about five minutes, he finally found Ge Junxuan and Bo Lin in a village.


    Bo Lin and a mother and daughter hid in the cellar, and did not suffer much damage, and Ge Junxuan was pressed at the entrance of the cellar, the lower body could not move, as if it had fainted.


    I still don''t understand, Ge Junxuan is only a step away from the cellar. Why didn''t Bailin help him remove the heavy objects from him and take him to the cellar. It took 5 or 6 hours since the accident occurred. That is to say, Ge Junxuan was also pressed for such a long time. If you keep this state, even if you are rescued, the lower body may be paralyzed.


    Although it has mana, it is limited by the ontology. The mana that is good at it is mostly illusion. There is not much attack power. It is difficult to break the thick soil layer in a short time and rescue them directly. However, it is still possible to help Ge Junxuan clean up the heavy objects on his body.


    He is still in a coma, but he can still show his body shape and act quickly.


    "Still...can..." When I was busy, a dry voice came from my ear. It turned out that Ge Junxuan did not faint, and felt the abnormality of his body, and immediately discovered the existence of a good.


    He stared at his **** eyes and looked at him with horror. The faint white light that shimmers on the body is particularly dazzling in the darkness.


    It is still visible that he found himself and no longer covered it. He whispered comfortably: "Don''t worry, someone will come to save you soon."


    "What the **** are you..." Even though he was not so awake at the moment, he knew that ordinary people could not drill into the mud without any sound.


    Can still squint at him: "I am a god, don''t worship me too much."


    Ge Junxuan was teased by him: "If you are a god, why not just use the fairy to get us out, but also laboriously use your hands to rub the soil?"


    "You don''t understand this. If the gods are to be restricted, there is no restriction. Can you do whatever you want?" It can be said that there is nothing wrong with it.


    Ge Junxuan actually believed, and his face showed a surprised expression: "Really?"


    Can still tilt him a look, open the topic: "Don''t say me, you are pressed here, why did Bo Lin not help you?"


    Upon hearing this question, Ge Junxuan flashed a glimpse of his eyes and his expression became indifferent: "When the mudslide occurred, the owner was ready to take me to the cellar, but Bolin was still in the room, so I ran to call him. Wait for us. When he arrived at the cellar, the mudslide had already washed the house. He pushed me away and jumped into the cellar."


    It is still not surprising to Bo Lin¡¯s approach, but why is he still unwilling to help Ge Junxuan in the case of temporary security?


    "Why didn''t he help me?" Ge Junxuan sneered. "It''s very simple, because if I accidentally die, he will get a big insurance. We sent each other an accident insurance one year ago, he said it was We are proof of life and death."


    Can you still say something about this silly white sweetness? He Ge Junxuan is a gentleman, but Bo Lin is a thoroughly villain.


    Ge Junxuan¡¯s eyes were hot and his eyes became a little blurred. At the time, Bo Lin¡¯s original words were: ¡°I know that you are the only son in the family and may not be able to marry me. These two policies are both our wedding vows and the proof of our lives and deaths. ¡±


    Because of this, even if he heard any bad rumors, he never doubted him. Until he did not hesitate to push himself away, let him lie in the dark for five or six hours, his fantasy was truly shattered.


    When the things pressed on the body were still cleaned up, Ge Junxuan felt a lot more comfortable.


    "Don''t worry, the rescue team has arrived, you can bear it again." Shang can say, he is ready to go back to Wen Jingwei to report a peace.


    "Thank you." Ge Junxuan glanced at the place where he disappeared, and then he fell into a darkness.


    "Jun Xuan is still alive!" Upon hearing this good news, Wen Jingyan looked surprised and immediately said, "Coco, you lead the way, we will save him immediately."


    He urgently transferred a few modified small intelligent earth-moving excavators that could be moved in relatively soft mudstones, even the professional rescue team.


    After communicating with the rescue captain, he agreed to send a team of players to accompany him to rescue.


    ³Ã They are still on the road, but they can still rescue those villagers who have been buried shallower. With the help of tools and mana, three or five people were rescued.


    He is able to pinpoint the position of the survivor, so the rescue efficiency is very high. When the rescue team arrived, more than a dozen people were rescued. At the same time, the location of the buried survivors was marked, saving a lot of detection time.


    Although everyone was amazed at this, the rescue task was arduous and they did not have much energy to pay attention to. But the reporters accompanying them are very interested in this mysterious rescuer. After interviewing several survivors, they have conceived a report of an unknown hero who saved people from danger.


    Wen Jingyi left two intelligent earth-moving machines, and then took the remaining people and machines to the position where Ge Junxuan was trapped.


    It has already been positioned on his electronic map, so Wen Jingyi did not spend much time to find the target accurately.


    Under the operation of the excavator, the mud is separated by layers. If it is smooth, it can be opened in half an hour.


    At this time, the sky began to rain again, and the pattering rain fell on the ground, splashing a muddy water.


    Wen Jingyu looked grim and urged: "Hurry up."


    The sky gradually becomes gloomy, like a thick ink, which makes people feel extremely depressed.


    A few drops, Wen Jingyu''s walkie-talkie came to the rescue captain''s voice: "Mr. Wen, please evacuate immediately, the mountain is extremely unstable, and may collapse at any time."


    "Give me another thirty minutes."


    "No, please be sure to evacuate in five minutes! This is not a negotiation, it is an order." The tone of the rescue captain became severe.


    Seeing that Ge Junxuan will be rescued, how can Wen Jingyi give up? If he leaves at this moment, once the second landslide occurs, Ge Junxuan may not have the possibility of surviving.


    The rescue is still going on and the rain is getting bigger and bigger. Ten minutes later, Wen Jingyu and others finally saw Ge Junxuan''s figure. At the same time, there was a booming noise in the distance.


    The mountain actually collapsed again. The mud is mixed with broken trees, forming a torrent that rolls down from above.


    Wen Jingwei, Ge Junxuan, and everyone present, their faces became extremely ugly. Rescuers, under the trend of desire to survive, threw down half of the rescued people and quickly fled.


    "Jing Hao, you have to flee, don''t worry about me!" Ge Junxuan was seriously injured and could not walk, even if he was rescued, he could not run.


    "Less!" Wen Jingyu jumped down the pit and put Ge Junxuan on his back.


    When I was about to leave, I saw that Bo Lin climbed out of the cellar and looked at Ge Junxuan and Wen Jingyi. He escaped from the ground and drove away the only one excavator. .


    "Scratch!" Wen Jingzhen couldn''t help but burst into a foul mouth. He carried Ge Junxuan and couldn''t stop it.


    Ge Junxuan clenched his fists with both hands, feeling both chilly and embarrassed.


    "Jing Hao, you run away, don''t worry about me." Ge Junxuan did not know whether it was rain or tears, and his eyes were full of sadness.


    "You can manage yourself!" Wen Jing slammed.


    He is so attached to Ge Junxuan because this guy was the only one who had always supported him unconditionally when he was in trouble. He is a rare friend, Wen Jingyi is willing to take risks for such friends. What''s more, there is cocoa around him.


    The corner of his eye flashed, and the still visible figure appeared on his side.


    Seeing his moment, Wen Jing''s irritated heart immediately calmed down.


    It is still possible to look back at the muddy rolling hills behind me. According to this speed, it is estimated that they will be drowned in a few minutes. Not only are they, but there are more than a hundred survivors who have no time to rescue.


    The arrogant suffocation does not have the ability to resist natural disasters, but his body, after thousands of years of cultivation, is indestructible. If he integrates the body into the mountain, he should be able to slow the movement of the debris flow.


    I can still look at Wen Jingyu and smile and say: "Shen Jingwei, you will definitely be able to escape."


    After that, he took his face and took a heavy kiss on his lips, then his body turned and flew to the mountain that was collapsing.


    "Coco!" Wen Jingyi felt a flustered without a reason.


    [Do not look back and escape as much as possible. ¡¿ The ear can be reminded again.


    Wen Jingyu bite his teeth and Ge Junxuan, who is seriously hurt, stepped on the mud and escaped with difficulty.


    Coco, I am waiting for you to return safely.


    Ge Junxuan turned back and saw through the rain curtain that it could be turned into a pen in the air, and then directly inserted into the soil. In the meantime, the mountain of the original activity suddenly solidified, allowing the rain to pour, still like a rock, not at all. move.


    Seeing this wonder, Ge Junxuan is not surprised in his heart, but feels inexplicable fear, as if there is a dark force covering his heart.


    Under the mud, all the survivors felt a bit of chilling cold, followed by endless despair, pain, sorrow, anger... a strong negative emotion, turning into a suffocating rush of water into the mountains. can.


    The things that are cited, the evil spirits, the tempting people, the extreme prosperity and the heavens and the earth are not allowed.


    The reason why the spirit of the pen is to sign a contract with human beings is to avoid the laws of nature. If the people are unrestrained and smothered, they will immediately be countered by the law.


    In order to get the most strength in the short-term home, it is necessary to break the contract restrictions and use a lot of suffocation.


    As the suffocating gas gathers more and more, the airflow becomes more and more stagnate, the rainstorm stops, and it is replaced by a deep night.


    The pen paint is black and bright, in the dark, flowing with black gold. As in the case of the sea **** needle, it is fixed to the broken mountain.


    Take the power of evil spirits and save people. In violation of the law, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Wen Jingyan suddenly turned his head and the mud flowing on the hillside in the distance, I do not know when it has condensed into soil.


    A piece of black light flashed, the earth shook, and the soil layer suddenly turned into a thick layer of powder, forming a sand river in the night wind, slowly drifting.


    The suffocation dissipated, the darkness faded, and the sky gradually revealed the white belly, and the chills that shrouded the hearts of the people disappeared.


    Everyone feels relaxed for a while, only the scenery is like falling into an ice cave.


    In the middle of the blasphemy, a black light came to this side, and Wen Jingyi reached out to the lower hand.


    Black light slowly fell on his palm, it was his cocoa.


    Wen Jingyan¡¯s face was a surprise. The name of ¡°Cocoa¡± has not yet been called out. I saw the crack in the palm of my palm, and in a moment, it was broken into a piece of powder...

 Chapter 157： re：A+A

    [Complete a mainline task and an additional task, the heroic value has reached more than 50%, you can get two backtracking keys, please take the host randomly. ¡¿


    It is still possible to draw two cards very quickly. One card is: Rein Lancelot (A+A) and the other is Qin Yuan (I am not a mermaid).


    ******


    Rein is the youngest lieutenant in the empire and an excellent Alpha, with excellent warrior genes and a strong desire to conquer. Therefore, after meeting Phil, he did not hesitate to send him his pheromone, treating him as his prey, even if he is also an Alpha.


    With the deepening of the release of Phil, he gradually realized that love and desire are not entirely derived from pheromones. In fact, omega''s pheromone is more likely to stimulate his desire, but he has a look at Alpha, who is the least likely to be a partner.


    They fight side by side and share the same pains. From the initial rejection, it gradually became intimate. When Rein thought about it, even if it was Alpha, they would certainly be the most suitable lovers in the future.


    He likes his courage to fear life and death, likes his strength in the face of adversity, likes his resilience to face difficulties, and likes his optimism that he never complains.


    In the last mission, he was injured in his own number of walking, enduring the pain, fighting alone for a few days, until exhausted, loss of consciousness, the body is still under the support of faith, instinctive battle.


    This figure became the most profound brand in Rein''s memory.


    Phil ink protected him with his life, but he also disappeared from his life forever, and at the same time disappeared, and his perception of the pheromone of eroticism. His world seems to have lost all its colors, and everything has become monotonous gray.


    After Rein refused the seventh omega show, many people began to secretly speculate that he was sexually cold or sexually incompetent. Although these gossips were finally severely criticized, it is also true that Rein remains single throughout the year.


    As an Alpha, both physical and sexual desires are very powerful. Alpha, who is still in jade after adulthood, hardly exists. Under the induction of pheromones, even if there is a principle of Alpha, it is difficult to be unfeeling. More importantly, forcing the suppression of **** will impose a great burden on Alpha''s body.


    However, Rein, who has been promoted to Admiral, is not interested in any omega. His family worried about his physical health, and he personally helped him find a young and beautiful omega, and when he was drunk, he was sent to his bed. As a result, the omega was almost killed by him, but the last person did not die, but Leading to the other person''s mental disorder, enough to recuperate for two years to recover. The family took a lot of effort to put this down. Since then, no longer dare to give him away.


    Lein''s behavior is getting hotter and hotter, and his temper is getting more and more violent. It took him three years to uproot the empire''s several military and political forces, because the task of letting him lose Philmo that year was exactly what they secretly arranged. The purpose is to get rid of him, but the last sacrifice is his Phil ink.


    The reason that Rein is alive today is for revenge. He gradually divorced from the first front line he was regarded as the loyalty of the loyal soul, and he entered the power center with great strength. He used all means to control the military power and attack the heresy.


    The majesty and blood of the soldiers belonging to the Rhine were gradually replaced by deep and cold. The hero who was once admired by the people has become the upper hand of the weight.


    In the next 30 years, Rein has always been in a high position, and his rights even surpassed the imperial monarch, privately known as "king of the king."


    The so-called high-powered earthquake, unless Lein overthrew the existing regime and became self-reliant, the supreme ruler could never be subordinated. What''s more, Rein, who has a big hatred and no heart, has no fun other than playing with his rights. Therefore, he has no scruples in his actions, and he has established an inviolable authority in the military and political system by means of iron and blood, and has also established countless powerful enemies.


    In fact, Rein has already prepared for being overthrown or killed, but in the past few decades, no one has succeeded. The so-called conspiracy, in his view, is like a clown, so that he is uninteresting.


    As the status became more and more stable and the voice of his superiors became higher and higher, he made a decision that made everyone stunned - retiring.


    Most of the people rushed back and forth to protect themselves, but his choice to retire was completely unreasonable. The highest power was sent to him. As long as he sat on the top, he could change his dynasty, but he gave up everything at this time!


    Later, because of the departure of Rein, the political power re-washed the white and began a power struggle for decades.


    Rein gradually disappeared into the eyes of everyone, and there was no news.


    But the person he once sinned, but did not forget him. After he gave up everything, these people finally had the opportunity to be shameful and retaliate against him.


    One day two years later, Lein was drunk at the tomb of Philmo and was easily cut off his head. The admiral, who was once famous, and Rein Lancelot, who had almost rewritten the history of power, died in the hands of several assassins in obscurity, and he still had no dead bodies, and finally no one who converged the body. It was burned as an ashes as an anonymous name.


    [Rhein, are you willing to change for me? Respect me, trust me, love me? ¡¿


    [I am willing. ¡¿


    [Let''s we be together forever? ¡¿


    ¡¾it is good. ¡¿

 Chapter 158： ￡00. Backtracking Key 3

    Lein woke up from his sleep on his forehead with a painful forehead and felt like he had experienced a hangover, but he never drunk before the mission.


    task?


    Rein''s original chaotic eyes became sharp, and his eyes swept through the room quickly, creating a strange feeling in his heart. The room is still his room, but always feels that something is wrong.


    He slowly got up from the bed and walked slowly into the bathroom. Looking at myself in the mirror, the weird feeling reappeared. In the mirror, he only wore a pair of pajama pants, and he was naked, his body was muscular, and he was at the peak of a man. On the young face, there is a hard and cold military.


    After the shower, Lein walked into the bedroom with his body naked, and brought the home help system on the wall. He was trying to get a meal, but his fingers stopped in the air.


    Strange, who is he going to order? Usually, he is not going to the military canteen to eat? Lein looked at the time, nine in the morning.


    Nine o''clock? This time is exactly when he is training, why is he still sleeping in the room?


    Something is wrong, nothing is right! His work schedule is very regular, usually getting up at 5 o''clock, and finishing a round of training at 9 o''clock. And when he just got up, the action was swallowed, which was quite different from his usual cleanliness.


    Lein licked his eyebrows and always felt that he had forgotten something important.


    At this moment, Rhein''s pager sounded and was his adjutant.


    [Adult, General Quaker, they are waiting for your reply. ¡¿


    "What reply?" Lein asked subconsciously.


    [...Whether the adults are willing to accept the fate of the mission of the position transfer? ¡¿


    Lein''s brain was running fast, and then flashed a place name: the Keso River.


    (Note: The Kesuo River is the place where Shang Ke and Lein and others have been attacked. It is after this attack that he died to protect the seriously injured Lai.)


    He replied almost reflexively: "I don''t participate in this mission."


    The adjutant over there was probably surprised and confirmed that the call was over.


    Lein frowned in irritability, wondering why he refused if he thought about it. The subconscious seems to think that there is a problem with this mission?


    Rein looked up at his room again. Inexplicably, there was a feeling of sorrow that was like the world, and his heart was empty, as if he had left some important memory.


    Putting on the military uniform, Rein walked out of the room and looked indifferently toward his own training room.


    At this moment, there was a commotion in the distance. Rein''s footsteps felt like a pheromone smell coming from there, and it was an ega pheromone that was estrus.


    Ryne''s eyes are sharp, although they are now in the city''s rest camp, management is not as strict as the regular camp, but it is not allowed to enter the camp of all alpa.


    Lein came to the center of the turmoil and saw an ega lying on the open space. The rich pheromone emitted from him caused all the soldiers around him to be in an emotional state. If you have not done this training in peacetime, I am afraid that someone will not be able to rush to it.


    Rein clicked on the communicator and called several beta clerk, and ordered them to throw the ega into the claustrophobic chamber for three days. No water was provided except for the water.


    One beta hesitated: "Sir, is this punishment too heavy? The ega is in estrus, and directly entering the claustrophobic room may make him crazy, and he is not a member of our battalion."


    "In my place, I have to accept my control." Rein asked them not to move, coldly asked, "Is there any doubt?"


    A few hit a spirit, and quickly went to death.


    One of them whispered to his companion: "Do you think that today''s Major General is a bit scary?"


    The other person nodded again and again: "Yes, whether it is talking or looking, it makes people feel chilling. And you find that no, he is completely immune to the ega pheromone."


    A few people subconsciously looked at Lein, not far away, and saw no fluctuations on his face. Looking at ega''s eyes was like a dead object, revealing a coldness that ignored everything.


    If the former Rein, like a long knife with a sharp edge, at this moment, he is like a lazy and dangerous king beast.


    In the evening, Rein was asked by the above person to "drink tea" and asked him to release the closed ega.


    "He entered the military camp without authorization, causing the soldiers to be confused. According to the military regulations, the three-day closure has been the lightest punishment." Rein looked at the officer in front of him, and his family''s family background and future development process automatically emerged from his mind. .


    The future development process? Lein¡¯s heart trembled, but his face remained silent. He moved his gaze to a few other people, and their information was presented in his brain as if they had foreseen their future.


    When Rein saw the middle-aged man in the corner, there was a strong anger and hatred in his heart.


    Quaker, Lieutenant General, will be sentenced to 30 years in prison for selling state secrets and corruption, but less than a year after he was imprisoned, he accidentally died in the hands of a prisoner and sent him to jail and secretly planned The person who died was him, Ryan Lancelot.


    But the strange thing is that he can''t remember why he hates him so much.


    If his "foreseeed" future is real, then he will still make the same choice. Because of his hatred for this person, he has gone deep into the bone marrow and is not dead.


    "Understood." Rein interrupted a long-term sergeant and got up. "I will send people back tomorrow. If there are no other orders from the chiefs, please let Rong Lai leave."


    Rein paused for three seconds, see no one responded, the right to acquiescence, turned and left the conference room, leaving only a group of strange officials.


    Although Rhein¡¯s character is cold, he has always been disciplined and rarely disrespectful to the sergeant. He has never seen the act of interrupting the chief¡¯s speech and leaving the hand. However, since he has agreed to let go, everyone seems to have no reason to leave him. The people in the room did not find that they had a fear of disobedience to the current Lain in the subconscious, and they did not feel too rude to his unauthorized departure...


    Rein finally found out where the wrong place was. He had a memory that should not have existed. The only uncertainty is whether this situation is a foreseeable future or a repetition of your own life.


    He prefers the latter, because the character and style of his transformation overnight is the best proof. If you only predict the future, his changes should happen in the future, not now.


    So, is he born again?


    Lein carefully thought about it and never remembered how he died. Although there are many memories of the "future", most of them are incomplete. For example, he does not understand why he refused the transfer task, do not remember why he hated Quaker, and did not remember why his personality changed.


    Also, what important thing did he lose? If everything comes back, can he find what he has lost?


    Rein closed his eyes and let himself sink into a lonely and quiet sleep.


    You can open your eyes, first confirm the environment you are in, and then start to view the calendar.


    Huh? If he remembers correctly, this time, he and Rein¡¯s team should already be on the way to carrying out the mission. Why is he still in the lounge of the camp?


    Can still get up and look out, and confirmed his judgment again.


    Did the task date be postponed?


    By the next day, there was still no sign that Lein had any plans to leave. Even more strange is that he did not even look at him.


    In the past, Rein almost always had a sense of presence around him, and he liked to use pheromone to dial him.


    Is there any change in this retrospective? Still decided to go to find Lein and see his situation.


    When I walked out of the room, I could just see two betas holding an ega out. Looking at it with a fixed eye, it is still an acquaintance, it is the object of the original Lord''s secret love - Rian.


    In the impression of Shang Ke, this Ryan is interested in Phil Mo, and is entangled with Zeka. It is the kind of person who likes to be close to the source and swings with emotions.


    However, it can be remembered that Ryan was not closed by Rein and was so embarrassed.


    "Philippines, Phil ink." Ryan saw Shangke, with an unusual flush on his face, he begged. "I am so uncomfortable, can you send me back?"


    It¡¯s still awkward: ¡°Sorry, the pheromones in you may make me lose control. If you do something that offends you, it¡¯s not good.¡±


    Ryan really wants to say to him: He doesn''t mind being offended at all!


    Still able to help the expression of helplessness, the disappointing Ryan left, and then continue to go to the training room where Rein is.


    However, he rushed because Lein was not in the camp today. So I can still sue a notice to the chief, and decided to go home first to see my father, Jiva. Although Phil''s father had some scum, his gentle ega father was still very good.


    Lein walked out of the party hall and his expression was cold. Just resigned and found another weird thing, that is, he is not interested in any ega. Although it was more restrained in the past, it always felt good about the delicious pheromones. But in the party just now, when I touched several egas, the emotions were like a pool of stagnant water, no ups and downs.


    Not only that, he feels a bit weak, and many colors become pale and gray. If it is not certain that this is an upper-level exchange meeting, he will almost think that this is a funeral. In fact, in his "future" memory, most of the people in the meeting did die in a few years or even a dozen years later, and most of them died directly or indirectly in his hands.


    Although Rein believes that he likes rights, he does not reach the point where he is mad at the right. If there is no external stimulus, he will never become so hot.


    So, what happened to him?


    Rhein feels like he is drifting in the sea, sinking and floating, not knowing where to go, completely lost in this empty world...

 Chapter 159： ￡00. Backtracking Key 3

    The adjutant opened the door for Rhein and asked: "Is the adult, is it going back to the camp or the mansion?"


    "The mansion." Rein sat in the back seat, his dark eyes passed through the window and landed far away from the end.


    The car was driving fast on the road, and the car was dead. The adjutant acting as a driver felt an invisible pressure. He usually talked with the chief for a few words. Now there is no courage to speak.


    At this moment, Lein suddenly sighed: "Parking!"


    The adjutant was shocked, but the excellent quality still allowed him to react immediately, park the car smoothly and quickly on the side of the road, and watched the situation around with vigilance.


    "Adult, what happened?" asked the adjutant.


    Rein did not answer, and his gaze was now completely attracted by the figure across the road.


    He wore a blue casual jacket with a white shirt and black trousers to create long legs. He held a bouquet of flowers like a flame in his hand, reflecting his gentle smile, turning into a dazzling color, and breaking into his grayish sight.


    Wherever he went, the roadside buildings, the flower beds, the logos... all of them seemed to be infused with vitality and became colorful.


    Lein got out of the car uncontrollably, looking at the flowing rainbow, and then he stepped forward and chased away magically.


    "Adult." The adjutant hurriedly shouted.


    "You go back first, don''t come over." Leighing this sentence, Lein has already gone far.


    On the road, the traffic flowed through the streets, and the pedestrians on the streets reciprocated. In the eyes of Rein, there was only the color in front. Step by step behind him, don''t care about the passage of time, not the environment, everything around it becomes quiet and peaceful, as if it will never come to an end.


    There was a faint scent in the air, and Lein thought it was a floral fragrance, and then realized that it was the smell of pheromones on his body. Sweet, warm, gentle... each one makes him fall in love.


    I don''t know how long it took, the young man in front suddenly stumbled, and then stepped up and rushed to the door of a mall. There was an alpa pulling an ega, the movement was a bit rude, and the expression on his face was extremely poor.


    The beautiful atmosphere was instantly broken and Rein returned to the noisy world.


    "Mother." Can still reach out and block the alpa pulling Jiva''s arm, cold voice asked, "Uncle Gera, what are you doing?"


    Gera is the younger brother of Philmo¡¯s father and has always had an ulterior motive for Jiva. It is only because of the power of his older brother that he dare not have any practical action.


    "Phil, you are coming." Jiva saw his child and his face immediately showed a happy smile.


    "Mother, he bullied you?" Still staring at Gera coldly.


    Without waiting for Jiva to speak, Gera first defended: "Who said that I bullied him? I just watched him carry something and wanted to help him."


    "Is it? It is a misunderstanding of my uncle, I am sorry." Shang can tone plainly, "I will give it to me, the uncle is busy, we will not delay your time."


    Jella smirked a few times and walked away with the acquaintance.


    It is still a quasi-major school (he was promoted to the colonel before he died), and Gera did not dare to offend.


    When the blinded person left, he could only put the flower in his hand into the arms of Jiva, then took the shopping bag from his hand and put his shoulder on his shoulder and said, "Mother, go, I will go around with you. visit."


    "Good." Jiwa is very happy.


    Gera went to her car with a gloomy face, not paying attention to it. There were two cold eyes staring at him not far away.


    There is no such person in Lein¡¯s memory, and it must not be an important person.


    It was the ega called Jiva, which made Rein feel a little bit because he had contacted Jiva¡¯s husband several times. At the same time, he also remembered the name of the young man - Phil Mo.


    A few years ago, Phil, as a military calibration graduate, was sent to Via City to participate in graduation trials, and the result was confronted by Zerg. In the case of losing the command of the sergeant, the person was killed in danger, fought hard, and defended his position for several days and nights until the reinforcements arrived, saving tens of thousands of lives.


    Later, he personally ordered the person to be drawn into his own establishment. However, more things can''t be remembered. He can foresee the future of most people around him, but Phil''s memory is very vague.


    Rein continued to follow behind them, silently watching him and Jiva have a look of laughter, a faint envy in his heart, and ... inexplicable embarrassment.


    After strolling through the street, Shang can also accompany Jiva to eat at the restaurant.


    Lein sat in a corner a dozen meters from them, and this position just happened to see the front.


    The beautiful face, the flying spirit, and the indescribable vitality are reflected in the gestures. The blurry image of Lein''s brain gradually became clearer and became a more real and full of existence.


    After dinner, I still refused the invitation to go home and stay, and I will send Jiva to the car and wave goodbye to him.


    Lein went out of the restaurant and the food on the table didn''t move at all.


    The sky was dark outside, the lights around it flashed, two figures in front and behind, and walked quietly in the market.


    Rein did not understand why he did not take the initiative to say hello, as if he was afraid of anything, would rather be a stalker with identity and silently pursue his footprints.


    At this moment, the communicator on his body rang.


    Rhein opened his hand and immediately heard the voice of the adjutant: "Adult, where are you now? Need to pick you up?"


    Lein glanced at the time, only to find that it has been more than six hours.


    "No, I go back." When I finished the call, when Lein looked up again, the figure had disappeared into the line of sight.


    Lein suddenly tightened his heart and felt a panic. He walked through the crowd and looked around for the person.


    If there is a fragrance in the air, like a warm breeze, gently calm the emotions of Lein.


    Rein stopped and quietly felt the source of this fragrance.


    After a short time, he opened his eyes and the dark world became colorful again. The figure that just disappeared reappeared in his sight.


    The distance between the two is gradually shortened as the other party approaches. Lein was afraid of breaking the dream, and at this moment, it became real.


    "The younger general, so good, do you come to the shopping?" Can still stare at the man in front of him, his eyes flashing the brilliance of joy.


    Just now, he noticed that the man''s pheromone, even in a mixed atmosphere, is so clear and strong. So he returned and found his position accurately.


    Rein slowly moved his lips and called out his name: "Phil..."


    I can still notice his hesitation and embarrassment, and my heart is a bit strange.


    Today''s Rein, when it is the moment of anger, why is it so vicissitudes and sullen atmosphere? And in their relationship, even if they don''t show up in public, they shouldn''t be so bad.


    His expression seems to be both familiar and unfamiliar to himself, and there is a kind of stiffness that does not know how to get along.


    It¡¯s still just backtracking, and I don¡¯t know the situation, so I¡¯m not convinced.


    He smiled and proposed: "If you have encountered it, then go shopping."


    Rein nodded.


    The two walked side by side, but they could easily and naturally tell the various market anecdotes. From time to time, they would buy some small things and then stuff them into Rein¡¯s hands or pockets.


    Lein just looked at it, listened, ate, and kept him close without any defense.


    He seems to have not felt this way for a long time, as if he had experienced the loneliness of his life, and finally recovered the lost warmth.


    "So late?" You can look at the time and then say to Rein, "I will send you back?"


    "Yeah." Rein answered, "Go back together."


    The so-called return together is to stay overnight.


    When he was sent to the door, he was "please" into his mansion.


    After an hour or two, it was discovered that Rein did change. The former Lein was so sharp and war-torn; today''s Lein, majestic and restrained, also reveals a hidden melancholy and dangerous deep.


    After bathing, Lein was still sitting in the living room drinking.


    As he wiped his hair, he walked over to him and sat down and asked, "Yes, adults, haven''t you heard of a new assignment before? How has there been no notice?"


    "That shift task?" Rein looked at his wet hair and replied, "I refused."


    I can still make a move, and I flashed a surprise in my eyes: "You refused, why?"


    This mission is his death journey. He has not prepared for the counterattack. Has Lein already killed the danger in the cradle?


    Is it... he is born again?


    But if it is really born again, why is his attitude towards himself so strange? They are neither familiar with nor guarded, and they are neither active nor alienated.


    Also, drinking at night is a habit that the former Rein never had. Especially when he is around, he is drinking very little.


    "I don''t know, I just think that this task can''t be picked up." Rein took a sip of the wine glass and made it extremely natural.


    "Drinking and hurting the stomach at night, can I cook something for you to eat?" Still put down the towel and got up and went to the kitchen.


    Lain leaned back on the couch, his two deep eyes, always following him.


    It wasn''t until the kitchen smelled the aroma of the food that Lein felt hungry. Today, I was able to walk for several hours, and I didn¡¯t eat much. At this time, under the stimulation of the rice, the stomach immediately rang.


    The food can still be brought out and placed directly on the coffee table in front of the sofa. It will be late at night and not so much attention.


    Lein put down the wine glass and picked up the dishes to eat it. The action of his eating, adhering to the style of the military, such as the autumn wind sweeping the leaves are generally clean and neat.


    The living room was quiet, only the slight sound of the collision of the Rein tableware.


    After he finished eating, he could still stare at him for a moment, then whispered: "Line."


    "Ok?"


    "You... are you crying?"

 Chapter 160： ￡00. Backtracking Key 3

    Afterwards, Lein¡¯s explanation for tears is: too hot.


    Still speechless, what he did is clearly a porridge, where is the spicy taste? However, Rein did not feel right. He seemed to have forgotten their relationship, but he was very familiar with his taste. He didn''t know what the man had experienced after he died.


    In the evening, it was still possible to arrange a break in the room next door to Lein. After getting along for a few hours, he has always beenhave in a proper manner, with no suggestive intimacy. I thought that at the beginning, he was the same as Alpha himself, but he said it was on. Now he has washed himself and sent it to his bowl. He still doesn''t have a mouthful?


    Still lying in bed, quietly feeling the pheromone that came from the next door. At the same time, he responded with his own pheromones.


    The pheromones released by the two are not strong, such as shallow shackles, entangled, warm and gentle, soothing the lonely soul, and taking them into a sweet dream.


    The next day, I can get up early to prepare breakfast. Although the mansion has a special chef, he is still used to doing it himself. He felt that the food he made could evoke Lein''s memory and remind him of their past as soon as possible. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you can''t think of it, they can start over.


    Stepping on, a little rush of footsteps came from the stairs. Still looking around, seeing Lein slamming downstairs from the upstairs, and suddenly stopped when he ran to the stairs, his eyes staring at the table at the table for a moment.


    "What''s wrong?" Shang Ke''s line of sight swept over him. Lai''s hair was messy, and the nightgown was wide open, revealing a strong muscle. The black **** wrapped the important parts and highlighted the proud shape.


    "Nothing." Rein walked to the side of Shangke until he fully captured his breath, and his face was slightly relieved.


    "I have a mech racing competition at 9 o''clock today. Would you like to go see with me?"


    "Yeah." Rein sat in the main position, waiting for a meal.


    I can still move and smile. "Dear dear Major General, can you please go back to the room before eating?"


    Although it hurts someone''s image, he can''t stand to have a happy breakfast with a man with a blind eye.


    Like this, Lein realized that he was not groomed and went upstairs silently.


    When he reappeared, he became a majestic and cold general.


    Rine started to dine, but he could help him to open today''s news.


    The food in the Lein bowl bottomed out, but it was natural to help him.


    Lein put down the tableware and handed hot drinks.


    When Lein picked up the napkin, he ordered the waiter to clean up the table.


    The two people''s actions are tacitly like family members who have lived together for a long time.


    Rhein naturally also noticed that his familiarity, closeness, and trust in this person all indicate one thing. Their previous relationship was extraordinary.


    "Go."


    The two left the mansion and took the bus to the athletic center of the mech.


    It can still be felt that today''s Lein is a bit dull and negative in his attitude towards life, and he lacks the enthusiasm of the past. It seems that there is nothing in this world that can arouse his interest.


    So I can still take a vacation and bring him to relive the blood and passion.


    There are thousands of Alpha and Beta in the arena, and there is a scent of this pheromone everywhere. In this case, omega generally seldom sets foot unless an inhibitor is used and is in a VIp chamber with isolation. Otherwise such a strong pheromone is enough to make them crazy.


    I can still book a VIp room with my own officer. There are more than a dozen games, and I have to say 5 or 6 hours. I can dine here at noon.


    At the beginning of the game, two mechs flew out of the channel, each showing their gorgeous operation and combat skills.


    Lein looked at the interlaced battle screen on the big screen, and there was a vague memory in his mind... the swarming insects, the standing figure, the flesh and blood wounds...


    "Phil!" Rein suddenly screamed.


    "What?" It is still unclear and turned around.


    Rein stared at him, and the sudden madness in his eyes gradually disappeared and he returned to calm.


    "Go back." Rein got up and walked out.


    "Don''t watch?" Still can keep up.


    Rein''s footsteps, before he could hit, reached out and wrapped his waist around him.


    "Go to the training room, let''s come to ourselves." In the low voice, there is a hint of repressed emotion.


    The two walked out of the VIp room and just happened to meet the two people who walked out of the next room. Still can look at it, one of them is still an acquaintance.


    "Hey? Major General Lancelot." Zeka took a military ceremony and showed some unexpected look on his face.


    There was still a young man standing behind Zeka. He was about twenty years old, with a beautiful appearance and a flushed face. The eyebrows had a spring color that had not faded, and there were some suspicious traces under the neckline. Although the inhibitor is used, the **** remnants of the body, like poppies, exude an atmosphere that makes Alpha sway.


    I can still hold my breath and look at Zaka. This flower is too big, even with omega running to the arena to play passion. More importantly, this omega is not the Ryan he is pursuing.


    "You are ready to go out to eat?" Zeka warmly invited, "Is it better?"


    "No," Rein whispered, releasing his pheromone and isolating the omega''s breath from the sensible perception.


    He took the lead, crossed the Zeka and went straight out of the competition center.


    After getting on the bus, I can still recall the scene. In the face of omega''s lustful pheromones, even if it is myself, it is inevitable that some of them can''t hold it, but Lein seems to be unaffected, and the pheromone is extremely stable, like an insulator. In general, do not hesitate to shield each other.


    Still remembering his "courtesy" to himself, secretly guessing that his man will not become sexually cold, right?


    If you change to someone else, you still don''t think much, but for a mobile hormone maker, abstinence is simply a fantasy.


    So, is his ability in one aspect really out of order?


    Still can''t help but cast a deep affection for him, "I will never abandon you even if you can''t rise again."


    Lein: "..."


    The two quickly came to the training camp and entered the training room dedicated to Rhein.


    "Do you choose one?" Rein let Shangke arbitrarily choose the battle project.


    Can still be swiftly swept, chose "race dodge."


    The so-called racing dodge is to evade virtual obstacles while running on the moving field. The speed is slow and fast, testing the soldier''s physical strength, speed, moving vision, agility, balance and body coordination.


    At the end of the countdown to the start of the game, the Rhein Monk can be activated at the same time. In the virtual space covered with obstacles, the action moves flexibly.


    As the speed of the movement is getting faster and faster, there are countless residual images around the two, such as ghosts, strange and elusive.


    "Come on, the Major General''s training room started the competitive mode!" Outside the training room, a soldier shouted excitedly.


    The nearby people immediately encircled and filed a spectre application with the system, but they were granted permission in five seconds, because Rein did not set a hidden, so as long as someone applied for it will pass.


    The screen illuminates, and everyone sees only a lot of illusions, and in the obstacles of rapid movement, it leaps and gallops.


    "God, it¡¯s been more than 30 minutes." The racing dodge is advanced every 5 minutes, and the average soldier insists for up to 15 minutes.


    More than 30 minutes, you can definitely call the metamorphosis level.


    "Who is the person who plays with the Major General? Do you want to be such a cow?"


    Lein can understand this kind of achievement, but the other person can actually be equal to him, it is incredible.


    ¡°Will it be Zeka?¡±


    "Impossible, he went on a date with the beauty today."


    ¡°Do we have such a powerful role in our camp?¡±


    "Have you forgotten one person?"


    "Who?"


    "Mr. Phil Ink."


    Lein''s eyes are shining, the flying hair is sprinkled with crystal clear sweat beads, and the long-lost and intoxicating, people are full of blood.


    Just hurry up, hurry up!


    His whole person is immersed in the thrill of competition. The pheromone full of warfare is released without any scruples. The sweat soaks him, the firm muscles, and the powerful power, like breaking free from the shackles, free and wild.


    At this time, Lein''s pupils suddenly contracted, and the people around him fought back under his suppression. A familiar and tempting information sensation swept away, instantly igniting his desires, and never had the pleasure to sweep the whole body.


    Rein suddenly paused in shape and let the obstacles hit him, and then the system announced the voice of "challenge failure."


    Shang Ke also stopped, raised his wet hair, and looked at him with excitement. He shouted excitedly at Lein: "I won!"


    Rein did not respond to his shouts, hung his head and stood quietly in the middle of the field.


    I can still walk over with a puzzled look and ask: "Line, you..."


    When the voice is not falling, I feel that the whole person is wrapped in the pheromone of the other party. The pheromone is like a snake, and walks around him, the hot breath, sliding over his skin, along the way. His legs, a little bit into his mouth.


    It is still possible to subconsciously want to close the legs, but still can''t stop the invasion of this pheromone.


    Rein slowly raised his head and walked closer to the front, looking at him fixedly. The two people''s bodies are tightly attached, and they can almost feel each other''s heat.


    Lein bowed his head, scorning his eyes, his nose, his lips... pulling his button off, pulling down his pants... all the way down...


    Still able to tighten the whole body, looking at the man with a knee on his knees, his brain was faint.


    With more and more in-depth contact, the intense passions burned the two people''s minds. I still don''t know when it was overwhelmed by the ground. The pheromones that were originally explored in the body were replaced by harder and hotter objects, and they began to have a fierce impact.


    Under the attack of a man like a beast, uncontrollably a low-pitched embarrassment.


    The sweat soaked the clothes of the two people, and the hot body entangled and collided.


    The okay top was open, the trousers were thrown aside, and two slender, even legs climbed over Lein''s waist.


    The clothes on Rein''s clothes are only slightly messy, and the eyes that look good are very aggressive. With the rhythm of the waist, every time they reach the deepest...


    "How did Major Lanslow suddenly stop?" Outside the training room, the soldiers saw the screen that was still because of the end of the game, and they all showed doubts.


    "Probably I don''t want to compare?"


    "39 minutes, it is already very powerful. I want to know if it is Fairmer with the Major General."


    "me too!"


    "Ibid."


    The soldiers waited outside the training room with enthusiasm. As a result, the left and the right were not seen, and it was a bit confusing.


    "It''s been 40 minutes, why can''t you come out?" the soldiers complained.


    Another hour passed, the door to the training room was still closed.


    Two hours later, the soldiers finished their dinner, but still did not see the movement.


    Three hours, four hours... until the soldiers lost interest and no longer pay attention.

 Chapter 161： ￡00. Backtracking Key 3

    When I woke up, I found myself lying on the big bed in the mansion. The body was not so thick and weak, and it was not cleaned. I must have been cleaned up. pass.


    Looking at the sun outside the window, I can still bury my face in the pillow. When I think about the madness of yesterday, he feels like he is going to burn. I still suspected that there was a problem with Lein. I didn''t expect to be hit in the blink of an eye. He proved with practical actions that he continued the powerful "attack" of several worlds and the existence of a bug.


    Just thinking, one arm suddenly crossed over and put it on his waist.


    I could turn my head and see Lein lying on his side, his eyes closed, his breathing steady, and his deep facial features, which seemed softer at the moment.


    Can still go over, sip a sip on his lips, then pull down his arm and get out of bed to wash in the bathroom.


    Looking at myself in the mirror, the whole body is spotted, and there are several clear fingerprints on the waist. This should be caused by the training camp returning to the car in the public hall.


    When I thought of it, I couldn¡¯t help but lick my face. There was a driver in the car! Although the rear seat has a screen, the driver can''t see the specific process, but the vibrations of the body and the body can be enough to make up a **** action movie.


    Along the way, the car was driving fast and slow, like drunk driving, but the driver still firmly pushed the car back to the mansion, and opened the other people with great eyes.


    Fortunately, it was late at night, otherwise it would never let Lein hold him into the room like that.


    I can use cold water to wash my hot face. I haven''t had time to wipe it. The body is hugged tightly, and the hot breath is uploaded from the tight skin.


    Rein bowed his head and hangs around the neck, and the stocks are constantly being swayed.


    Still some legs are soft, and he quickly pushed him away: "Don''t..."


    Reinton paused and didn''t continue. He just stared at him intently, revealing an indescribable look.


    "Phil..." Rein''s voice was gentle, like whispering, "You are my lover."


    Yesterday''s intimacy, let Rein find a lot of memories, the first encounter, the first release of pheromone, the first sex, the first mark, the first concerted ... he made him no longer alone, Let him have the feelings, let him experience the taste of happiness again.


    This person is the only color in his eyes.


    Why would he forget someone who is so important to himself?


    He can see the future of others, but he can''t see him. This cognition made him feel a little flustered and always felt that the final outcome was not so good.


    In the eyes of Rein, there was a slap in the face. If God really made him born again, then even if he did whatever he wanted, he would completely rewrite the unfavorable ending.


    After the two men have finished grooming, they are tired of a day in the public hall, fitness, walking, playing chess, chatting, making love... As usual, the couple is plain and warm.


    After the short vacation ended, he was still able to return to the training camp, and Rein entered the military and was ready to begin his planned plan.


    He has the advantage of foreseeing the future and knows the important people in the center of power. Although the memory of the future is somewhat incomplete, it does not prevent him from making correct judgments. He wants to take all the people who threaten him, so he must have enough power and status.


    Still not knowing Rein¡¯s intentions, he just found that he seemed to have lost interest in killing the Zerg and began to be active in the power field.


    The chances of being able to play are also reduced. Soon after, they were assigned as army instructors to train junior special forces. There is still no opinion on this. After all, the previous battle was mainly to complete the task. It is also a good choice to leave the rear training soldiers.


    On a certain day off, I can suddenly get a call from my father and get a message from him. Phil''s uncle Jeff was censored for illegal underground transactions a few days ago and is currently being held in jail. There is no way to bail.


    There was a slight surprise in the eyes, and in his original memory, Jeff had never been examined, at least not before he "dead."


    "I guess your father will help you soon." Jiwa sounded gently. "You will do it when you are, don''t force yourself."


    "Okay." It is still possible to hear the meaning of Jiva, that is, to allow him to avoid it, so as not to cause trouble.


    I can think about it and simply turn off the communicator. Phil''s father was very profitable, and his son''s merits were used as a bargaining chip to increase his fame. Once you have no use value, immediately discard it.


    For such a father, there are only four words: ignore it.


    As Giva expected, Kanwen really wanted to find Phil, but the communicator couldn''t get through. In anger, he had to call Philmo¡¯s cousin to go to the training camp to find him.


    As a result, it is conceivable that the cousin could be rejected without a relationship.


    "There is no way? Are you not a bed partner of Major General Lanslow?" said the cousin, "as long as you tell him, it is a breeze to save my father."


    Still blinking, he smiled and said: "Well, I will talk to him, but if he wants to help me, I can''t guarantee it."


    The cousin glanced at him with his assessment eyes and said, "If you can''t move him with this little thing, then I have to doubt your means. Although I will see you for Lancelot." Alpha is somewhat incomprehensible, but since he can get on his bed, you must have a bit of skill."


    The ignorance and highness of the cousin''s tone made it very difficult to understand. As a son of his businessman, why should he be arrogant to a school-level officer? And still when you are asking for him? Just because he is an omega?


    In the end, what kind of mentality did Kanwen send to the "straight" cousin to brush the hatred value in front of him?


    When the cousin saw that he could not speak, he thought that he was the default, so he raised his chin and said hard: "That is the matter."


    When he finished, he went away.


    When I returned to the mansion in the evening, Rein looked at the computer that was playing on the bed, and asked casually: "What day is your cousin coming to you?"


    "Yeah." Shangke did not lift his head.


    "For Jeff''s business?"


    "Yeah." Still can''t look up.


    Lein sat down at the bed and took him into his arms and looked at him with certainty: "You have nothing to say?"


    "What to say?" Can still bend a leg, step on Lein''s leg, and then chin on his knees, looking at him.


    "He didn''t ask you to ask me for help?" Rein''s gaze moved involuntarily to his white and tender ankle.


    "Yes." It was strange to look at him.


    "What do you mean?" Rein told the cousin that he had been looking for him before he had been waiting for him. Because he has listed various conditions and is ready to "negotiate" with him in depth, he seems to have no intention of asking him for help.


    "Let them handle it themselves." Still can''t care, "I don''t want to bother you with this little thing."


    Lein''s face is stretched: No, please be sure to "get bored" with me. I really like being "annoyed". It doesn''t matter if it''s small!


    It is still visible that he seems to be very lost. He moved his heart and asked an eyebrow: "If I speak, will you help me?"


    "Of course." Rein¡¯s spirit rose, "as long as you speak."


    Still can reach out and hook his neck, smile and bend: "How can I thank you?"


    "What''s the difference between lovers?" Rein''s face was right, but his fingers were still at his waist.


    This suggests that it is already obvious enough. In the past, he was directly rushing, but now he learned to take it back and forth?


    "2 hours, including foreplay." You can also open your own conditions. Since he was unable to climb up last time, he has begun to strictly control his time limit.


    Lein concealed the expression "You are teasing me" and said: "At 4 am."


    6 hours is already the minimum.


    "3 hours, allowing you to choose the venue." Still can reach three fingers.


    The mansion is so big, what is optional?


    Rein put the hand of the canon into a fist: "5 hours."


    "Three and a half hours, I can''t grow anymore!" I can add one more sentence, "I can match your position."


    Rein was silent for a moment and asked: "A horse is a precursor?"


    "Row."


    "Arch off the ground?"


    "Row."


    ¡°What is your hand?¡±


    "¡­¡­Row."


    "Reverse and reverse?"


    "...you give me the right thing." Still can''t take the man who is insatiable, how many pieces of yellow film he saw!


    In the end, the two finally reached an agreement, three and a half hours of **** time, at least two difficult postures, ordinary posture with "sex".


    In order to make reasonable use of this "short-lived" three and a half hours, Ryne played his outstanding physical strength, coordination and combat effectiveness, and he made a six-hour effect in three and a half hours. On the second day, it was still possible to hurt the bones and the body toughness went up a step...


    Rein, who is physically and mentally satisfied, is very refreshing to release Jeff. But in fact, the reason why Jeff was censored was that he secretly instructed him. When he saw that he had bullied Philmo''s father, he remembered this person and collected relevant information. When the review committee conducted the review, he added his name.


    Jeff did get involved in the underground transaction, although although he agreed to let him go, he did not intend to help him clear the case.


    Lein, who has lived through the life of a lifetime, has a slap in the face, has changed his methods, and has always dismissed things. He is now familiar with it. If there is no good, he will inevitably repeat the past history, and once again trigger a power struggle.


    It is still the scabbard of Rein, to prevent him from hurting himself because the blade is too sharp.


    Lein was born in the power field, but he was still not idle. In addition to his usual training, he goes to the Drug Research Center in his spare time and uses his own medical skills to conduct special medicine research. Nowadays, the chances of going to the battlefield are reduced. If you want to be promoted, you have to start from other aspects.


    I still don''t want to wait for Rein to be promoted to the general, but I am still standing still.


    The two are busy each other, do not interfere with each other, and rely on each other. The relationship between the two has gradually become known to all. Two Alphas have become partners, which is very rare in history. Because Alpha''s pheromones are mutually exclusive, they can become brothers and comrades, but it is absolutely impossible to combine them like a partner.


    This matter quickly became a hot topic of discussion, especially about how two Alphas made love and whether they would suddenly fight in the middle of sex, and everyone was even more enthusiastic about it.


    This group of "outs" will not know how harmonious Harbin and Ryne''s sexual life is, and its richly-conceived posture can be made into a sexual love strategy.


    However, the two parties did not care about this, but their family members were not so open-minded.

 Chapter 162： ￡00. Backtracking Key 3

    You can bring soldiers to the field for practical training. For a month, before leaving, he made a lot of snacks and a variety of delicious sauces to accompany. Lein spent a month of loneliness.


    Lein stayed in the empty mansion, licked the jam to eat snacks, his face was condensed and his eyes were far away. He didn''t know that he was thinking about what the country was doing, but he was just in a bad mood because he missed someone.


    In memory, he and Philmo always act together, whether they are going to the border to fight the Zerg, or perform special tasks. Today, he spends most of his time in the capital, and Phil Moss needs to go out from time to time.


    Although the separation time is not long, each time it separates, it will make him feel flustered and want to tie people to his side. However, due to trust and respect, Rein did not make his own claim to transfer Phil to civilian. In contrast, he wants to fight with him more than to fight with a large group of gray-white dead faces.


    The lover is not around, and Rein¡¯s eyes become two portrait scanners that see whoever is going to die. People who are staring at him often feel creepy, as if life is too long.


    I really want to kill the ring... Lein sat in the command room with a bored look, looking at a well-dressed senior officer on the table, and his heart flashed with dangerous thoughts.


    The people in the command room made a spurt in the same place. Recently, they always inexplicably gave birth to a chill, and they didn¡¯t know what was going on...


    After leaving the conference room, Rein refused the invitation of several officers and asked the adjutant to send him directly back to the residence.


    The car went halfway, suddenly bursting out a figure from the side, the adjutant immediately stepped on the brakes, feeling a slight collision, the man screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Go and see." Rein told.


    The adjutant took the opportunity to get off the bus and walked to the man and found that he was a young omega. He bent over and lifted him up and asked, "How? Is it hurt?"


    The omega looked up and revealed a familiar face, which was the cousin of Philmo.


    "It turned out to be you? How could you suddenly rush out? Is someone chasing you? Where was it hurt?" The adjutant asked several questions.


    Tyro glared at his waist, his face was painful, and the corners of his eyes rushed from time to time to the back seat.


    "My waist seems to have been hurt." Tyro looked at the adjutant with tears in his eyes.


    "Please wait a moment." The adjutant got up and went to report to Rhein. By the way, please ask how to deal with it.


    "Call the hospital to send someone to pick him up." Lein said coldly, "medical expenses are paid by me."


    With the adjutant''s driving skills and responsiveness, he wiped him at most, and he couldn''t hit anything, and he still rushed out. Reminiscent of Jeff¡¯s recent case, this is obviously not a coincidence today.


    He looked at Phil''s face and agreed to let them bail Jeff, but did not alleviate his charges. According to normal procedures, Jeff should be sentenced to imprisonment for three years or more and seven years or less.


    Tyro heard this and secretly smacked it on his waist with a needle hidden in the ring, then turned his eyes and fainted to the ground.


    "Hey? Tyro, Tyro?" The adjutant made a preliminary test to make sure that he really fainted, and then looked at his sergeant.


    Lein frowned and said, "Let him get in the car and send him to the hospital."


    The adjutant then picked him up, put it in the passenger seat, fastened his seat belt, and then headed straight to the hospital.


    However, for a long time, a strong pheromone exuded from Tyro, and soon it was filled in the car, and there was a lingering embarrassment.


    The adjutant who is driving is in a stiff body, the lower abdomen heats up and the desire is surging. He quickly parked his car on the side of the road and looked at Taylor in the vice seat.


    Tyro''s face is flushed, shortness of breath, half-open and half-closed eyes, spring.


    In this narrow space, omega''s pheromone is comparable to Alpha''s powerful aphrodisiac. Rao is an adjutant who is well trained and unable to resist. The desires in the body are like wild animals, madly plundering. The adjutant quickly opened the window and tried to keep himself awake, but in this way, the pheromone of omega quickly spread out, and the Alpha passing through the road was mostly affected and began to gather here.


    When Rye''s face sank, he immediately got off the bus, knocked down the tycoon in the passenger seat, threw it into the back seat, and stuffed the uncle''s uncle who was unconscious. He sat in the driver''s seat and closed the window and the back seat. Isolation screen.


    Start the car and fly to the public hall.


    However, for a moment, the sound of the two people interacting in the back seat, from time to time hit the screen and make a squeaking noise.


    Lein was black and his mood was extremely bad. The current report came quickly, thinking that he and Phil had also done it in the car, and the intensity was even worse than they had.


    This is called Omega of Tyro, and it is really reckless to do things. There are two Alphas in the car, and he releases his pheromone so casually that he is most likely to be J.


    If he only has a feeling for Phil, this is probably a trouble today. There was a glimmer of cold in the eyes of Rein, and this guy should be glad that he was Phil''s cousin, otherwise he would definitely throw him out and let him die, or "sacrifice" his adjutant.


    Lein drove all the way and drove back to the mansion in less than ten minutes. The two men in the back seat were still fighting.


    Lein was too lazy to pay attention, and got off the bus and his face was tight. Omega''s pheromone did not evoke his desires, but as long as he thought of his Phil, his body had a strong reaction.


    Dabu walked toward the mansion, just stepped onto the stairs, and saw the door suddenly open, and then walked out of the familiar figure.


    Still standing at the door, looking at the surprised Lein with a smile, opened his arms and said: "I am back, surprise?"


    Too tm surprise!


    If Lein didn''t say anything, he would still be on his shoulders and rush into the bedroom.


    It¡¯s still awesome, although it¡¯s been separated for a while, but it¡¯s not too late to show up the 18 ban!


    Still pressed by Rein on the door panel, kissed warmly. The movements on his hands were not slow, and he pulled his pants off and lifted his legs, and he began to rush.


    The skin between the legs has a hot touch, and the turbulent pheromone intertwined, like a tentacle, wandering around in the body.


    It feels almost the same, and Lein can still lift another leg, a sprint, and put a huge object into his body.


    "Oh..." The back of the sizable back did not stop on the door panel, and the body undulating with the movement of Rein.


    The clothes on the upper body of the two were only a little messy, but the lower body was tightly glued together. The room was filled with broken cymbals and percussive sounds, filled with hustle and bustle...


    The two have been sleeping late at night, and the next day, they can wake up early and prepare to get out of bed.


    Lein took him and his voice was lazy: "What are you doing so early? Go to sleep later."


    Can still hold his face and kissed, whispered: "I sneaked back, and I will go back to life."


    This time, the training was terminated early, but it was still possible to rush back to see Lein before reporting.


    Lein understood it as soon as he heard it. His eyes were full of tenderness. He was a hot kiss when he hugged him. Then he hoared and said: "Go, come back soon after the rehearsal."


    "Yeah." Still smirked and shouted, turned to the bathroom to wash, put on the military uniform, a cool, seeing Lein eager to move, a pair of claws extended to him.


    Can still avoid, then use a finger to smother his chin, raised his eyebrows: "Dear, I am waiting for me at home."


    After that, not waiting for Rein to counterattack, but still slipped out of the room like a leopard.


    Lein sat on the bed and looked at his disappearing back, his face tender.


    On the other side, Tyro, who recovered his mind, found that he did not succeed in capturing Lein. Instead, he fought a few rounds with his adjutant and was marked by him! Once omega is marked by Alpha, unless the Alpha actively unmarks, or finds a stronger Alpha to help, it can only be with his marker.


    However, this does not rule out that Lein has also had a relationship with him. After all, the pheromone he released at that time was an aphrodisiac, several times stronger than usual. He believed that no Alpha could resist. Although he is not named by Lein himself, he can still use this matter to help him save his father from prison.


    Therefore, Tyro did not immediately cleanse the **** in the body, but went directly to the hospital for an examination. As a result, the **** had only one adjutant, which made Tyro¡¯s hope completely shattered.


    "Hey? Lein, have you changed your car?" They were able to go home on vacation and found that Rein''s car was replaced.


    "Well, it''s dirty." Alpha''s territory is very strong, and it is contaminated with other Alpha and omega cars. How can Rein sit again?


    "How is the situation of actual combat training?" Rein transferred the topic.


    "Very good." Still walked into the kitchen, took a dark thing from the freezer, shook it in front of Rein, and said offly, "Look, I brought a few worm legs back, at night. We can have a barbecue."


    Rhein: "..." For this dark dish, he refused.


    Rein came over and pulled open the freezer, full of black-pressed worm legs, stacked in layers, filling the entire freezer.


    "...this is what you said ¡®a few?¡¯¡± It¡¯s simply a serious misrepresentation of ¡°military sentiments¡±!


    I can still pat the worm leg as a stick, and said with pride: "You can rest assured that I can definitely make the most delicious feast of the world, and guarantee that it will not be repeated every day."


    Rhein looked awkward: can he still eat the normal food of color and flavor in his lifetime...


    Tyro¡¯s affairs are insignificant for Rhein, but his actions have touched his bottom line. Therefore, Jeff¡¯s penalty has changed from the original minimum of three years to six years, and at the same time, nearly two-thirds of the family¡¯s wealth has been copied to warn him.


    After this time, Tyro no longer dared to come, and Lein was not able to provoke him. This incident left a sequel, that is, Tyro "lucky" pregnant with the adjutant''s child, was informed that the adjutant of the news was quickly tied to register to get married.


    About the stimulation of the adjutant''s marriage, the family of Rein began to put pressure on him. For the sake of yes, they do not recognize it. Although Alpha and Alpha are not allowed to marry, there has never been such a precedent. In their opinion, this is a very shameful thing.


    However, Rein is resolute and not interested in other omegas. Finally, the family of Rein thought of a stun, that is, secretly sneak into his bed.


    The experience of deja vu is like a time lapse, and history repeats itself.


    Countless memories came to him, fierce fish king, inexhaustible Zerg, carrying Phil in his long distance, for him to fight with the Zerg, and finally, he survived, and he, forever I fell asleep.


    He lost his lover, he lost his color and lost his perception of pheromones. His world has become ridiculous, leaving only full of hatred.


    Rye''s eyes stared red at the shy omega on the bed, as if he had returned to the past that made him fear. Lein grabbed the omega with anger and slammed it against the wall.


    "I don''t need any omega, I just want my Phil, you disgusting things, give me to die!"

 Chapter 163： ￡00. Backtracking Key 3

    " Major Fairmer." Rein¡¯s adjutant hurriedly found the singer who had just come out of the training camp and said, ¡°The adults will stay at the old minister¡¯s house today.¡±


    I can still look at him strangely: "I know this, what happened?"


    The adjutant blushes: "You still have to pick up the adults. The lady has just brought a young and beautiful omega back."


    The adjutant deliberately added a tone to the word "young and beautiful." The "old minister" in his mouth was the uncle of Lein, Mondes, who often called Lein to sit at home, but he did not go with him because he wanted to train.


    I can still hear the words, my eyes are moving, and I am striding forward: "Go."


    At this time, Mondes was chatting with his family in the living room. Suddenly, a powerful pheromone was uploaded from the building. With the boundless murderousness, all the Alphas were shocked and all the faces were changed. Omega was soft and tolerant. Can''t stop shuddering.


    Mondez squatted up from the couch and walked upstairs. Before he reached the door, he heard a scream of screaming.


    "Lein!" Mondes raised his fist and knocked on the door. "What happened?"


    "Help, life-saving..." There was a cry for help from crying.


    Mondes calmed his face and let a step open, indicating that the butler around him opened the door.


    With a slight crisp sound, the door opened and Mondes stepped into the room. But he only stopped after a few steps, and the rushing pheromone was as sharp as a blade, making him unable to move on.


    The room was dimly lit with bright red blood that stretched from the wall to the ground. Mondes looked up at Rein''s position and saw that he was sitting on a single sofa near the floor-to-ceiling windows. The collar was half open, his hands were chested, his eyes were cold.


    At his feet, a figure curled up and lay on the ground, full of blood, and a pair of eyes filled with fear. He saw that Mondes and others came in and immediately excited to climb over, but he was stepped on by Lein.


    "Ah!" Omega gave a painful mourning.


    "Lein, what are you doing!" Mondes asked with a look of anger.


    "Is this sentence supposed to be asked by me?" Rein said in a faint voice, "Dear uncle, when did your villa become a place for the wind? Why can you give me a pimp? ?"


    Mondes''s face is red, half is angry, generally annoying, and a little bit suspicious. The man in front of him has a dangerous atmosphere, and his manners are very different from that of weekdays.


    At least in Mondes''s cognition, Rein is definitely not a man who violently abuses omega, nor does he say such things to his elders.


    Mondes said with a deep breath and said in a calm tone: "This is my own claim. It has nothing to do with Clay. You let him go first. He is injured and needs treatment."


    "It doesn''t matter to him?" Rein moved his gaze to the omega under his feet. "Did he not collect your tens of millions of ''tips''?"


    "You, how do you know?" Mondes looked at him in shock.


    Omega has a high fertility rate and is the object of national protection. They will receive a certain living allowance when they are born. But many omegas who are born in poverty but are superior in appearance, will choose to climb the privilege in order to live a better life. Clay is one of them.


    The last oden gave Mons to Rye''s omega, which was Clay. As a result, he was unable to take care of himself because of his unchanging temperament. Afterwards, in order to calm the trouble, Rein collected all the information about Clay, including him and Mongolia. Private transactions by Des and others.


    Once again in this world, Clay still has not escaped the fate of being abused. He has been hitting the same man¡¯s muzzle for two consecutive years, and he does not know which way he deviled.


    "I know more than you think." Rein stared coldly at Mondes, but his mouth twitched slightly. "Uncle, if I accidentally killed this omega today." Now, do you think that with the strength of our Lancelot family, can we quietly settle this matter?"


    "What a joke!" Mondes couldn''t believe that this sentence was spoken from Lein''s mouth, but Lein''s expression was not like a joke.


    Clay was even more frightened and cried and pleaded: "I''m sorry, I don''t dare any more. I will return the money to you. You let me go."


    "The money is given to you by my uncle, you just keep it." Rein said indifferently, "after all, the price you will pay is still worth tens of millions."


    Clay is almost fainting, and he will not leave a living if he has paid the money. He just wanted to offer a body, climb a bed, and did not intend to send his life! The youngest young general of the empire of many omega gods, is such a cold-blooded man, who likes who, anyway, he can not help, just to live!


    "Lean, this time I was wrong, I apologize to you." Mondes stepped forward, "putting Clay, I promise not to interfere with your private life anymore."


    "But I am..." Lein flashed a flash of blood in his eyes. "I just want to kill."


    Mondes was scared by his bloodthirsty eyes, and his voice shook: "Lin, are you crazy?"


    Lein had no expression on his face. He felt that he had never been so awake, and soberly reminded him of the most painful memories.


    Lein stepped on Clay''s back, and with a little effort, his spine would be crushed by him.


    Clay was trembling, and even the sound could not be heard.


    Mondes looked pale, cold and sweaty, and tried to rush to save people several times, but was suppressed by the murderousness of Rein.


    The person who came with Mondes was scared to move by his actions.


    The room was silent, and everyone¡¯s eyes were all focused on Lein¡¯s feet.


    At this moment, a slight footstep sounded far and near, in a quiet environment, it was particularly clear.


    Then, a seemingly pheromone, like a warm wind, broke the tight atmosphere.


    Rein¡¯s heart jerked, slowly raising his head and looking towards the door. The gloomy world, as the breath is approaching, gradually becomes brighter.


    But for a long time, a figure appeared in his sight, instantly lighting up everything in front of him.


    Familiar face, familiar eyes, familiar body shape, familiar taste... is his Phil!


    In the blue pupil of Lein, his figure is clearly reflected. Looking at him slowly coming to him, Lein felt that his breathing seemed to stop.


    "Lein, what are you doing?" Can still look at the injured omega on the ground, and looked at the face of the **** of Lein, for a moment did not understand what happened.


    "Phil..." Lein whispered.


    "Well, I am coming to pick you up." Still smiled and reached out to him.


    Rein fixedly looked at the person in front of him, and the murderousness of his body suddenly disappeared, replaced by a softness.


    Even if this person wants to bring himself into hell, he will not hesitate. However, the warmth of the two hands is so real, so that he almost cried.


    A few pictures flashed quickly in the brain, and the memories of Lein II recovered a little bit and eventually became complete.


    He was born again, and his Phil is still alive.


    Rye jerked up and hugged him, feeling his heartbeat and body temperature.


    He is still alive and alive.


    Lein¡¯s gaze became blurred, and the empty heart was filled with joy that was lost and recovered.


    The violent pheromone is like a domesticated beast, rejoicing around the still.


    A few people at the door only felt that the heart was loose, and the feeling of depression was gone, as if they had entered the wind and the sky from the sky.


    It¡¯s still possible to take a shot of Rein¡¯s back: ¡°Is it enough? If we hold enough, we will go home. If we don¡¯t have enough, go home and continue to hug.¡±


    Rein reluctantly retired, but his arms were still firmly around his waist.


    Can still look at the Clay on the ground, said to Mondes: "His injury does not seem clear, you do not send him to the hospital?"


    Mondes looked down on the Rhine, and the latter had only a good time, and he had no time to take care of him.


    Mondes then asked the butler to take over the help of Cleopatra and sent him to a private hospital in the Lancelot family for treatment. During the period, several people kept an eye on Rein''s movements from time to time, for fear that he was not happy and planned to kill.


    After the people sent out the people in a "surprise and danger", Mondes was relieved and began to seriously look at the youth of Lein''s arms.


    This major, he has heard about it. I have seen it with my own eyes and I have to praise it.


    "Hello, Minister Lancelot." He greeted him politely.


    "Don''t call me the ''Minister'', I am already retired." Mondez glanced at Lein. "Like Rein, call my uncle."


    "Okay, uncle." Still no tweaking, it naturally changed the name.


    For the conversation between the two, Rein turned a deaf ear, and all the minds were on the good.


    Mondes could not help but sigh, it seems that the Lancelot family is destined to have a pair of Alpha companions. After this time, they no longer dared to give Lein a mess. He seems to have a second character that is unknown, crazy, cruel, and indifferent to human life. If it is not possible to appear in time today, Clay¡¯s little life may not be able to keep it. He can be sure that Lein just really wanted to kill.


    This dangerous element is left to the major, so as not to let go of others.


    "Uncle, time is not early, I will not bother with Lein, he will visit again in the day." After a few words, he can still say goodbye to Mondes.


    "Well, pay attention to safety on the road." Go, hurry! Mondez can''t take someone away. Today, he was scared enough, and he had to deal with Clay.


    Lein hangs on Shang Ke, and he is with him to leave the villa of Mondes.


    After sending away two people, Mondes just wanted to drink a good drink, but received a phone call from Ryne¡¯s father. The other person asked with full expectation: "Mundes, did Lein¡¯s business become?"


    "Become your head!" Mondez did not hit a place, roaring, "Wharton, I tell you, it is better not to find any object for your son in the future, let him and Phil Mo Otherwise, angered your son, at your own risk!"


    After saying this, Mondes cut off the communication unceremoniously, and the other person at the other end of the communication was a slap in the face.


    On the way home, Lein has been holding Shangke, as if he never intended to let go.


    ¡°Is it not hot?¡± I can ask.


    "Not hot." Rein circled the waist of his lover, and the whole portrait was lazy and tired of him without bones.


    "What happened?" asked again.


    "Nothing, there will be no more things." God gave him a chance to come back again. How could he let him happen again?


    "That omega..."


    "Insignificant passers-by."


    Rein clung to Shanke, and he was arrogant with his fingers. After a long silence, he suddenly said: "Phil, I am willing to change for you, respect you, trust you, and love you."


    Still a glimpse.


    Lein looked up and stared at him deeply: "So, are we always together?"


    It¡¯s ridiculous, soft and firm, and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ten years later, Rein succeeded in sending the culprits that had lost his vestency to the prison, and then entered the power center with the momentum of breaking the bamboo, becoming a pivotal power figure. Because of this existence, he did not repeat the **** road of the past, but established his true authority in the officialdom with personal talent and charm, and won the unanimous support of the people.


    Still committed to the development of pharmaceuticals, several biochemical agents he developed have caused devastating damage to the Zerg, greatly reducing the number and breeding speed of the Zerg, and allowing the border to gain peace for several years.


    At the age of forty, Shang Kerong was promoted to the rank of general, and he won the rank of general in the early two years.


    The two generals have become the only pair of Alpha companions in the past few hundred years. They are known as "Imperial Legends" and have left a rich and colorful stroke in history.

 Chapter 164： ￡re: I am not a mermaid

    The name of the flame is taken by Qin Yuan for him. He is like a rare treasure that God gave him, and broke into his life without warning.


    He is one of the only remaining two dolphins in the world, with no less than human wisdom. He was very friendly to human beings, did not have the slightest defense, and saw human beings in danger and stood up for the first time. However, such a kind-hearted person has been almost harmed by humans several times.


    The flame regards human beings as relatives and friends, but humans regard him as a food or a test, and the status of unequalness is doomed to the flames.


    The flames are very clear about what humans want to do, but they are still willing to cooperate with them, allowing them to extract research samples from him. But even so, it is still impossible for some people to feel satisfied, they want more, and even for the purpose.


    Since coming to the human world, the flames have been incessantly wounded, and they are more serious than once. Finally, they have also paid a precious life for these cruel and selfish human beings.


    The vagueness of flesh and blood before the death of the flame became a nightmare for Qin Yuan, constantly afflicting his soul.


    He suffered from insomnia and could not sleep for dozens of days. Even if he was extremely tired, he could only take a nap and then wake up in pain.


    But Qin Yuan can''t fall, because he still needs to protect the waves. This is the responsibility left by the flame and his only sustenance. However, the small waves that have lost their flames, the mood is getting lower and lower, and the emotionally rich dolphins are very sensitive to changes in the environment and the death of their loved ones. Although Qin Yuan has done everything he can, he still has not been able to stop the waves from dying.


    On a sunny morning, when the waves hit the stone platform and struggled for a few times, they would say goodbye to the world forever.


    Since then, the last dolphins have disappeared into the human eye in a tragic manner.


    The death of the waves once again brought a huge blow to Qin Yuan. He did not keep the flames, did not keep the waves, and left a few small mermaids, but also because of the lack of human experience, which caused them to die.


    Most people just feel sorry for losing a few precious creatures, but they don''t know that they have lost not only a few precious creatures, but also the hope of human reproduction and evolution.


    Dolphin genes can make up for the defects of human genes, promote human evolution, and improve fertility. However, all of this was shattered with the death of the flame. Scientists attempted to use cloning techniques to attempt to replicate dolphins, and failed without exception. And it is a terrible failure. The mutated dolphins have the magical assimilation ability to assimilate the genes of most creatures, but the improper consequences are to create monsters like Deppson.


    The flames will do their best to kill the octopus monsters and avoid the spread of the mutated genes. But most scientists don''t know anything about it. Even if they know it, I''m afraid I can''t stop some people from doing crazy experiments.


    Qin Yuan is one of the few insiders, but he does not ask about it, watching the human self-destruction indifferently.


    The first major outbreak occurred in the seventh year after the flames died. This year, twenty babies with the same monsters were born around the world.


    In the mother, the fetus is all normal, but at the moment of birth, their bodies immediately mutated into various deformed creatures, and most of them survived for five months.


    This result will undoubtedly make people who face the crisis of proliferation feel more panic. But now that the matter is over, scientists can''t go halfway and can only continue to study.


    However, because of the lack of the ancestral gene of dolphins, the experiment failed once and for all, while the mutated gene was gradually evolving and was quietly spread. Many human beings have become carriers and victims of variant genes in ignorance. A few years later, a number of deformed humans appeared one after another, like monsters, causing huge turmoil in the world. This kind of variation is irreversible, and human beings can only choose between acceptance and killing.


    Finally, they chose to block the isolation. These mutant humans are brought together as their experimental products. Mutant human nature will not be embarrassed and will start to fight back for their own survival. Since then, the world has entered a period of chaos in which the variability broke out.


    Humans had the opportunity to achieve perfect evolution, but now they have completely embarked on the path of distortion and turbulence.


    Qin Yuan ignored this, but used his wealth and contacts to buy an uninhabited island and establish his own power.


    The island is called "Wings of Fire". Twenty years later, it has become the most peaceful place in the world. The disputes of the outside world have no way to spread this beautiful island.


    Qin Yuan lived on the island for decades, and for the rest of his life, he did not step out of the island.


    On that day, he sat alone on the beach, facing the blue sea, kissing the ring in his hand affectionately, then closed his eyes with a smile.


    Once, he dreamed of living in such an isolated island with the flames.


    Today, the island has become the grave he built for himself.


    Living, can''t sleep; after death, rest in peace.

 Chapter 165： ￡00. Backtracking key 4

    When you open your eyes, you find yourself in a small space surrounded by water. The sun is projected from above, a sparkling, vague You can see the fish in the water and the colorful corals.


    There is a large transparent box in the coral, so you can still be inside. He tried to hit a few times, the box did not move, apparently sealed very tight.


    It is still a form of dolphins at the moment. The body is full of injuries. Although it has been treated, it is basically impossible to survive. So, is he now dead and resurrected? Back to the war monster Dapson?


    According to Qin Yuan''s character, he will certainly not hand over his "corpse" to the institute. The most likely way is to "remember the scenery", so this transparent box is actually his coffin?


    Woke up and found that he was living in a transparent coffin and sinking into the bottomless sea. This is a proper horror scene.


    System, you are deliberate!


    [Body repair...]


    You can still put your tail in the coffin and ask: "How long does it take to repair?"


    [Expected for 700 days. ¡¿


    700 days... system, why don''t you go to heaven? Don''t say 700 days, he has to starve to death in 7 days. Even if he doesn''t starve, he will die because of lack of oxygen. The dolphins are not fish, he needs to breathe.


    [The host can choose to temporarily sleep, the system will maintain the basic survival of the host. ¡¿


    I thought about it and accepted the proposal of the system. Although he would like to see Qin Yuan as soon as possible, but the current state of incompleteness is expected to make him look uncomfortable, or wait until the repair.


    You can close your eyes and slowly enter deep sleep with the help of the system...


    "Qin Zong, Qin Zong?" A voice seemed to come from the horizon, awakening Qin Yuan''s mind.


    "Qin, this is the planning map of the island. What do you think?" The secretary displayed the three-dimensional figure of the island on the screen while looking at Qin Yuan with the eyes of the inquiry.


    Qin Yuan looked at the screen and looked at the secretary who seemed to be younger. There was a moment in his eyes.


    "General Qin, is there any problem?" The secretary looked at Qin, who seemed to travel to the sky, and hesitated to ask.


    Qin Yuan looked around with a puzzled look, then turned the ring on his hand, and the cold touch made him feel very real.


    Strange, how could he appear in this office that has not been in the past for decades? The secretary in front of him is still so young. He shows him the design picture and he is so familiar.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s line of sight fell on his finger and found that the skin on his hands was firm and smooth without a trace of wrinkles.


    Qin Yuan began to realize that something was wrong. He stood up and walked quickly toward the bathroom. At the moment he stood in front of the mirror, he finally determined his own guess.


    "Ansong, Ansong!" Qin Yuan rushed out of the bathroom and eagerly asked, "Today is a few months!"


    Secretary Anson snorted and replied: "May 13th."


    "years?"


    "3755." An Song was puzzled by Qin Yuan''s problems.


    May 13, 3755, May 13, 3755... Qin Yuan sat down, and two years have passed since the death of the flame. Originally thought to be a gift from heaven, giving him the opportunity to change history, but the result is so cruel. Since giving him the opportunity to be born again, why not let him return to the flame when he is alive! Does he have to repeat the lonely life of decades?


    Qin Yuan rubbed his clothes on his chest, his expression was distorted, and he felt like he was about to suffocate.


    Suddenly, he made a move and his face changed suddenly.


    May 13th! It¡¯s time for a small wave to commit suicide!


    Qin Yuan slammed open the Ansong in front of him, and madly rushed to the aquarium where the waves were.


    The waves, beg you, don''t leave.


    Qin Yuan can no longer bear the pain of losing them.


    "The waves!" Panting to the aquarium, Qin Yuan screamed at the water.


    Qianlong, the head of the waves came out of the water, and two shining eyes looked straight at Qin Yuan.


    Qin Yuan looked up and took a breath, sitting on the shore in a collapsed manner, waving to the waves: "The waves, come over."


    The waves wandered and swayed, and Qin Yan¡¯s hand was smashed by relatives.


    "The waves, I only have you left, don''t leave me?" Qin Yuan''s tone took the request.


    The waves didn''t know if they understood it. He called him a few times.


    Qin Yuan continued: "I bought a small island. After a few days, I will send you over and never let you hurt. I just ask you to live."


    Two lines of tears fell from the corner of Qin Yuan, and the two worlds reincarnation still could not keep his flame. Fortunately, he still has time to save the waves.


    In the eyes of Qin Yuan, there was a glimpse of a decision, and a plan was formed in the heart...


    A few days later, Qin Yuan announced a news that shocked the world: the waves committed suicide.


    Because of the death of the flame and continuous experimentation, the waves were depressed and eventually chose to commit suicide. Qin Yuan also uploaded a video, the video was taken from the monitoring of the aquarium, the waves leaped high from the water, and rushed to the stone platform on the shore without hesitation. Although the moment of the impact was not seen, the figure of the waves twitching on the ground was very clear.


    The "death" of the waves caused a lot of shocks around the world, accusing the sound of screaming coming.


    On the one hand, Qin Yuan made everyone think that the waves had committed suicide. On the one hand, he used the power of his own hands to send the secrets of the waves to the wing of the flame he had just bought.


    This time, even if the thousands of people pointed out, even with the pressure of the big, he must keep the waves.


    As for the little mermaids, he can only give up for the time being. They don''t have the care of the flames, they will die after a long time, and humans have no experience in nurture them.


    After that, Qin Yuan slowly shifted the industry and began to prepare for leaving the country. National laboratories are studying variant genes, and soon after, the first mutation crisis will break out.


    Qin Yuan is not interested in participating in it. He only hopes that the waves will be far from danger and will be safe for a lifetime. For this reason, no matter how much it costs, he does not hesitate.


    thump! The waves jumped from the tumbling wave and stirred up the water.


    Qin Yuan stood on the beach and looked at the playful figure. He tried to find another familiar shadow from it. "Qin, go back and take a break, you haven''t closed your eyes for a few days." Secretary Ansong looked worriedly. Qin Yuan.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s eyes were black and blue, his brows were wrinkled and his face was tired. Long hours of insomnia make his face look terrible.


    "Nothing, you go to work, I will stay again." Qin Yuan stood still, did not mean to go back.


    Anson sighed and turned and walked away.


    Qin Yuan continued to look at the sea, as if it were a stone statue.


    At this time, the waves swam over here, and looked up at Qin Yuan with his head.


    Qin Yuan walked to the beach and looked at the waves in confusion, not understanding what it wanted to do.


    The waves feel that this human being is too stupid and has no eyes! Then the waves turned and swam to the sea, then turned back and called him a few times, then swam to the sea for a while, then stopped and rushed to Qin Yuan.


    After repeated several times, Qin Yuan finally understood that the waves are what he wants to go with.


    Qin Yuan said nothing, went to the pier to drive out a speedboat, followed the waves to the depths of the sea.


    After more than an hour, I could not see the shadow of the island. The waves finally stopped, and after a few calls, they rolled over and plunged into the sea.


    Qin Yuan looked at the coordinates, and his heart hurt. Isn''t this the position of the sea burial flame? Qin Yuan doubled his fists and did not have the courage to look at him.


    Qianlong, the waves came out of the water and shook his head and gestured to him.


    Qin Yuan snorted and finally decided what to do. He took the diving suit on the speedboat and put it into the sea.


    The sparkling seabed, like another world, is cold, quiet, and vast. It is the place where the flames are born, and his ultimate belonging.


    Qin Yuan put his hand on the dorsal fin of the waves and followed him all the way to the lower reaches, but for a long time he saw a colorful coral group, and a transparent coffin was quietly placed.


    Qin Yuan let go and the movement slowed down.


    The waves did not hesitate, swiftly swam into the corals and swept around the coffin.


    Flame... Qin Yuan silently recited his name in his heart, and then slowly swam to him.


    When I swam to the front, Qin Yuan¡¯s figure suddenly came to a sudden, and the pupil shrank and shook, and his face showed an unbelievable expression.


    In order to make sure that he did not have a gaze, Qin Yuan¡¯s whole person was kneeling on the glass raft, looking at the dolphins in the scorpion that were intact and sleeping, and the heart could not help but violently beat.


    is it possible? Is it really possible? Suffered from such a heavy injury, the flame of death has been determined, can it still come back to life?


    In the eyes of Qin Yuan, there is a glimpse of never before, just like the people who have been in the dark for a long time have finally seen a ray of light.


    The flame floated gently in the glass crucible, leaving no scars on the body, smooth skin, under the reflection of the waves, like a crystal clear blue jade.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s hand glided gently from the glass bowl, and seemed to want to feel his breath through this thick layer of glass, his eyes tender and in love.


    The flame is still alive! Qin Yuan was incomparable at this time.


    Although I was shocked by the resurrection ability of the dolphins, for whatever reason, it was not as good as the joy of being lost.


    At this time, Qin Yuan seems to think of something, his face suddenly changed, and his breathing began to rush.


    If the flame can resurrect, then when he was deeply in love with him on the ground, he stayed on the icy seabed and was trapped in a small glass cellar?


    At that time, he didn''t even look at him again!


    For thirty years, the flame has lived alone in the glass raft on the seabed for 30 years.


    God, what did he do?


    If the flame was successfully resurrected and free, it would definitely come back to him. But until he died, there was no news of the flames, and it was obvious that he could not escape the coffin. He personally created a strong cage for the flame, so that he could not die for survival.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s body trembled, and this really made him feel uncomfortable when he saw the flame dying in front of him.


    flame¡­¡­


    Qin Yuan clung to the cold glass shackles and wept silently.

 Chapter 166： ￡00. Backtracking key 4

    Qin Yuan went back to the preparation tool on the same day and personally drove the ship and secretly transported the flame along with the glass enamel to his island. Because he did not know the specific condition of the flame, he did not rashly move him, but opened the cover so that he could wake up and freely enter and exit.


    In addition, Qin Yuan has also placed strict monitoring measures and defense systems around him, and does not allow anyone to get close. At present, the island is under construction. The house where he lives is in a relatively secluded position. Usually no one is disturbing.


    Qin Yuan felt that insomnia was also good for the first time, so that he could stay in the flames and stay patiently waiting for his return. However, on the seventh day of the afternoon, Qin Yuan suddenly felt a sense of sleep, and the eyelids supported a few times. Finally, he fell asleep unconsciously. In the meantime, he seemed to see a familiar figure slowly coming to him. By the side, call his name...


    Flame, are you back?


    Qin Yuan is too tired, his eyes are like being stuck, he can''t open it completely, feel the breath of the ocean, and he completely sinks into deep sleep.


    A white hand, gently licking the hair of Qin Yuan, still standing naked beside him, with rejoicing joy and deep pity in his eyes.


    In fact, his consciousness has long been awake, but his body has not yet fully integrated. He is very clear about Qin Yuan¡¯s life in these days. Every day except for his work, he is almost inseparable from him. He has not closed his eyes for seven days and seven nights. From the words of Secretary Anson, it is still known that he has suffered from insomnia. He has not really slept for a long time.


    Looking at his blue eyes and his tired face, he couldn''t feel bad.


    So the first thing he woke up was to use the hypnotic effect of the dolphin sound wave, let him sleep well, raise his spirit, and then meet the first meeting after the return.


    It is still possible to put Qin Yuan on the bed first, then turn to the bathroom to rinse it out. After washing and scouring, he slid into the quilt, and Meimei lay down beside Qin Yuan.


    Qin Yuan seems to feel something general, the body moved a few times, leaning his head to the still, the whole buried in his arms, hands clinging to his waist, a stretch of face, like a lazy big cat.


    I can''t help but kiss his forehead: "Dear, have a good dream."


    Qin Yuan¡¯s lips are slightly raised, but there seems to be glittering in the corners of his eyes...


    Uh... I don¡¯t know how long it took, Qin Yuan¡¯s communicator came with a string of monotonous and crisp ring tones.


    Can still hang up the communicator, look at the caller ID, is the secretary Ansong. It is 7 o''clock in the evening, probably to remind Qin Yuan to eat?


    I thought about it, sent a text message to the other party and told him that if there is no important thing, don''t bother him today. Compared to a dinner, Qin Yuan now needs sleep more.


    The message was sent successfully, and the mute was set by the way, but it was possible to lie down again. Originally, he didn''t have any sleepiness, but he saw Qin Yuan sleeping so comfortably. He closed his eyes and slept happily.


    The next morning, I was still asleep, feeling like a feather licking from my face, light and soft, with a warm breath.


    The "feather" stops on his lips, slides back and forth, and then slowly penetrates into the teeth.


    "...hey?" Still looking at the man who was close at hand.


    "Flame, flame." Qin Yuan clung to the person in his arms, leaning his head on his neck, greedily feeling his body temperature and heartbeat.


    Not a dream, his flame is really back! The joy in Qin Yuan¡¯s heart is simply indescribable.


    "Flame, flame." In addition to not calling his name, he can''t say anything at the moment.


    It was so good to listen to him for a few minutes, seeing that he did not seem to stop at all, simply holding his face and slamming his lips.


    The world is quiet, leaving only two people who are hard to find.


    The loneliness of the two worlds was completely filled from this kiss.


    Hey, hey, the doorbell rang, and then the electronic sound of the home help system came: [Master, Ansong visited, is it allowed to enter? ¡¿


    Qin Yuan was reluctant to let go of the person in his arms and said casually: "Let him send me an email. I have no time to see him."


    ¡¾Ok. ¡¿ The home help system truthfully conveyed Qin Yuan¡¯s words to those outside the door.


    Anson was speechless for a while. Qin had been in the house for more than ten hours. He had not eaten dinner or breakfast. Is this the rhythm of losing weight?


    As his secretary, Anson had to remind one: "General Qin, please take care of your body, no matter what you have to deal with, don''t forget to eat."


    Anson''s voice is transmitted to the room through the communication device.


    Don''t leave your head to avoid the man''s kiss and push: "Get up, go eat."


    Qin Yuan did not hear the general, biting the bite of the chin, his lips all the way down, and then lingering in his chest. Nowadays, no food is available to anyone in front of you. Even if he is repeated for thousands of years, he will not be tired. (Available: for thousands of years, the meat has collapsed.)


    It is still visible that he is so "sexual" and he is so eager to entangle his legs and entangle his waist. He looks at the Queen Fan: "Go to dinner after you finish."


    Qin Yuan heard the words, the homeopathic, straight no roots, and then began to operate rhythmically.


    His frequency is not fast, just like tasting delicious, chewing slowly, and very skillful to change position. Desires become harder and harder with constant friction.


    I can still feel the changes in the body, and the eyes are covered with a mist, sparkling with radiant radiance.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s eyes were dark, his head bowed his eyes, his waist was simultaneously exerting his force, and he was heavily plunged into the deep belly...


    Poor Anson, completely left behind by the two people in the room. He waited for ten minutes outside the door and never got a response, and he had to be discouraged.


    It was not until three hours later that Qin Yuan let Ansong deliver the meal. His residence usually does not allow the babysitter to enter, and the daily life is basically the responsibility of Ansong.


    When Ansong walked into the room with a large package, the first thing I saw was Qin Yuan, who was refreshed and seemed to be the second spring. Then I saw the sorrowful sitting next to him, and suddenly I was stunned.


    "You..." He opened his mouth in shock, as if he saw something incredible creature.


    Anshang¡¯s identity, Ansong knows, and it is clear that Qin Yuan¡¯s insomnia is also due to his departure. But is he not already dead? His body was still seen by his own eyes and Qin Yuan was buried.


    Qin Yuan had a lifetime experience and knew Anson''s personality very well. Even in his most difficult time, he did not betray him. Therefore, Qin Yuan did not hide anything from him. He said bluntly: "You are not mistaken, he is a flame. The flame that comes back to life."


    Anson stayed for a long while, and then stuttered and stumbled: "Dolphin is such a powerful creature?"


    Qin Yuan looked at the fairness in his arms, and his eyes flashed a bit of happiness and pain. Fortunately, the magic of the flame, the pain is not found in the last time, causing him to be trapped in the dark sea, I do not know what kind of despair.


    Whenever I think of this, Qin Yuan feels awkward. Although God gave him the opportunity to be born again, so that he can make up for the mistakes of the past, but this thing may become the thorn of his heart forever.


    I still don''t know that Qin Yuan''s thinking is infinitely diverging, completely immersed in all kinds of terrible delusions.


    He stood up and took the tray from Ansson and placed the food on the table one by one.


    "I am coming, you are resting." Qin Yuan offered the best quality and most intimate service, but he was only responsible for eating.


    Of course, if he asks, Qin Yuan does not mind feeding it by hand.


    An Song sees Qin Yuan¡¯s diligent appearance, and he is almost a day before. At this moment, it seems that the whole person is alive and his face is full of glory.


    Ansong¡¯s heart is both gratifying and envious. Reassuring Qin Yuan''s perk, envying the deep feelings of the two.


    Ansong¡¯s brain suddenly flashed through the shadows of the waves. Since the flames can become humans, can the waves be? It seems that he has to exchange feelings with the waves, and maybe he can have a good love of the dolphins.


    Affected by Qin Yuan and the flames, his love for the dolphins is almost beyond the racial boundaries.


    At this time, the waves that are swimming in the bottom of the sea are not chilling. The simple guy, I don¡¯t know that there is a "wandering" human being licking his round body...


    In the evening, Qin Yuan told Shang can tell what happened in the past two years after he died.


    "The laboratory has not given up on studying the dolphins gene, and I expect that terrible consequences will occur soon." This is Qin Yuan''s personal experience, the tone is very dull. Whether in the past or in this life, he did not intend to do anything. Human desires are endless. Today, he can help him, and he may bring endless troubles to himself. In the past, he was because of the scruples of the state system, so that the flames were repeatedly hurt again and again.


    The same mistake, he will never make another second.


    "What are your plans for the future?" asked.


    Qin Yuan smiled and opened the screen. A virtual stereo image appeared in the room. It was the plan of the island.


    "I am going to build an island paradise, you can see." Qin Yuan showed the images one by one, and gave a detailed introduction.


    At the end, he smiled. "How do you feel? If you are not satisfied, we can modify it at any time."


    Qin Yuan''s island planning is obviously designed according to the living habits of the dolphins. It connects the sea area, is convenient to enter and exit, and is easy to hide. It can change the shape in different directions without worrying about being discovered.


    Still turning to look at Qin Yuan, the eyes flashed.


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Yuan asked softly.


    Can still reveal a brilliant smile, hug his neck, and he kissed him in his mouth.


    The man bought the island after he "dead" and built a longing and hopeless future. Today, he will make this future a reality.


    "Qin Yuan, this island is good, the name is not good." Shang can express.


    "Is the Wings of Fire not good? What name do you want to change?"


    Can still be one word: "Flame House."


    From now on, here is the home of the flames, the home that Qin Yuan established for the flames and belongs to them.

 Chapter 167： ￡00. Backtracking key 4

    Qin Yuan stood on the boat and was frying fish while looking at the sea from time to time. Two dolphins are chasing between the blue sky and the blue sky, like two innocent children, carefree.


    The aroma of the fried fish spread out in the refreshing sea breeze, but the head of the fish was still emerging from the sea, and it smelled in the direction of Qin Yuan, and then a smile appeared.


    Then he sank into the sea, and a white wave turned over. When it appeared again, he had become a handsome young man.


    The action climbed onto the splint, and the towel was wrapped around the waist. The wet hair continued to drop and sprinkled on the white skin, like a small diamond, shining in the sun. The red mark on his chest is like a burning flame, adding a bit of glamour to him.


    Qin Yuan took his waist and dropped a kiss on his lips. The tip of his tongue immediately spread the salty bitterness of the sea. Gently slide your fingers over the thighs of the muscles and slowly plunge into the towel.


    Can still push him away, picking up a small fruit from the fruit bowl next to him into his mouth: "Meal."


    After that, he turned and walked into the cabin, taking out a thermos bottle from inside, which contained the nutritious soup he gave to Qin Yuanzhen.


    Because of long-term insomnia and poor diet, Qin Yuan¡¯s body is in a sub-health state, tastes stomach pain, and his weight has dropped a lot. Every day, with a sallow scorpion face, he succeeded in causing the ¡°father love¡± that is still full.


    After that, Qin Yuan¡¯s diet was all responsible for it. Even if he went to the sea to play, he would not forget to take a glutinous soup. It is necessary to raise someone to be fat and strong.


    Qin Yuan, while drinking soup, can still eat fish, and a pair of "fried fish looks delicious, can you give me one"?


    The fried foods are all outside the acceptable healthy recipes. Qin Yuan can only watch, can only smell, can not eat.


    Still not moving, a few fish will be solved, wipe the hand, then pick up the red wine, put on the sunglasses, lie on the chair, sunbathing leisurely.


    This enjoyment of the sample, see Qin Yuan heart itch.


    He ate and drank, put down the cutlery, and then he couldn''t pay attention, stretched his hand and pulled him on his lap.


    The red wine in the wine glass spilled out, but it was too late to whisper, and it was blocked by Qin Yuan.


    Qin Yuan hooked his leg and turned his sitting position into a straddle. It is immediately felt that the lower body is touched by the top, and his delicate skin is continually rubbed through the clothes.


    The towel on the waist slipped from the side, revealing a beautiful back line and a sleek buttocks. Qin Yuan pulled off his trousers, exposing the shackles between his legs, lifting the still hips, squeezing into the entrance a little bit...


    With a bang, the waves rushed out of the water and looked up at the two people sitting together on the plywood. The dolphins'' hearing is very sharp, and the bursts of smashing and percussive sounds form a ring-shaped stereo effect in his ears.


    The waves sank into the water, only revealing a slick head, and the sparkling little eyes were full of depression.


    Now he is 5 years old, he is also at the age of sexual maturity. For dolphins that completely ignore ethnic differences, once they enter estrus, it is very easy to be tempted.


    The waves are different from those with human souls. It feels that the body of a dolphin is perfect, mating and what is convenient, and safety does not require conversion.


    The dolphins do not have too high a requirement for the shape of the partner. As long as the two parties are willing, they can be integrated in minutes. However, the simple wave is still affected by the arbitrarily, and the skills of the four guns are not yet illuminated. However, if you have not found a suitable object, it is hard to say whether it will become a veritable sea wave.


    In the past, the desire of Qin Yuan, who had not yet recovered, was deeply buried in the body of Shang Ke, holding his hands around his waist and biting his ear sideways.


    However, he pushed him away at this time and pointed to the sea. He said, "Look, is that a lifeboat?"


    Qin Yuan turned his head and looked at it. Not far from the sea level, there was a white lifeboat floating.


    "I will go and see." It is still possible to straddle from the leg, and the originally tightly-fitting part suddenly pulls away and slowly flows out of the viscous liquid.


    Can still have a soft leg, Qin Yuan reached out and held him: "Wear on clothes, I drove past."


    Nodded, turned and walked into the cabin.


    Qin Yuan opened the boat to the lifeboat and drove to the front. He found a woman lying on the lifeboat. I don¡¯t know if it was dead or alive.


    Qin Yuan first fixed the lifeboat with a rope, and then the monk moved the woman to his own boat.


    The woman is about 30 years old, looks good, dressed in a white sick suit, raised in the lower abdomen, looks like she is pregnant.


    Still can not give her the pulse, determined the pregnancy guess, and probably has been pregnant for 7 or 8 months, but the woman''s body is thin, not particularly noticeable.


    "Looking at the clothes on her body may be the subject of a research institution." Qin Yuan frowned.


    "She''s not very good. Let''s take it back and talk about it." Although she didn''t want to get into trouble, she couldn''t help but die.


    Qin Yuan had no objection and sailed back.


    The House of Fire is isolated from the world. If there is any problem with this woman, he can always solve it.


    The two brought the woman back to the island, but after two days of treatment, she never woke up, the fetus in the stomach was well developed, but her body was young.


    Qin Yuan remembered the babies whose mutations were seen in previous lives. Everything was normal before birth, and changed immediately after birth.


    He told this possibility to Shang Ke, but he thought about it and said: "I have participated in the experiment on the dolphin gene all the time. If the fetus really changes, I may have a solution."


    The main reason for the mutation is the lack of primate genes of dolphins, and after repeated screening and recombination, the genes become extremely unstable, resulting in many evolutionary failures.


    The dolphin gene has only one chance to transform. Once the form of transformation is selected, it can only be balanced between the two forms. If you attempt multiple transformations, the genes will collapse.


    Dolphins can evolve into other creatures, but they are aquatic mammals themselves, and other creatures affected by their genes can only be transformed into semi-human aquatic creatures. In short, it is a mermaid, and it is a mammalian mermaid. This is the most normal and stable evolutionary direction of the ancestral genes. As for other variants, there are certain defects.


    Qin Yuanjian was still interested in the research, so he set up a separate laboratory for him, and the instruments and equipment were ready-made. The previous research on the dolphin gene has actually made a breakthrough, but it was destroyed by Dipson. Losing two living dolphins, humans can only rely on the original experimental samples to breed and breed, and create many endangered mutant genes.


    The pregnant woman and the fetus in her abdomen were carefully examined and found to have a mutated gene in the fetus, but it has not yet been activated. If you can let them fall asleep completely, then the baby will not change after birth.


    In fact, each creature has a hidden gene in its body, which gene is more powerful and which state the creature will show.


    It is still possible to use technology to integrate your genes into the fetus and rebalance its genetic structure. As long as his genes are completely above the mutated genes, the child should be able to get rid of the consequences of the mutated genes and be born in this world.


    Only his mother may never wake up again. She can only rely on instruments to maintain her life. As for the misfortune that happened to her, I am afraid it will become a mystery forever.


    Three months later, the child was born, and as expected, there was no terrible change, but it was transformed into a mermaid.


    Qin Yuan didn''t think that it was so easy to cultivate the little mermaid. The way humans tried to solve the crisis of resurgence was in the hands of the dolphins that had been hurt by them. It must be said that this is a quick success for mankind. The biggest irony.


    Seeing this cute little mermaid, I can still think of the few that I had raised before, so I asked Qin Yuan about their situation.


    Qin Yuan¡¯s face changed slightly, and the silence came back for a long time: ¡°They all... died.¡±


    "Aborted?" Still surprised, then bowed his head and looked dim.


    Qin Yuan hugged him with a pity, and his voice was low: "I am sorry, I am not capable enough, I have not kept them."


    Even if they didn''t keep them, if they were not born again, he would even keep the waves and trap the flames in the cold seabed coffin.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yuan¡¯s heart isching again.


    It is still visible that his face is ugly, but he comforted: "You should not be too self-blaming. Many things are not something you can do if you want to do it."


    He gently touched the little mermaid that was soaking in the warm water, and earnestly said: "Since the mermaid has chosen to come to us, it is said that raising him to adulthood may be destined to become our responsibility."


    The serious expression still touched the softest part of Qin Yuan¡¯s heart, which made him unable to suppress his love.


    "Qin Yuan."


    "Ok?"


    "I want to be his father, will you be his mother in the future?"


    "..."


    After deciding the ownership of the little mermaid, it can still be occupied by the little mermaid most of the day. Qin Yuan can only use this time for all his work, make efforts to make money, and provide his lover with a more comfortable life and stronger protection.


    Late at night, when I returned to the room, I found that Qin Yuan was still working. He walked over and wrapped around his neck, whispering: "Are you going to rest early?"


    Qin Yuan smelled him with the milk scent of the little mermaid. It is estimated that he had just been fed milk. The food of the little mermaid is the milk powder of the previous laboratory configuration. The ingredients of some people''s milk are very suitable for mermaid.


    It was still possible to pull Qin Yuan to the bathroom, and the two dragged them for an hour or two before coming out from the inside.


    Qin Yuan was a little tired today, and it was rare that he was not entangled, and soon fell asleep in Shang Huai¡¯s arms.


    Since he was back, his sleep quality has improved and he is now able to fall asleep normally.


    In the middle of the night, I was awakened by a rush of breath. I followed the sound and found that Qin Yuan¡¯s expression was painful. The whole body was cold and sweaty, and the whispering whispers in his mouth seemed to be a terrible nightmare.


    "Qin Yuan, Qin Yuan." Shang can slap his name and wipe the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Flame, flame..." Qin Yuan¡¯s body suddenly slammed up and his face was full of horror.


    "I am here, Qin Yuan, what''s wrong with you? Wake up!" Still clinging to him, although he did not understand what he was afraid of, he still tried to comfort him in his own way.


    Qin Yuan felt his breath, and the scope of the scorpion gradually decreased. Finally, he calmed down and leaned on the still candid, whispering: "I''m sorry, flame, sorry..."


    A drop of liquid slipped from the corner of Qin Yuan, and the fear of many years has been afflicting his spirit. Even if he regains the flame, this fear cannot be eliminated immediately, not to mention the guilt of burying the flame in the coffin. .


    Still unclear, I can only stop comforting: "You are not sorry for me, never..."


    Qin Yuan listened to the familiar voice, like a child, with a fear that has not completely dissipated, and fell asleep...

 Chapter 168： ￡00. Backtracking key 4 three

    After five months, you can start playing with the little mermaid. Like dolphins, mermaids can''t sink to the bottom for a long time and need to breathe alternately. But for the little mermaid who hasn''t learned to swim and likes to play with water, if no one is watching, he can drown himself at any time. .


    The mermaid grows slower than normal humans, and its size is smaller than that of normal babies, but its hands and feet are very strong and adaptable. It can''t be dehydrated for a long time, otherwise the tender skin will begin to dry and crack.


    "At the end of the wind release time, stay small, you should go back to rest." Still can catch the tail of the little mermaid, not let him continue to go crazy.


    The little mermaid writhed his tail in an attempt to break away from the control he had. He found that he struggled without fruit and could only deflate his body and sway with the waves.


    This little guy, I didn¡¯t learn anything else, but I¡¯m learning to be a model. He could happily pick him up and stuff him with a conch: "Hold it and sleep, you can hear the sound of the waves."


    The distant waves thought it was calling it, and the fart was swam up. As a result, a wave of tides receded, and it was almost stranded on the beach.


    I can still remind you: "How many times have you said, don''t rely on the beach so close."


    The waves turned over the white belly and depressed the body in the sea.


    "I will come over to accompany you, and remember to be nice to others." Shang can add another sentence. Since he was able to take over the work of taking care of Qin Yuan''s diet, Ansong vacated a lot of time and ran to the waves to brush his feelings. However, the waves always like to tease him, and he makes him very embarrassed every time, but Ansong¡¯s temper is quite good, and he doesn¡¯t care at all.


    The waves shouted from the bubble, and I didn¡¯t know if I heard it.


    I can still bring the little mermaid back to the house and put him in the mini hut. This mini cabin is still designed, with a large round waterbed in the middle, surrounded by sea water, a gliding slide in the air, boats, rocking chairs and small toys made of special materials. The entire space can intelligently adjust the temperature and brightness to play virtual movies and music.


    After arranging the mermaid, he can still see that Qin Yuan is standing behind him, his eyes are extraordinarily deep. He has often exposed such a look recently, a melancholy form of remorse.


    I can still find Anson to inquire about it, but unfortunately nothing has been discovered. It seems that I can only ask him to ask for a clear understanding. Otherwise, he always looks at him while he is squatting, while his face is squinting, while he is sturdy, while he is bothered and very sour.


    "Qin Yuan, I have often dreamed recently." Shang can sit on the bed, holding a dolphin pillow, and seriously said to Qin Yuan.


    Qin Yuanyi listened to "dreaming" and immediately asked: "What dream?"


    It¡¯s ridiculous: ¡°You tell me the dream you made first, and I will consider whether or not to tell you.¡±


    Qin Yuan was silent and did not answer.


    "Don''t want to tell me?"


    "My dream... not too good." Qin Yuan''s eyes were dim.


    "But my dreams are wonderful." But he could get in front of him and said in a seductive tone, "Do you really want to hear? Maybe my dream will make your dreams better."


    Qin Yuan hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "I... I dreamed that you would put a dead coffin into the coffin, and then sink into the sea, but one day you suddenly came back to life, in the closed sea coffin, tortured, once The death, again and again, until the life is exhausted. I personally ruined your chance to be born again, when you are desperate and helpless, just immerse yourself in your grief."


    It is still speechless. It turns out that the things that have been bothering him during this time are actually from his imagination and brain supplement. This makes it possible to determine one thing, that is, he has also experienced a rebirth in this world, otherwise he will not have such associations because he found that he has the ability to "return to life". He thought he had been trapped by his own life. Died in the coffin.


    "I''m sorry, flame." Qin Yuan said for the first time in a sober apology.


    ¡°Why should you apologize?¡± He could hold his hand and smiled. ¡°In fact, I also made a dream similar to yours, but the process in the middle is a bit different.¡±


    Qin Yuan looked up at him.


    "I dreamed that after I died, I was buried in the sea, watching you suffer from insomnia and life. So I prayed to Poseidon, hoping to turn back the time and return to your side." "Poseidon responded to my request, I got a new life in the coffin. Then, you found me, and we have lived happily ever after."


    ¡°It sounds a bit like a fairy tale.¡± Even so, Qin Yuan¡¯s dim eyes are gradually shining. Because it is still possible to mention "time back", just in line with his situation.


    "Is it a fairy tale, it is important that we are together again." Can still hold him, sneer, "Qin Yuan, happy, like me, how happy every day."


    Qin Yuan: You are born...


    "Flame, if I have never found you back to life..."


    "No, as long as I am alive, I will try my best to find you. Don''t forget, there are creatures in the ocean that can send information to me. It is not difficult to find a turtle or even a whale, let alone the waves. If you didn''t receive my information, it means I must have left the world."


    Qin Yuan first stunned, and then the eyebrows stretched, like the burden of unloading, the whole person became easy. Yes, the flame can communicate with the marine life. If he is still alive, it is impossible to leave him with no information.


    "Haha." Qin Yuan squinted, laughing that he was too stupid, completely disturbed by fear.


    Qin Yuan was very heavy on the forehead of the forehead: "Flame, I love you!"


    "Really, I love you too."


    Unraveling the knot, Qin Yuan¡¯s mental state has undergone a qualitative leap. The most obvious manifestation is that he gained 10 pounds, his muscles are stronger and stronger, and his endurance has increased by several percentage points. Every day, the gods are stunned, and the temperament is radiant.


    A year later, the home belonging to Qin Yuan and Shang Ke was finally completed.


    Although there are no rare mineral deposits on the island, the soil is fertile and the seasons are like spring. It is suitable for planting some specific crops, fruits, fruits and vegetables, and it is completely self-sufficient.


    The world outside the island began to turmoil. The consequences of the mutated gene are becoming more and more obvious, and one or two variants will appear from time to time. Despite the strong blockade of ZF in various countries, there is still a huge panic among the people.


    They don''t know that in a remote island, someone has developed a drug to prevent variability.


    Qin Yuan registered a new company to run the drug, but for the sake of caution, he did not sell it immediately. Instead, they will house some homeless mutants and provide them with free treatment. However, they must first sign a confidentiality agreement and a five-year employment contract.


    Three years later, the second little mermaid was born. This is a female mermaid, the body is very healthy and the growth rate tends to normal humans.


    In the same year, the wave chose to transform and became a Qingjun human teenager. It is worth mentioning that he was transformed in the process of mating with Ansong...


    Because of the advent, the chaos caused by the variability did not spread like the Qin Yuan. As Qin Yuan¡¯s company heals more and more variants, his influence in the world is growing. Although the outside world did not find the presence of dolphins, it discovered new mermaids.


    However, at this time, human beings only regarded the mermaid as an evolutionary new creature. They were surprised by the technology that Qin Yuan had mastered. They did not think that the key to solving the crisis of human reproduction was on the mermaid.


    Until a few decades later, the first adult fish succeeded in conceiving a human female, and humans gradually realized their ability to multiply.


    Male mermaids give human females a chance of conception of up to 82%, while female mermaids have a 90% chance of conception. Of course, the premise is that humans themselves have no serious genetic defects.


    The babies born to mermaids and humans are half as likely to become mermaids and humans. But people prefer mermaid because mermaid has a high fertility, and if humans can''t find a mermaid companion, they probably won''t have offspring in their lifetime.


    In the near future, mermaid will become a new species recognized worldwide, and various mermaid protection laws have emerged.


    The world will officially enter the prosperous mermaid era, and the flames and waves will become the ancestor of all mermaids and the ancestor of all future human beings.


    However, at this time, the greatest happiness is still the unfettered life of Qin Yuan on this beautiful island.


    ¡°Ansong~~¡± Ansong was working hard for Qin Yuan¡¯s report. He was suddenly hugged from behind by a pair of hands. A delicate teenager poked his head behind him and softly called, ¡°Ansong, Ansong~~¡±


    Ansong reluctantly looked at the Qin Yuan monk.


    Can still say to the boy: "The waves, don''t bother Anson''s work."


    The waves whipped up and shouted the name "Ansong".


    The year when the waves turned into human beings, in addition to "flame" and "Ansong", they have not learned a complete human language.


    "Come here today, let you take two days off, and accompany the waves." Qin Yuan said generously.


    Ansong was shocked: No, I don''t want to have a holiday at all!


    However, he was taken away by the waves without waiting for his opinion.


    Qin Yuan handled the follow-up work and then greeted him to go home. The two left the office and just walked to the corner and heard a repressed embarrassment.


    Sneak into the past, I saw the waves pressing Ansong on the wall, and launched an offensive against him in the corridor. The waves are shorter than Anson''s head, slim, but the strength is not small, the sexual desire is very strong, and there is no human shame...


    After listening to a moment, Qin Yuan suddenly said: "We don''t seem to have done it in the corridor."


    You can turn around and leave.


    Qin Yuan stretched his arm and pressed him to the other corner of the corridor. He bent his knees between his legs and hoarsely said: "I don''t know who is more persistent than my dolphins?"


    Still embarrassed to strike him, the dolphin''s **** can shoot through the wall, someone is estimated to only squeeze the cream.


    Qin Yuan seems to understand the meaning of the eyes, but his eyes are dark, his body is turned over, his pants are pulled off, and his hips are opened and squeezed in.


    "Ah!" Can still make a short whisper, thinking of a few meters away is the waves and Ansong, immediately received the sound.


    Behind him, Qin Yuan began to move, his fingers flexibly open up his body and ignite his enthusiasm. However, for a long time, he was still able to break through the line of defense and went straight to Huanglong.


    Only one wall apart, the two pairs of dogs and men are entangled in entanglement, and the shackles and passionate collisions, like the game, the echoes continue.


    A few hours later, Qin Yuan and the waves unexpectedly stopped the offensive at the same time, helped their lover to sort out, and then took them out of the corridor.


    Looking at each other, the war is converging in the air, silently agreeing to the next battle.


    The main reason for their truce is that they are all hungry, and they can promise to do a whole fish dinner tonight. If the time is too late, I am afraid I will not be ready.


    It is foreseeable that both Shang and Ansong will have a very good future...

 Chapter 169： ￡00. Ghost assists

    You can still stand in the system space with your eyes closed, holding your warm chest and feeling that it is filled with happiness. Every bit of experience with the lover is clearly remembered in his mind, and then turned into an infinite power to continue to the next world to find him.


    [The next world is a difficult mode, please prepare the host. ¡¿


    The sound of the system reminder interrupted the idea.


    "Get started." Still can''t hesitate to step out of the space and meet new challenges.


    The space fluctuates and can be quickly transferred to another world.


    Open your eyes, the first thing you see is a **** woman''s face, there are no eyes in the eyes, only two holes in the black hole, a few thick liquids are slowly flowing out of the hole.


    "Ah!" Can still be scared to go backwards, directly immersing most of the body into the wall.


    His courage is not small, just seeing a faceless female ghost without warning, and then the nerves of the strong can not stand.


    The ghost girl stared at him and said in a gloomy voice: "Is it a ghost, do you use such a big fuss?"


    When she finished, she drifted away from her own.


    It is still possible to see his own situation and find that half of his body is hidden in the wall at the moment, revealing only one head and half of his hands. Obviously, he is currently a spiritual state, more accurately, a ghost.


    [Mainline mission - resurrection within three months. ¡¿


    Yes: "Sorry, what did you say? Resurrection?"


    [Yes, resurrection within three months. ¡¿


    "System, are you a virus? My mission is to die, you want me to resurrect now? How can such a contradictory task get me done?!"


    [Alive can die, if you die, you can live. ¡¿


    Acceptable: "...system, you come out, I promise not to kill you."


    According to the acceptable understanding, there are probably three ways to resurrect the ghost. One is to find a replacement for the deceased, in exchange for the chance of reincarnation; the second is to forcibly win; the third is to repay the soul.


    Just thinking, just listen to the system and add: [Resurrection taboo: 1. It is not allowed to find a dead ghost; 2. It is not allowed to **** the body of a living person; 3. The soul of the dead can not be borrowed from the end of life, seriously injured the body of the dead. ¡¿


    It is not allowed to find a ghost and rob the living body. This is understandable, because it is contrary to the heroic principle of the system, but why are there so many restrictions on the corpse?


    [After the end of life, you will be directly judged as a mission failure (one of the premise of the mission, not to be good at the end); those who are seriously injured and who are incurable will become living dead without vital signs and do not meet the mission requirements. ¡¿


    Still have nothing to say.


    [Special reminder, ghosts can be killed by means of spells, techniques, evil spirits, etc., please take care of the host. ¡¿


    Acceptable: "..."


    Then, the system began to transfer information about the world to him.


    This is a planet called "Aurora", with developed technology, world peace, widespread civilian life, a thriving entertainment industry, and a strong artistic atmosphere. Most of the Aurora Stars do not believe in the devil, and all the spiritual events have corresponding scientific explanations. Of course, not believing does not mean that it does not exist. It¡¯s just that yin and yang are separated, and it¡¯s hard for living people to get in touch with the world of ghosts. Only a very small number of people have the ability to communicate yin and yang. However, in the era of advanced technology, such people are basically hidden in the mortal beings, little known.


    The ghost that can still pass through, the identity is unknown, the cause of death is unknown, and the time of death is unknown. At night, it can be turned into a physical display. You can use the idea to move objects, not afraid of the sun, but not excessive exposure.


    In addition, there is no more information, that is to say, what can be done now is to find a suitable corpse to resurrect.


    If you can''t find a dead end and a serious injury, you can only choose a target such as sudden death or mechanical suffocation, and you must lean over immediately when the other party just dies.


    Although people die every day, it is not easy to find a "fresh" body that meets the requirements at the right time.


    Still floating out of his building, in front of a bustling metropolis, a speeding car flew through the air, leaving a dazzling light and shadow. Between criss-crossing streets, high-rise buildings, large and small various screens, looping video and creative images.


    Can still float in the sky above the city, sweeping around, and did not find other ghosts, they probably do not like to come out during the day.


    Thinking about it, a pleasing piano sound suddenly came from the light screen not far away. Still can''t follow the sound, just on the screen, a man in a dress, sitting in front of a black piano, looks at the song intently. He is elegant and temperamental, as if he is independent of the world, completely immersed in his own performance.


    Almost a glance, he still recognized him.


    Shao Feidu - this is his name in this world.


    It is still possible to get a good spirit and quickly fly into an Internet cafe to search for information on Shao Feidu. Born in September 5721, this year is 28 years old and has amazing musical talent. At the age of 7, he won the international youth piano competition. At the age of 14, he held the World Cycling Piano Concert. At the age of 16, he won the International Glory Art Medal and was specially appointed as a member of the International Music Association. At the age of 25, he has become a world-recognized piano master.


    However, after the age of 26, Shao Feidu suddenly disappeared and refused to participate in all the performances. People did not know where to go.


    Follow the clues, first find the agent of Shao Feidu, Mu Hao, and then through him, found the person he was looking for in a quiet villa.


    In a piano room of nearly two hundred flats, Shao Feidu sat alone on the floor covered with music, holding a pen and paper in his hand, thinking about it from time to time, writing from time to time, with a look of indifference.


    Still quietly drifting past, kneeling beside him, watching him play music.


    Shao Feidu had a meal, his facial muscles were tight, his eyes were staring straight at the paper on his hand, and the whole person was in a stiff state.


    Still can''t find his abnormality, just seeing him for a long time, can''t help but strangely asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Shao Feidu suddenly stood up and walked quickly toward the piano.


    Still can quickly follow him.


    When the assistant outside the door, Ji Bu, saw Shao Feidu, he asked: "What do you want to do?"


    Shao Feidu sat down to the sofa in the living room without a word, and opened the 3D screen.


    Still sitting next to him, watching TV with him.


    Gibb gave Shao Feidu a cup of hot tea, then looked back at the screen, which was playing a variety show. He couldn''t help but wonder if he was interested in this variety show.


    However, he did not ask much, because Shao Feidu suffers from mild autism, usually whispering and unsociable. Apart from music, he can no longer accommodate other things.


    Ten minutes later, I can still look at the man around me: "Is it not tired to sit like this? Drink tea and eat a fruit?"


    Shao Fei did not squint, sitting on the mountain.


    Still very boring, he reached out and poked Shao Feidu¡¯s fist, but his fingers went straight through his fist. I don''t know if it is an illusion. I still seem to see a few bursts of blue veins on the back of his hand.


    Can he see himself? Can still raise his arm and wave up and down in front of his eyes.


    Shao Feidu did not look at his eyes.


    It is still possible to make a grimacing face in front of him. The ghost face is very ferocious. The seven bleeds, the green face and the fangs, as if accompanied by horrible sound effects.


    Shao Feidu stretched his face, his body was stiff, and a drop of cold sweat slipped from the forehead.


    "Do you think I am handsome?" Can still ask in a word.


    Shao Feidu: "..."


    The cold sweat on the forehead began to flow in groups.


    "If you don''t talk anymore, I will tear my face off and put it on your face." It was a ghostly threat.


    Shao Feidu still speaks.


    I can put my hand on my head: "I really tear it?"


    Shao Feidu¡¯s brow twitched a few times, his eyes were scattered and there was no focal length.


    From now until now, he has not left a positive eye to Shang Ke, which makes Shang Ke very unhappy.


    "I can see clearly, why can''t I read it?" Suddenly, he suddenly slammed his head down and threw it at Shao Feidu.


    Shao Feidu bounced and walked toward the assistant.


    Djibouti was sorting out the documents in front of the computer. When he saw that Shao Fei¡¯s fierce gods came over, he was so scared that he quickly stood up.


    Shao Feidu walked to his side and stood motionless.


    "During, crossing less, what''s wrong?" Djibou asked.


    Shao Feidu is nearly 200 centimeters tall and stands in front of the 170-centimeter Djibouti. It is like a winding mountain. It can make him disappear from the sky.


    For the question of Djibouti, Shao Feidu did not hear it, but he was quite straight there.


    I can pick up my head and raise it to the front of Djibouti. I said, "You tell the younger one. If he pretends to be invisible to me, I will eat you."


    Djibouti did not know that there was a human head in front of his nose and stared at him with two **** eyes.


    Shao Fei crossed his lips and moved a few times, still did not speak.


    It¡¯s not a jeep station, it¡¯s not sitting, it¡¯s terrible. Even more painful is that Shao Feidu is like a mobile freezer, cold and chilly, freezing his hands and feet numb. This situation has been more than once, no matter how big the room is, as soon as the man approaches, the temperature plummets.


    Djib secretly decided to quit his job next month, and then he will go crazy sooner or later because of nervous breakdown. The reason why he chose to be Shao Feidu¡¯s assistant was not only because of his salary, but also because of Shao Feidu¡¯s reputation. But since Shao Feidu had a finger injury two years ago and could no longer perform, Gibb began to slack off.


    Uh... At this moment, Djibouti¡¯s mobile phone alarm suddenly sounded. He almost cried, looking at the time and hurriedly said: ¡°Dan Shao, Aunt will send dinner soon, I will leave first.¡±


    After that, Djibouti quickly packed up his own things and then rushed out of the villa like a wind. If this rude behavior of Djibouti is replaced by other employers, it is estimated that it has long been angered. However, Shao Feidu, who suffers from autism, rarely shows anger even if he is slow.


    I was also aware of a few abnormalities. I re-opened my head, my face was not green, my blood did not flow, and my voice was not gloomy. The image was extremely beautiful and said to Shao Feidu: "I am not scaring you, let us come. Be a friend?"

 Chapter 170： ￡00. Ghost assists

    Shao Feidu didn''t want to be a friend with a ghost, just looking forward to him leaving. Although he seems safe and harmless at the moment, who knows when the fierce hair is throwing his head at him.


    "Are you afraid of ghosts?" Still sitting in a chair, said to Shao Feidu, "If you are born with yin and yang, you should have been used to it."


    Shao Feidu sat in front of the table in the wood, silently watching the aunt who gave the meal to give him a dish.


    Auntie is a middle-aged woman in her 50s. She is as expressionless as Shao Feidu. After she has finished the meal, she turns to the living room to watch TV. It looks like a leisurely look and is raised in her own home.


    I could still look at her with a puzzled look. Then I turned my eyes to the table. There were three dishes and one soup and a snack on the table. It was not bad to watch the sale, but it was not hot. It can still be floated to the box that the aunt just sent for dinner. This is a hard-mounted incubator that can adjust the temperature freely and has heating function. However, this incubator obviously does not have the insulation function turned on.


    It is still possible to check the information. Shao Feidu is the young master of Shaojia, one of the four giants in Beidu. It is rumored that he chose to give up his family inheritance for the piano, but even so, with his own fame and today¡¯s fame, how can he not let it? An assistant or even a meal aunt is so sloppy?


    What''s more, even if his man is lost, he will not endure the humiliation of others. But the actual situation is that Shao Feidu silently ate cold food and cold dishes, and there was nothing to blame.


    Judging from the performance of Shao Feidu, it is still speculated that he may have some mental illnesses, but there is no relevant information on the Internet. Is it because of this that people are being bullied?


    Looking at him with pity, the man who was so incomprehensible nowadays is like a soft persimmon.


    Thinking about it, the ghost hand unconsciously stretched out and touched his head.


    Shao Feidu froze again, and his mouth was filled with food.


    You can still take back your hand and make sure: "During the crossing, you can rest assured that I will cover you in the future and will never let you be wronged."


    Dudu... Shao Fei crossed his lips and slowly swallowed the food.


    After eating, Auntie packed up the table and left with the insulation box.


    "She doesn''t wash clothes for you?" She could follow Shao Feidu to the bathroom and ask for a pile of clothes in the storage basket.


    Shao Feidu stood in the bathroom with his bathrobe silently, and used the light to squat to the ghost that was not scattered.


    "You wash, I am waiting for you outside." It was able to float out with ease and the bathroom door closed automatically.


    When Shao Feifei took a bath, I was familiar with the environment. The group of villas where Shao Feidu is located is far from the city center. The environment is really quiet, but it is too quiet, not much popularity, and there are many ghosts.


    Especially at night, the yin is extremely heavy, and all kinds of wandering spirits begin to appear. Most are harmless and will soon disappear. Only ghosts with obsessive and hatred will stay in the world.


    At this moment, I could suddenly hear the sound of a series of objects coming from the bathroom, and he quickly drifted over to check the situation.


    Just passing through the bathroom door, you can see two ghost hands sticking out of the mirror, long nails sliding across the mirror, making a harsh sound.


    Shao Feidu posted on the wall, staring at the two ghost hands, apparently scared again.


    Can immediately float to the mirror, grab a ghost hand, and drag it out, trying to drag him out of the mirror. However, he dragged a seven- or eight-meter-long arm and could not see the true meaning of the ghost.


    I still felt that this arm could never be dragged to the head, so I quickly pulled a twist and re-plugged it back into the mirror. At the same time, I warned: "This is my place in the future, nothing to scare!"


    A vague ghost appeared in the mirror and disappeared.


    Still nodded with satisfaction, although the system did not provide specific identity information, but he is sure that his strength in the ghosts is absolutely not low, at least the level of ghosts, otherwise it is impossible not to be afraid of the sun, but also to control objects with ideas.


    "Well, he is gone." Shangke turned and comforted to pat Shao¡¯s shoulder. As a result, he was surprised to find that his hand was actually settled and did not pass through him.


    In order to prove that it is not an illusion, he used both hands to touch and touch on someone''s naked body, especially focusing on the objects between the legs.


    When it was still possible to feel uncomfortable, Shao Feidu finally spoke up: "Is it enough?"


    Looking at the white fingers sliding on his body, he felt a strange feeling in his heart, as if it had been soaked in ice water, the skin had a burning sensation. Ice and fire are two days, some are uncomfortable and have an indescribable refreshing.


    Still can take a step back and smile and erect a thumb: "Good shape."


    Shao Feidu took a bath towel from the side and rolled it around the bathroom.


    It is still possible to use the idea to return the toiletries to the ground. Then he reached for the toothbrush and grabbed it. He grabbed the toothbrush smoothly, and the toothbrush passed through his finger and fell back into the cup.


    During the day, he couldn''t touch the real thing, but it was easy to do at night. It must have been suffocating at night, which enhanced his power and allowed him to freely convert himself.


    When I found new abilities, I was quite happy. I turned and walked out. As a result, I didn¡¯t pay attention to controlling my body. I bumped directly into the bathroom door and was bounced back. Although it doesn''t hurt, it is still quite awkward.


    Insufficient experience in ghosting is also inevitable. While still comforting himself, he controlled the body to wear through the glass door.


    At this point, Shao Feidu was already lying in bed, seemingly ready to go to sleep, but the eyes did not close, vigilantly glanced around, seeing that he could come over and immediately remove his sight.


    "Sleep, I am guarding you."


    A ghost is guarding the bed, who can sleep? Shao Feidu silently looked at the ceiling.


    The room was silent, only the sound of the wind outside the window and the sound of the leaves.


    At this moment, the lights in the room suddenly went out, and the surrounding area suddenly fell into a darkness. I can still hear the short breath of Shao Feidu on the bed. I snorted coldly and the lights lit up again. Immediately, he saw a woman''s head slowly rising from the edge of Shao Feidu''s pillow. He quickly raised his arm and slammed the head back in Shao Feidu''s surprised eyes.


    Just took the head and saw the quilt at the end of the bed shake a few times. You can walk over and open it. You will grab the ghost claws of Shao Feidu''s ankle and open it with your own ghost.


    Shao Feidu''s special physique allows him to see, hear, and even touch ghosts. During the day, he can''t hide in the evening.


    If you change to other people, you will inevitably ask for some evil-spirited objects to be placed around, but I¡¯m afraid I have never done this before watching Shao Feidu¡¯s appearance.


    In other words, he is harassed by ghosts every night, and sleeps hard in fear?


    Can still walk to Shao Feidu, help him pull the quilt, whispered: "Dy, don''t worry, I will help you get rid of those little devils."


    Shao Feidu is silent.


    Shang Kefu looked at him at the bedside: "Do you know what is the ''guardian spirit''? I am your guardian spirit, protecting you from other minors."


    The guardian spirit... Shao Feidu turned his head and looked at Shangke for the first time.


    The fear before the opening, the ghost in front of me, has a very beautiful face, black hair hanging softly on the forehead, a pair of amber eyes, the light flows, looks like a living person. Shao Feidu couldn''t help but want to touch it, but in the end it was not put into action.


    What he fears is not entirely a ghost, but a disunity that is different from ordinary people, and the pain of not knowing how to vent.


    At this moment, a cold palm swept over his eyes, and he heard his voice: "Do not sleep, cross."


    Shao Feidu closed his eyes, and the nervous emotions calmed down unexpectedly. When he was about to fall asleep, he heard him say, "Yes, my name is ''ÉпÉ'', you can call it ''cocoa''."


    cocoa¡­¡­


    A good night''s sleep, the first thing that Shao Feidu woke up was to find Shangke, but he couldn''t find it in the room. He couldn''t help but feel a bit boring: Isn''t it good to be his guardian spirit?


    Walking into the bathroom, Shao Feidu found that the storage basket was empty and looked at the balcony. The clothes were neatly aired outside. The morning breeze blows, and you can smell the faint fragrance.


    After washing, Shao Feidu came to the living room and immediately heard a bang. He walked into the kitchen and saw a few breakfasts placed on the marble table, and it also had a hot white air.


    "Good morning, crossing." Still sitting on the table, he smiled and said hello to Shao Feidu.


    The day is still fine, the body is translucent, the sun shines through his body, sprinkles on the flowers in the picture, and lights up the dew on the petals.


    Flowers? Shao Feidu noticed this ornament that did not exist, and it must have been the ghost. In the beautiful atmosphere of morning light, flowers and aroma, Shao Feidu suddenly felt his appetite wide open, sat at the table and began to enjoy his breakfast.


    "Are you going to the piano room after eating?"


    Shao Feidu was silently eating and did not answer.


    Still can''t care, continue to say: "I know that you play the piano very well, can you play a song for me?"


    Shao Feidu still did not speak. Until I could hear the sound of opening the door and drifted to the door, I gently sighed: "Well."


    The aunt came in to open the door and sent breakfast to Shao Feidu. When she went to the restaurant and saw the empty bowl on the table, she couldn''t help but stumble.


    "Dan Shao, is this your own?" Aunt asked in amazement.


    Shao Feidu did not pay attention, and he walked up to the piano room.


    Aunt snorted at his back: "It looks like a human being, but it is autism."


    Autism? Did he have autism? When I heard the aunt¡¯s embarrassment, I was finally able to solve my doubts.


    Auntie still chats over there, as if it was sent to take care of Shao Feidu. I was still unhappy in my heart. I used the idea to quietly move the table and chair and took her to a dog.


    Shao Feidu has entered the piano room and has not heard the screams outside. He picked up his own piano scores that he hadn''t had before yesterday, and then sat in front of the piano and rubbed his fingers. After seeing a white shadow drifting in, he slowly put his finger on the keys and began to play skillfully. stand up.


    Since he was injured two years ago, he has been unable to play for a long time. But he didn''t really care. He chose to study piano only because the piano sound can bring him peace and let him forget his loneliness and fear.


    He prefers to compose music than playing the piano. Creating music is like building a world with infinite possibilities, and he is the king of the world, giving them life, or taking them to death.


    Halfway through the piano, the piano slammed. Shao Feidu¡¯s fingers hang in the air and tremble slightly.


    His face was gloomy, his eyes were deep and depressed, as if a cloud of dark clouds was condensing.


    At this time, he was surprised to find that the piano began to play automatically, and a string of familiar and clear songs flowed like spring water. It was the new song he had just played and created by himself.


    There were a few translucent fingers on the keys, and I turned around and looked at it. I didn¡¯t know when it was next to him, taking his place and playing it intently. Under the sunlight, his body seemed to emit a touch of golden light.


    Shao Feidu never knew that a ghost would be so beautiful.


    In the midst of ecstasy, the piano sound suddenly stopped, and the ghost in front of him suddenly turned into a mist and disappeared into his sight.


    "What''s wrong?" Shao Feidu looked around and couldn''t help but ask.


    In the piano room, I was quiet for a moment, and I didn¡¯t know where the good voice came from: ¡°It¡¯s too hot, wait for me to cool down and then accompany you.¡±


    Shot by the sun for a long time, a ghost accidentally evaporated...

 Chapter 171： ￡00. Ghost assists

    Shao Feidu¡¯s daily life is very regular and simple. Get up at 7 in the morning, have breakfast, practice piano writing, 12 lunch, 1 hour nap, gym Exercise for 1 hour, stay in the piano room for the rest of the day, have dinner at 6 o''clock, and arrange freely after dinner. The so-called free arrangement, Shao Feidu will most likely choose to listen to music or read a book, do repeated things for two or three hours, then take a bath and sleep.


    Assistant Djib will come to the villa every day to report to him, and he is responsible for reporting to Shao Feidu''s agent, Mu Wei. Shao Feidu¡¯s schedule and daily life were basically arranged by the agent, including Shao Feidu¡¯s income.


    I can still check the schedule in the family system. Muxi will bring Shao Feidu to the psychological clinic for psychological counseling on the 15th of each month. Today is the appointment time, and Mu Mu is on schedule.


    When Auntie saw Muxi, he complained: "Mr. Mu, Du Shao didn''t eat the food I made recently, and I don''t know who gave him a small stove. Isn''t that playing my face?"


    Mu Yan frowned and looked at Djibou: "You invited someone else?"


    Gibb quickly shook his head: "Without Mr. Mu¡¯s instructions, how can I privately invite people?"


    "What happened to breakfast and dinner?" Aunt asked. "Isn''t it going to be done by myself?"


    Mu Yan looked at the silent Shao Feidu next to him and turned to Mu Wei: "Looking for someone to install a few cameras in the villa, except for the bathroom, the living room, the bedroom, and the piano room are all installed."


    In the vicinity of Shao Feidu, I can still hear the words of Mu Wei, and my heart suddenly rises into a anger. What does Mu Yu think of Shao Feidu? It is so unscrupulous to violate his privacy and control his life.


    Still, there was a ghost in his body, and his eyes were filled with blood, and he stared coldly at Muham.


    Mu Yan only felt that the body was cold, and the subconscious and Shao Feidu opened a few steps. After telling them a few words, they took Shao Feidu to leave the villa and went to the psychological clinic.


    After getting along with these days, I feel that Shao Feidu is not really autistic, but has a little autism. Although he is not good at communication and lacks language, he has normal thinking skills and no signs of deterioration in intelligence. Basic recovery should not be a problem as long as it is properly guided.


    But looking at Mu Xi¡¯s appearance, I will not provide any effective treatment for Shao Feidu.


    "Dy, how can you be controlled by this villain? You have to be cocked!" Shang can follow Shao Feidu and Mu Yu to the psychological clinic, and all the way to cheer for Shao Feidu, let him rise up to resist, for freedom Fight with dignity.


    Shao Feidu looks calm and does not know if he is listening.


    The three people walked into the elevator, and Muxi pressed the button on the 15th floor. The elevator slowly rose, and then stopped on the 4th floor, waiting for the door to open, but the outside was empty. Mu Yan looked out and determined that no one would close the elevator door.


    The elevator rose to the 7th floor, stopped again, opened the door, still no one, continued to rise, and stopped again on the 13th floor, the result is still no one outside. Just as Mu Yan planned to press the close button again, he suddenly heard an overweight tone in the elevator.


    "Weird, the elevator is three of us, how can it be overweight? The elevator is out of order?" Mu Yan shut the elevator door.


    He did not find him behind him, and now he is full of dozens of expressionless "people".


    "During the ferry, I will come to this building in the future. The yin is very heavy here, and the surrounding ghosts are attracted." While using his own ghosts, he can isolate a safety barrier for Shao Feidu to prevent him from being invaded by other ghosts. , while reminding.


    Shao Fei did not squint, and the whole person seemed to enter a state of liberation. If he does not realize that his body is not consciously tight, he can almost think that he is fearless.


    With a bang, the elevator reached the 15th floor and Muyu took the lead to get out of the elevator.


    "Flying, I will be able to cooperate with Dr. Xu, he..." Half of the words, suddenly felt a cold in the back, Mu Mu looked back, and suddenly saw the inside of the elevator door that was about to close, it seems that many people stood.


    After a closer look, the elevator door has been closed and then automatically moved down.


    Mu Yan¡¯s mouth twitched a few times, and did not dare to make more stops. He took Shao Feidu and walked quickly toward Dr. Xu¡¯s office.


    Shao Feidu walked to the door and stopped. It seemed that there was some resistance to this, but Mu Yan pulled him in regardless of it.


    When you can still come in, you will understand what Shao Feidu is resisting. The doctor Xu who they want to see today is carrying a big one and two ghosts on his back.


    The big one is a female ghost of about twenty-two years old. Her eyes are red and grievous. The small one is a baby who is less than a month old. The facial features are distorted and the flesh and blood are blurred. It seems that others are crushed and re-bonded together.


    The two skulls clung to the shoulders of Dr. Xu. At first glance, it was like three heads.


    Shao Feidu lowered his eyes and tried not to look at the two ghosts. But if he doesn''t look at it, it doesn''t mean that the other party is also when he does not exist. Shao Feidu¡¯s physical fitness is extremely attractive to ghosts.


    Seeing the two ghosts laughing at Shao Feidu¡¯s haze, it seems that he is planning to come over and play. It is still possible to pre-empt people, pull them from the back of Dr. Xu, pull them to the corner, and start a "friendly" exchange with them.


    Shao Feidu raised his eyes and licked it over there, and quickly collected it back. The cold breath was taken away, and the fear in Shao Feidu¡¯s heart gradually disappeared and returned to a quiet. As for what Dr. Xu said, he did not hear a word.


    Although it can''t be expressed normally, Shao Feidu is actually very clear. The psychiatrist in front of him, like Mu Yu, does not really want to treat him. He remembered every word he could say, but he didn''t know what to do. If no one guides him, he wouldn''t even dare to take a step.


    Dr. Xu said that for more than half an hour, Shao Feidu had no reaction at all. In the end, he could only shrug his shoulders toward Mu Hao: "The situation of crossing the same is still the same, no improvement."


    "Well, it¡¯s hard." Mu Yan was not surprised, his tone was dull.


    Dr. Xu smiled and said: "Mu Wei, I have to envy your good fortune, I can find such a money-making tool that you can control. Even if he can no longer publicly perform, his songs can be sold in every capital. In recent years, it is estimated that you will earn hundreds of millions."


    Mu Yan but laughed, Dr. Xu did not know, Shao Feidu''s income is in his hands, and more than 100 million?


    "Then be the first thing, we will make another appointment next month." Mu Yan looked at the time and reached out and pulled Shao Feidu up and said, "The treatment is over, let''s go."


    I was able to follow up immediately, and said to Shao Feidu angrily: "I just had a chat with the two ghosts. It turned out that Dr. Xu was really not a thing. Using the identity of a doctor, he cheated the girl to drink the drug, and then implemented a strong J. Many girls didn''t know that they were forced to do it afterwards. Until a girl accidentally became pregnant, she was suspected of being Dr. Xu. In order to save her reputation, Dr. Xu forced the girl to have an abortion.


    Shao Feidu¡¯s eyes were indifferent and seemed to have no interest in the girl¡¯s experience, but everything he said was clearly earned by him.


    "The two ghosts are filled with anger. If there is an amulet on Dr. Xu, I am afraid that it will be unlucky." Although the ghost can''t kill directly, it is still possible to make some accidents. For Dr. Xu, this kind of scum can definitely not help, but it will help.


    Just now, he secretly threw Dr. Xu¡¯s amulet out of the window. Although the amulet also hurts him, the short-term contact does not cause much impact. Punishing evil and promoting good is also what the hero does. No matter whether the system accepts it or not, he himself admits it.


    Out of the building, Mu Hao drove Shao Feidu to the villa.


    Halfway through the road, the car was blocked on a bridge. His car is a road sports car with no flying ability. Usually, the road surface is rarely congested. Today is because of an accident in front.


    A few minutes ago, a mechanical antique carriage was propaganda for the amusement park. There were more than a dozen young girls dressed in gorgeous costumes on the carriage. The speed was not fast. Who knows that a car that is out of control is hitting like them, in order to dodge, The carriage went straight into the river.


    More than a dozen teenage girls all fell into the water, and a group of people on the shore were on the lookout. There were only two or three people who actually went to the water to save people.


    I can still think of it, and I flew out.


    I noticed that the ghosts around me were gone. Shao Feidu, who was indifferent to the surrounding things, opened the window and turned to look out the bridge. His eyes followed the figure.


    Just as soon as he flew to the river, he saw a ghost floating out of the water, looking around in confusion, and disappearing without a trace.


    People who are drowning often have a phenomenon of separation from the soul. If they do not return to the body for more than a certain period of time, they will die. I realized that this was an excellent time to resurrect, but he waited patiently for a moment until he determined that the soul really disappeared before he got into the water.


    But for a long time, a boy emerged from the water, and after a few breaths, he was ready to go upstream, but there was a girl who was struggling in the water not far away. He quickly swam and held her head and went to the shore together. Go swimming.


    Immediately on the shore, a few people came to pick up. When the girl in the hand was picked up, the boy was ready to go ashore. Who knows that at this moment, his foot was suddenly pulled, and he only heard a plop, and he was alone. Was pulled down.


    "He is sinking, go see." Someone shouted on the shore.


    The water on the shore was not too deep. Several people looked down and saw that the boy had been dragged out of the distance. He was dragged away by something but no one saw it.


    The boy was just the right person, on his feet, at this time a bunch of women''s long hair.


    It is unfortunate that at the time of the resurrection, I encountered a fierce water ghost. In fact, it is also inevitable. The water ghosts have been alone in the dark waters for hundreds of years, so they can''t wait for a ghost. The result is that they can get up first. How can she not be angry?


    After the possession is still acceptable, just an ordinary person, naturally not the opponent of the water ghost. After being entangled in her for five or six minutes, he finally died because of lack of oxygen, and once again became a ghost.


    The first resurrection, failure!


    Uh... There was a cold laughter in the depths of the darkness. The boy¡¯s body swayed in the water and seemed to be showing off her victory.


    Oh, poor boy, I hope you can rest in peace. Being a substitute for a water ghost is a substitute for him, meaning that he is already free, and will be forced to sleep in this river until the next ghost.


    Still candidly float out of the water and return to Shao Feidu''s car.


    Seeing his dejected look, Shao Feidu has no worries in his heart, but he is inexplicably a little bit laughing...

 Chapter 172： ￡00. Ghost assists

    The next day, Djibouti really installed people in the villa for monitoring. Afterwards, Shao Feidu¡¯s life will be exposed to daily monitoring.


    It is not difficult to destroy these controls, but it is only a temporary solution, and the picture is fast. The best way is to drive away Muyu, so that he has no chance to control the life of Shao Feidu.


    However, in the current state of Shao Feidu, he may not be able to handle this matter independently. I can still think of Shao Feidu¡¯s father first. I don¡¯t know how their relationship is. I haven¡¯t seen them come to visit or greet them so far. Don¡¯t care if this son is doing well?


    In order to obtain useful information, it is still possible to decide to go to Shaojia to investigate the situation. As a result, this investigation immediately made him understand the situation of Shao Feidu.


    Shao Jia is the capital of Beidu, and Shao Feidong, the father of Shao Feidu, is the owner of the Shao family. This person is quite commercial, but he is very fancy and has married three wives. Shao Qidong¡¯s first wife was Shao Feidu¡¯s mother. She was a pianist. Under her ears, Shao Feidu also had a keen interest in music and showed amazing talent.


    Unfortunately, the good times did not last long. Shao Feidu¡¯s mother died in a car accident when he was 10 years old. Since then, Shao Feidu has begun to show a tendency to autism. However, under the doctor''s treatment, the situation gradually improved. Until Shao Qidong remarried, Shao Feidu had a stepmother and a 7-year-old brother.


    This "stepmother" is one of the women that Shao Qidong is outside, and his "brother" is also his own flesh and blood. Such women and children still don''t know how many, just don''t have a name.


    So for a son who loves music, Shao Qidong really doesn''t care. In particular, after he remarried, Shao Feidu¡¯s autistic tendency was serious. Compared with other smart younger brothers and sisters, Shao Feidu had no value at all.


    When Shao Feidu held his first world tour at the age of 14, Shao Qidong divorced his second wife and married his current wife. Later, he hired a new agent for Shao Feidu to let him take care of Shao Feidu''s life and study, and he never asked him.


    This agent is Mu Yu.


    Shao Qidong said that there are more than a dozen children outside, and there is no extra energy to care about Shao Feidu. And Mu Yan is also smart, and he has not been guilty of Shao Feidu in life. At least in front of outsiders, he has done a good job, so Shao Qidong is also very reassured to him. As for the income and expenditure of Shao Feidu over the years, he completely ignored it.


    Obviously, it is no good to take Shao Qidong this line. The relatives of Shao Feidu¡¯s mother are basically abroad, and there are few exchanges in these years.


    I still think that this is the world in which his man is the most miserable. He is a wealthy man with a wealth of more than 100 million. He is famous in the world. However, he lives in the control of others and becomes a tool for making money.


    It is still possible to decide to slow down the task of resurrection and deal with Shao Feidu first.


    He focused on investigating the financial status and business contacts of Muxi and found that he invested in several projects in the name of Shao Feidu. Most of the projects are abroad, which is good for him to hide his eyes and ears.


    Can still sneak into his safe, hid several important materials, and falsified the contents of the mail, causing disputes between him and the investment company.


    As a ghost who can use the power of thought, it is not difficult to accomplish these things. Ordinary ghosts can only create hallucinations and ghosts, and their memory is impaired, and their intelligence is incomplete. It is impossible to carry out planned actions like this.


    As expected, Mu Yu rushed out of the country because of investment.


    The rest of the Djibouti and the nanny are easy to handle. The former was going to resign. After the surveillance, he simply did not come to the villa.


    As for the nanny, she can still use a small means to make her hurt an arm. She is unambiguous. She is in the hospital, and she is negligent in absenteeism. Anyway, she is happy.


    If Mu Yu is still in the country, he will inevitably give Shao Feidu another nanny. Unfortunately, he went abroad. Djibouti and the nanny are not satisfied with Shao Feidu. Plus, they can still block their communication. One thinks that the babysitter is still taking care of Shao Feidu. One thought that there was a newcomer arranged there. For a time, Shao Feidu really became a poor child who was left unattended.


    The main purpose of the fair is to use this period of time to try to guide the treatment of Shao Feidu. He has seen all the videos of Shao Feidu from small to large in the past two days, and his situation has experienced several ups and downs. The video of life before the age of three is all normal. After three years old, he began to become dumb. It is estimated that he can see the ghost and begin to realize the terrible ghost and his own abnormality. So his mother taught him to study music, play the piano, and the situation gradually improved.


    A few years later, the mother died unexpectedly, and he became lonely and indifferent. After treatment, the situation improved slightly. As a result, his father remarried and brought back a younger brother. Since then, no one has ever appeared in the life video recorded by their family. Obviously, the stepmother does not want to see him, and he becomes dispensable at home.


    Soon after, Mu Yan appeared and became his agent, taking over everything about him. He left the Shao family. From then on, no one cares what he likes, hates what he wants, what he wants, what he is afraid of.


    "I will take care of you in the future." Shang can hold the shoulder of Shao Feidu.


    He has not destroyed the monitoring in the villa for the time being, but he can shield the signal at any time, and will never let others see the pictures that should not be seen, such as Shao Feidu''s perfect nude.


    He redesigned his life plan for Shao Feidu. Get up at 7 o''clock, go out in the morning, eat breakfast, play the piano. Have lunch at 12 o''clock, lunch break, fitness, play the piano, have dinner at 18 o''clock, and go out for a walk.


    The first morning run, but it took a lot of effort to get him out of the door, more accurately, it should be scared out by him. Because I couldn¡¯t move, I couldn¡¯t get my head down and throw it at Shao Feidu.


    Shao Feidu held the head of Shang Ke and ran out of the villa in a chaotic manner. The strange thing is that he was so scared that he didn''t even throw away the head of Shang Ke.


    It was still possible to chase him a few hundred meters apart, until he took his head back from his arms and took him to jog in the beautiful garden.


    Going back to the villa, he will prepare a hot breakfast for him, then accompany him to play the piano and create new songs. In the evening, after waiting for Shao Fei to fall asleep, he will go out and look for "fresh" bodies to see if there are any targets that are suitable for possession.


    The other ghosts in the villa were basically emptied by him. Shao Feidu was never harassed by them, and the quality of sleep went up.


    It is still possible to guide him to speak, from simple names to various common vocabulary. After a few days of training, Shao Feidu began to get used to calling his name, "cocoa" became the most frequently appearing word in his mouth.


    When walking in the evening, he can still be taught to identify various icons, although he feels that he is no stranger to these, but only subconsciously refuses to accept, which causes certain cognitive obstacles.


    Shao Feidu clenched his hand and listened to him introducing the scenery along the way, while staring at his face.


    "Don''t always stare at me, look at the world outside." Shang can raise his hand and straighten his face.


    Shao Feidu¡¯s line of sight was inadvertently turned around in a circle, and soon returned to Shangke, like a young eagle who had not left the nest, waiting for the mother¡¯s feeding and guidance.


    "Cocoa." Shao Feidu suddenly called.


    "Well?" Can still turn his head to look at him.


    "I stepped on the cocoa." Shao Feidu stared down at his feet.


    Still looking at his sight, he found suspicious dark brown material on his shoes.


    I can still look at the black line and correct it: "You are stepping on a shit, not a cocoa!"


    Shao Feidu looked at Shangke silently and seemed to be asking what to do.


    "It¡¯s coming to the villa, we go back and clean it up.¡± Shang Ke took him for a while and suddenly asked, "Derty, do you like pets?"


    Shao Feidu replied: "Like cocoa."


    ¡°Cocoa is not a pet.¡± It is patience to explain, ¡°Pets are kittens, white rabbits...¡±


    He listed dozens of small animals in a row, and finally asked: "Is there anything you like?"


    "Yes, cocoa." Shao Feidu''s love for "coco" is unwavering.


    Yes: "... Well, let''s raise a puppy, the name is ¡®cocoa¡¯.¡±


    "No." Shao Feidu rejected the proposal of Shang Ke for the first time.


    "Why?" The rejection of him is not only angry, but very happy.


    Shao Feidu frowned and seemed to be working hard to organize the language.


    Still can see his eyes glinting.


    He looked at Shangke, opened his mouth, don''t overdo it. But after a while, I looked again, opened my mouth and turned my head. After several iterations, I finally did not say a word.


    It was a bit funny, and he replied for him: "I know, you don''t like puppies, you like kittens."


    No!


    He just... just didn''t want to call a puppy "cocoa", he just wanted to call him "cocoa."


    In the evening, Shao Feidu took a shower and walked out of the bathroom in a bathrobe. Seeing that he was standing naked in his bed reading a book, the quilt was placed on his waist, revealing a note-like back line, smooth and beautiful.


    He walked over and couldn''t help but reach out and touch it. The cold and hot feeling came again from the palm of his hand.


    It is still a state of phantom in the daytime, the body is looming, and the body is instantified at night. As in the case of living people, in front of Shao Feidu, even the clothes do not condense one, and the light is broad.


    Shao Feidu used only five or six days from the initial fear, to the closeness of today.


    Shao Feidu opened the quilt and lay down to Shangke, looking at him silently.


    Can still put down the book, drill into the quilt and say to him: "There is an opera performance tomorrow, let''s go see it?"


    Shao Feidu did not speak, but carefully placed one arm on the waist of Shang Ke, quietly pulling the distance between the two.


    Still ridiculously laughing, taking the initiative to hug him, leaning intimately on his chest.


    Shao Feidu¡¯s heart slammed, and the familiar atmosphere made him unable to stop his body.


    He instinctively plunged a leg into the still leg, letting himself be closer, then closing his eyes and sleeping in peace.

 Chapter 173： ￡00. Ghost assists

    A slamming sound, a streamlined sports car stopped in front of Shao Feidu, and there was no one in the car, but heard a few drops of crisp sound.


    "Derty, get on the bus, let''s go to the opera." Shang Ke''s smiling face was vaguely reflected from the window, with a colorful light and shadow effect.


    Shao Feidu did not send a message to the car, sitting in the vice seat. The seat belt is automatically tied for him, and then the sports car is generally rushed out.


    This sports car without "human" has rushed into the city center all the way, and stopped at the parking lot behind the opera house.


    "Go." It was still possible to float out of the car and lead Shao Feidu to the Opera House.


    This is the first time that Shao Feidu has entered the crowd-intensive place alone. Given his international fame, he was able to wear a mask specially for him to avoid being recognized by him.


    The tickets for the opera have been booked in advance and can be entered as long as the ID card is presented. Shao Feidu was led by Shang Ke and found his position to sit down. Still squeaky in his arms, holding a snack in his hand. Although the entity can be condensed at night, as long as he is not visible, others cannot see him.


    Shao Feidu holding the ghost in his arms, did not care about the noise of the outside world, looking straight at the stage.


    The light was dimmed and the show began. Shao Feidu looked very focused, as if the whole person was integrated into the opera. At this moment, a spectator sitting in the front row suddenly turned his head and turned 180¡ã strangely, revealing a face that was awkward and directed at Shao Feidu. Hey, he laughed.


    Shao Feidu¡¯s body was stiff, and the spirit of soothing was suddenly tightened.


    I can still feel the strength of the waist, and I slap the face in front of the grimace and slap it back directly to the front of the audience.


    If you have a head debt, you have to find someone who has enmity, and you don¡¯t have to brush out the presence. It is still righteous to warn.


    It is no wonder that Shao Feidu does not dare to go out alone. He can meet ghosts everywhere. The first thing after he was resurrected was to ask him for a character.


    Shao Feidu saw that the ghost was slap in the palm of his hand, and his body gradually relaxed, his hands wrapped around the waist, and he was stuffed into his arms.


    "Don''t be nervous, continue to watch the show." You can take a piece of dried meat from the paper bag and send it to his mouth.


    Shao Feidu opened his mouth and began to chew slowly. When he finished eating the meat, he could still hand the drink and serve him comfortably.


    Fortunately, the surrounding light is dim, otherwise others will see a variety of snacks automatically sent to Shao Feidu in the strange picture.


    After the two-hour opera ended, Shao Feidu followed the crowd out of the theater.


    Just entering the hall, suddenly heard a few screams coming from a distance, and then there was a commotion.


    It was still possible to follow the precepts, only to see a middle-aged man squatting on his chest with his chest, a painful appearance, and a pair of mother and child next to him, who was anxiously groping on him.


    "What about your medicine, medicine?"


    The man was so short of breath that he could not speak.


    Both Shang Ke and Shao Feidu saw that half of his soul had left the body, and when the emergency personnel arrived, the person had already died. After dozens of minutes of hard work, I finally failed to save people.


    This new deceased clearly conforms to the conditions of the resurrection, but he does not want to resurrect him. Because he has a wife, a child, and a family. I still can''t afford this responsibility, and I don''t know how much damage it will do to the mother and child.


    The opportunity for the second resurrection was abandoned by him.


    "Go, go home, go to the hospital tomorrow to see." Shang can quickly start the spirit, two months from the three-month period, no hurry.


    Going to the hospital tomorrow has two purposes. One is to check Shao Feidu¡¯s finger and mental condition, and the other is to find a qualified body.


    Shao Feidu¡¯s finger was bruised by a piano cover two years ago. According to his rehabilitation record, the injury should have healed. However, he did not know why, and he could no longer pop a song.


    The next day, still sitting in a sports car without "human" driving, Shao Feidu came to the hospital and went directly to the vip clinic on the fifth floor to meet with the doctor who made the appointment.


    The hospital is a gathering place for ghosts. Before you change it, don''t say a person. Even with an army, Shao Feidu will not come here.


    There are still people around, he thinks that those ghosts are not so terrible, at least they never throw their heads away...


    It is still a well-respected old doctor who can make an appointment for Shao Feidu.


    After Shao Feidu sat down, he handed the wafer to him to the old doctor in advance, and recorded the details of Shao Feidu''s condition, daily life and recovery. Although there are only ten days, there are dozens of pages. Shao Feidu''s frequency and sentence structure of each speech, every subtle natural reaction and movement changes, daily recipes and meals, as well as movement patterns, living habits and sleep quality, etc., are all in every detail.


    After the old doctor finished reading, the heart was quite shocking. What kind of patience and care are needed to memorize these in such detail? According to this record, the old doctor can quickly make a preliminary diagnosis of Shao Feidu''s condition.


    After watching it for a while, I couldn¡¯t help but nod. The old doctor is not only experienced, but has a mild attitude and indifference to Shao Feidu, without any discrimination or disgust.


    Temporarily handed Shao Feidu to the old doctor, and then sweared a few words, but he went out to find the body.


    Those who die at the end of the life can''t do it. If the injured person is not cured, it is necessary to ensure that the body function is basically normal before death. The death time is preferably no more than one hour.


    After searching for a long time, I can still find a goal that barely meets the requirements. This is a brain dead, the soul has disappeared, and it can only rely on instruments to sustain life.


    He is about twenty years old, looks like a handsome, looking at the luxury ward he lives in and the high cost of treatment, I think it should be good to come home. I can still look at his hospital stay again, almost two years.


    It¡¯s been a long time since he gave up treatment, and his family loved him very much, but they didn¡¯t know that their children could no longer wake up.


    "Cloud can be stunned..." You can still read his name gently, and look back at his identity and family status. If there is no trouble involved, he will resurrect his body.


    Putting down a heart, you can return to the clinic where Shao Feidu is located.


    When he just came in, he was firmly locked by Shao Feidu¡¯s gaze. The hidden uneasiness in his eyes quickly disappeared after seeing him.


    The old doctor conducted a series of inspections and tests on Shao Feidu according to the record of Shang Ke. Finally, he left his medical opinion on the wafer, and then handed it to Shao Feidu. He said: "Give this to the person who takes care of you. I believe he knows what to do. He is guided from the side, I believe that you will recover soon. Bless you, child."


    The old doctor showed a gentle smile to Shao Feidu.


    Shao Feidu slowly raised his eyes, and his eyes stayed on the old doctor''s face for a while, then stood up and turned and walked out of the clinic.


    From the age of 14, he is only surrounded by admirers, assistants and nannies. Now, for the first time, he feels true goodwill in strangers who are still outside.


    It¡¯s okay to say that the outside world is not as terrible as he imagined.


    After leaving the hospital, I was able to take Shaofeidu to visit the city for a few laps, let him go shopping at the mall, go to the restaurant to eat, take the electric iron... and go back and forth until dusk, but still take Shaofeidu Get on the sports car and return to the villa.


    Shao Feidu looked at the sunset in the distance, his eyes flashing, and he was very happy.


    However, this kind of happiness, after returning to the villa, disappeared. Because Mu Yan came back, he stood next to him and looked at the ugly assistant Djibouti.


    "Don''t go, where have you been?" Mu Yan rebuked. "You don''t know how dangerous it is outside? What if you have something, how can you tell me about Mr. Shao?"


    Shao Feidu did not seem to hear it, and the path passed by him.


    "Stand up!" Mu Yan stopped him and glanced at him in confusion. "You don''t even dare to go out alone. How can you suddenly run out this time, who will take you out?"


    Shao Feidu looked at the stairs in front, silently like a sculpture.


    "Speak to me, you are not dumb!" Mu Yan slammed the volume. There was a problem with the investment, and this guy came to give him a mess, it was really troublesome.


    Shao Feidu gave him a cold look.


    Mu Yan was seen by his back as cold, and then became angry and angered: "You haven''t seen it for a few days, you actually learned to swear! I made your songs made you?"


    Shao Feidu never looked at people, but at this moment, his eyes are like gods, like two sharp blades.


    Did his condition start to improve? This is not good! Mu Yan must not be secretly scared.


    "From today, without my permission, you are not allowed to step out of the villa." Mu Yu said in an unquestionable tone, "I will hire you a few bodyguards to protect your safety."


    Shao Feidu silent for a moment, suddenly spit out three words: "I don''t want."


    "What?" Mu Yi stunned, completely did not expect him to oppose.


    "My villa, I don''t want bodyguards." Shao Feidu looked at him again, his eyes dark, coupled with his indifferent expression and tall figure, giving an indescribable sense of oppression.


    "You...you..." Mu Yan looked at him nervously and couldn''t speak for a while.


    Next to the Djibouti is also a look of horror. After working for so long for Shao Feidu, I heard him say such a long time for the first time, and the words were clear and fluent, almost the same as normal people.


    This scene can still be seen, happy to rush to Shao Feidu to erect two thumbs.


    After Shao Feidu finished the sentence, he ignored the admiration and turned to walk in his room.


    Mu Yan stayed for a long time, then turned to Djibou: "What the **** is going on? Isn''t it for you to monitor? Why are you not found?"


    Djib cried and said, "There is nothing in the surveillance."


    "All the surveillance videos were sent to my mailbox. I personally checked it." Mu Yan quickly slammed upstairs and immediately lowered his voice. "When you have finished eating less medicine, go to Dr. Xu to open it." /div>

 Chapter 174： ￡00. Ghost assists

    In fact, I still feel that it is not bad to ask a few bodyguards, but the employer should not be Mu Yu, but Shao Feidu himself. But before this, Shao Feidu must first withdraw his capital control rights.


    In the name of financial management, Mu Yu held almost all income from Shao Feidu. If the non-mobilization of large sums of money requires Shao Feidu''s identification, seal and fingerprint, he will probably transfer the funds directly to his account. Despite this, Mu has also transferred a lot of money from Shao Feidu¡¯s account on and off over the years. He usually spends a lot of money, and although there are many investment projects, he does not really make much money, and most of them are used for fun.


    Mu Yan does not care, because Shao Feidu is his long-term gold card, the songs he created, the annual patent fees are a lot of income. If Shao Feidu¡¯s fingers are not injured, the income from a performance, including advertising fees, etc., is astronomical.


    A few days ago, Shao Feidu went to the bank to report the loss, and the password of the bank card was revised. After checking the account, there are only more than 100 million. But in fact, Shao Feidu¡¯s accumulated income in the past years has exceeded at least 4 billion. These money have been transferred out by Mu Yu, tens of millions each time.


    It is no wonder that Shao Feidu modified the password, swiped the card, and did not find it because he is using his own account.


    In this case, as long as it can be investigated through legal means, Shao Feidu is still unable to carry out complicated exchanges. When JC comes, it is estimated that even the transcripts cannot be done. The best way is to help him with a lawyer.


    In the evening, he was able to tell Shao Feidu about his plans. For the sake of understanding, he did not bother to give examples.


    Shao Feidu sat on the sofa and looked at Shangke intently. He did not express any opinions during the whole process, just like the baby was very serious.


    "During the crossing, have you understood?" After asking, he asked.


    Shao Feidu¡¯s line of sight moved up and then nodded.


    "That''s good, you tell me, tomorrow, the lawyer is coming, what should you say?" Still can continue to ask.


    "Please sit down, sign a contract, and act as an agent." Shao Feidu replied in a clear and concise manner.


    "Let''s go through the exercises, you treat me as a lawyer."


    Still drifting outside the door, knocking on the door.


    Shao Feidu walked over to open the door and saw that he could leave a happy smile.


    Do you want to laugh so brightly?


    "Hello, I am still good, from the ¡õ ¡õ law firm." Shang can reach out to Shao Feidu.


    Shao Feidu grasped and took him to the house.


    "Please sit down." Then he took him on the sofa and circled his waist.


    Acceptable: ...you really want to see a lawyer like this tomorrow? Holding your waist?


    Forget it, understand the spirit, temporarily ignore these details, the drill continues!


    "Mr. Shao, can you talk about the specific content of the commission?" Can still converge on the mind and re-submit the role.


    Shao Feidu said nothing, took a wafer from the laptop and handed it to Shang Ke, and said coolly: "Contract."


    Still trying to make his expression look serious, took the chip, carefully browsed the contract he had drawn up, determined that nothing was missing, raised his head, and was about to continue to play. Who knows that he just looked up and saw Shao Fei Gently rubbed on his lips.


    Still able to move a meal, looking at the man in front of him.


    Shao Feidu¡¯s eyes are clear and straightforward, like a warm big dog.


    "...play well, don''t just add a play." Shangke''s temperature is soft and correct. In the face of such Shao Feidu, he is really not strict.


    Shao Feidu smiled at the corner of his eye, sat down straight, and looked like a "What do you say is what".


    I couldn''t help but look at it a few times and make sure that he didn''t have extra movements before he started to enter the cos state again.


    Although Shao Feidu¡¯s language is simple, he can pick up the words every time. After several times, he passed the test. As long as there are no unexpected incidents, signing an attorney should be fine. Even if he really encountered a problem he couldn''t cope with, he also reminded him.


    The only thing that made him less satisfied was Shao Feidu¡¯s ¡°three hearts and two minds¡±. The whole process was not to touch his hand, but to hold his waist, and he might come over. What is still worrying is not that he will be so close to a lawyer, but when he is facing a stranger, can he be as normal as he is now.


    Then they practiced several different communication modes and the results were very good.


    When Shao Feidu falls asleep, he will finally have time to go to the meeting.


    When Mu Yu stayed in the villa that night, when he was still able to float, he just took a shower and was sitting on the bed with his computer. He opened the surveillance video that Jibu sent him.


    There are hundreds of videos, different angles and different areas. Mu Yan naturally has no patience to check one by one. The first thing he opened is the video of today. I want to see how Shao Feidu goes out.


    The video starts at 7:00, Shao Feidu comes out of the room, walks to the restaurant, and begins to enjoy a hot breakfast.


    Slow, breakfast? Mu Yan transferred the monitoring of the restaurant and found that the original smooth video footage reached 6:45, suddenly jumped to 6:55, and then saw breakfast suddenly appear on the empty table.


    What happened in the ten minutes that disappeared in the middle? Has anyone modified the video content? Mu Yan looked back and forth several times and the results were the same.


    He frowned and continued to look down. Shao Feidu had eaten breakfast, did not enter the piano room as usual, but changed shoes and opened the door!


    Mu Yan also opened the monitoring outside the villa, and was shocked to find that Shao Feidu actually began to run around the villa. He will go out to run, and he is alone!


    Mu Hao finally realized that something was wrong, and his face was gloomy and scary. He only left for ten days, how could the change of Shao Feidu be so big?


    Thinking about it, the lights in the room flashed a bit, and then I saw the computer screen blacked out without warning.


    Mu Yan cursed and was about to restart, but his fingers suddenly stuck in the air. On the black screen, his head shadow was reflected, and behind his head shadow, there was a vaguely blurred face, which was placed on his right side, with two black holes in his eyes, and his look was faint.


    Behind him is the wall. Where did this "person" come from?


    Mu Yan only felt that the scalp was numb, and the neck was not moving.


    With a bang, the computer automatically turned on, and returned to the black screen money screen, the video restarted playing, but this time, Mu Yan was shocked to find Shao Feidu in the video, behind him actually carrying a "person." Just as Shao Feidu passed through the living room, the "person" turned his head and screamed at the video and revealed a strange smile. Is that person''s face the face that he just saw on the black screen?


    "Ah!" Mu Yan screamed, slammed up from the bed, turned and looked, except for a decorative painting on the bed, there was nothing extra.


    Mu Yan looked around and looked around. At this moment, a ring of bells sounded abruptly, and in a quiet environment, it was particularly harsh.


    He was almost scared of bleeding, picked up his cell phone and saw the name of Djibouti, and he couldn''t help but feel relieved. Then he felt angry. He connected the phone and asked agrily: "So late, what!"


    [So late, what happened! The voice came from the other side of the phone.


    So late, what! So late, what! So late, what is it...


    The sound is repeated, from the initial roar to the elongated vibrato, which sounds extraordinarily infiltrating.


    "Ah!" Mu Yan threw away his mobile phone and rushed out of the room. The result has clearly ran out of the door, who knows that the next second appears in the room.


    Mu Yan continued to run, come back and forth, and repeatedly, there was no way to run out of the room.


    He almost collapsed, his legs snoring, his eyes falling on the window sill not far away, he didn''t want to, he opened the window and jumped down, and he heard a scream.


    Enduring the pain, Mu Yan turned to look at the second floor, only to see a white figure standing straight in the window.


    He screamed and dragged his legs to climb outside the villa. He climbed hard to the outside of the villa and couldn''t support it anymore. He was so dark in his eyes that he happily fainted.


    Upstairs, I can pick up Muxi¡¯s mobile phone, call the emergency number, and then learn the voice of Mu Yu¡¯s heart and shouted: ¡°Hey, emergency center? Come and save me, I just sat on the window sill. Looking at the stars, I accidentally fell off the second floor, and I was dispatched to the XX road as soon as possible..."


    After the phone call, I can still return to Shao Feidu''s room. Seeing that he didn''t know when to open his eyes, he was holding his pillow and looking at the door.


    "Awakened?" Can still walk to the bed, Shao Feidu immediately opened the quilt next to him, waiting for him to lie down and re-wrapped.


    "Nothing, sleep." Shangkewo was in his arms and groaned comfortably.


    The people in the emergency center will estimate that they will directly take Mu Hao away, and dare not just rush to the villa to knock on the door.


    This is the consequence of his isolation of Shao Feidu, and he was fainted outside and no one cares.


    "Cocoa." Shao Feidu suddenly called.


    "Well?" Still able to respond casually while playing with his fingers.


    "Cocoa." Shao Feidu called again.


    Can still raise his head, on the eyes of a pair of sly eyes, then feel the inside of the thigh is smashed a few times.


    "I want it?" Although his materialization is almost the same as that of a real person, he doesn''t know if he can actually shoot it.


    Shao Feidu did not know what he wanted, but no matter what it was, he definitely wanted it, so he nodded honestly and eagerly.


    "Well, let''s try it." Shang can lift his leg and cross the waist of Shao Feidu, then hug his neck and kiss his lips.


    The tongue penetrated and danced with him.


    Shao Feidu lowered his head and covered his tongue. Under his guidance, he continued to **** shun.


    After a while, Shao Feidu suddenly turned over and was still able to press under his body.


    The heat on his body will almost melt. Strong yang, a little bit injected into his body, so that he could not help but shudder.


    "Wait, wait." Shang Ke just wants to stop, someone has already pushed his desire into his body without a teacher.


    The violent impact of yang directly hit him "the soul flies."


    Shao Feidu only felt that he was empty, and the people in his arms disappeared like bubbles.


    Shao Feidu (¨“§¥¨“): I have lost the cocoa stamp...

 Chapter 175： ￡00. Ghost assists

    Can still be poked, Shao Feidu did not sleep well for a night, until the next day saw a familiar breakfast on the table, only a little relieved. Cocoa did not disappear, but it was only temporarily unavailable.


    After eating the breakfast in a gloomy face, Shao Feidu went out to run a few laps according to the plan set by Shang Keping. When he came back to wash it, he got into the piano room.


    The time agreed with the lawyer is 10:00 in the morning, the other party is very punctual, arrives on time, stands at the door and puts on the dress, then rings the doorbell. At this time, Shao Feidu was immersed in the creation and could not extricate himself. He did not hear the doorbell.


    This is still a calculation error, if there is no one who poked last night, he would have been reminded. However, since people have come, I am embarrassed to let him eat closed doors.


    The door of the villa was quietly opened. The lawyer looked inside and then stepped in and shouted: "Mr. Shao is at home? I am a lawyer at the law firm Qiu Qi."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw the piano door on the other side slamming open, and there was an intermittent piano sound coming from inside.


    Lawyer Qiuqi did not rush to the front, but stood in the living room waiting, the rich people always had some quirks, but he was surprised that a large villa did not even have a servant.


    Qiuqi did not wait for a long time, the piano room door opened, Shao Feidu would have noticed, he got up and prepared to close the door, glimpsed the people in the living room, and immediately remembered what was still confessed yesterday.


    He walked out of the piano room, crossed the hand that Qiuqi stretched out, sat down on the sofa, and then spit out two words: "Please sit."


    This can''t be a high cold, it just makes it awkward. But in fact, this guy''s line of sight is not at all on the other side, the whole person has already traveled the world.


    Qiuqi is obviously a sinking person. He does not care about Shao Feidu¡¯s attitude and goes directly to the topic.


    After Shao Feidu waited for him to finish, he took out a piece of wafer from his pocket and placed it on the coffee table: "Contract."


    Can still secretly nod, good, play normal.


    Qiuqi inserted the chip into his portable computer and began to quickly browse. After browsing, I realized that Shao Feidu wanted to hire him as a private lawyer to conduct a lawsuit against the illegal act of the agent who secretly misappropriated funds. Behind the contract, there is also the number, time and flow of funds for each transfer. With this evidence, Shao Feidu only has to report to the police, and the other party has basically no chance of winning.


    Qiu Qi feels that this is a relatively easy commission, and the treatment is very exciting. The only trouble is that the other party does not want to show up and asks him to handle it. So he looked up and was about to discuss the specific matters, but he saw Shao Feidu leaning his head and staring at the side.


    There is nothing in it, and I don''t know what he is looking at.


    "Cough." Qiuqi coughed, trying to attract the attention of the other party, and the other party did not respond.


    Qiuqi had no choice but to verify the contents of the contract, put forward his own requirements, and reiterated his authority... After about ten minutes, Shao Feidu turned his head and said in a concise manner: "Sign the contract."


    Qiuqi felt that this is definitely the most simple one of all the customers he met, and there is no nonsense. According to the contract, he has a lot of free space, and employers will not intervene. Moreover, with Shao Feidu¡¯s reputation in the international arena, as long as the case is handled well, Qiqi itself has great benefits.


    Qiuqi quickly signed his name on the contract, and then extended his hand to Shao Feidu: "The boss, please advise me in the future."


    Shao Feidu stared at his hand and looked at the cold sweat brush until he reached out his hand and shook him.


    Sending Qiqi, I can still cheer, and my mood is good. The original whimsical soul re-condenses and becomes a complete ghost.


    "Doing a good job, crossing." Shang can pounce on, kissed him on his face, and the upper body directly fell into Shao Feidu''s body.


    The yang is really a ghost killer. It was poked by Shao Feidu, but it is still impossible to condense the entity in a short time. However, he did not care, and he went to a lawyer smoothly, and the rest of the matter was easy. Djib and nanny were resigned, and after careful screening, a housekeeper, a family doctor, four maids and dozens of bodyguards were rehired.


    As for the candidate of the broker, he is still planning to wait for the resurrection and personally serve. He gave Shao Feidu to anyone, and he was not at ease, even the family of Shao Feidu.


    In order to make Shao Feidu as independent as possible, it is possible to specially write a program called ¡°Universal Cocoa¡±. If you encounter any problems and troubles in your life, just click on the universal cocoa, voice keywords, and the corresponding strategy will appear immediately. These Raiders are still collected according to the actual situation of Shao Feidu, and almost all aspects have been taken into consideration. More than 30,000 Raiders have spent nearly half a month.


    Not only that, there are various convenient shortcuts in the program, such as [driver] - this button can start the car''s intelligent system, automatically open the garage, remind the driver or bodyguard, and get ready to go out. [Breakfast, Chinese, Dinner, Nightingale] - Each item has a different package option. [Illness] [Online shopping] [Don''t bother to disturb] and so on, these are all specified in the contract of the hired butler. Shao Feidu only needs to operate according to his own needs, and the rest is handed over to the butler. His biggest obstacle is that he is not good at language communication, and basic life knowledge is still available.


    The reason why Shangke is eager to deal with these is mainly because the process of resurrection is not smooth, and too much time is delayed. I don¡¯t know if Shaofeidu will encounter any unforeseen troubles and dangers.


    "Derty, I have to leave for a few days, you are waiting for me at home." This evening, I can still say to Shao Feidu lying next to me.


    Shao Feidu listened, and both hands and feet were lifted at the same time, and they would still be tight.


    "...don''t worry, I will be back soon."


    Shao Feidu buried his head in his neck and did not move, silently tempering.


    I can continue to appease: "When I come back, I can always be with you."


    It can always be together now! Shao Feidu is still unmoved.


    I can think about it and come up with a killer: "When I come back, you can poke me casually, and you don''t have to worry about poking me anymore."


    Shao Fei crossed his head and looked at the front wall, in the heart of the heavens.


    Finally, Shao Feidu said: "Cocoa, take me with you. Wherever you go, I will go there."


    Still can''t be sour, clinging to the man around me, secretly vowed: I will definitely return when I cross! wait for me.


    Before leaving, he could still give Shao Feidu a name, a phone number and an address. He said: "This ''cloud can'' is me. Below is the phone number of Yunjia. If I have no news for half a month, you Just think of a way to find me. Remember, you must wait for half a month before you can call."


    Shao Feidu pulled the sorrowful and unhappy, just wanted to call tomorrow, and the result was immediately seen.


    Delayed for a long time, but finally finally bid farewell to Shao Feidu, to the hospital where Yun Kezhen is located.


    Prior to this, he has investigated the situation of Yun Kezhen. Yun Kezhen also came from a wealthy family. There is a brother and a sister who have been favored since childhood and developed a petite character. They like to play some non-mainstream things. One night two years ago, I was drunk with friends and rushed to the road and was hit by a galloping car. I have become a vegetative person since then.


    His family loved him very much, even if he knew that he didn''t wake up, he did not hesitate to spend a lot of money and use instruments to maintain his life.


    Although the character of Yun Kezhen is somewhat petite, but people are not bad, and they are not gambling, and there is no shortage of etiquette. In addition to personality and hobbies, other aspects are quite consistent with Shangke.


    Yun Kezhen can be said to be the most ideal possession object that is still currently encountered. He feels that this resurrection will be very smooth...


    Cocoa left for three days.


    Shao Feidu is calculating the time every day.


    Mu Yu¡¯s case was handled by a lawyer. The family¡¯s affairs were arranged by a housekeeper. Shao Feidu only had to be a beautiful man who concentrated on music creation, went to bed to eat and sleep, but did not want to move. He only hoped that he would come back soon. When you are fine, you can turn on [Universal Cocoa] and learn the various life strategies while listening to the sound of the good.


    Two days, three days, five days...


    It can be said that if he has no news for half a month, let him go to him.


    By the seventh day, Shao Feidu finally couldn¡¯t bear it. He called the cloud home''s phone, his finger stopped on the button for a long time, and finally pressed it down.


    After a few rings, the phone was connected, and a woman¡¯s voice was heard: "Hello."


    Shao Feidu stabbed his face and did not say anything until the other party hanged up and did not say a word.


    He was silent for a moment, then he opened the "universal cocoa" and asked for help: "I want to call cocoa."


    The program will soon sound a good voice: [first dial the number, wait for the other party to say hello, the reference response is as follows: 1. "Hello, I am a friend who can be awkward Shao Feidu, I wonder if it is currently at home, or in the Hospital? I want to visit him." If the other party answers truthfully, he can return: "Thank you." Then hang up the phone; if the other party refuses to answer, he can return: "Excuse." Then hang up the phone. 2. Please choose a variety of simulation dialogues for dialogue training. 3. Let the housekeeper or bodyguard make an inquiry. ¡¿


    Let the butler or bodyguard act as a query? Shao Feidu thinks this method is good.


    At this moment, a bodyguard was smoking in the yard. Yu Guang inadvertently saw a tall figure coming toward him with imposing manner. He was so scared that he quickly annihilated the smoke in his mouth and straightened his waist for review.


    Shao Feidu handed a piece of paper to him. He showed it and said: [Investigation, Yun Kezhen. ¡¿


    "Cloud can be? Is the little son of the cloud family?" The bodyguard asked carefully.


    Shao Feidu stared at him coldly.


    "...OK, I understand, I will investigate immediately." The bodyguard quickly changed his mouth.


    Shao Feidu turned around and left.


    The bodyguard sighed and did not dare to delay, and immediately began to investigate.


    One day later, all the information about Yun Kezhen was sent to Shao Feidu. Shao Feidu looked at the ten lines and quickly found the latest news from Yun Kezhen.


    He is currently in the hospital where he had been taken before, and he declared brain death two years ago and has been in an unconscious vegetative state.


    The vegetative... Shao Feidu¡¯s fingers trembled slightly, and the heart twitched.


    [When I come back, I can always be with you. ¡¿ The sound of the still is still in the ear.


    He said that he will come back.


    Shao Feidu stood up and walked quickly outside the villa. At the same time, press the button of [Driver], the first time in the true sense of going out alone, just to find his cocoa.

 Chapter 176： ￡00. Ghost assists

    The bodyguard helped Shao Feidu to register the visitor, and the group led the nurse to the VIp ward.


    Yun Kezhen is the young master of the Yun family. His ward does not allow the average person to be close, but it is very easy to obtain the permission to visit in the name of Shao Feidu.


    In the ward, there is only one caregiver at the moment, and Yunke¡¯s family will visit once or twice a week.


    Shao Feidu walked to the bedside and quietly watched the thin young man on the bed. Although his appearance was different, his breath made him very familiar.


    The bodyguard handed a chair, Shao Feidu slowly sat down, calling the name "cocoa" in his heart. However, the people on the bed did not respond, and always fell asleep quietly.


    Shao Feidu holds the hand of the youth and feels his temperature and pulse. At this time, he noticed that the young wrist was wearing a strange bracelet, non-gold, non-silver and non-jade. The style was simple, and it was also engraved with strange and complicated words, which looked like a musical instrument.


    The "artifact" thing can still be told to him. He once said that articles such as instruments and charms will cause harm to him.


    Shao Feidu¡¯s heart is moving. Isn¡¯t the reason why Cocoa is not awake because of this bracelet?


    He looked at the opposite care worker, gently lifted the arm of the cloud and asked: "This?"


    The caregiver glanced and smiled: "Dong Shao is interested in this bracelet? This is what Mrs. Yun bought for the young master a few days ago, saying that he can avoid the evil and protect his health."


    Shao Feidu got the answer and regained his gaze on Yun Kezhen. For a moment of silence, he suddenly removed the bracelet from Yunke''s wrist.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" The care worker looked at Shao Feidu in a distressing manner. He felt that his move was somewhat rude, but it was inconvenient to blame for his identity.


    Shao Feidu turned a deaf ear to the doubts of the care workers, but only focused on the people in the bed.


    Silence in the ward, only the instrument is making a sound. Shao Feidu maintained a position and did not move for half an hour. If you don''t see your eyes in your eyes, the caregiver almost thinks that the man in front of you has become a sculpture.


    She was amazed at her heart. She didn''t know what this person had to do with Yunke, and she didn''t know what he was going to do. Considering it over and over again, she finally decided to inform the Yun family and let them send someone to come and see.


    "Don''t go, time is not early, should we go back?" The bodyguards looked at the time. They had been in the hospital for an hour. Looking at Shao Feidu''s appearance, it seemed that they did not leave at all. So they came down and whispered. remind.


    Shao Feidu did not respond, still staring at the people on the bed.


    The bodyguard had to slap the bullet and reminded again: "The care worker has already notified the Yun family. Are you planning to have dinner with the Yun family?"


    When the voice just fell, the bodyguard''s smart watch vibrated a few times, raising his hand and looking at it, showing four words on it: [Don''t bother. ¡¿


    bodyguard:"¡­¡­"


    Since the omnipotent cocoa, Shao Feidu can accurately give orders to bodyguards without talking, and it is particularly cold, special and willful, especially in the world...


    The bodyguard did not dare to talk nonsense and silently retreated to the side.


    After about half an hour, the door of the ward was pushed open. A woman with a temperament and a woman from a twenty-four-five woman came in. The former saw Shao Feidu and smiled. "When the carer told me, I still don''t believe it. I didn''t expect it to be a good one."


    Shao Feidu looked at her, a little familiar, but did not know, turned his head and continued to stare at the people on the bed.


    The lady did not expect the other party to completely ignore her. She was quite unhappy in her heart and asked: "Mr. Shao, are you friends with the dog? I didn''t seem to have heard of him before."


    Shao Feidu has entered the state of "nobody in sight", and the brain automatically filters out all "murmurs" from the outside world.


    Rao is a very good woman to cultivate, and in the face of such people, it is inevitable to want to get angry. The woman around her did not have her cultivation, and she reprimanded: "Dan Shao, what is your attitude? Our Yun family and your Shao family are equal in status. My mother is also your elder, you don''t think Should you have a little respect for my mother?"


    When you are less self-closed, where do you care about respect and disrespect? If you are pretentious, he will not move.


    Mrs. Yun took a deep breath and said faintly: "Sorry, Mr. Shao, the dog needs a rest, please leave, I hope you will know me before the next visit."


    When she heard her catching up, Shao Feidu looked down at the watch on the hand and wanted to start the "universal cocoa" to find an emergency strategy.


    [Cocoa mother does not welcome me how to do? ¡¿


    [What about the cocoa mother who wants to drive me away? ¡¿


    [What should I do to stay with you? ¡¿


    ......


    Struggling, Shao Feidu suddenly felt the fingers of Yun Kezhen move...


    Seeing that he was sitting still, Mrs. Yun sank her face and turned her head and told her daughter to call in the bodyguard.


    Four or five strong men sneaked in, surrounded by Shao Feidu, and said with restraint and sincerity: "Dan Shao, today is not too early, you don''t visit the young master again next time?"


    The sensible consciousness gradually recovered, and the sound of screaming came from the ear, accompanied by the soreness of the whole body, and a brain came to him.


    He remembered that after coming to the hospital, the process of possessing Yun Kezhen was very smooth. As long as the ghost and the body were completely integrated, they could be resurrected. However, at the key point, he suddenly felt that he was bound by a force and lost consciousness in the next moment.


    It is still not known that Yun Kezhen¡¯s mother just put on him a bracelet with a rune, and the power of the rune will not be completely sealed with the ghost of the body, causing him to fall asleep. If it is not Shaofeidu, remove the bracelet in time, otherwise wait for the three-month time limit, this mission will fail.


    "Cocoa, you woke up." Shao Feidu passed the voice of joy into the ears of Shang Ke.


    When I heard him, Mrs. Yun didn''t take it for granted at first, until she turned her head to look at the hospital bed, only to find out in amazement that she had been in a coma for more than two years, and she opened her eyes.


    "Oh!" She hurried to the bed and looked at the man in disbelief.


    I can still blink and try to adapt to the light in the room.


    "Wake up, wake up, really wake up!" Mrs. Yun no longer just dignified, shouted excitedly on the bodyguard, "Come, go call the doctor!"


    The next step is a riot of horses.


    A vegetative person who was declared dead by a doctor, and the miracle awakened, shocked the entire medical team.


    After a series of examinations, the doctor finally determined: "The patient is regaining consciousness, and the cognitive functions are relatively normal, but the memory and physical function are somewhat damaged, and it takes a period of rehabilitation."


    Mrs. Cloud is so weeping that as long as people wake up, other problems are not a problem.


    The doctor immediately reminded everyone, don''t rush to communicate with him, let him adapt himself first.


    Mrs. Yun nodded, and was preparing to call out all the people in the ward, but saw Shao Feidu sitting on the side of the bed and holding a sly hand, but he leaned on the bed and looked at him gently, bowing his head. what.


    Ms. Yun was very surprised, and realized that the relationship between the two seemed a bit unusual.


    Shao Feidu is a pair of people who are careless, but they are very close to each other. But you can''t know if it''s just because you are just awake, your consciousness is still a little fuzzy, otherwise how can you show such a gentle expression?


    "Mr. Shao, let''s take a good rest today, what will be said next time." Mrs. Yun walked over to interrupt the conversation between the two.


    This time, Shao Feidu did not insist. When he got up, he naturally kissed him on the face of Shang Ke. He did not pay attention to the expression of Mrs. Yun and her daughter.


    Sending Shao Feidu out of the ward, Mrs. Yun couldn''t help but ask: "What is the relationship between you and my family?"


    what relationship? This problem has stumped Shao Feidu. As he tried to go outside, he gradually drifted away until he disappeared completely in the sight of Mrs. Yun...


    For the first time, Mrs. Yun was left on the spot and couldn¡¯t help but anger: ¡°I will not let this person approach the abominable ward in the future!¡±


    The bodyguards are depressed, who dares to stop the Shao family?


    Shao Feidu did not realize at the moment that his "arrogance and rudeness" has already sinned the future mother-in-law...


    After the people in the ward have been emptied, it is still safe to lie down and rest.


    Just lying down, the sound of the system sounded in the brain: [complete the main line task - resurrection within three months. ¡¿


    It was too late to be happy, and the system immediately said: [Mainline Task 2 - Over at least three devils to save the poor people who were killed by evil spirits. ¡¿


    Slow! What is the main line task 2? Shouldn''t it be an additional task next?


    [Because the heroic value is too low, the difficult world upgrades, triggering the second main line task. The host must complete the mainline task 2, otherwise it will be considered a task failure. ¡¿


    At this moment, I don¡¯t know what language to use to describe my **** mood.


    He asked with hope: "I have completed the main task 2, is it not necessary to complete additional tasks?"


    [Every world has only three missions, one more mainline mission, and one additional mission. ¡¿


    I can still hear it, my heart is a little better. Although the additional task becomes a main task that may cause the task to fail at any time, but think about it, he thinks this is a bug in the system. Before he died for the task, he tried his best to survive, but in fact, as long as the task process In the middle, there have been heroic acts (such as saving a girl who fell into the water), even if it does not reach the highest standard of death (such as the first world of broken bones), you can complete the task, but the heroic value is not high. But what about the heroic value compared to living?


    In other words, for each additional mainline task, the difficulty of going to death will be reduced accordingly. Then the second main task, find three evil spirits, and overtake them, not let them hurt others, even if they complete the task. As long as you successfully complete three tasks, you will naturally not need a backtracking key.


    If you want to understand this, you can still refresh your mind and plan to restore your body function in the shortest possible time, and then go to the super evil spirits. It is still possible to think of the special physique of Shao Feidu, and it is the best partner to walk yin and yang.


    Poor ferry, I am afraid I will often go to **** later...

 Chapter 177： ￡00. Ghost assists

    The next day, Shao Feidu came to the hospital early in the morning and gave a good soup to Shang. Of course, this is not what he prepared, but a careful housekeeper.


    It¡¯s still just awake, seeing him come in, just about to smile, but seeing him behind six or seven ghosts, there are old and young, there are all lacks, the yin and anger, at first glance, just like a group of tumbling Dark clouds, and Shao Feidu is the thunder of the dark clouds.


    Acceptable: It seems that during this time when he was not there, he was not lonely at all.


    The group of ghosts saw that they were still acceptable, and they immediately made birds and beasts. Although they had already resurrected adults, they still had the spirit of ghosts, and ordinary ghosts did not dare to provoke them.


    Shao Feidu''s tight muscles, after the disappearance of the ghost behind him, finally relaxed. He walked over to the bed, put the incubator on his hand on the table, and then carefully opened it.


    Still ridiculously asked: "What soup?"


    "Chicken." Shao Feidu spit out a word, and then added, "black chicken."


    I can''t help but laugh.


    Shao Feidu looked serious and didn''t feel funny at all.


    I can still finish the soup and look at the sky outside. I said to Shao Feidu: "Take me out and go?"


    Shao Feidu, under his direction, took him to a wheelchair and then pushed him out.


    The care worker is also not good at blocking. After all, it is the meaning of Yunke. Just let the bodyguards look far away to prevent accidents.


    Shao Feidu pushes the can, slowly walks in the garden, the garden is green, the air is fresh, and the morning breeze brings a burst of flowers. The long-lost tranquility made him feel refreshed. It seems that as long as he is around, the world in front of him is very different, so clear and so beautiful, like a melodious piano.


    Shao Feidu felt that he was full of creative inspiration at the moment, his notes echoed in his head, and his fingers could not be beaten in a wheelchair.


    You can know what he is thinking as soon as he hears it. The corner of his mouth rises slightly. He picks up a leaf from the side and starts to play with the rhythm of the beat.


    The playing of the leaves relies mainly on the shape of the mouth, the vibration surface and the breath shift. Different vibration frequencies can interpret different tunes, vibrato, Boeing, and portamento. The sound of the sound is clear and pleasant, reverberating in the garden, beautiful. The morning brings a sparkling color.


    Shao Feidu looked at Shangke in the morning light. For the first time, he was so eager to play and played with this person.


    After the song was finished, Shao Fei was next to him, looking at him with a gaze, and there was something to say, and finally he only uttered a voice: "Cocoa."


    However, it seems that he knows what he is thinking and smiles: "When I recover, do we have a double ensemble?"


    Ok, it¡¯s settled! Shao Feidu focused on the head, revealing a satisfied smile.


    The two returned to the ward, and Yunke¡¯s family members came.


    They can still be officially introduced to them, Yun Can¡¯s father Yun Dongxiao, his mother¡¯s white, his brother Yun can shine, and his sister Yun Fangqing. These have been identified before he is possessed, including the hobbies of each of them.


    Mrs. Yun¡¯s impression of Shao Feidu was extremely incomparable, and she had never seen him from beginning to end.


    Shao Feidu has been able to secretly indicate that he is doing a good job of shaking hands and saying hello. Although I really wanted to stay with Shang Ke, but there were too many people in the ward, he was somewhat uncomfortable and had to leave for the time being.


    It is still easy to communicate with the Yun family. As a vegetative person who has just been awake from two years of drowsiness, he has basic cognitive ability, which is enough to surprise people, and how to account for it?


    In the following time, under the doctor''s arrangement, it is possible to start a planned rehabilitation training of cognition, memory and various functions of the body.


    The ability accumulated in several worlds gradually appeared on this body, not only the speed of recovery was extremely fast, but also the great spirits of the gods have undergone great changes, just like rebirth.


    Shao Feidu reports every day, sometimes with food, sometimes with music, and sometimes with some strange little toys.


    He is so obvious that the Yun family naturally sees his relationship with Yun Kezhen, but there are some doubts about how they know each other. After all, Yun Kezhen was unconscious for so long, Shao Feidu never visited. Quite bizarrely, the first time he saw it, Yun Kezhen was awake, and seemed to wait for him to wake him up.


    This incident once made the Yun family feel incredible. In addition to Mrs. Yun, other people are happy with their interactions, and they are very good at each other. After two years of sad and desperate, they only asked their children to be healthy and healthy. As for what he likes, men and women are no longer important.


    After half a month, he is still discharged. In the week of the cloud family''s recuperation, Shao Feidu was included in the blacklist of visitors by Mrs. Yun, and he was shut out without any mercy. He only allowed his monk to communicate on the phone.


    "Cocoa." I want to see you.


    "Well, I miss you too."


    "Cocoa." Mom won''t let me in.


    "Well, I know, don''t worry, I will go to you in a few days."


    "...Listen." I made a new song.


    Hey, turn on the recording, and a piano piece is mellow.


    You can still listen to your eyes and enjoy the joy of music. Judging from the level of this piece, Shao Feidu¡¯s fingers should be fine. The old doctor who introduced him last time put forward a lot of treatment opinions, and the effect is also very obvious. His fingers have already healed, and the reason why they can''t play is basically caused by psychological obstacles.


    Outside the door, Yundong Xiaohe, who is eavesdropping, feels that the communication between the two people is amazing. One is concise, one is heart-to-heart, and several words contain thousands of words.


    Yun Dongxiao said to his wife: "You should also lose your anger?"


    Mrs. Cloud snorted and lifted her chin and walked away with an elegant step.


    However, the next day, Mrs. Yun agreed to the request to stay in the home of Shao Feidu. That "temporary residence", Mrs. Yun specially focused.


    On the same day, Shao Feidu was in the eyes of Mrs. Yun, and she was able to take it away with joy.


    Returning to the villa, the ghosts gathered here immediately fled. The villa shrouded in the yin, and the room was completely renewed, as if it had been purified by the sun, it was shiny. (The villa is sobbing: Thank you, thank you, thank you for your omnipotent cocoa!)


    The acceptable body has recovered almost. In the past few days, he is going to look for evil spirits. For the time being, he is not in a hurry to overdo it. He should step on the spot and be prepared to make sure that he has nothing to lose.


    In the bathroom, the sound of the water screamed, and the glimpse of the glass door reflected a black shadow.


    It is still possible to turn off the water, walk over and push the door open, and unsurprisingly see the man kneeling at the door.


    The warm mist of water came to the surface, and Shao Feidu saw that he was still standing in front of himself in the light and tender, and the white skin was covered with crystal water drops, and the pieces fell down, leaving a strip. Transparent water trails.


    Shao Feidu¡¯s line of sight follows the water trail, slowly descending, then freezes at a 45-degree angle and never lifts it up again.


    Can still put a enchanting poss reclining at the door, raising an eyebrow and asking: "What do you think?"


    The impression is that... Shao Feidu stepped forward, hugged Shangke, sniffed in his nest, smelled the fragrance of a shower gel, and the hot body was completely different from the ghost state.


    It is a pity that he lacks the language ability to express his feelings in his heart. He can only use the hot eyes and changes in the body to give the most direct response.


    I can still feel that his body temperature is soaring, not much nonsense, dragging Shao Feidu into the bathroom, then smashing his clothes, opening the sprinkler, and starting to serve him thoughtfully.


    Shao Feidu stood still, letting him wash and wash on him, and occasionally cooperate with him, but the flame of the lower abdomen burned more and more, making his body stretch like a bowstring.


    "cocoa."


    "what?"


    Shao Feidu posted behind Shang Ke, leaning his chin on his shoulder and clasping his waist with his hands. Due to the difference in height, Shao Feidu, who is a tall man, can only bow slightly back when doing this action, like a dragon shrimp.


    He didn''t talk, so he hung on Shangke and slammed it intentionally or unintentionally.


    This kind of sultry sample, I can still see some people want to laugh, the first time I know that his man actually has such "innocent" time, which time was not straight into the theme?


    Can still turn around, press him on the wall, take the initiative to climb his waist...


    Under the guidance of Shang Ke, Shao Feidu soon tasted the sweetness. He was just inexperienced. He did not do much foreplay, and he drove straight in, so that he could still suffer a lot of crimes. He can only relax as much as possible to match his movements.


    Shao Feidu began to make a sound of screaming, from raw to skilled, from slow to intense, like playing a rhythmic "crossing".


    At the time when he was still distracted, Shao Feidu was agitated and completed his first experience.


    Acceptable: ... oh? It seems that it is less than ten minutes, so I will explain it so soon? This is not scientific!


    However, if you think about it, you can understand that Shao Feidu has never been exposed to such a thing. I have not seen any related books or movies. The first time I practiced it, it will inevitably be faster.


    I can turn around and politely hold Shao Feidu: It doesn''t matter, even if you are a fast gunner, I like it too.


    Shao Feidu hangs his head and inexplicably feels that something is wrong.


    The two washed and wiped, climbed into the bed together, and lay in the bed.


    The quality of the acceptable sleep has always been good. I have just experienced another exercise and soon fell asleep.


    Half-sleeping and half-awake, suddenly felt the lips pressed, the hot breath filled the mouth, then a touch of numbness, the body was invaded a little...


    Can open his eyes and see Shao Feidu lie on him, carefully moving. Seeing that he woke up, he did not move at once, and looked at him like a child who was doing something wrong.


    Still silent, he is silent.


    After a few seconds, I saw no response, and he moved to the depths without a trace.


    Still can continue to silence, he slowly pushed forward a few inches.


    Still can''t stop, Shao Feidu paused for a moment, then slammed hard.


    "Hey," he was still able to breathe, and he was too late to adapt. He was already active.


    After thirty minutes, someone has not shown signs of release.


    Did he still think that this man is "innocent"? I don¡¯t know how to stay the cute wolf again, he is also a wolf...

 Chapter 178： ￡00. Ghost assists

    The next day, when I woke up, Shao Feidu was still asleep, her hair was pulled around her forehead, and her nose was slightly snoring, it looked like a Lazy cat lame.


    Still able to reach out and pinch his nose, he just frowned, and then automatically changed to breathe with his mouth, unaffected.


    Can still open your eyes: What is this skill?


    Thinking about whether or not to put his mouth on the door, the man around him has already woken up, his eyes are fascinated, he saw it, and he immediately embraced his arms and kissed him intimately.


    "It''s not too late, get up!" But he could tear him off like a tearing plaster, then climbed back from his back with a backache and walked naked toward the bathroom.


    Shao Feidu will smash the quilt and follow him up.


    After two people greasyly washed, they put on the same home clothes and went downstairs to have breakfast.


    Today, I am ready to take Shaofeidu to the city center for a stroll, relying on someone''s temperament to find a ghost that can be over-excited.


    It is also time to practice the courage of the ferry, but while drinking porridge, while watching the man around.


    Shao Feidu thought he wanted to eat his own sausage, so he handed it to his mouth very generously.


    Acceptable: "..."


    After breakfast, you can take Shao Feidu to go for a walk, eliminate food, and then take the bus to the city center.


    The first stop is the online rumor that Mandie Mall must be killed every year and cursed by death. It is reasonable to say that this mall should be very low in popularity, but in fact, many people just listen to rumors as ghost stories. The ghost **** said it was scornful.


    In the eyes of Shang Ke, the ghost is actually a remnant left after the death of a living person, without a complete consciousness. Ordinary ghosts usually disappear after seven days, and only those ghosts who are obsessed and resentful will stay in the world. Their remnants will form a spiritual field, follow certain rules, and seek venting goals.


    The most common ability of ghosts is to interfere with the brainwaves of living people, nightmares, hallucinations, ghost presses, ghost walls, short-term loss of mind, sudden loss of control, etc., all of which may be affected by ghosts.


    A ghost of a goblin level can control elements such as current, signal, and magnetic field under certain conditions. It is still one level higher than the evil spirits. It is an extremely dangerous devil, and it can devour the energy of other ghosts.


    Thinking of this, it is still a bit curious, I don''t know how the original Lord became a ghost. To become a devil, you need at least a hundred years of energy.


    When the car arrives at the destination, it can still converge on the spirit of the ghost, and get off with Shao Feidu.


    People come and go in the mall, although online shopping is very convenient, but many people still like the feeling of going out shopping.


    Shao Feidu does not adapt to the environment of many people, but as long as he stays around, he does not feel uncomfortable. The two walked into the elevator and pressed the button on the 4th floor.


    The number "4" has always been regarded as a symbol of unlucky, but there is obviously no such jeal in this world.


    The elevator slowly rose, and it took only a few seconds for the process to be extraordinarily long. The strange thing is that the rest of the elevator seems to be completely unfeeling, talking and laughing, so uncomfortable.


    At this time, one arm stretched out, grabbed the waist of the can, and clung to him.


    I could turn my head and immediately saw a few pale fingers who didn''t know when they climbed the shoulders of Shao Feidu.


    The still-skinned body leaned back slightly, and as a result, nothing was seen. When I turned back, I suddenly found that Shao Feidu suddenly had a woman with a low head and a shawl. She stood among several people and did not attract the attention of others.


    Then she raised her arm and slowly climbed over the shoulder of a man in front, then hugged his neck and hung it on his back.


    With a bang, the elevator door opened, the man did not feel it, while joking with his girlfriend, while carrying the female ghost out of the elevator. At the moment he stepped out of the elevator, the female ghost suddenly turned his head and revealed a burnt half face, smiling at Shao Feidu.


    Shao Feidu circled Shang Ke''s waist with both hands and placed him in front of him. He said, "I have a omnipotent cocoa, you can''t scare me."


    Acceptable: "..."


    The first stepping on the point was very smooth. Just came in and determined the existence of the evil spirit. Next, I could temporarily put down my mind and start to wander around with Shao Feidu.


    As for the man who is entangled in evil spirits, he must have the grievances that attract evil spirits. It can be seen that he has done a lot of wicked things in his usual life, but he still doesn''t mind letting him go bad for a while. With the vigorous vitality of that man, one and a half will definitely not die.


    Moreover, this evil spirit is a bound spirit, she can not leave the mall during the day, only to run out to scare at night.


    Shang Ke and Shao Feidu strolled for a morning, ordered several sets of men''s clothing, and then each took an ice cream, happily ended the trip to the mall.


    In the next few days, Shang Ke and Shao Feidu went to several similar places, and met starvation, depressive ghosts, fierce ghosts, and the pair of mother and child ghosts and the only ones that were seen before Dr. Xu. The resurrected water ghost (the water ghost is now replaced by the drowning boy), and six were discovered at once.


    It is still possible to investigate one by one, first excluding the ghosts of the water ghost and the mother and the child. The former is a reincarnation, and it is impossible to simply exceed it. The latter is because of selfishness, and Dr. Xu has been unjust and unruly. He also slandered with Mu Yu, secretly gave Shao Fei a drug that is easy to cause depression. If he takes it for a long time, Shao Feidu will become more and more isolated, refuse to communicate with the outside world, and may even have the idea of ??suicide.


    This incident made Shang can be angry. If he did not clean up the people in time, the ferry would inevitably continue to take the drug according to their requirements.


    It¡¯s still hard to let the ferry open and feel a little touch with the outside world. How can you allow this group of villains to hurt him again?


    Before I only intended to let Mu Yan return the money to return, he would not pursue it. Now he decided to give him a lesson. As for Dr. Xu, let the mother and son yin entertain him.


    Among the few evil spirits that can still be found, there is a fierce ghost that can cause suffocation. Usually, some minor conflicts, the most noisy, have passed, but under the influence of fierce ghosts, they may turn into bloodshed at any time.


    Many of the wounding and murder incidents in the news reports were due to impulsive impulses, some of which were tempted by fierce ghosts.


    Before surpassing the fierce ghost, you can let him accompany him to "play" for a while.


    "Coco!" came behind him with the shouts of Shao Feidu.


    "What?" Can still look up from the front of the computer screen, see Shao Feidu striding over, squatting in front of him, and open the electronic clock to him in a serious position, meaning that the time to sleep is here!


    The acceptable line of sight was on a horizontal line with Shao Feidu¡¯s abdomen. He looked at his eyes and calmed down: ¡°Well, come right away.¡±


    Since he could still walk naked in the room a few times, Shao Feidu seems to fall in love with this kind of nakedness. After taking a shower every night, he doesn''t even wear a pair of underwear.


    It¡¯s still good to be naked in his room, but he¡¯s refreshing and he¡¯s on the second floor.


    I still feel that it is necessary to give him a ceremonial guidance, lest he regard "frankness" as a custom that is accustomed to.


    First, he must set an example and set a good example. Shao Feidu will learn him many times, remembering every word, every movement, every habit. While imitating and progressing, according to his own understanding, he gradually formed his own set of behavior patterns.


    So from today, it is still possible to decide not to sleep!


    When Shao Feidu, who is naked in the body, sees that he is dressed neatly, his heart is invincible. The small eyes of the accusation instantly changed him from a cold male to a grievance.


    Still under his stare, he untiedly unbuttoned his pajamas, then hugged him and calmed him: "It¡¯s late, sleep."


    "You are wearing clothes!" Shao Feidu was unmoved and resolutely pointed out the mistakes that were acceptable.


    "It¡¯s more comfortable to sleep in clothes, can we sleep in the clothes in the future?"


    "Not good!" Shao Feidu unswervingly dismissed.


    "That... I only wear pants for the time being, how about not wearing a shirt?" I can still think that it can be gradual.


    Shao Feidu stared at it for a long time, then said: "Wear the shirt, don''t wear pants."


    You can still squint at this man: ... In fact, you have been just stupid?


    In the end, Shao Feidu insisted that he still took off his pants, but he reminded me: "Tomorrow we must sleep in pajamas."


    Shao Feidu has a long-distance look and automatically filters all information that is not of interest.


    That night, only wearing a shirt is OK, naturally it¡¯s the same as someone¡¯s unimpeded.


    During the time when collecting information about evil spirits, it is still as good as a newly married couple with Shao Feidu, and every day is sweet and sweet. When Shang Xing is coming, he will sneak into the ghosts and let Shao Fei cross the ghosts to catch and hide.


    After a month of scare training, Shao Feidu has been able to calmly face any horrible ghosts. This made the room still gratifying, and there were some small regrets. He liked the fact that the ferry was obviously afraid of being forced to calm down...


    After investigating the situation of several evil spirits, it is officially ready to begin to exceed.


    He used the Taoist method of learning in the world of comprehension, using spells to exaggerate ghosts.


    However, when he made the spell, he was in trouble. Although he has now resurrected adults, it is essentially a goblin, which means that the spells that are effective against other ghosts are equally valid for him.


    Ordinary spells have little effect on him, but over-curse, but it will give him a feeling of wanting to leave the flesh, which is commonly known as the soul.


    If the power is a little bigger, I am afraid that I will overtake myself first.


    But the power can''t be too small, because he deals with evil spirits. It''s not enough to rely on over-curse. You must also prepare several powerful attack spells, which can also threaten his ghosts.


    More importantly, the body of the devil can not condense the Tao! The spells he made, once formed, may actually increase the strength of the ghost.


    This is how to do?

 Chapter 179： ￡00. Ghost assists

    You can still decide to draw a spell map. As long as you don''t use special materials and attach mana, the spell has no effect.


    In the following time, it is still possible to teach Shao Feidu to learn the basic practice of cultivation. This world is rare, even if the talent is higher, only a small amount of infuriating can be cultivated. However, these instincts are enough to refine spells and deal with ghosts.


    Shao Feidu¡¯s physical condition is special, and it is not difficult to cultivate true gas. Practicing Qi can strengthen the body and exorcise evil spirits, which is very good for him. As for whether he is willing to become a heavenly teacher in the end, he still does not insist. As long as he can make the spell, there is always a way to use it.


    Shao Feidu¡¯s life has undergone new changes every day, creating music during the day and practicing exercises at night. In order to get him into the air as soon as possible, he often communicates with some ghosts who like to wander around, asking them to help find items with spirituality.


    Therefore, Shao Feidu began a good life of three days, one small supplement and five days. Every day, the spirit is full, the blood is strong, and the energy that vents is exhausted.


    Part of his energy was used in music creation, and the style of music gradually changed from a vain to an impassion.


    As for the other part of the energy, naturally it is the cocoa dedicated to him...


    Originally, it was possible to rely on the flesh to withstand the yang of Shao Feidu, but since he began to cultivate, the refined pure yang gas almost straightened through the soul, so that it could not be eaten.


    I still think that he should also cultivate, and he will cultivate the spirit of the spirit, so that he will be slaged by his men when he is in harmony.


    Just as the two lived a harmonious life without asking the world, the Shao family suddenly sent people. On the one hand, they planned to reschedule Shao Feidu to take care of him. On the other hand, they informed them that Mu''s trial is about to begin.


    Shao Jia is sure to know that he is living together with Shao Feidu, and he is happy to see it, otherwise he will not send people until now.


    People can always see the polite attitude, they are willing to promote the relationship between the two. Shao Feidu is like them, just like a piece of dispensable piece. Only when it comes to family interests and faces, will he pay attention to it.


    Since the beginning of entering the villa, Shao¡¯s family did not show enough respect and concern for Shao Feidu. All of his attention was on the young Master of the Yun family, and he intentionally or unintentionally tested his willingness to get engaged in the near future.


    I can still tell him very clearly: "It is nearing the end of the year. If there are no accidents, I plan to get engaged next spring."


    The Shao family was satisfied, so they gave Shao Feidu to the heart.


    Shao Feidu always looks blank and seems to have no interest in everything else, but he still knows that some words are recorded in his heart.


    Can still hold his face, Wen Sheng said: "Derty, one day, I will let everyone know how good you are."


    You don''t have to feel sad for those who despise you, use you, hurt you. Only by making yourself more dazzling can they be overshadowed.


    After five days of trials, Mu Xi¡¯s trial received a message from a ghost. Mu Yu contacted the media reporter and intended to openly interview before the trial.


    Because it is an economic case, he still has some personal freedom and is in the bail stage. With his influence in the industry over the years, coupled with Shao Feidu''s family background and his position in the music industry, he quickly attracted a large number of media.


    Since being scared by the ghosts and falling from the upstairs, Mu Yu began to suffer. First, the leg was broken. After lying in the hospital for a few days, he received a lawyer''s letter, accusing him of using his authority and privately embezzling the employer''s property. The police then intervened in the investigation.


    The lawyer hired by Shao Feidu was very clever and revealed the matter to Shao Jia in the first time. Although Shao Feidu is not valued by the family, they cannot be ignored by the status of Shao Jia and the identity of Shao Shaoda.


    Under the intervention of Shao Jia, Mu Yu naturally did not have the power to fight back. He has misappropriated billions of funds, although he is not sentenced to an indefinite period, but he has to say that he has to wait for seven or eight years (because several transfers have the signature of Shao Feidu, plus his name in the name of financial management, procedural involvement The amount is much less than the actual amount, so the sentence is a term of imprisonment of less than 8 years).


    This incident involves Shao Jia, one of the four giants, and Shao Jia has a low-key treatment. After all, the grandfather was shackled by a broker and said that it was not good to go out. However, Mu Yu was in a bad position and decided to disclose the condition of Shao Feidu to the outside world.


    "Dan Shao has been cared for by me since the age of 13. Our feelings have been very good. He is Shao¡¯s parents. He should have inherited his family business, but do you know why Shao Jia will hand him over to me? There is autism, except for music, he does not have any self-care ability. Therefore, he was excluded from the list of heirs early. For more than a decade, the cost of living in the past was all earned by music. Shao did not give A penny." Mu Yan faced the media and looked down.


    When the words came out, everyone was greatly astonished. The outside world always thought that it was because of the intoxication of music and voluntarily gave up inheritance. Unexpectedly, because he had autism, he was abandoned by his family in his teens and had to live alone.


    Looking back on the past, Du Shao never received any interviews, and did not participate in any publicity program of publicity. In addition to taking a few publicity photos during the performance, he usually performed very low-key. Everyone thinks that this is his arrogance and high coldness as Shao Jiada, and it is not strange.


    However, the truth is surprising. They don''t doubt that Mu is lying, this matter can be detected by careful investigation.


    "I don''t want to argue for myself, but if I don''t have my care in these years, I will probably live a miserable life." Mu Yu really reveals, "Surely, I did use the money to spend less, but these Money is used for investment. Music creation, performances, costumes, propaganda, and connections all require a lot of money to make a foundation. Although his current income is not bad, his condition does not know when it will deteriorate. The only talent that can be lost, how should he live in the future?"


    Mu Yu said so earnestly that many people feel touched.


    "Unfortunately," Mu Yan smiled. "I have failed in several investments. Not only did I not make more money, but I lost a lot of money. I am very sorry that I have to pay too much. I am accused of taking it by myself. However, I believe this is definitely not the case. It¡¯s impossible to sue me for his mental state. As for who wants to drive me away from the poor, I don¡¯t know what it is. I just hope that I can pass. Well, we have lived together for more than ten years and have been supporting each other and experienced a lot of storms. He is like my loved ones."


    As he spoke, he bowed his head and choked. He portrayed himself as a poor man who was thinking about Shao Feidu, but his bad luck. He also highlighted his feelings with Shao Feidu, suggesting that someone is calculating him and earning a lot of sympathy.


    Next to the Djibouti, he also made a sound and testified for Mu. He was affected by this incident and was banned by the Shao family. So he simply colluded with Mu Yu, and he planned to go to the Shao family and then go abroad.


    After listening to their narratives, most people have changed their impressions of Mu Xi, and at the same time exerted their own imaginations, what kind of grievances, struggle for power, and squatting in the nest... all kinds of conjectures followed.


    If these contents are reported in a vain manner, Mu Yu is estimated to be able to wash himself. He took care of Shao Feidu for more than ten years and let him devote himself to creating music. On the other hand, Shao Jia was so indifferent to the eldest son, and finally did not know why. In the name of Shao Feidu, he drove away the person who accompanied Shao Feidu for more than ten years.


    Billions of people are indeed an astronomical figure for ordinary people, but for the Haomen Shao family, it is not a big deal. However, in the past few years, they have not given Shao Feidu a penny for living expenses, and their stinginess and indifference can be seen. Is it going to chase the money now, is it going to fight for the money in reverse?


    "Mu Wei, do you not feel guilty when you say these words?" When the public opinion gradually turned to Mu Xi, a voice suddenly came from the door.


    Everyone looked at the sound and saw a handsome man who walked slowly, behind him, followed by a few looks of awesome Jc.


    When the reporters saw this scene, they immediately realized that there was a good show, and they all shot the camera like a chicken.


    Can still go to the stage, in the eyes of everyone, the self-consciousness, temperament, and have a style of everyone.


    "Who are you?" Djib asked.


    Still can not ignore him, directly to the Jc behind him.


    "What are you doing?" Mu said, "I am still on bail, you have no right to arrest me!"


    "Mr. Mu, you are involved in ¡®intentionally injuring others¡¯ lives and embezzling the property of others.¡¯ We will take you back to the police station to assist in the investigation and hope that you will cooperate.¡±


    "What hurts the lives of others? When do I hurt others'' lives!" Mu Yan shouted as he struggled.


    The reporters at the venue saw this scene and immediately surrounded several people and raised various questions.


    "Mr. Mu was not prosecuted for arbitrarily diverting Mr. Shao¡¯s funds?"


    ¡°What is going on hurting others? Can you give us an explanation?¡±


    "Is it because I am worried that Mr. Mu will announce the truth to the media, so Shao Jia deliberately sue?"


    ......


    The reporter¡¯s question one by one, it seems to be out of control.


    You can still pick up the microphone, loudly: "You, please don''t be a few police officers. They are just business, and you can ask me if you have any questions."


    The reporters tend to admire at this moment. When they heard the words of Shang Ke, they did not immediately disperse, but they directed the gunfire at him.


    In the face of the questioning of the people, they were not in a hurry, indicating that they were quiet, and said: "First of all, I must declare that Mr. Shao is not autistic, but has a little autism, and Mu has just lied."


    Everyone will look at him suspiciously, waiting for the following.


    "The reason why he has not improved is because Mu Yu secretly gave him drugs that did not meet the requirements." It is still possible to take out several medicine bottles from the pocket and show the front face in front of everyone. If you have a little understanding of the drug, you will immediately distinguish the type of the drug. If you take it for a long time, it will cause side effects such as depression, hallucinations, and mental disorders.


    After the explanation, the faces of the people could not help but show a shocked expression. Mu Yan actually gave Shao Feidu medicine? The so-called autism is not born, but artificial? Such shameless acts are simply horrifying.


    "You are filthy!" Mu Yan said with red face and anger, "I didn''t even take this medicine for the poor!"


    "The doctor who helped you prescribe medicine is in the police station. Is it filthy? At that time, he has his own opinion." When talking, the sight of the sin is falling behind Mu Xi, where there is a face-faced evil spirit. On him, his hands cover his eyes, let him lose his clarity, and fall into the blind spot of emotions. This is what people call "ghost eyes."


    The reporters¡¯ stunned eyes moved back and forth between Muhammad and Shangke. The former is mad and the latter is calm. When a discerning person looks at it, he feels that it is more credible if it is acceptable.


    If the situation is true, Mu Yu not only uses drugs to control Shao Feidu, who trusts him, but also seeks to seize his property, but also attempts to reverse black and white and fool the public. How pitiful he said before, how disgusting it is at the moment. Shao Feidu is famous in the music industry and his fans are all over the world. Although he has not performed in two or three years, his songs, each capital is a classic. Who can think of this highly respected king of the piano, who was first abandoned by the family because of mental defects, and was exploited and hurt by the agent.


    The reporters quickly filled out a history of sad tears and looked at Mu Yan¡¯s eyes, full of anger.


    It is still clear that the situation is basically stable, and JC said politely: "The next step is to trouble you."


    "This is our duty." Jc nodded and turned to look at the reporters around them.


    "No, I didn''t take the medicine. This is a blame." Mu Yan is still recalcitrant and keeps screaming.


    However, no one believes him at the moment.


    The reporters slowly spread out and gave Jc a channel. At the same time, he did not forget to raise the microphone and questioned Mu.


    A former reporter was pushed by the back of several people, and the microphone almost went to the face of Mu Yan, so I avoided it in time.


    Who knows at this time, Mu Yan suddenly broke Jc''s hand, grabbed the microphone, and smashed the reporter to the past, and took his forehead out of a blue.


    "What are you doing!" Jc immediately took him. However, it is too late.


    The emotions of the reporters were very excited. They were so stunned by the envy, and the scene was immediately confused. Then they saw a microphone descending from the sky. For example, the grenade generally went to the past, and Uncle Jc also fell blood.


    Can still silently smashed the fierce ghost who was laughing behind his face, and quietly withdrew from the venue.


    Several reporters did not join the scuffle, and they had a strong interest in the sudden appearance. When he saw him leave, he immediately chased it up.

 Chapter 180： ￡00. Ghost assists

    Under the guard of the bodyguard, walk out of the venue.


    He came over today, one to destroy Muham''s plan, and the other to send the fierce ghost to him. Things went smoothly, and they were more convinced of Jc and evidence than Mu Xibo¡¯s sympathy. Shao Feidu¡¯s popularity and fame are higher than he expected, and there is hardly any explanation. The people have begun to fight for him.


    "Please wait!" At this moment, several reporters caught up, but they were blocked by the bodyguards before they were close to Shangke.


    One of the reporters asked: "Is it convenient to disclose your name? What is your relationship with Mr. Shao?"


    It was a bit ok, and replied: "My name is ¡®Cloud ìã.''¡±


    Leave this sentence and turn and leave.


    Looking at his back, several reporters did not dare to go up and get the name of the other party, it is enough.


    Just as they were about to leave, a sports car was parked in front of Shang Ke, and then a tall man was removed from the car.


    The reporter whispered: "It¡¯s Shao Feidu!"


    It was still visible to the people, smiled and greeted him, and gave him a big hug: "How come you?"


    "I miss you." Shao Feidu stunned his face in front of his face.


    "Go home." Still can hold his hand.


    "Ok."


    Several reporters stared at them as they left, until the car disappeared into their sight, and a reporter suddenly screamed: "I remembered!"


    "What did you think of?"


    ¡°Clouds are awkward!¡± The reporter was excited. ¡°Clouds can be smashed, and the cloud family is three!¡±


    "Ah, is he?"


    "No, isn''t the cloud family three peasants because of a car accident? I remember that I had already been declared dead in the brain. How could it be that the end is here?"


    At this time, someone has searched for relevant information in his portable computer, and then pointed to the photo above and shouted: "Yes, it is him!"


    In the photo, Qing Jun¡¯s youth stood by the bridge and smiled and fluttered.


    "Brain death... can you wake up?"


    ¡°The hunch is a big news.¡±


    ¡°Autism Shao¡¯s parents and vegetatives are few.¡±


    "The king of the piano that is bullied and the noble son of the miracle resurrection!"


    "Stop me, I can''t control my brain."


    "Sorry, I am the same."


    "What are you waiting for, walk up!"


    ......


    The next day, the Muxi incident caused great repercussions in the world, and soon became a hot news spot that attracted much attention.


    Shao Feidu was left out of the family because of his mental defects. The agent admired taking advantage of the drug control and regarded him as a tool for making money. He ignored his health and squandered his talents. His shameless behavior was strongly condemned by the public.


    A few days later, Mu Yi¡¯s verdict came down. In addition to ordering the repayment of all the misappropriated property, he was sentenced to 45 years in prison. Other accomplices were also sentenced to prison terms ranging from 5 to 10 years.


    This kind of judgment still made everyone feel dissatisfied, and they demanded that they be changed to no time. Shao Feidu¡¯s fans even organized a parade.


    However, their attention was quickly attracted to several other news.


    ¡¾miracle! The vegetative who was declared dead in the brain was resurrected. ¡¿


    [The king of the piano actually has a mysterious lover? ¡¿


    [Grandeur **** - the story that the autistic emperor and the plant prince had to say. ¡¿


    ......


    The headlines of one blogger''s eyeballs don''t feel anything when they look at each other. When they are connected, they can''t help but be curious. At this time, as long as the autism is mentioned, it is bound to be related to Shao Feidu. Then who is the vegetative? Is he a relationship with Shao Feidu?


    Everyone took a sloppy mind and carefully browsed the contents, and the results were all smashed.


    what? The vegetative person turned out to be a cloud family. When he became a vegetative news, many people knew that it had been confirmed, diagnosed as brain death, and relied on instruments to sustain life.


    Just a few months ago, the cloud family, who was almost dead, actually miraculously survived?


    Even more shocking is that he is still a lover of Shao Feidu?


    An autism, a living dead. One was charged by the agent, the property was seized, and one fell asleep in the hospital bed for two years without any knowledge. How did they meet and how did they meet? What happened to Mu Wei, was it that Yun Kewei was awake to help Shao Feidu?


    Life is so bloody, so that everyone is in a state of turmoil, and the soul of the gossip is burning.


    Next, information about Shao Feidu and Yun Kezhen came one after another. They ran in the morning, walked together, piano ensemble, walked under the moon... A picture of a show of love, was photographed by a reporter who was pervasive.


    Compared with the changes before and after Shao Feidu, no one will question his feelings with Yun Kezhen.


    The former Shao Feidu, cold and sturdy, his eyes were gray; now he is spirited and his eyes are fascinated. When you are with the cloud, you will smile, be angry, be spoiled, will actively embrace, and kiss gently, just like another person.


    Everyone can''t help but feel a feeling. If Yunke is resurrected for Shao Feidu, then Shao Feidu is also born again for Yun Kezhen.


    The embarrassment of the outside world did not disturb the lives of the two. After solving the problem of envy, you can fully concentrate on guiding Shao Feidu to practice and tidy up the spell.


    Shao Feidu¡¯s talent is very high, and the progress is a thousand miles.


    Two months later, Shao Feidu successfully gathered the infuriating. Sitting cross-legged, his body was covered with water, mixed with large stains on his skin, and it looked like a miner who had just emerged from the mine.


    At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes shot sharp sharpness, as if he could penetrate the hearts of the people. However, after seeing the goodness around him, the edge immediately disappeared, and it changed back to the usual calm and waveless, with a little smile.


    Shao Feidu only felt that the blood was boiling and energetic at the moment. He reached out and tried to hold it into his arms and calm down the heat wave in his body.


    Still can take a step back and point to the bathroom: "Go to the shower first."


    Shao Feidu looked down and found that his body was full of slimy, black, and unpleasant smells.


    He quickly stood up and strode toward the bathroom.


    After a short time, he ran out of the bathroom, stretched his long arm, circled the waist, and dragged him to the bathroom.


    Can still scream in my heart: No, I don''t want to bathe with this guy at all!


    However, his shouting did not receive a response. He stood in the vertical, and finally came out horizontally...


    Near the end of the year, Shao Feidu''s cultivation was small and he was able to produce several low-level spells. I can take him to experiment, whether it is to exorcise the ghost, or the soul of the town, the effect is very good. This low-level spell has little effect on the fairness. He tried to drive, and the result spell burned directly in his hand.


    The spell can sense his ghost, even if he tries to converge, it can''t be used normally.


    Shao Feidu touched his head and took the initiative to comfort: "Nothing, nothing."


    Yes: I was comforted by a guy who couldn¡¯t take care of himself...


    "Okay, three days later, let''s come to a real battle! The goal - starving ghosts!"


    This starved ghost was a little boy of about 5 years old. His parents were not in harmony. After a quarrel, they left and left their children at home. They all thought that the children were at the other side, waiting for them to come back, the child had already starved to death in front of the freezer.


    At that time, there was still a lot of food left in the freezer. The reason why the child starved to death was because the throat was stuck by hard objects and could not be swallowed. As a result, he could only watch the food in a freezer and starve to death.


    After the child dies, he becomes a starving ghost. He likes to live in someone else''s freezer. When he sees others leftovers, he will have grievances and then control the other party to finish the leftovers.


    It has been observed that he likes to eat chicken legs. As long as he throws the leftover chicken legs into the trash can near his activities, he will appear soon. On one occasion, he could still see that he controlled a guy who threw food at his hand, picked up the food from the ground, and mixed it into the stomach.


    I still think that this little starving ghost is quite cute, just a little obsessive-compulsive disorder. He died of hunger, still suffering from hunger after death, retaining memories of hunger and loitering alone in the world.


    In the middle of the night, in a secluded garden, a box of hot chicken legs was placed, and the night wind blew through. A glimpse of the shadow slowly emerged and gradually formed into a child''s appearance.


    He kneels beside the chicken legs, looking around in disgust, and his grievances rise: Whoever throws such delicious chicken legs away is simply unforgivable!


    After a short time, he locked his eyes in the corner of the garden, and saw two slender figures coming out from the dark, just Shang Ke and Shao Feidu.


    "Put it!" The child made a sharp roar, and the strong ghost shook the surrounding trees.


    I can walk to him and bend over and say: "It¡¯s funny, this is for you."


    The child is a glimpse first, then more anger: "eat it! Eat it!"


    Can turn to look at Shao Feidu, the latter immediately took out a spell, ignited with the real gas, sprinkle the ash on the chicken legs.


    "Eat, tease, you have been hungry for too long." Still squatting on the ground, looking at him gently.


    Teasing and looking at him and looking at the chicken legs on the ground, faintly, as if smelling the aroma of the chicken legs, the taste of chicken came from the mouth.


    He cautiously chewed a few times, the familiar and unfamiliar taste that made him fall in love.


    "Hey...hey..." teasing and licking his mouth, sobbing and crying. "Mom, I am so hungry, I want to eat chicken legs..."


    Still can take out a porcelain bottle and catch his tears. Ghost tears are extremely precious, and a drop is hard to find, and it can be seen on the eyes of a living person, allowing them to see death.


    Teasing and savouring the taste of chicken, crying, and the grievances on his face were gradually replaced.


    After eating, he touched his stomach and made a full-fledged look. Then he showed a happy smile to Shang Ke and Shao Fei. Then, his figure gradually faded, and finally disappeared into the night under the gaze of the two.


    ¡¾Thank you. ¡¿


    The poor and simple child, because of a few chicken legs, resolved his grievances, and they did not even use the over-the-curse spell.


    Shao Feidu suddenly hugged Shang Ke, said sullenly: "Cocoa, we will not have children in the future, so it is difficult to raise."


    OK: Who wants to be born with you! Also, the guy who can''t take care of yourself in this life is too embarrassed to say that others are difficult to raise?


    The atmosphere of worrying sang was destroyed by him!

 Chapter 181： ￡00. Ghost assists

    Although the first time was very successful, but did not accumulate a lot of actual combat experience, a spirit will be solved.


    It¡¯s only two months since the New Year¡¯s Eve. If you can complete the main line mission years ago, it¡¯s a big deal. It is still possible to decide to surpass the second evil spirit two days later.


    In the suburbs of a residential building, wandering a depressed ghost. This depressed ghost was only 25 years old before his death. Because of depression and pessimism, he chose to commit suicide by jumping off the building. The suicide site was the residential building he rented.


    People who often say suicide, the soul will repeat the process of suicide after death, this depressive ghost is no exception, the only difference is that every time he commits suicide, his depression will aggravate one point, thus affecting other living people. .


    One in ten people in this residential building suffered from depressive symptoms because of him. In the past two years, seven people have died of suicide. For a residential building with more than 100 residents, such a high suicide rate is obviously unreasonable.


    As the gas of depression continues to increase, and the grievances of other suicides are merged (people who commit suicide by the influence of depression, grievances will accumulate on depressed demons), this depressed ghost will one day become a devil, from passive victims. Become an active attack.


    On a night with high black winds, Shang Ke and Shao Feidu came to the front of the residential building. Just got off the bus and saw an object falling off the top of the building. He slammed and fell heavily on the ground and fell into a group of blood. fog. Then, the blood fog slowly condensed into a thin ghost, squatting on the ground, the depressed ghost they were looking for.


    I can still imagine, fortunately, this guy is a stream of consciousness, not a realist, otherwise the true reappearance of the fall of the building, it is estimated to scare his crossing.


    The two went together toward the depressed ghost who was carrying "death." Shao Feidu took a handful of the coat of Shangke, and in the other hand, he took the exorcism, and he followed suit behind him, with a look of stern expression.


    Going to the front, the depressed ghost suddenly disappeared from the ground.


    Shang Ke and Shao Feidu looked around and tried to find his trace.


    At this moment, a sudden noise came from the top of the head. It was thought that the depressed ghost had started to jump a second time. As a result, before he could rise his head, he was pulled to the side by a force. Then I only heard a muffled sound, feeling a few drops of mucus splashing on my face, but I could reach out and it was a scarlet blood.


    This is obviously not an illusion!


    I still want to look back, but Shao Feidu is in my arms: "Cocoa, not afraid."


    Still listening to his intense heartbeat, his heart is soft. This man, obviously he is afraid of not doing it, and in turn comforts him.


    Forced to hug the man in front of him, and kissed him on his face, still gentle: "Not afraid, you protect me, what are I afraid of?"


    Listening to him, Shao Feidu suddenly felt that he was a lot of heroic, and his courage soared.


    I can still turn my head and see what happened. What I just fell is not a depressed ghost, but a living person. Of course, this living person has now become a dead person. He climbed in a place less than one meter away from the two, half of his face was splattered, and the other half of his face was straight at them, and a pair of **** eyes glared at them.


    Don''t open your face, look up, the floor above, all covered in the dark, can''t really cut.


    The location of the fall arrester is exactly where the depressed ghost just fell, and the direction and posture of the crouching are exactly the same. If Shao Feidu had pulled him in time, he was estimated to be being shackled.


    It is still faintly convinced that the situation is somewhat unreasonable. It is reasonable to say that depressive ghosts will not actively induce others to commit suicide. But what happened just now is hard to believe that it is just a coincidence.


    "Derty, let''s go back today." It is still doubtful that the depressed ghost has been promoted from evil spirits to devils. To be on the safe side, let''s go back and say.


    Shao Feidu naturally has no opinions, and he is still able to go to the parking place.


    When the two got on the bus, they could start the car and dial an anonymous phone call to the police station to inform them that someone in the community had committed suicide.


    After hanging up the phone, I was able to see Shao Feidu looking at the front with no expression, and asked: "During the ferry, are you okay?"


    Shao Feidu replied: "It''s okay."


    "That''s good, after you go back, give you a good pressure to eat." Still ridiculous.


    I don''t know if it is because of the ghost of a depressed ghost, but I still feel that there is a gloomy atmosphere in the car.


    He turned on the monitoring inside the car and found nothing unusual.


    The car was quiet and a bit strange, as if the sound outside the car was blocked.


    Still frowned, and a strong uneasiness rose in his heart, he decided to find a position to stop the car.


    At the turn, Shao Feidu suddenly made an action that couldn''t be prevented. He stretched out his leg and slammed the throttle hard. He only heard a sharp whistling sound, and the car rushed to the building not far away at a very fast speed.


    It is still possible to realize instantly that Shao Feidu was taken over by the devil. The reason why it is determined to be a devil, because only the devil has possessive ability, the so-called possession of other evil spirits is only a spiritual control or hallucination. Moreover, he can escape his own perception, indicating that he has the same devilish atmosphere as himself.


    However, at this time, it is too late to think about it.


    He only did two things, opened the emergency insurance inside the car, and then rushed to Shao Feidu and used his body to protect him.


    boom! A loud noise broke the silence of the night.


    The car slammed into the hard wall, and the car was raised with a shock-proof wall to protect the two. However, the huge shock still shocked the two people, and the pain almost fainted.


    "Hehehe..."


    There was a hoarse laughter in the ear. I can still look up and see the "Shao Feidu" face, eyes filled with blood, eyes staring at the car, but holding a piece of glass on the hand, as if unconsciously scratching on the wrist.


    mD!


    "Give me out of his body!" Still clinging to his wrist, angrily glaring at the devil who was attached to Shao Feidu.


    After Shao Feidu practiced, he should not be invaded, but his cultivation time is still short, and his physique is special. Without any precautions, he may indeed be squandered.


    This devil did not pay attention to the good, seeing the arm was restrained, he leaned his head and kept hitting the door.


    "I want to die, I want to die, I want to die..." As he slammed and chanted, Shao Feidu¡¯s head was quickly hit with blood.


    "Stop!" Can still rush over and reach out to the door. Shao Feidu¡¯s head directly hit his palm, and there was a sharp pain immediately.


    Can still bite the lip, but did not remove his hand, let Shao Feidu''s head slam his palm again and again.


    It is still as if the sound of the broken jaw of the hand is heard. The sight of the cockroach inadvertently sees the pocket of Shao Feidu, and the light in the brain flashes.


    There are a lot of spells in his pocket, and there are just a few high-level spells to deal with the devil.


    While still holding back the pain, he reached out and opened his pocket. In order to avoid the alarm of ghosts, the spells are packed in boxes made of special materials.


    When the box is still open, the charm of the spell is immediately dispersed. The devil seemed to be aware of the danger and temporarily stopped the action of the impact.


    It is still possible to quickly extract a high-level spell from the box, and the spell immediately burns between his fingers.


    The screaming screams, the pleasing body can''t stop shaking, the soul seems to be baked by the flames, and the pain is unbearable.


    A piece of paper was burned out, and the ghost had not yet separated from Shao Feidu.


    I can still breathe in my weakness, sweat mixed with tears, slowly passing through my face: I don¡¯t want to leave, I don¡¯t want to leave you. Even if it is once, I will not let you suffer the pain of loss, and complete the whole land and I will spend the rest of my life.


    While crying, I trembled from the box and took out the second spell...


    "Heaven, surgery, in, before, fierce, ghost, avoid, go!" Shang Ke pale bite his teeth, and read the words one word at a time.


    As the spell ignited, a golden glow shrouded the two.


    Still curled up, shuddering, sweating, sweating on the skin, and quickly dyed him into blood.


    In the pupil of Shao Feidu''s sputum, the painful figure was reflected, and two lines of blood and tears slowly flowed out of his eyes.


    Cocoa, cocoa...


    "Ah--" a scream rang, and the devil who was attached to Shao Feidu suddenly burst out, and the body was twisting and struggling in the light of the spell, and it kept screaming.


    "The heavens are in front, and the ghosts are in the air!" A golden light shot at the devil who was preparing to escape, and the blazing flame immediately swallowed him.


    The devil screamed in the flames, but for a moment, he was burned to ashes.


    Shao Feidu finished all this, his arm fell weakly, and the infuriating body was almost exhausted. His eyes passed through the blood of the cockroach and fell on the body.


    "Cocoa, cocoa..." He carefully held him in his arms and felt his body temperature and breath.


    Still alive, still alive...


    He gently lifted the broken palm of his metacarpal bone, and his eyes could not stop flowing tears.


    Everything he remembered, when he was in a car accident, he rushed to himself; when he **** his head against the door, he used his palm to bear a heavy blow for him, even if he was hit by a broken hand, he did not let go; Knowing that he will be hurt by the spell, still disregarding his life, using his own ghost to provoke the power of the spell.


    Looking at his painful appearance, Shao Feidu hated himself for the first time, why was he easily smothered? Why can''t you protect him?


    "Cocoa..." Now he doesn''t even know what he should do for him except calling his name.


    At this time, there was a faint voice coming from outside the car.


    Shao Feidu holding Shangke, the blood flowing down his forehead reddened his eyes, his consciousness gradually blurred, and his mouth still kept calling.


    "Cocoa, cocoa, cocoa..."


    When the door was opened, the rescuers saw two people who hugged together. One of them was covered in blood, life and death were unknown, the other half was hanging his eyes, his eyes were dim, and he apparently lost consciousness.


    Everyone can''t believe how the people in the car will be so badly injured when the insurance measures are in good condition...

 Chapter 182： ￡00. Ghost assists

    When Yun Shao¡¯s family rushed to the hospital, Shang Ke and Shao Feidu had been sent out of the emergency room.


    "What is the situation?" Yunfu tried to suppress his anxiety and asked in a deep voice.


    The doctor looked around and hesitatedly asked: "Is Mr. Shao¡¯s family still not there yet?"


    Mica cold channel: "They may have to be late, you should talk to us first."


    The doctor nodded, no more questions, began to detail the injury to them: "Mr. Shao''s injury is relatively light, the brain has a slight concussion, and there are several rubbing injuries on the arm and forehead, as long as you take a few days to rest. As for your son..."


    Seeing the doctor pause, the cloud family''s face showed a nervous color, and even urged.


    "His left hand palm is severely cracked, but it is not difficult to completely heal. It is more troublesome..." The doctor thought about the wording and said: "He seems to be in a state of ''brain death'' again."


    ¡°What is ¡®again in a state of brain death again?¡¯¡± Mickey angered. ¡°Can brain death still recur?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no.¡± The doctor explained quickly. ¡°Several people already know that Mr. Yun was once judged by the hospital to be brain-dead. According to reason, this situation is actually medically dead, but he miracles two years later. Awakening, we have been puzzling about this point. Later, after repeated research on his brain light film, we suspect that he may be in the state of ''fake death'' in the brain, in this state, his brain wave reaction, It is not sensible with our current instruments."


    "Those I don''t care!" Mica interrupted. "I just want to know when my child can wake up?"


    "This...we can''t be sure. After all, this case has never been seen in your son." Seeing that mica is getting angry again, the doctor quickly added, "From their injuries, this accident is probably awkward."


    "What do you mean?" Yun Yun asked seriously.


    "The injury to Mr. Shao''s head is caused by the continuous impact of the same part. The car accident generally does not cause such a scar." The doctor replied, "And the left hand palm fracture of your son is also very similar to that of Mr. Shao. What is puzzling is that he has signs of bleeding all over the body, but there is no obvious trauma and no bleeding."


    At this time, a Jc stepped forward and answered. "We have a guess based on the posture of the two parties at the time and the report of the doctor''s report. There may be some kind of power to control Mr. Shao''s head to the door. The upper body crashed, and the reason why the left hand of your son was cracked was because of blocking the impact."


    "What do you mean, is this car accident artificial?" Yun''s father sank his face, giving people a sense of oppression that is not angry.


    "Do not rule out this possibility." Jc hesitated for a while, and again, "The police have sent people to monitor, I believe that there will be results soon."


    At this time, Yunjia Dashangyun, who had never been open, said to his father: "Dad, I want to follow up on this matter personally."


    The cloud father nodded, with a murderous tone in his tone: "Make sure to find out what is going on!"


    Shang Ke and Shao Feidu were arranged in the same ward. Shao Feidu woke up that night. He slammed up from the bed and turned to see another bed, but immediately rushed over and kneeled on the bed. Hold his hand.


    Cocoa, Cocoa... Shao Feidu stared at the person on the bed and felt the familiar atmosphere of him. But this breath has become very weak. If it is not concentrated, it will hardly be felt.


    Shao Feidu¡¯s heart raised a huge panic, which made him more afraid than seeing the evil spirits. The whole person seemed to fall into the ice cave and cold from the head to the feet.


    Cocoa, cocoa...


    "Flying, you woke up." At this time, the mica went into the ward and gave a strong smile to Shao Feidu. She used to think that this man was arrogant and has not been waiting for him. If her son does not like it, she estimates that she will never deal with him again. But when I learned about the inside story, I really accepted him.


    Now seeing that he has no reaction to his own words, Mica does not care. Put the food on the table and pour a hot drink. He said, "Let''s eat first, but you can''t run there."


    "He?" Faced with unfamiliar people, Shao Feidu''s language expression ability has deteriorated.


    However, it is easy for Mica to guess what he wants to ask and replied: "The doctor said that it was ¡®the brain is dying,¡¯ and fell into deep sleep. I don¡¯t know when I can wake up.¡±


    Shao Feidu no longer speaks and continues to look at Shangke.


    Mica thought that he might not have an appetite for the time being, and he went with him. Seeing his deep affection for his son, she was also a little gratified at the sadness of her heart.


    In the middle of the night, Shao Feidu maintained a posture and kept at the bed.


    The ward was extremely quiet, only the ticking of the instrument.


    At this moment, an arm suddenly came out from under the bed and grabbed Shao Feidu''s ankle.


    Shao Feidu did not move, as if he did not find it at all.


    The ghost hand quickly shrank back, and then found a **** head, two red eyes straight on the Shao Feidu, in the shadows are particularly ghastly.


    Shao Feidu still did not respond, his eyes always condensed on Shang Ke.


    When the ghost saw him ignoring himself, he was very angry. He climbed the bed frame with both hands and slipped up a little, his face with a hazy smile. However, before he even slipped out, he was hit by a piece of paper.


    Shao Feidu slowly turned his head, a pair of empty eyes, staring at him. He used to be afraid of these ghosts, but now he only has dislike and hatred for them. Who dares to pretend to be a ghost in front of him, who will destroy him.


    The ghost made a painful scream, burning in the air without fire, and then turned into a mist, and was sucked into the cloud.


    As the energy of this ghost is sucked, the faint scent of Yunke''s body seems to be a bit more obvious.


    Shao Feidu¡¯s eyes are very bright, like the discovery of a new continent, the whole person glows with a strange look...


    The disaster of the ghosts has come.


    Recently, the hospital has a guy who specializes in ghosts. He collects the energy of ghosts everywhere, and all the ghosts of resistance are beaten by him.


    Ghosts exist because of obsession, and obsession allows them to produce certain special abilities, also known as ghosts or ghosts. Once the ghost is absorbed, the ghost can no longer stay in the world. To some extent, it is considered excessive. However, living people should not be exposed to ghosts too much, otherwise they may be mentally disordered, their health will be damaged, and their lives will be endangered.


    Shao Feidu knew nothing about this. In order to collect energy as much as possible, he became a ghost hunter who made the ghosts stunned.


    Of course, what he is hunting is basically ordinary ghosts that have no ability. They don¡¯t have much energy, they can only be filled by quantity.


    As the ghosts of contact increased, Shao Feidu''s face became more and more gloomy, and his body also revealed the scent of the forest. A week later, don''t talk about living people, even ghosts, don''t dare to approach him easily.


    If his cultivation is small and the yang is strong, he may have been hurt by the ghost. Not only that, but he was so open-minded that he became silent and self-enclosed. Apart from being fair, he was indifferent to anything else.


    The car accidents of Yun Kezhen and Shao Feidu were quickly reported by the media. The police speculated that non-accidents made the outside world even more famous. Two high-profile people, two fateful lovers, were murdered in public.


    One is unconscious and the other is autistic. They seem to have returned to the original point, and countless people are saddened.


    However, Rao was the force of Yun Shao and did not find the murderer. The appearance of the surveillance did not capture suspicious people, the car has not been shown signs of people''s hands and feet, the only suspicious is the monitoring inside the car, there are a few minutes of blank. These blanks are the video content of the car from the time of losing control to the time after the crash.


    [Complete... Main line task... 2...]


    The sound of the system sounded in the acceptable consciousness, but it was intermittent and seemed to be subject to some kind of interference.


    What is even more surprising is that he only surpassed a starving ghost and the main line mission was not completed. I remember that before I was in a coma, Shao Feidu used the devil''s character for the devil. The devil was directly destroyed, not overrated.


    I can still look around for a week, I am in the darkness, there is no sound, no light, even my body can not feel, as if only consciousness exists.


    How is this going?


    "System, are you there? What happened?" You can try to call.


    [...additional tasks...blocking, blocking...]


    "What to stop? System, are you a virus?"


    ¡¾prevent¡­¡­¡¿


    Still waiting for a long time, the system is no longer sound.


    "System, you make it clear, what to stop?!"


    Still want to ask, suddenly felt a sharp pain, as if the soul was torn, recombined, repeated, and finally condensed into a whole.


    In the looming, it seems that I feel a cool feeling, and slowly open my eyes, seeing the snow flakes outside the window, the cold wind, blowing the curtains on the bed through the half-open window. .


    The acceptable line of sight slowly moved to the sofa next to it, and I saw a large group of black gas.


    That is... Shao Feidu? !


    Shao Feidu is leaning against the sofa in an extremely awkward posture, his eyes are closed, his eyes are dark and black, his face is pale, the whole person has lost a lot of weight, and he is full of ghosts, almost engulfing his own yang. .


    How could his ferry become like this?


    Still struggling to sit up and just want to get out of bed, I heard the instrument sounded a harsh alarm.


    Shao Feidu, a spirit, slammed and sat up, and saw a half-supporting body. First, he slammed into the front of him and took him into his arms.


    I can still feel his excitement, his eyes soft, reach out and hug him, and whisper: "I am back, crossing."


    Shao Feidu¡¯s eyes are hot, and the original dead heart seems to have lived again at this moment.


    At this time, several people rushed in from the outside of the ward, saw the scene in the room, and immediately stopped.


    The snow flew out of the window, the two embraced tightly, without any words, only a warm affection...

 Chapter 183： ￡00. Ghost assists

    When you wake up, you know that you have been in a coma for more than three months. In the past three months, Shao Feidu spent dinner and sleep in the hospital. If you don''t take care of the uncle of the housekeeper, it is estimated that he is not starving himself, or stinking himself. It was still possible to wake up that day, Shao Feidu had not taken a bath for seven or eight days. The hair was messy, the clothes were wrinkled, and the chin was full of stubble. At first glance, I thought it was the refugee who came out.


    Therefore, the first thing that can be restored after the action is to help him cut hair, shave, and clean!


    Shao Feidu sat on a low stool and allowed the scissors to be moved on his head. Just listening to a few clicks, the hair fell silently.


    "Derty, aren''t you carrying ''universal cocoa''?" Still can help him cut his hair while chanting. "Why do you still make yourself so embarrassed? If I sleep for a few more months, will you directly degenerate into primitive?"


    Shao Feidu heard the word "sleeping" and suddenly turned his head and was almost poked by scissors.


    Still shocked, he quickly removed the scissors and whispered: "Don''t move!"


    Shao Feidu used the dark eyes and stared at Shang Ke, and spit out four words: "No."


    If you can still read your thoughts, you will know what he meant by "not".


    "Good." Still can kiss his eyes.


    Shao Feidu had a kind of learning and kissed him in his eyes.


    Greasy and slickly cut the head, but still can set a lot of tasks for Shao Feidu, bathing, changing clothes, ordering meals, walking, cultivation and so on.


    It is still possible to learn about his recent actions from Shao Fei Ferry and finally figure out where the ghosts on him came from. I did not expect him to use this method to help him replenish energy.


    In order to prevent Shao Feidu from continuing to be attacked by ghosts, he can still be ordered to attack the ghosts unless his life safety is threatened.


    Shao Feidu naturally had no opinion on his request, and now there are not many ghosts who don¡¯t have long eyes dare to approach him.


    On these days of rehabilitation, it was still possible for Jc to ask about the accident. It can only be said that the car suddenly lost control and caused an accident. As for Shao Feidu and his injuries, he said that he could not remember. Jc asked for no results, so I had to treat this as an accident and deal with it low-key.


    The Yun family also asked several times, and after getting the same answer, they are no longer pursued. They arranged bodyguards for the two and protected them for 24 hours, for fear that they would have another one.


    For the strength of Shao Feidu''s injury, there is still confidence to deal with it. What really bothers him is the system problem. Is his main line mission a success or a failure? What is the additional task?


    If it succeeds, then even if it is not an additional task, he will have the opportunity to get the backtracking key; if it fails, then even if you know the content of the additional task, it does not make any sense.


    The safest way to do this is to surpass two evil spirits. As for the additional tasks, I am afraid I can only look at luck.


    After leaving the hospital, Yun Kezhen¡¯s family will take two people to take care of the main house. They really don''t trust the two to go out alone now. Who knows if there will be a terrible crash?


    However, Shao Feidu is not used to the new environment. Although everyone else is very friendly to him, he is close to him, and he is still in the same position as Shanke, like a child who is afraid of losing.


    In the evening, Shangra took his hand and said, "If you are not used to it, we will return to the villa tomorrow."


    Shao Feidu nodded and went over to kiss his eyes.


    "Okay, sleep." Shangke opened the quilt and pulled him in.


    Shao Feidu hugged him, seemingly ghostly, lingering around him. The body that was originally strong in the fire was now very cold.


    Still can breathe a deep breath, quietly absorb the ghosts on him.


    Shao Feidu only felt that the coolness of his body disappeared a little, and replaced it with a warmth. These days, he spent almost every day in the cold, not sleeping for a good day. In the warmth of encirclement, he slowly entered a comfortable sleep.


    The result of a good night''s sleep is that someone is full of morning bo.


    "Oh..." I still feel that my body is full and I can''t help but whisper.


    Shao Feidu heard the sound, and the strength increased a bit. He held his waist and went straight in from behind, and shuttled back and forth.


    The mattress made a subtle sound in the shaking, and the long-lost thing made both people very committed.


    Every time he scored a point, Shao Feidu¡¯s yang will be a strong point. When gc came, the ghost on his body almost disappeared. Of course, this disappearance is only temporary. But this also shows that some kind of passionate movement can promote the fire and dispel the ghost.


    Feeling the heat in the body, I can still complain in a low voice: "I remember to wear t next time."


    I don''t know which word pokes to Shao Feidu''s g point, and his desire to retreat has flourished.


    "Wait, this is the end of the day. This is in my house, someone will call us to get up later." Can still push the man on the body.


    Shao Feidu will be able to pick up and walk into the bathroom in the connected position.


    His meaning is obvious, washing and making love are not wrong.


    When the two came out, they just caught up with the breakfast. The Yun family saw them look like spring, and immediately understood what happened. A few juniors can still wink their eyes, and praise him for his good skills. He will turn Shao Feidu into a piece of warm jade. Look at his and the fascinating demo, you know how satisfied he is.


    After breakfast, you can ask the family to return to the villa. Mica was the first to object, and Yunfu did not agree.


    After several bargains, I finally decided to stay for another three days. Three days later, Shang Ke and Shao Feidu left the Yun family and returned to their villa.


    While still lying on the carpet, listening to the piano quietly, thinking about the problem.


    After a short time, the piano sound stopped, and then a hot body was felt.


    Shao Feidu bowed his head and kissed his lips and tasted it.


    The afterglow of the setting sun shines on the two people through the floor-to-ceiling windows, giving them a layer of yin.


    At the time of warmth, it is still a sudden flash of light: I thought of it!


    He just thought of a way to overdo evil spirits. Although he can''t use the spell directly, he can use the array!


    Only when the array is touched will it work. He can put the array in the place where the evil spirits are infested, and then wait for them to enter the battle automatically. As soon as they find the ghost, the formation will start. In this way, he and Shao Feidu do not need to face the evil spirits. Of course, in this tricky way, the success rate is only half, and only one evil spirit can be exceeded at a time. But even so, it should be enough for him to complete the task.


    I was thinking, suddenly feeling the body shocked, a feeling of numbness straight to the back, and then, I can no longer think about anything else...


    After that, according to the plan, in the place where the evil spirits were found, a super-matrix method was set up and monitoring was installed to keep abreast of the progress.


    The acceptable method quickly received results, but in a month, it successfully overtook three low-level evil spirits, and a few devils.


    However, the system did not send a task prompt. So, did he really complete the main line task before? Why is the system abnormal? What is the next additional task?


    According to past experience, this additional task is either related to his man or related to the ghost. I am afraid that I can only rely on myself to ponder.


    A month later, after asking for a favorable opinion, Yunjia and Shao Jia decided to hold an engagement ceremony for him and Shao Feidu three days later. The marriage of the two of them was blessed by all parties.


    It is still possible to cherish his life this time and to spend as much time as possible with Shao Fei. Not to be forced, never to find death.


    Their engagement ceremony went very smoothly. Three months later, they officially registered for marriage, and became the recognized best companion among the blessings of everyone.


    After the marriage, Shao Feidu began to create music again. When he was free, he would also be invited to participate in the concert held by the celebrity. The music albums of their ensembles were immediately swept away as soon as they were sold. Fame and popularity followed, and in ten years, gradually stepped onto the altar of music.


    Everything is so beautiful, so beautiful that we can still be happy.


    As time went on, it was discovered that the ghost gradually disappeared from his life. If not the ghost is overtaken, it is that he has lost the ability to meet ghosts.


    But both situations are unlikely. Everyday people in the world die, and ordinary ghosts will stay in the world for at least seven days. And he is a devil, and it is made up of ghosts. It is impossible to see ghosts.


    "During the crossing, can you still see the ghost?" Shang can ask Shao Feidu.


    "Ghost? What the hell?" Shao Feidu showed a confused expression.


    "It''s the ghost that used to harass you often."


    Shao Fei paused for a moment, then touched the head of Shang Ke: "Cocoa don''t want to lie to me, where is the ghost in the world?"


    It is still possible to shrink the pupil, and the bottom of my heart is inexplicably raised with a chill.


    He turned and walked into the room and began to look around.


    At this time, Shao Feidu walked behind him, hugged his waist and whispered in his ear: "What is Coco looking for?"


    ¡°What about the spell map I used to draw?¡± It was originally in the drawer, but I don¡¯t know when it¡¯s gone.


    "Character map?" Shao Feidu pondered for a moment, then shook his head, "I don''t know."


    There is still some confusion. Shao Feidu does not know the ghosts, nor does he know the spell map. Think about it carefully. In the past few years, he seems to have not used his own instinct, and he has not practiced it again. It seems to be ignored. Or is it because life is too fulfilling?


    I can still realize that something is wrong, but I can''t think of what is wrong.


    At this time, the man behind him began to kiss his neck, and his big hand penetrated into his clothes.


    "No, I don''t want to..."


    "Cocoa..." Shao Feidu flipped him over and pressed it against the cupboard, blocking his lips. Now his sex-making technology has grown by leaps and bounds, but in a few moments it will still make it impossible to speak.


    Still fascinated, inadvertently glimpsed Shao Feidu''s palm, and found that there is one thing missing - palms!


    This person is not Shao Feidu? !


    It is still possible to wake up from the emotions in an instant, and push the hands to the man on the body, but he is deeply embedded in him and continues to move.


    "Let me go, who are you?" Shangke''s cheeks are red, on the one hand because of pleasure, on the other hand because of anger.


    Shao Feidu stopped and looked confused: "Cocoa?"


    No, no. Still looking at his eyes, this person is clearly his lover, his familiar atmosphere, how can he admit his mistake?


    But why does his palm disappear? Why did the ghost disappear? Why does the spell map disappear?


    A lot of questions can make you completely stunned...

 Chapter 184： ￡00. Ghost assists

    I still like to sneak up on Shao Feidu recently, but his every move is normal and there is nothing strange about it.


    Every time Shao Feidu finds that he is watching him, he will run like a summoning, flirting with joy, leaning against him.


    It is still impossible to suspect such a ferry, and even more willing to alienate him. But if the doubts in his heart are not resolved, how can he be with him with peace of mind?


    When did these anomalies begin? With his super memory, Shang Kezi reviewed the life of these years one by one, and finally put the doubts in the year after he woke up. During this time, he used the array method to overtake a few evil spirits, ensured that the main line task was completed, and then gradually put down the task, and planned to live a comfortable life with Shao Feidu An An.


    As time went by, he gradually forgot the system, forgot the task, and enjoyed the happy life with his lover. The so-called additional tasks of the system have not started since then? Losing the ability to meet ghosts is one of them. The existence of the ghost to forget the ghost is the second. The disappearance of the palm is the third?


    What kind of power will cause such a result? I still don''t believe that this world''s ghosts have this ability. The only thing that can do this is probably the system, but with the knowledge of the system, it rarely interferes with the mission process unless there is an external force.


    This speculation is not groundless, and the previous system anomaly is the best proof.


    There are still some conjectures about the existence of the system. Especially after experiencing so many worlds, he understands that there are many unnatural forces and strange parallel spaces in the world.


    The system may be a special kind of life that can connect to different spaces, but I don''t know why it is bound to itself. Although I once suspected that this was because of the curse of a little girlfriend, I am afraid it is not that simple.


    Since there is a living body such as a system, there are naturally forces that can affect this living body.


    Assuming that the system is really controlled by some kind of power, what is its purpose? Increase the difficulty of the task? Trapped him in this world? Or is it a replacement system?


    There are too many possibilities, but you can''t make a judgment unless he can get in touch with the system. The guy in the system looks tall, but the chain is lost at the crucial moment!


    "Cocoa." Shao Feidu handed a red fruit to the mouth.


    Can still swallow.


    "sweet?"


    Can nod: "Sweet."


    Shao Feidu smiled on his face and leaned closer to him, using his tongue to pick up the juice from his lips.


    Take a nap, take a nap, then throw people down and press on the bed to love love.


    Acceptable: ... So, the purpose of this guy feeding red fruits is to eat him?


    When I was in love, I could suddenly feel a murderous attack from behind. He turned his head and saw only a well-decorated decorative wall, but he always felt that there was something there.


    Shao Fei crossed the pressure and blocked his lips, so that he did not care about the other.


    It was quickly wrapped up by the breath of Shao Feidu, and the murderous murderousness disappeared.


    Shao Feidu will be able to flip over and kiss his back. At this moment, he suddenly raised his eyes, facing the direction of the decorative wall, revealing a shallow smile, and then forcefully occupy the person under him.


    After a short relative, the two cleaned up for a while and went to the piano room to practice. When I walked to the door, I could go back and look at the room slowly.


    "What''s wrong?" Shao Feidu whispered.


    "Nothing." It was a smile.


    Shao Fei drove his waist and walked out of the room with him. The door slowly closed behind the two.


    In a dimly lit room, a translucent silhouette appeared, and he uttered a silent cry at the closed door: Coco, I am here! I am here!


    Shao Feidu did not know what happened, but only one day, he suddenly became a ghost. Originally thought that he was dead, but he saw his "body" still alive. Someone replaced him, married cocoa, and cocoa made love, and cocoa happy life together.


    He tried to communicate with Coco many times, but Coco was completely unaware of his existence.


    Whenever I saw the avatar and cocoa kiss me and me, Shao Feidu felt that she was going crazy, and her heart was full of resentment, anger and unwillingness.


    Coco, look at me.


    Cocoa, don''t be with him.


    Coco, I am a ferry.


    Cocoa, save me...


    Shao Feidu repeats these words every day. However, nothing can be seen and nothing can be heard...


    Just now, I saw cocoa being possessed by that substitute again. His resentment almost reached its peak, and almost caught the attention of cocoa, but the result was stopped by the substitute.


    If only become a devil can make cocoa find him, he is willing to be swallowed by the dark!


    These days, I still feel that someone is following me, but every time he goes to see, he can''t see anything. If his guess is correct, it should be a ghost, but he has lost the ability to meet ghosts.


    This kind of feeling that there is something to exist, but nothing can be seen is really uncomfortable.


    And I don''t know why, Shao Feidu especially likes to go out recently, either take him to travel, or take him to the show. In short, he doesn''t go home for three days.


    On this day, Shao Feidu accepted an invitation to the concert and came to the appointed place. He still found that he had forgotten to bring his portable computer. He thought that the distance was not far away, and he decided to go back.


    After greeting with Shao Feidu, he drove back to the villa. When he walked into the room, he found his own computer and was about to leave. The familiar incitement appeared again.


    He looked around for a week, and when he found nothing, he continued to go out. He stopped suddenly and stopped. As if he had thought of something, he turned to the bedside, opened the bottom bedside table, and reached for a moment.


    Still!


    I can still find one thing from the inside. It is the small porcelain bottle with ghost tears. The ghost tears come from the little starving ghost he had for the first time.


    The spell map disappeared, the ghost disappeared, and the memory disappeared. I didn''t expect this small porcelain bottle to be preserved.


    Carefully open the porcelain bottle, apply the ghost tears on your fingers, and gently apply it to your eyelids.


    A coldness is coming, but you can slowly open your eyes. The first thing that comes into view is a strong yin. The originally bright room, filled with yin, is like a ghost field.


    Still stand up and look at the shadows in the yin, but it is actually Shao Feidu!


    "Dy to cross!" is still a scream.


    Shao Feidu squatted in vain, his eyes were red, and the distance was turned into a ghost but a step away.


    How could it be a ferry? Isn''t the crossing a good life? Who is this ghost who looks like a ferry? If he is a ferry, who is the one who is alive?


    I still feel that my chest is stuffy and it is difficult to breathe.


    "Cocoa..." A cold, familiar voice suddenly passed into the acceptable ear.


    You can still look up and look at the ghosts that are close at hand, and the brain is blank.


    "You finally saw me." Shao Feidu Qingbai''s face, no expression.


    Still looking at him stiffly.


    "cocoa¡­¡­"


    You know, how long have I been wandering alone?


    Watching you gently smile at others, watching you pay for others, watching you into the arms of others, watching you enjoy under others... My heart is like a knife.


    Your ferry is here, right beside you, why can''t you find me?


    Shao Feidu¡¯s eyes shed tears, and his grievances rushed.


    Can suddenly understand, the system''s additional tasks are: to stop ... Shao Feidu ... become a ghost!


    It is still difficult to accept this reality. Is the real ferry dead? Is the current crossing a fake? The man who has lived with him for so many years is actually a fake?


    Do not! Shake his head, the smell he feels is his lover. But the current crossing is also so familiar.


    What exactly is going on? Which is true and which is fake?


    At this moment, the door was suddenly opened slowly, and another Shao Feidu figure appeared at the door.


    "Cocoa, everyone is waiting for us, let''s go." He reached out to Shangke.


    Still not moving, looking at him with amazement.


    "Roll!" Ghost Shao Fei crossed a roar, and the room suddenly burst into flames, and the lights began to flicker.


    Another Shao Feidu looked at Shang Ke, and looked at the ghost Shao Feidu, his eyes flashed a gloom.


    "Who are you?" You can try to calm yourself down and plan to get things done.


    "I am your lover." Shao Feidu at the door answered affirmatively.


    "I am!" Ghost Shao Feidu roared sharply, and his anger was getting heavier.


    Can still fall into the choice of obstacles, the two Shao Feidu have a familiar atmosphere, he can not tell the truth. If the ghost is fake, then he should find a way to overtake him; if the ghost is true, it means that he has been living with a strange man for many years, and just under the eyes of his true lover.


    Still can''t imagine what kind of betrayal and torture is this for the lover?


    Calm, he wants to be calm.


    At this moment, he felt that the chill around him seemed to be reduced. Looking up, the figure of the ghost Shao Feidu is gradually getting weaker.


    "No!" It is almost instinctive, rushing over to embrace the ghosts, "You are my ferry!"


    A true crossing does not have the ability to affect the environment and space.


    As he was still able to make a choice, the ghost Shao Feidu''s figure was once again materialized, and his hands clasped him tightly.


    Another Shao Feidu looked at them silently, his eyes dim.


    Immediately, he walked slowly to the two people. Every time he approached one step, he felt that the pressure was aggravated.


    The ghost Shao Fei was in front of Shang Ke and stared at him angrily.


    That Shao Feidu was unmoved and continued to approach them.


    The ghost Shao Feidu screamed and rushed to him, then sneaked into his body and disappeared.


    "Dy to cross!" Can still run to Shao Feidu, grabbed his collar, and asked, "What happened to you?"


    Shao Feidu looked at him sadly and asked softly: "We are obviously the same. Why did you choose him?"


    ¡°How could it be the same?¡± shouted, ¡°My lover will not deceive me!¡±


    "I don''t believe that you haven''t felt anything about me in these years." Shao Feidu''s muscles are tight and seem to be enduring tremendous pain.


    It was a bit too late to say, "I love you because you have the flavor that belongs to him."


    Shao Feidu¡¯s face was stiff and his eyes gradually dimmed. Then his body was soft and he fell to the ground.


    Still can quickly reach out and hug him, whispering in his ear: "I''m sorry, crossing, sorry..."


    Shao Feidu¡¯s devilish spirit was gradually suppressed as he returned. As long as he does not become a real devil, his soul can be restored to purity.


    [Congratulations to the host to complete additional tasks - to prevent Shao Feidu from becoming a ghost. ¡¿


    The sound of the system suddenly came, this time is very clear.


    [Successful completion of three missions and successful survival, the host can rest assured that the world is squandering life. ¡¿


    Can still ask: "What happened to you before?"


    The system is silent.


    I can still ask: "What is the thing that occupies the body of the ferry?"


    The system returns: [I can only remind you, as long as you survive on your own strength, you can find the final answer. ¡¿


    "I don''t care about the other, but I can''t stand to admit that I am wrong!" He thought that he had been sleeping with a stranger for so many years, and he felt very uncomfortable. Even if he forgives him, he cannot forgive himself.


    [In fact, you didn''t admit your mistakes, you never missed it. ¡¿


    "What do you mean?" Still puzzling.


    [I believe in your own feelings, waiting for you to find the answer, everything will be true. ¡¿


    I still really hate the systematic imitation of this kind of pretense, dare not directly reveal the mystery!


    [Next, enjoy your life? ¡¿ System again, [perfect survival and backtracking spoons, backtracking keys may also have unexpected dangers and accidents, but perfect survival, will be fortunately blessed, a lifetime of health, health, and prosperity. Even if you commit suicide by poisoning, jumping off the building to death, hanging on a hunger strike, you can live happily. ¡¿


    Shang Ke: In the end, how much self-destruction will he ¡°suicide to commit suicide¡±, ¡°jumping to death¡± and ¡°hanging on hunger strike¡±? !


    At this moment, Shao Feidu, who was still in his arms, woke up from the coma. He looked at Shangke and looked at the room. He then looked at the clothes of the two men and said: "Isn''t it going to perform? How do we? Still at home?"


    Still snoring, staring at the man in front of him.


    "What''s wrong?" Shao Fei crossed his forehead and shouted. "It''s a little dizzy."


    "...you are dizzy yourself, why are you licking my forehead?"


    "You help me." Shao Feidu put his head together.


    Still helplessly smiled and reached out to help him smash.


    "Coco, today, our first song will choose "Destiny"?"


    "it is good."


    [Soul fusion, memory overlap, he is "he". ¡¿

 Chapter 185： ￡01. Run, fox

    No pain, no death, no regrets, no regrets, and a complete life with your lover. This is still a good experience after going through so many worlds. the first time.


    Despite a lot of torture, he still thanked the system for letting him meet his lover and love him again and again.


    He can leave the world with satisfaction and happiness. However, he does not directly enter the system space, but appears on a mountain peak, surrounded by clouds, misty, magnificent Wanli Mountain River, all at his feet.


    At this moment, a pair of arms came out from behind and hugged his waist, and a voice of laughter came from the ear: "Like? Here is the place for our retreat."


    I can turn my head and want to see the face of the person behind me, but when I look back, the picture in front of me changes. He was guarded by a man in his arms, and countless savage blue light circling around, intertwined into a large net, shrouded them. The huge pressure is approaching them, with a murderous murder.


    "Chen Chen, Shou Mo, I want you to never live forever!" A fierce anger came from the light.


    The line of sight is blurred. I can''t see the people outside the light, and I can''t see the people in the light. I only feel that my mood is very depressed. It seems that something dangerous is about to happen.


    "Stay silent, do you believe me?" asked the man around him.


    "Of course." I can still hear the "self" affirmative answer.


    "Well, let''s gamble with him."


    "What are you gambling?"


    "Bet our lives and life."


    As his voice fell, the pain of a heartbreaking lungs rushed to the front...


    I can still wake up sweating and look at the familiar system space. The face is full of alarming expressions.


    "System, what happened just now?"


    System: [What is the host referring to? The system does not understand. ¡¿


    Yes: "... I just dreamed of a man named ¡®Chen Yu¡¯ and a man named ¡®Shou Mo¡¯.¡±


    System: [...who are they? ¡¿


    Yes: "System, don''t you know that every time you lie, will there be a strange pause?"


    System: [The system never lie, just can''t answer. For questions about "Chen Han" and "Shou Mo", please ask the owner to find the answer. ¡¿


    It is still possible to silently erect two middle fingers towards the system, but the system automatically mosaics.


    He did not ask how many times he still needs to complete this time because he does not want the mission to end now. Once it is over, it may mean that he will never see him again. Thinking of this possibility, he would rather continue to suffer and never go to reincarnation.


    After a few days of rest, you can enter the smelt space and learn the skills he is interested in.


    Today, he is a mobile skill library and has mastered dozens of skills. Whether it is life, competition, battle, literature and art, etc., almost all can come. Of course, depending on your preferences, there are differences in skill levels.


    You can also prefer hand-operating skills such as repair assembly, shooting, alchemy, driving, design, programming, musical instruments, cooking, and more. As for other skills, they are basically completed under the supervision of the system, and there is not much proficiency.


    After completing a new round of skills training, you can re-enter the new world.


    With a splash, I felt that I fell to the ground and immediately smelled the earth and the grass.


    Open your eyes, the green is in front of you, the sun shines through the dense leaves, and the light shines. Behind him, there was a mess of shouting and gold and iron crossfire, and it seems that a group of people are fighting.


    Judging from the sound of weapons and the surrounding environment, the world he entered should be in the cold weapon era.


    The system quickly transmitted the information.


    This is an undeveloped original star, living with a group of orcs with two body forms. They live in tribes and live in all corners of the mainland. They are sparsely populated, with a tribe of up to 500 people.


    It is still possible to cross into a fox orc, named "Yanu". His homeland was occupied by other tribes. One person wandered for a few months and was eventually taken in by the lions. Because he is not born to speak, and his personality is inferior, he is quite discriminated against in the Lions. But in order to survive, he can only endure silently and live without sense of existence.


    One time, following the lion''s Mutu out hunting, halfway through the dog''s raid, the lion''s more than a dozen young adults sacrificed, only Mutu fled. As for the Yanu, when the battle took place, he escaped the encirclement by virtue of his skillful hand.


    Originally based on the fighting power of the Lions, it should not be so terrible. However, some people inside the tribe secretly colluded with the hyena, and revealed the lion''s route to them. The hyenas set up ambushes on the road they must pass, masking their own smell with the aroma of spider flowers, and launching the first wave of offensives with poison arrows, and then attacking them with a number of people higher than the Lions. Caused them to be almost completely annihilated.


    In fact, although the original main Yanu escaped, but he did not really abandon his companions, but he desperately rushed back to the Lions, told the Horde about the attack of the Lion King, let them send people to rescue, and pay attention to the alert.


    However, the person in the tribe who colluded with the hyena was the younger brother of the lion, Mutu, and he saw that Yanu ran back and immediately understood what had happened. Yanu was dumb and could not express the situation clearly. Sit¡¯s mind was moved and he was directly imprisoned as a traitor. Then I took the people and pretended to rescue. When I arrived at the place, everyone saw only a trace of blood, but no body could be found.


    The hyena is the most cruel one of the orcs, they are born to kill, and they like to eat the orcs. No matter which ethnic orc, once killed by them will become their food.


    Therefore, if the body can not be found, it means that the battle is a victory for the dog breed. The bodies of the lions were taken away by them.


    Sister¡¯s face was sorrowful and sorrowful. In the name of revenge, he united the people and replaced Mutu as the new king of the lion. Yanu was used as a tool for the hatred of the venting people, and was fired in public, with the stains of the traitors dead.


    Just as the Situ tribe was going to do a big job, the dog-dogs went out of their way, and in turn used Sit, blood-washed the Lion tribe, hundreds of Lions were killed, others fled and went their separate ways. The Lions who used to be on the side of Megatron collapsed overnight.


    With a remnant of power, Sit stunned and did not dare to be an enemy of the dog breed.


    A few years later, the lion king Mutu, who had escaped from the robbery, returned from injury, quickly gathered up the scattered tribes, re-established the tribe, replenished and replenished, and finally annihilated the hyenas and regained their homes.


    The reason why Mutu did not return to the tribe, one was because he was seriously injured, and the other was because he had guessed that there was a spy in the family, but he did not know that the spy was his brother Sit.


    It is very dangerous for an injured Lion to return to the Horde, because other Terran people are likely to challenge him. This is the cruel competition inside the Lions. The Battle of the Lions cannot be rejected. Even if they are seriously injured, they must accept the challenge. In the state of Mutu at that time, once the challenge was accepted, it must be a life of nine deaths.


    Therefore, he intends to raise the wound first, then return to the tribe and reinvigorate. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect the hyena to actually wash the lions. After the injury he recovered, the territory of the Lions has been occupied by the Dogs.


    The information transmitted by the system ends here, but it is not known whether Mutu finally found that Sit is the spy. As for the original Lord, it was completely a victim of conspiracy, and there was no chance to argue for himself.


    The time that can still be crossed is when the Lion King was attacked. The original Lord Yanu left his companion. One person escaped from the encirclement, and fell halfway, and then he came over.


    [Main line mission - to protect the lion territory from infringement. ¡¿


    Nowadays, I have become accustomed to various tasks. Can I finish it without mentioning it? The most important thing at present is to change the image of myself in the heart of the Lion King.


    Formerly the Lord is a foreigner to the Lions. He does not speak, his character is not pleasing, and there is no sense of existence. After this escape, it is estimated that a "corruption and death" evaluation has to be added.


    Can still stand up, move lightly into the bushes, quickly lock a dog dog hiding in the treetops, and then quietly touched up...


    Mutu had a poisonous arrow on his arm, and he was also injured by several axe. The wound was **** and bloody.


    Watching the tribes fall down under the canines of the hyena, his heart was full of anger, his expression was like a evil spirit, and he killed several hyenas in succession. However, the invasion of toxins has made his consciousness more and more blurred, and his combat power has plummeted.


    Mutu was besieged by several hyenas. One of them, when he was too late to get back, suddenly rushed from behind, waved his axe and slashed straight to his neck.


    At this moment, a sharp arrow with the sound of breaking the wind, spurted from the end of Mutu''s eyes, shot the wrist of the dog behind, only heard a scream, the axe fell to the ground.


    Mutu also couldn''t take care of the source of the arrow. A squid rolled up the axe on the ground and waved it across the squid.


    At this point, the hyenas still don''t know that the person who just shot the arrow is still acceptable. He only thought that it was a stupid finger cramp and shot the wrong target.


    It was not until the second arrow and the third arrow shot the hyenas that surrounded Mutu, that they realized that the situation was not good.


    "There are people in the woods!" A dog with a head-like roar screamed, and several people immediately rushed in the direction of Shang.


    It is still possible to jump from the tree, pick up the big knife of the hyena that had just been killed by him, smashed a few knives in the air, and then greeted the enemy with enthusiasm.


    At this time, Mutu knew that the person who had just shot the arrow turned out to be Yanu, who he thought was fleeing.


    Seeing that he had a knife and a knife, the action would rush to his hyena to repel one by one. Mutu was secretly surprised. I didn¡¯t expect Yanu to have such combat power.


    However, at this time, he is not allowed to think more, the people around him have already sacrificed most of them, and the dog-dog family has five or sixty people. The next will be an endless **** battle...

 Chapter 186： ￡02. Run, fox

    You can still rely on flexible skills to quickly cross the dog''s encirclement and rush to Mutu.


    Looking at the orcs around, it is only then that I understand why the original owner can escape from birth under the heavy encirclement. Because he is the most "small" one among all the orcs present. Switching to other worlds, 180 centimeters is not too short, but compared with the orcs who are at least 210 centimeters tall and tall and strong, they are indeed called "small and exquisite." In particular, the lion king Mutu, a back image will cover him tightly, is simply a living meat shield.


    I can still think about it while welcoming the dog. His power is not as good as these orcs, he can only rely on skill to deal with them and specialize in their key points. The dexterous figure leaps and jumps in the air, the knife is intertwined, and the blood is splashed. Although there is no arrogance of the lion, there is a gorgeous beauty.


    Both sides who are fighting can''t help but look at him a few more times. His participation has made the lion''s original low momentum rise a bit.


    The body of the hyena is a bird-headed dog, with a ferocious heart, a strong hand, a tail with a barb shape, a toxin at the tip of the tail, which can act as a weapon, and the part hit by it will immediately begin to be stiff and paralyzed.


    The Lions were first injured by poisonous arrows, and then they were besieged by large groups of hyenas. Rao was physically strong and gradually resisted. The only person who was not poisoned at the scene was only acceptable, but as the battle continued for a longer period of time, his physical strength began to decline.


    "Yanu, take the patriarch first!" A young Lion family suddenly rushed to drink.


    Several Lions youths were in front of Mutu and wanted to break him. Mutu attracted most of his combat power. At this time, he was already **** and exhausted.


    It¡¯s still possible to observe the terrain on the tree just now, and there is a waterfall not far behind, which is their only escape. Under the cover of the other Lions, Mutu and the monk can approach the waterfall a little.


    Just as the two were about to fall on the edge of the waterfall, a hyena suddenly rushed from the side, but he was able to fly to Mutu. He could escape the fatal blow, roll a few laps on the ground, roll directly down the wall, and fall into the raging In the waterfall.


    Seeing that Mutu disappeared, the remaining Lions also jumped into the water, but the toxins of the hyena made their actions very slow, some drowned directly, while others were killed by the hyenas that were chased. One or two people survived. This result has changed a little from the information that was previously known.


    Afterwards, the two survivors fled to the Lions and brought back the news of the dog-dog sneak attack, causing the vigilance of the whole family and the plan of Sit. On the one hand, he organized the tribes to strengthen their guards. On the one hand, they looked around and looked for the whereabouts of Mutu. They secretly contacted the dog-dogs. Once they found Mutu, they asked them to assassinate them.


    This is a postscript, skip it for the time being.


    It was still difficult to drag the half-conscious Mutu, and quickly swam down the waterway until he turned into a tributary, but he still took Mutu to climb ashore.


    Mutu¡¯s face turned blue and his muscles swelled at this time, apparently not yet relaxed from the battle.


    It¡¯s still possible to search around for a while, and finally find a relatively hidden cave, but there is already a Lord here, living with a burrowing mouse.


    I still want to negotiate with them amicably, but he is a dumb man. He can only use his most primitive violent language to forcibly occupy their residence. At the same time, he said in his heart that he will try to compensate them. After all, the mother is not wearing a group of nephews. easily.


    After Mutu was placed, he could run out again to find detoxification herbs and food. The poison of the hyena is not fatal, but it can be numb for several days.


    Mutu was stumbled and smelled a medicinal scent. He even felt that someone had helped him and fed him a bowl of bitter hot soup. After drinking, the body immediately became warm and the muscles were not stiff before.


    Still squatting on the ground, staring at him intently. As early as the first sight, he determined the identity of his man. As a lion orc, Mutu has a golden curly hair and is about 220 centimeters tall. A well-developed muscle has an explosive power, and the things between the legs are even more unreasonable.


    I can still compare the size of my own, I feel a little unbalanced, and the racial difference is not so big! Is it completely discrimination?


    In resentment, it is still possible to decide to eat the biggest pheasant he hunted back!


    I don''t know how long it took, Mutu slowly opened his eyes, first saw a hustle and bustle of fire, and then saw a figure sitting on the side of the fire. He lowered his head slightly, peeling the chestnuts quietly, at his feet, surrounded by a few stretched-necked chestnuts waiting to eat chestnuts. The long white hair almost covered his entire face, a fluffy big tail, swaying gently behind him, making people feel soft and warm.


    Is that fox youth Yanu?


    Mutu never noticed this dumb orc, only used him as a labor force for the tribe. There are many foreign orcs like him in the tribe, but none of them is lower-key than him. Those orcs are undoubtedly not competing for performance, hoping to gain a place in the tribe.


    This attack, Yanu was the first to escape. At that time, he regarded this person as a coward, and his heart was both angry and disdainful, and his impression was extremely poor. But he did not escape, but secretly cleared the archers on the tree and won some vitality for them. In the following battles, he let himself see his agile skill and courage to fear strong enemies.


    In contrast... Mutu closed his eyes and concealed the murderousness in his eyes. The ambush was apparently someone who leaked their whereabouts in advance and thought of the tragic Lion soldiers who were filled with anger and hatred.


    At this time, the aroma of a barbecue came out.


    Mutu opened his eyes and saw that Yanu was kneeling beside him, holding a roast chicken in his hand.


    A few long hairs covered his eyebrows like a curtain, revealing only a pretty nose and two hydrated lips.


    Mutu wanted to open his hair to see the truth, but the hunger in the belly made him temporarily dismiss the idea.


    He sat up and took the roast chicken from Yanu''s hand. He bite his mouth and looked at the corner of the burrowing mouse. The heart was a bit strange. Doesn''t the fox like to eat rat meat? How do you think they seem to get along very well, is this the reserve grain he prepared for himself?


    "Yanu, don''t let me leak my whereabouts, wait until I raise my wounds," Mutu reminded.


    Still nodded. In fact, he does not need to be reminded, he will not leak, after all, the tribe still hides a speculative Sit, rushing back will only be counted. He has not yet fully obtained the trust of Mutu. Even if he is told that the spies are Sit, it is estimated that he will not believe it, but it may lead to his suspicion.


    However, he must help Mutu raise his wounds as soon as possible, otherwise it will be late when the dog breeds enter the Lions.


    On the second day, it is still possible to go out early to collect medicine and prey, and keep an eye on whether there is a trail of walking dogs. In the original mountain forest, the products are rich. As long as you have good skills, hunting is only a matter of minutes. You don''t have to worry about hungry. Of course, when the cold season is over, the food is scarcer.


    When I returned to the cave, the sky was just bright. You can still clean up the pheasant, add a little natural seasoning, and then cover it with leaves, cover it with a layer of bauxite, then put it in the fire and bake it.


    Considering the injury on Mutu, several coconut-like fruits were picked. This kind of fruit tastes very bad, but its outer shell can be used as a temporary small pot after hollowing out. It is no problem to cook some soup water.


    Lions don''t like vegetarian food, but they can make three fresh soups. Of course, the three fresh soups of different worlds are made according to local conditions and tastes are different.


    When I was still cooking, the little spotted rats were watching curiously. The mother of the mouse was originally intended to take them away. After all, the foxes are their natural enemies, and they are likely to eat them at any time. The helpless mother was injured not long ago, and she did not have the strength to escape. She could only wait for the death of the gray, who knows that they met a fox who does not eat rat meat. Not only do you have to die, but you also enjoy free treatment and ample food supply.


    The little calf is a newborn calf, but there is no fear of it. A few chestnuts are like a squirrel like a brother and sister.


    Mutu woke up when he was still out of the cave, and kept closing his eyes until he came back, and his heart was inexplicably down to earth.


    Listening to the outside, probably guessing that he is cooking. After recollecting the barbecue that I had last night, Mutu realized that the food was delicious, and suddenly felt the tongue and mouth, and was hungry.


    The lions have a big appetite. The chicken was only eaten a few times last night. (Can''t: Well, the big one was eaten by me, don''t thank me.)


    After waiting for a long time, I finally saw that I could walk in, holding half a shell in my hand, but not for Mutu, but he was sent to the injured spotted mouse.


    Mutu glanced sharply at the fat mouse, and then looked at Shangke with dissatisfaction: the head of the family is here, do you give priority to the reserve grain? It is already fat enough, no need to feed, wash it directly!


    After a few more minutes, I finally came to him with food.


    It was only when Mutu saw something in his hand that he immediately became silent. This thing, no matter from which point of view, is just a piece of mud! Do you feed the fat rats to drink soup, but let the patriarch eat the soil?


    I still didn''t pay attention to the resentment in Mutu''s eyes. I placed the mud on the ground and hit it with stones. I only heard a few squeaking sounds, the cracked clay shells, and the narrow caves were suddenly filled with a strong fragrance.


    Carefully peel the leaves wrapped around the leaves to reveal the tender chicken inside.


    Mutu resisted the swallowing movement, tried to maintain his majesty and stared blankly at the food on the ground. Looking at the knife, I can cut the meat. He really wants to scream: Don''t cut it, give it to me!


    You can put the cut muscles in the leaves and meet Mutu.


    Mutu pretended to take it calmly and took a sip. At the moment of the chicken entrance, his heart immediately gave birth to an indescribable sense of satisfaction: how, what, will, this, what, good, eat!


    It is still visible that his eyebrows stretched and he was very happy to eat. The curled hair seemed to be rippling.


    Although it is a mighty and domineering lion, it can''t change the boring traits of being a feline...

 Chapter 187： $03. Run, fox

    A chicken apparently couldn¡¯t fill the emptiness of the lion. He looked at the oil on his paws and looked at it in silence.


    It is still possible to give him a bowl of three fresh soup, the husk used to hold the soup is two-thirds larger than the spotted mouse.


    After tasted the delicious taste of the chicken, Mutu was a bit disgusted with the soup, but compared with his weight and the weight of the fat mouse, he was satisfied with it, and he drank a good light, and the taste was unexpectedly good. He looked at it with a deep look. He didn''t know that this little fox had this kind of craft.


    Such a talented person who can kill the enemy and enter the room to hold the house should be placed on his side.


    After eating and drinking enough, you can start to help Mutu clean the wound and re-apply. Mutu''s body is criss-crossed, with stab wounds, axe injuries, and arrow wounds. There are several wounds that are deeply visible in the bones, and the skin is fleshy. This guy seems to feel no pain and does not change color. Only when he can still apply medicine to him will he frown slightly.


    It is still possible to use the leaves soaked in the medicinal juice to almost fill the front and back of Mutu, and then fix it with a circle of hot scalloped strips. The linen was torn from Mutu, and his shirt was cut down and used for waste.


    Mutu saw that his movements were skillful, and the dressing technique was neat and tidy. He couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Are you a witch medicine?"


    This era is backward in medicine and has not yet established a relatively sound medical foundation. The "Witch Doctor" in Mutu''s mouth only knows some simple pharmacological knowledge. Their more important duty is to ask God to pray, usually by the highly respected and experienced elders. Therefore, Mutu asked "Witch Doctor" instead of "Witch Doctor."


    Still shaking his head, the long hair in front of his forehead gently swayed with his movements.


    Mutu was trying to reach out and grab his hair, but he saw him get up and go outside.


    "Where?"


    I could turn around and pick up the remaining cloth and make a face-lifting action.


    Mutu no longer asked, silently watching the back of his departure. The light outside the hole made his body extraordinarily sturdy. The long white hair hangs down and the fluffy big tail sways gently behind him. Like a soft fan, people can''t help but want to touch two. .


    Mutu found a temperament that was completely different from other orcs in this fox. It was quiet, soft, and uncontested, and there was something like nothing... charming.


    Such a person, even if he just stands quietly beside him, can make people feel comfortable. How could he feel nothing before?


    In the evening, a wild boar can be returned. Looking at his slender shoulders and carrying a fat wild boar, Mutu always felt that something was wrong.


    It is still possible to start with a knife and start cutting the wild boar. Looking at today''s weather, he estimated that it will rain tomorrow, so he hunted a big wild boar back, lest he should go out to hunt for hunting tomorrow.


    Mutu looked at his movements intently. In the dark cave, the silver light flashed like a dance, with a wonderful sense of rhythm.


    In the midst of ecstasy, the wild boar has already been processed, half of the leaves are wrapped in leaves, and the other half is made into fat, so that Mutu has not eaten enough.


    In the middle of the night, there was heavy rain outside, and the dampness of the atmosphere made Mutu sleep very uneasy. At this moment, I suddenly felt a warmth in my chest.


    Mutu slowly opened his eyes and saw a snow-white big tail gently covering his chest. The soft and warm touch dispelled the coolness of his body. Mutu looked sideways, and the owner of the tail was in a group, lying quietly beside him, and he could wrap him in his arms as soon as he reached out.


    This thought has just started and the arm has passed. The slender narrow waist contrasts sharply with your own roughness. The loose animal skin slides under the shoulders, revealing a large, smooth skin. Under the animal skin skirt, the two slender legs twitched slightly, and the knees leaned against his thighs.


    Mutu tightened his lower abdomen and suddenly felt his throat dry. He couldn''t help but get close, sniffing in his neck, and the faint body fragrance mixed with the heat of the body.


    Mutu took a bite out of his neck uncontrollably. The lion''s desire always came very quickly, but Mutu had just taken over as the patriarch and had not had time to enjoy the lion''s spouse right. All the females of the Lions belong to the Lion King. Without the permission of the Lion King, no other lion can mate with the female. Only when the adult ceremony is held can the Lions youth find their partner.


    The former lion character is tyrannical, and all young and beautiful females are regarded as their own private objects. Even if other lions are adult, he will not be assigned to them. Unless they leave the ethnic group, they can only choose some older and more mediocre as a partner.


    Taken in the power of the Lion King, the young lions are afraid to speak. It was not until Mutu challenged the Lion King and won the battle that he finally ended his predecessor.


    Mutu became a Lion King for two months, and two months from adulthood. That is to say, Mutu defeated the powerful Lion King with his courage and force when he was still young, which made him highly respected among young lions, but some older lions may not really be convinced.


    The previous Mutu had no idea about the female, but now she is emotional because of a fox. As for the race issue, he did not consider it at all.


    Mutu was trying to "study" the fox around him, and suddenly saw a big tail traversing and covering his face. Then the fox felt a lazy waist, then turned over and continued to sleep.


    Mutu saw that his tail had also been taken away from him. Some of them were dissatisfied, and they stretched out their hands and re-taken him into his arms.


    Well, it¡¯s very comfortable to hold.


    Mutu¡¯s mouth rose and clung to the back of the fox, slowly closing his eyes.


    The next day, the heavy rain has not stopped. Fortunately, you can still be prepared in advance, and don''t worry about food for the time being.


    He did not find that Mutu looked at his eyes and became a little hot and unpredictable...


    In the days that followed, it was still possible to go out to collect medicines and prey every day, and to clean up the traces that might be left behind. Mutu was responsible for raising and cultivating the outside. After a few days of careful conditioning, coupled with his own resilience, the body''s injuries have basically healed, but still can not carry out strenuous exercise.


    Obviously, he was seriously injured and fell into the wilderness. Mutu was still able to fatten a few laps, and he was also the same with the worm. Looking at their round body, they can almost doubt that they can still run, perhaps with a faster roll.


    Time has been unconscious for a dozen days, but you can carefully look at the surrounding terrain and examine the route back to the tribe in advance.


    At this time, only about half a month away from the blood-washing lions of the dog-dog family. Seeing the recovery of Mutu, the time should be too late.


    On this day, Mutu boringly teased the spotted mouse in the cave while waiting for him to come back.


    But until the afternoon, it still hasn''t come back yet.


    Mutu has some concerns, but he is still punctual every day, rarely late, but today he is still missing. He suppressed the irritability in his heart and waited for half an hour. He still couldn''t see the figure. He finally couldn''t sit still and decided to go out and find someone.


    Following the usual route, Mutu quickly shuttled through the forest. I was very careful, and I didn''t leave my breath along the way. After a few minutes, Mutu smelled a faint **** smell. Soon, on a few leaves, he found the blood that had not dried up completely, and there was a smell that made him disgusted.


    Walking the dog!


    Mutu''s face is iron, and speeds up to the source of the breath.


    The blood smell in the air is getting stronger and stronger, and Mutu accurately captures the smell of the fox in the trail of the hyena.


    He did encounter a dog!


    From the direction of the spread of the scent, the fox apparently wants to lead the hyena to prevent them from discovering themselves.


    Mutu snorted and raised the speed again. The whole person was like a golden arrow, flying quickly through the dense trees.


    But for a moment, he heard the screams of the hyena and the fighting sound of the battle.


    I rushed out of the bush and saw that it was being besieged by several hyenas. He is smart and long-haired. On the white hair on the left side, a piece of blood was splashed like a blooming poppy flower. Long hair swayed, revealing half of the beautiful face, a drop of blood fell on the corner of the eye, like a red tear, adding a touch of color to him.


    Yan Fanghua, so Mutu is amazing.


    But at this moment, I couldn¡¯t take it for granted, and rushed to the Hyena people with awe-inspiring power.


    The new hatred and the old hate, Mutu started without mercy, and several hyenas were quickly killed and retired.


    "Withdraw!" The dog''s head collar shouted.


    ¡°Want to go?¡± Mutu¡¯s eyes flashed in the cold, and the axe on his hand was smashed out, accurately hitting a hyena that was about to escape.


    Then he picked up a big knife from the ground and, together with Shang, chased the remaining hyenas.


    Ten minutes later, the battle ended and finally a schnauzer ran away.


    "Yanu, are you okay?" Mutu held the shoulder of Shang Ke and asked with concern.


    Still shaking his head, it means nothing.


    Mutu looked around and said, "Come on, let''s go back to the tribe."


    Naturally, there is no opinion, and this is his plan. And because of the appearance of this group of hyenas, he had a plan to disclose the traitor and the dog to prepare for a sneak attack.


    The two returned to the cave and took food and weapons on the road.


    You can already check the route beforehand, so you don''t have to worry about getting lost.


    This in turn makes Mutu feel the fox''s heart is as thin as hair, it is simply a must-have for home travel.


    On the way, texts and strokes can still be used to tell Mutu about the dog''s plan and the traitor''s identity. It is said to have been overheard from the mouths of the dogs.


    Mutu is now very trusting in the past, from his care for himself in these days, and he does not hesitate to use himself as a bait to help him lead the dog, so that he has no reason to doubt him.


    It¡¯s just that he can¡¯t accept that his brother wants to be put to death, even if he does not hesitate to collude with the hyena.


    Mutu suppressed the pain in his heart and looked up at the direction of the tribe. His eyes flashed a decisive cold light.


    At this moment, a whistle came, a figure standing on the treetop, pointing to the distance, turning back to Mutu to reveal a happy smile. The white big tail swayed in the wind, and the sun sprinkled a splendid light spot on him, which made people breathe.


    The murderous temper of Mutu swept away and jumped up, hooking the fox''s waist, like a blast, and swiftly heading toward the tribe.


    The only gain from this attack was probably to let him really know the fox.

 Chapter 188： $04. Run, fox

    "It¡¯s a dog¡¯s footprint.¡± Mutu crouched down and looked at the traces on the grass, Shen Shen, ¡°At least 200 people.¡±


    The total population of the Lions tribe is more than 400, and one-half of them are young women and children who do not have much combat effectiveness. If the dog and the lion warrior came out to hunt and sneaked, two hundred people were enough to engulf their tribe.


    It was still frowning, and the dog walked a few days earlier than he expected. However, since the system does not prompt the task to fail, it means that the sneak attack has not been successful.


    "Go!" Mutu speeded up, and the monk ran to the Horde.


    As the distance gets closer, you can hear the messy battles. A dozen-meter-high protective fence was set up around the tribe. There were more than a hundred lions standing behind the fence. There were men and women, and the formations were scattered. They each armed with a weapon and were resisting the crazy attack of the dog group. . There are already a lot of corpses lying nearby, there are people of the lions and people of the dog family.


    I can still see the fence and immediately understand why the hyena has not yet occupied the Lion tribe. Because they have taken precautions this time, unlike the original ones, they were beaten by surprise.


    However, looking at their appearance, it is estimated that it will not last long. The tribe is now obviously lacking in combat power, and some should be looking for Mutu outside, and the other part may be hunting out.


    Mutu saw that his own ethnic group had been killed by a hyena, and an angry low-pitched voice in his throat was preparing to rush to help out, but was dragged by one.


    Mutu turned to look at the fox around him, his face showing anxious and incomprehensible look.


    You can still point in a certain direction, and then use the branches to simply outline the shape of an animal on the ground.


    Mutu thought about it and remembered the yak group he saw when he came back. He asked, "Do you mean to use the yak to drive the dog?"


    Still nodded. The number of hyenas is large, and even if he and Mutu are added, it is estimated that it will not play much role. After all, hyenas can kill without any scruples, but they also want to protect the safety of the people as much as possible.


    "Good idea." Mutu did not hesitate, and immediately the monk could run to the river together.


    The yak is a herbivore in the Caro Mountain and one of the food sources of the orcs. However, they are thick and fleshy, large in size, and numerous in number. They are more difficult to hunt. When food is sufficient, orcs generally use them as hunting targets.


    By the river, four or fifty yaks are taking a leisurely walk, and Mutu monk can quietly dive to the vicinity, choose a suitable position, and then see Mutu''s pupil shrink, face, golden hair roots erect The body exudes a strong atmosphere belonging to the Lion King.


    The yak group felt the breath and began to feel uneasy.


    "Hey--" Mutu made a giant cymbal, Megatron four wild, magnificent, and the birds and beasts in the mountains flew.


    He jumped out of the bushes and went straight to the leader of the yak group, jumped up and jumped on its back, grabbing its horns. The action is in one go, as fast as lightning.


    "Hey--" The yak leader screamed in panic, and then, under the control of Mutu, leaped to the direction of the Lion tribe.


    The other yaks saw the leader, and they ran behind, and never thought about changing direction.


    In order to avoid being turned down, Mutu''s legs are tightly clamped to the body of the yak, and the hands are not consciously increased. But in this way, the direction is not well controlled, and the mad yak begins to shift the established route and rush to the periphery of the tribe. According to this angle and distance, when the yak arrives at the destination, it is likely to pass the dog and cannot achieve the impact.


    When Mutu tried to adjust the direction, a sudden burst of sound came from the ear, and then he only heard the sound of "ž", and the yak¡¯s neck seemed to be drawn by something.


    Mutu looked back and saw that he was still crouching on the back of another yak. ??He still held a rattan in his right hand. From time to time, he pulled it toward the yak neck and corrected his offset direction a little.


    The blast blew his long hair, revealing a delicate face. His looks are calm and graceful, with a pair of clear eyes, sparkling, cheeks because of movement, slightly reddish, and the white tail dances with the wind, beautiful and dazzling.


    Shaking the gods, Mutu was almost pushed down by the yak under him. He quickly converges his mind, stabilizes his figure, and looks at the fox around him. He wonders why he can ride so elegantly.


    There is no time to think about it. The leader, the yak, is on the right track with the cane of the cane, and is heading for the dog.


    The hyenas have already achieved an advantage at this time, and all the lions have a desperate color on their faces. Seeing that the fence is about to be broken, suddenly I feel a big earthquake, and a tumultuous rush of sound is far and near.


    The hearts of everyone were amazed and they followed the sound. I saw a tall figure, riding on the back of a yak, rushing out from the depths of the woods, bringing up the smoke.


    "It¡¯s the patriarch, the patriarch is back!" All the lions liked to call.


    Dozens of strong yak, under the leadership of Mutu, rushed into the group of hyenas, rushing them away and smashing into battle. Many of the hyenas were slain and yaked in the escape, and they did not fight back.


    Mutu, who is driving the yak, is like a **** of war. It is unstoppable, and it bears the mark of fear in the heart of the dog.


    They did not dare to stay, and they fled. However, in the blink of an eye, there was no one left, leaving only a body that was incomplete.


    Mutu saw that the outcome was fixed, raised his hand and hooked a branch, and turned over. After stabilizing his figure, he immediately looked at the position where he was still there. He saw him facing his back and hanging upside down on the treetops. His tail was slightly rolled up and his body swayed as if he was enjoying the sunset over the horizon.


    Mutu found that his gaze was always attracted to him uncontrollably. Putting him in his arms seemed to make him more happy than to win a victory.


    "Come down, let''s go home." Mutu stood under the tree, staring up at the upside down, and extending his arm to him.


    Can still sway, turn from the tree down, and steadily fall into Mutu''s arms.


    Mutu put him down and put his arm on his waist.


    The two returned to the tribe together and greeted them with the warm cheers and reverence of the tribe. Not only because Mutu drove the dog away, but also solved the tribal crisis, and because of his driving the cow, it brought a lot of shock to them. In this ancient era without a knight, driving the beast is enough to be used as a symbol of courage and mightyness.


    Mutu¡¯s prestige is greatly enhanced and more stable because of this surprising victory.


    He gathered the remaining tribes, counted casualties, and cleaned the battlefield. In this battle, the Lions sacrificed 11 people in total, seriously injuring 50 or 60 people, and minor injuries. The hyena killed forty-three people and captured four people. This is a big victory for the Lions. After all, there were only a dozen young people in the tribe, and even women and older children were sent to the stage. If the fence is not erected in advance, the Horde may have been washed by the hyena.


    As the aftermath of the work progressed, the lion warriors who went out returned one after another, and they were very angry and feared when they learned about the crisis experienced by the tribe. Then I heard the hordes of the patriarchs, and they were shocked and stunned.


    "Mu Tu, I am so glad that you can come back safely." Sit came over and stretched his arms and hugged Mutu.


    Mutu pushed him away quietly and calmly said: "This time is hard for you."


    "Haha, we are brothers, saying that hard work is not hard." Sit revealed a smile without a city.


    Looking at Sit in front of him, Mutu could not believe that he was a person who betrayed himself. They are brothers and they are close to each other. If he wants to be a lion, he can challenge him with integrity. Why should he use this despicable means to collude with a hyena, and he will not hesitate to succumb to the danger?


    Mutu wanted to ask him, but in the end he held back. This time they captured four hyenas, and only by taking the betrayal of Shihit from their mouth, he could justify him in a proper way.


    After dealing with a lot of aftermath, it was late at night, Mutu returned to his house, and there was a bit of fatigue in the eyebrows. He was planning to take a break and suddenly felt something less. Looking around, the room was empty, cold and clear, and there was a furry big tail fox.


    He turned and walked out of the house, thinking for a moment, remembering the residence of Yanu.


    Because it is an outsider, Yanu is arranged in a remote corner near the periphery.


    Mutu followed the smell and found it in front of an adobe house. This adobe house is low and broken and seems to have been abandoned for a long time. The ground was pitted, the grass was not born, and there was a stone road outside the door. It was extended more than ten meters and it was over.


    Mutu felt a little uncomfortable and was about to knock on the door. He found that the door was just a cover, and the faint yellow light came out of the gap.


    He gently pushed the door open and saw the white figure sitting on the side of the fire with his legs crossed, his head lowered and his clothes woven quietly.


    The material of the orc''s clothes is mainly animal skin. However, if you have patience, you can also collect hemp cotton, use special techniques to extract the thread, and then use a long needle to weave. Although the fabric is somewhat rough, it is light and breathable and suitable for warm seasons.


    There was no furniture other than a table, a chair and a bed in the room. The bed is covered with an old animal skin, with a homemade bow and stone axe in the corner, some ceramic bowls and worn kitchen utensils. The bowls and kitchen utensils were washed clean and neatly displayed.


    Putting a white fox in this environment, Mutu always felt a little out of place.


    When he noticed his arrival, he could still raise his head and look at Mutu quietly with the eyes hidden under the white hair.


    Mutu stood at the door and said with a sullen voice: "I will change you to a place to live tomorrow."


    You can still shake your head and say no. Then he pointed to the mat on the opposite side and signaled him to sit.


    Mutu walked over and stared at him, his eyes moving unconsciously to the big tail on his leg.


    After seeing it for a long while, I finally couldn¡¯t help but stick out my claws. At this moment, my nose suddenly smelled a scent of meat.


    He jerked his head up and saw that he could open the lid of the soup pot to reveal the broth that was boiled inside.


    Mututon felt his stomach screaming, and he remembered that he had not eaten anything since he came back.


    He was given a bowl of soup, and most of the meat was thrown into his bowl, and then an oval loach was placed from the fire.


    Mutu, who was drinking soup in the United States and the United States, immediately noticed that the mud was the kind of roast chicken he had ever eaten.


    You can also cut the chicken, put it on the plate, and find out five ripe crabs, peel off the two white birds, and pour two bowls of juice with wild fruits. The dinner is complete.


    Mutu looked at the food on this table, and the tiredness and tension of the day suddenly vanished, leaving only a sense of happiness surrounded by delicious and soft hair...

 Chapter 189： $05. Run, fox

    On the night, Mutu, who was full of food, slept in the fox nest for one night. When I woke up the next day, the fox had already gone hunting with other people. However, he left a bowl of bean porridge and a few strange bird eggs on the table, apparently prepared for Mutu.


    Yanu is a foreign orc who is kept by the lions. He is inferior in character, born with disability, and is an infertile male. He has no status in the tribe, and he usually does the hard work. If you don''t shine every day, you have to go hunting. After returning, he will also participate in the work of bauxite, casting, weaving, etc. Until the evening, a small amount of food can be allocated, allowing free movement. Of course, if he still has the strength at this time, he can also go hunting himself. This part of the prey does not need to be turned over.


    Mutu realized this when he left the fox''s residence. The food he ate last night was probably the fox taking time out to hunt in his busy schedule. The fox can''t talk, but his thoughtfulness and gentleness are between the lines.


    Mutu returned to his house and saw a Lion girl standing in the door with a pot of steamed meat. Seeing him coming back, the girl immediately smiled and greeted him: "The patriarch, I am giving you food."


    Mutu glanced at the food on her hand and waved: "I have already eaten it, and you give it to other people."


    The lion has the right to control the food, and the prey is picked up by him every day, and the rest is distributed to others. The former Lion King also has its own warehouse, which not only stores a large amount of food, but also collects the most exquisite pottery, animal teeth, animal skin, animal armor and various weapons and rare items.


    After Mutu became the new lion, he distributed most of the things in the warehouse to other ethnic groups according to his contribution.


    For him, there is no value other than food and weapons.


    Mutu ignored the girl and went to the dungeon. He planned to ask the prisoners. Who knows that when he first arrived at the door of the dungeon, he saw a lion youth who was in charge of guarding ran over and shouted: "The patriarch, it is not good, the four hyenas are dead."


    "Dead?" Mutu walked into the dungeon and saw that the four dogs were cut off by sharp weapons. They couldn''t help but anger: "Isn''t you optimistic? How can you die?"


    The young man touched the back of his head and muttered: "We stayed for one night and didn''t know how to be killed."


    ¡°Who was there in the dungeon last night?¡± Mutu asked.


    The young man thought for a moment and replied: "Only Jorg."


    Georg is the son of the elder of the witch doctor and has a good relationship with Sit. After several cross-examinations, Mutu figured out the beginning and the end of the matter. Georg suddenly asked the prisoners to eat last night. During this time, the dungeon was in an unattended state. The captives were estimated to have been killed at this time.


    This can''t blame them for neglecting their duties. In their eyes, these hyenas are no different from the dead. They may not understand why Mutu wants to leave them. They killed so many Lions, and even if someone secretly killed them, it would be no surprise.


    Mutu knows that this matter can''t be pursued any more. Although he is a patriarch, he can''t kill or expel his own people without reason, let alone this person is his brother. At present, the only person who can testify against Sit is only Yanu. However, Yanukou couldn''t speak. He had no position in the family. He rushed to push him out. He could only make him a target of public criticism and unreasonably bring him trouble.


    Everything will wait until he reaches adulthood! Mutu flashed through the eyes.


    After dealing with the aftermath of the deceased, everyone began to prepare for Mutu''s upcoming adult ceremony. The lion''s adult ritual is undoubtedly a major event in the family. Both Mutu and other young people are very much looking forward to it. This is not only the first large-scale celebration of the New Lion King, but also the good day for other young people to find their partner for the first time.


    Prior to this, the Lion King must hunt a beast and show his identity and status with gorgeous fur on the day of the ceremony.


    "Fox, go with me to the forest in the north today." Mutu will bring with him a good time as soon as he goes out, obviously close, and immediately let others realize that this dumb orc has begun to be favored.


    As a lion who has been with him for the time being injured, his favor is also reasonable. Although I was dissatisfied, the attitude of the people improved a lot, at least not as arbitrarily as before.


    Mutu left the tribe with Shangke, and after a period of time in the north, he suddenly changed direction and ran to the south.


    It is still understandable that he learned the last lesson and no longer easily leaked his whereabouts.


    "Fox, you said that I should use what beast to reflect my strength?"


    You can peel off your skin directly and make sure it is absolutely powerful enough.


    I can still look at his thick curl, imagining how his limbs are wide open and hanging on the wall... Hey, it looks like man is very sex.


    Mutu¡¯s eyes swept over the white tail that had passed by him. He suddenly said, ¡°Is it better to hunt a white cockroach?¡±


    The white pheasant is a kind of tiger-like leopard creature. It is huge in size, rare in number, and has hair like snow. The face is dark and inky. They are nocturnal and the trail is hard to find.


    Mutu is looking at their rarity and the white fur.


    After selecting the target, the two began to look for the trail of daylight.


    For the instinct of self-protection, the creature is generally used to activities in an environment similar to its coat color, and it is estimated that the day is also the same.


    White pheasant is a omnivorous animal. In addition to meat, there is a wild flower called "cloud plant" in the plant, which is also the food it likes. In a mountainous area in the south, there is such a cloud plant growing.


    The two came to the mountain, hidden in the flowers, patiently waiting for the arrival of the day. Because it is uncertain whether the day will appear, the two decided to stay for three days, and after three days, they did not wait to transfer the target.


    The night is silent, the cool breeze is light, and the petals are brought up. The lingering in the cloud, suddenly felt a hot air spray on his back neck.


    It can still be itchy and instinctively blocked with a tail. Immediately, the back was heavy, and someone pressed directly up, and the whole was buried in his tail, and he squatted comfortably twice.


    Acceptable: ... is it time to play the tail? I didn¡¯t know who had vowed to hunt for a white owl before? Dare to be serious!


    Mutu happily "study" the acceptable tail, and from time to time he also surrounded him around his neck.


    Yes: Are you a lion or a cat? ! Put down my tail, otherwise don''t blame me for scratching you!


    Seems to hear the pleasing voice, Mutu let go of his tail, and then began to "explore" his body, come over, sniffing on his skin, smelling happy, and biting a few mouthfuls. A few times.


    Can still stretch his body, motionless, until his hand touched his tail vertebra, only used his tail to draw two on his arm. However, the big tail is soft and painless, but it scratches the heart.


    Mutu¡¯s breathing became a bit heavy and his body was closer, almost wrapping his entire body under his body, meaning that he was ignorantly smeared.


    It was also a bit of fire that he was able to get, and his body began to feel sensitive.


    When I was considering whether to go home in a field battle, a white shadow suddenly flashed through the flowers in the distance.


    It¡¯s still possible to move your ears and look at them. It¡¯s the time they wait for a long time.


    The elbow can be used to hit the person behind him and signal him to prepare for hunting.


    Who knows that the man on the back not only did not move away, but picked up his tail and moved a few times behind him.


    The movements of the two men let the surrounding flowers and plants sound the sound of the sorrow, causing the attention of the white pheasant.


    Mutu pressed on Shang Ke, a pair of bright eyes, through the gaps of the flowers, tightly locked the prey not far away, while not forgetting the "prey" in his arms.


    It is still possible to feel that Mutu has entered the state of preparation, and the giants behind him are also ready to go.


    Mutu decided that the fox would not resist at this time, so boldly opened his culottes and took the opportunity to make more intimate contact with him.


    The fox did not move, but the body was a little tight. Mutu looked down at his neck and seemed to be comforting him.


    They are both male and not the same race, and it is indeed difficult for the fox to accept himself immediately. However, Mutu feels that the physical fit is the basis of the two people''s feelings. The bold orcs should pursue their favorite objects in a bold way.


    Time passed by in the silent silence, and Mutu¡¯s aggression had gradually penetrated from the outside into the interior. The two did not dare to make too much movement, so as not to scare away the day.


    The repressed wheezing is hidden in the flowers, and the two hot bodies fit snugly, mixed with the scent of sweat, and are brought into the air by the night wind.


    Not far away, the white sputum smoked his nose, and looked around with vigilance, then his body flashed and flew into the dark night.


    It was still possible to slap the tail on the face of Mutu.


    On the back, a light, Mutu, like the arrow of the string, quickly shot in the direction of the disappearance of the day.


    It is still possible to jump up lightly, followed by it.


    When he arrived, Mutu had been fighting with the day. The two figures were staggered in the night, and the surrounding leaves were rustled by the wind they brought.


    Mutu saw the figure of Shangke, and the whole body muscle suddenly soared. He slammed his fist on the white skull and stunned it on the ground. Then he screamed and screamed, and the golden hair blew open, and he was shocked by a bird and beast.


    Yes: It is said that in the animal world, when a male seeks a female, he will reveal his most powerful and majestic side... So, he is...


    Mutu pulled Shangke into his arms and leaned over his mouth to kiss him. Then he picked up the white scorpion on the ground and took his fox in one hand and walked toward the tribe.

 Chapter 190： $006. Run, fox

    In order to welcome the celebration, everyone began to reserve food, weave clothes, make jewelry, etc., and young men and women without partners are more motivated.


    When Mutu brought the prey back to the tribe, it immediately attracted many people to watch. This kind of creature that is nocturnal at night is usually rare. Its fur is white and smooth, it is not stained with water, it is not dusty, it should not be spoiled, and it also has a faint fragrance, which makes people love it.


    Especially the women, all eyes brightened, looking at their lions with anticipation, I hope he will hand over the task of dealing with the hides. This is not only a vanity, but also a hint. Whoever gives the lion''s ritual costume to the lion, it means that this person is likely to be the first object of the lion''s favor.


    However, what everyone did not expect was that Mutu had handed the prey to Yanu, a natural fox male with disabilities. Is Mutu going to let a male help him through adulthood? Although many Lions and young people occasionally relax with each other, for them, the females who can breed their offspring are their best choice, and they are more suitable for mating.


    Everyone turned their eyes to the fox boy who was next to Mutu. He was slender and graceful. The two long legs were straight and well-proportioned. A long white hair was scattered at the back, and the front of the forehead covered most of the face. The breeze blowing, faintly visible flashing color, a fluffy soft big tail, gently swaying behind, like a fan. Just standing still, it gives a very comfortable beauty.


    Strange, is that dumb fox looking so good? It¡¯s not that hard to accept the adult night with such an object...


    Mutu saw that many young people¡¯s eyes fell on the fox, and they were unhappy. They said, ¡°What are you doing here? Go to work!¡±


    Everyone smiled and stunned. Only women were dissatisfied with the hordes of a fox male. They secretly vowed that the day of the ceremony must be dressed up beautifully, so that the Lion King chose them as a companion for adult night.


    It is still necessary to prepare ritual costumes for Mutu, and there is no time to feed the lion in these few days. Mutu lost his mood and ate the food he had prepared for him. He felt that he had lost a few laps and even the hair was not as bright and beautiful as before. Of course, this is purely his psychological role.


    In order to ensure that nothing is lost, it is still a long time to stay in this simple, carry important items with you, and definitely not allow some people who are unconcerned to be awkward. According to normal development, there will usually be people to destroy this time. For example, destroying ceremonial costumes, creating various disputes, and using strange powers to guide public opinion, these may have an impact on Mutu¡¯s prestige.


    The facts are just as expected, Sit really wants to destroy, but under the care of the fairness and the secret surveillance of Mutu, he has no chance to start, he can only watch them look at everything. Be prepared properly.


    After dozens of days, the long-awaited adult celebration has finally arrived.


    On the spacious open space, surrounded by a huge fire rack, there are a variety of food, barbecue, steamed meat, fish and shrimp, wild vegetables, fruits, etc., as well as exquisite ornaments and blooming flowers. Everyone''s face is filled with a happy smile, wearing the most beautiful dress on the body, to take care of themselves.


    "Yanu, you can come, come on, the patriarch is waiting for you." A lion youth urged him while pushing him into Mutu''s room.


    In the room, Mutu back stood still, his body was bare, nothing was worn, the tensioned back muscles, strong and powerful limbs, bronze skin, and the scars that represented the glory of the soldiers, let him The whole person looks full of wild charm.


    It was just a grown-up, but his body proportion was completely out of normal growth patterns, and his fellow brother Sit was shorter than him.


    "Fox." Mutu heard the movement and turned his head and saw that it was OK, and the eyes immediately shone.


    He can still walk to him with his clothes and start helping him dress.


    He prepared a complete set of ceremonial costumes for Mutu, from inside to outside, including belts and accessories.


    Mutu was still at his mercy, and he showed his strong body without hesitation. It is still possible to "read countless people" and look calm. But Mutu, the "innocent" rough man, immediately made a direct response under the touch of a fox. The trousers were raised high, so that the can not even have a belt. He couldn''t help but take a picture on the "tent" and tried to shoot it, but the result was getting higher and higher.


    Can still look up at him: Are you going to take this thing to attend the ceremony?


    The latter looked innocent and had no intention of concealing it. In the orc concept, the male character is the embodiment of strength and charm, without hiding or shame.


    I still feel that it is necessary to temporarily throw away the shackles and traditions of the civilized era in order to adapt to the primitive and rough of this era.


    It took more than half an hour to finally get the lion to take care of it. He wore cotton-spun clothes, a leather vest, a delicate belt and boots, and a cloak made of white fur, which made his burly body more majestic. Noble and no loss of atmosphere, people dare not look at it.


    When he appeared in the ceremony, he immediately attracted a large stunned look. The cloak flew up and down with his footsteps, bringing a gust of wind.


    Going straight ahead to the ceremony, Mutu kneels on one knee and accepts the blessing of the elders. He declares to everyone that from today onwards, he will formally enter the adult world and shoulder the heavy responsibility of defending the ethnic group and leading the tribe to grow and develop.


    When the ceremony was over, the scene was full of joy and the atmosphere was pushed to a climax.


    Next is the dance carnival, and the most important part - courtship.


    However, everyone is waiting for the Lion King to pick. Other male courtships, females can refuse, but if it is a lion, no matter who he chooses, the selected person can not refuse. As the most powerful leader in the tribe, the Lion King is also the most popular female object, and it is a glory for them to be favored by the Lion King.


    The marriage of the Lions is also relatively free. If you want to form a family, as long as you apply, the elders will bless them, engrave the name of the family, and let them live together. If the feelings are not harmonious, you can also ask for separation and cancel the marriage relationship. However, during the marriage contract, you are not allowed to betray your partner, or you will be subject to certain penalties.


    Mutu ignored the ardent eyes of the people, glanced around in a circle, and finally found his fox not far away.


    It is still surrounded by several Lion girls at this time. They seem to be deliberately approaching him. They are absent-minded when they speak, and they are interested in him. Their eyes are from time to time to other younger people.


    If they try to seduce him with beauty, let him and Mutu part ways, then they are too unprofessional, this perfunctory attitude, even if the beauty is beautiful, he will not be hooked!


    Fortunately, he was dumb, and he didn''t need to talk. Just concentrate on being a quiet, low-key beauty fox.


    Being bored, suddenly there was a strong wind blowing behind him, and then I saw the girls around me all look up, her face showing an expression of expectation and admiration.


    Still able to turn his head, suddenly felt the body light, the whole person vacated, and then was picked up on the shoulders, in the low voice of everyone, was resisted into the room belonging to the Lion King.


    Mutu put the fox on the bed, his body swelled up, kissed him heavily, and quickly pulled off the clothes on the two.


    Seeing the fox and other females laughing, his heart was extremely angry. (Alright: Reasonable, he has neither "tune" nor "laugh"!)


    This fox belongs to him, no one can move!


    Mutu did not give the opportunity to breathe, almost rudely encroached on his breath.


    Can still send a soft boring, like a cat''s claws, scratching Mutu''s heart hot, could not help but waist, but because it is too big to enter.


    "Relax, fox." Mutu gave a repressed and anxious voice.


    I still want to tell him that this is not a problem of relaxation and relaxation, but a different size!


    However, it is obvious that the orc''s resilience is underestimated. Mutu is forced to squeeze into the hinterland by the instinct of the beast and the breakthrough without skill.


    I can only feel that I am being penetrated, and the slender body completely accommodates him.


    Mutu made a few low-pitched voices. After the initial hardship, he lifted his legs and began to vigorously gallop. The white tail was on his waist and trembling with his movements.


    The simple wooden bed made a loud noise, and the interior was awkward...


    The next day at dusk, a young Lion family came to the door of the room and found that there was no movement inside, and his face immediately showed a relief expression. This is the fourth time he has come to check it out. The people in the first three times are fighting, and they are very powerful and extremely lingering. Until then, they finally calmed down.


    The young people praised it as a lion, not only the most powerful warrior of the tribe, but also the longest-lasting male of the whole family.


    Still fascinated and opened his eyes, he found himself on Mutu''s chest. Both of them were naked, their clothes scattered all over the place, and the room was a mess.


    I can still sit up at the waist and get ready to get out of bed and dress. Suddenly I feel a pain in my tail. I am dragged back by someone and then wrapped tightly in my arms. It seems to be a pillow. appearance.


    Can still drill a few times in his arm, did not drill out, can only give up the struggle, the tail is also soft and soft.


    Mutu liked his helpless appearance, couldn''t help but bite two on his ear, and was about to go deeper, and his stomach suddenly made a snoring sound.


    Mutu: "..."


    Acceptable: "..."


    Mutu: "I am hungry."


    Acceptable: Obvious.


    "How about eating roast chicken?" Mutu looked at him expectantly.


    as long as you are happy. Still, he turned over and left him with a cool and noble tail.


    Mutu moved his tail to the side, and came over and said with a bit of a good tone: "Fox, I haven''t eaten the roast chicken you have made for a long time."


    I want to eat myself.


    "Fox, fox..." Mutu gently pulled his tail.


    Still can''t ignore it.


    "...you don''t give me chicken, I just ate you!" Mutu threatened.


    It¡¯s still a good meal, turn around.


    Mutu looked like a mighty domineering.


    You can still stand up and start to wear clothes.


    Mutu¡¯s eyes lit up, and the lion was just stunned, thinking that the little fox was finally convinced under his ¡°prostitute¡±.


    However, when the fox brought the dinner to him, he knew that he was very wrong. A table of wild vegetables and broth at the end of the meat, not even eggs.


    Mutu felt that the whole person was not good. He secretly reviewed whether he was not strong enough last night and did not satisfy his fox.


    Acceptable: ¡ú_¡ú

 Chapter 191： $07. Run, fox

    After the adult ceremony, Mutu¡¯s prestige in the tribe is significantly higher, and the attitude of the tribe has changed subtly and become more respectful. However, because of the favor of the Lion King, it is gradually accepted by most Lion members. It is no longer necessary to work in the early days, and the time is arranged by Mutu.


    As a lion, Mutu does not have to go out to hunt every day. His main duty is to guard the tribe and protect the ethnic group. But Mutu is not a person who enjoys happiness. He believes that only fighting can make people grow up faster and gain more powerful power.


    Mutu has become interested in riding since the last time he used the yak to expel the dog. He keenly discovered that this was a new way of fighting and had a lot of lethality, so he decided to try it for himself to see if he could tame a group of yaks and set up a yak riding team.


    When the dog killed his people and invaded his territory, Mutu could not let them go. But the cold season is coming, the people are busy storing food, and there is not much time and energy to find revenge for the dog.


    The cold season of the Caroqi Mountain is very strange. The cold weather and lack of food are secondary. The real horror is the death of the gods. Death whirlwind is like a small whirlwind, no traces to go without a trace, as long as they are scraped, they will freeze into icicles in an instant. No matter how powerful the creature is, it can''t be defeated in the face of death. The only way to survive is only one word - escape.


    So the creatures of Mount Caroqi rarely come out during the cold season, especially the last month of the most active death of the ice.


    Although the lion orcs prefer meat, they will be vegetarian when food is scarce.


    In order to get through the cold season, you can still open a few vegetable plots next to your own house and transplant some edible wild vegetables, wild fruits and herbs. He did not find the field near the tribe, indicating that they were not good at planting.


    When learning to plant in the smelting space, the first lesson is to identify the common plants in each world. The light lesson took a lot of time. Although he is only a skill, he needs to master the knowledge of different worlds. This is why he spends several years in each study. Of course, this time is compressed by the tempering space, and he does not feel the passage of time.


    "Fox, don''t play with your grass, go out with me, I found a group of yaks." Mutu stood in the spirit and stood outside the fence to say hello.


    Can still clean up, take the weapon and follow him out.


    In the past ten days, Mutu has been trying to domesticate the yak, but the effect is not satisfactory. The lion''s breath will make the yak feel fearful, no matter how hard and hard he can, they can''t let them completely obey.


    There is still an idea, but I don''t know if I can make it, so I have not told him for the time being.


    The two came to the yak group, and Mutu immediately used a rope to ride a yak and then began his battle of bullfights.


    You can still sit on the treetops and watch the "ying" of someone flying up and down.


    At this time, he found that there was a broken trap not far away, and there were some messy footprints around the trap.


    Can still turn over the tree, before the trap, go down and see a small yak trapped inside, panicked and screamed.


    You can still take off the rope on the waist, tied it to the trunk, then jumped down the rope and tied the other to the calf.


    He rubbed his weight with his hand, and said that he had a hundred pounds. He could not get it by himself. I am preparing to call Mutu, but I see that he has appeared above the trap.


    Needless to say, Mutu grabbed the rope and his whole body muscles soared, pulling the little yak and the little fox together.


    Still not standing still, he was kissed by Mutu, and then he listened to his arrogance: "I will eat roast cows today."


    Acceptable: "..."


    Finally, it was not possible to make a roast cow because he decided to bring the little calf back to raise it.


    "Well, we can catch some young cubs and go back to the captivity, so there will be fresh meat in the cold season." Mutu is inferior, but farming is not a simple matter, a few are okay, dozens of hundreds If it is, the feed becomes a problem. When the cold season arrives, no one dares to go out and collect the fodder. The wild vegetables that are currently grown are not as generous as the luxury used to make feed.


    Mutu apparently thought of this, and shook his head and said, "I will wait until the cold season has passed."


    The two took out the dry meat and simply ate a meal. Mutu was ready to continue fighting with the yak.


    Can still lie on the grass sideways, watching him look like a high-spirited look, secretly spit: this guy tossed the yak every time, drag it back to reserve food. According to his sloppy way of eating people without even a bone, it is estimated that you will never want to tame a yak.


    Still stand up and plan to go nearby to find out if there is anything suitable for growing new varieties.


    Mutu heard the footsteps and looked back. Seeing that he could walk slowly toward the woods, the big tail swayed, letting his eyes move uncontrollably.


    Seeing that it is still a long way to go, Mutu rushed past like a whirlwind, fiercely throwing him into the grass, then tearing off his pants, pulling his legs and sprinting in quickly.


    Still snoring, the body was unprepared to be invaded by foreign objects, and I couldn''t help but be annoyed. He patted his chest with his tail and made a silent protest.


    Mutu saw that he was uncomfortable, and his movements immediately eased and began to patiently soothe his body and help him relax. After a moment, he will lean against the trunk, hold his waist, and press it up...


    The two returned to the tribe until the sun set.


    Mutu was shirtless, a body-building muscle, and messy with a few fresh scratches.


    She was wearing Mutu''s animal skin, which was slightly wide, and made his original slim body more petite.


    The nearby orcs saw the appearance of the two, and all of them showed the smile of the heart. They are all masters of the field. From the traces of the body and the damage of the clothes, we can see the intensity of the battle. In view of Mutu''s physical strength, it is still possible to walk at this moment, which is enough to make people look at it.


    The two brought the two yaks back, the big ones were used as reserve grain, and the small ones were handed over to the captives.


    Mutu originally thought that it was only the little yak that was used as a winter food. I didn''t expect him to be very good at it. Not only is it delicious every day, but he often bathes him, helps him massage, and sleeps with it!


    The yak is so ugly, the fur is so thick, the courage is so small, where is it worth the fox? His patriarch has not enjoyed this treatment!


    Mutu is out of anger.


    When he returned to the room in the evening, he took off his light and strongly demanded that he still be able to bathe him, help him massage, and sleep with him!


    Still calmly admiring his figure, then nodded to him.


    Mutu smiled openly, watching him pour warm water into the pool of stone, tried the water temperature, and then waved at him.


    Mutu immediately ran over and jumped into the pool cheerfully, splashing a splash of water. When he turned back, he saw that he could turn and walk out of the hut.


    "Fox, still massage!" He hurriedly yelled at his back.


    There was no response outside, but for a moment, he saw that the little yak was still coming in.


    Mutu asked in amazement: "What are you bringing it with?"


    He could still smile at him, and then led the shivering little calf into the pool.


    Mutu¡¯s face was incredible, and the fox actually let the yak bathe with him! What is the majesty of his lion king!


    The little yak was smashed by Mutu, and he was stunned and stunned on the other side of the pool. He couldn¡¯t help but call.


    Still sitting on the edge of the pool, let the little yak rest his head on his lap and gently stroke his back to appease his emotions.


    But for a moment, the little yak calmed down, resting on the legs of Shang Ke, and a pair of black eyes sneaked into the terrible behemoth not far away.


    Mutu saw that this guy actually occupied the fox leg that should have belonged to him, hurriedly swam over, rudely squeezed it out and put his head on it.


    The little yak was a little angry, and he didn''t dare to worry about him. He could only sneak to the other side and hold on to another leg.


    I can still look at my two heads on my legs and can''t help but laugh.


    "Fox, massage!" Mutu said with a rough voice.


    However, the current posture is not convenient for massage, so it slides into the pool, indicating that Mutu is at the edge of the pool, and then starts to pinch on his shoulders and back.


    Mutu closed his eyes and gave a comfortable snoring in his mouth. The tight muscles gradually relaxed, and a messy golden hair stretched.


    The little yak had always been nervously attached to Shang Ke, seeing Mutu that his face was shunned and not as scared as before. After watching it for a while, it carefully swam over, learned Mutu''s appearance, and leaned his chin against the pool, so that he could still be "fortunate."


    Mutu was still sleepy, but when he was about to fall asleep, he suddenly felt his fingers move away.


    He opened his eyes halfway and glanced sideways at the side, and found that he was still giving him a massage, and he was waiting for the little yak!


    Mutu gave a low-pitched threat, and the little yak was immediately scared to the cold and slammed into the back.


    I could still look at him with dissatisfaction.


    Mutu anger: The fox actually licked him for the yelling yak!


    He slammed Shangkela over and pressed it on a flat stone platform and began a fierce "punishment."


    The little yak soaked in the water, only revealing a pair of shining big eyes, looking at the creatures that were mating at the pool, silently vomiting bubbles.


    This "punishment" continued until the next morning, but it was still not learned, and often took a bath with a small calf and Mutu.


    After several protests, Mutu also gave up. The fox is stubborn, and even the Lion King can only accept it.


    At this time, Mutu did not know why he was so good to a small yak, so that he would be embarrassed. It wasn''t until the cold season that he had the first mount that was like an arm, and he really understood his intentions...

 Chapter 192： $08. Run, fox

    The weather is getting colder, and the food in the lion family is piled up in the mountains, but with their food intake, it is estimated that they can only last half a cold season. In the early part of the cold season, it is also necessary to go out hunting and collecting, and basically can''t go out in the middle and late stages.


    The acceptable vegetable plots have already begun to bear fruit, and the green leaves are whitish with hoarfrost. There are also small and delicate winter fruits that hang on the treetops like pearls. On the other side, there is a pink velvet flower, which is open to the cold and beautiful.


    It was possible to re-lay the stone road outside the house and plant the green vines on both sides. The muddy ground was paved into a piece of green, extending all the way to the fence and the wall, decorating the original rough home. An elf hut has become the most beautiful corner of the tribe.


    Under his influence, many females began to plant plants around their houses, but because of the poor care, the plants either died or breathed. So they rushed to ask for help, but they did not quit, patiently demonstrate the cultivation methods and teach them to distinguish plant varieties.


    Different from other males'' rude strength, they are still thoughtful and gentle, and they treat females with courtesy. After several exposures, he quickly won the unanimous praise of the females, and was almost regarded as a "friend of women". A lot of young female autumn waves.


    The former Yanu, because of his own defects, rarely dealt with people. There is no friend in the tribe. The people''s understanding of him is limited to dull, lonely, and honest. Now it is still acceptable, with a lack of inferiority, a more calm, and gradually exudes his brilliance. In the past, Yanu was not bad, hardworking, good-natured, just too concerned about his own defects, so that he missed many beautiful scenery.


    At first, I thought I could travel in different worlds and resurrected in different people. But since I saw the last illusion, he has a feeling of faintness. Perhaps every time he travels through the world, it is his past life experience. The person who passed through is also his own self.


    Now think about it, every time he becomes another person, he adapts very quickly, especially in the last world. He is looking for a physical resurrection in the state of ghosts. He has been unsuccessful several times. There may be various coincidences, but there is no The reason for the wrong body. There seems to be a force in the midst of it, guiding him to find the body that truly belongs to him.


    It¡¯s okay to let go of these conjectures and concentrate on the work at hand. As long as he completes the task, the answer will one day be revealed.


    "Yanu." Suddenly someone called his name behind him, but he could go back and saw Sitter coming toward him with a smile.


    As Mutu''s brother, Sit''s status in the tribe is not low, but Mutu has already understood his ambitions, so he began to intentionally alienate him and sent people to secretly monitor.


    Sit quickly realized that Mutu¡¯s attitude toward him changed, but he did not doubt his conspiracy. He only used the heart of the villain to guess that Mutu became the patriarch and began to defend his position and prevent it from happening.


    The last time the dog took the opportunity to sneak into the tribe, let Sit realize their insidious blackmail, no longer dare to collude with them, it is a period of time. But recently, Mutu has been mixed up, and his status has gradually declined, and his heart is stunned.


    Today, Mutu took people to meet the hunting team. It is said that they found a group of mountain sheep, there are more than sixty, and they need to send people to transport in the past.


    Mutu was rare to bring Yanu, and Sit decided to come and look for suffocation. I didn¡¯t pay attention to it before. Now I¡¯ve taken a closer look. This fox boy is really good. No matter whether it¡¯s a figure or a look, it¡¯s not worse than those of a female, and even worse.


    Look at him standing under the green vines, long hair flowing, white tail swaying, sideways, a pair of peach eyes look forward to life, charming and natural.


    Sit couldn''t help but swallow the swallow, stepping forward to his side, reaching out and trying to touch him.


    Can still avoid sideways, looking at him coldly.


    "Don''t be afraid, I just want to be close to you." Sid leaned back to him, looking at his innocent expression, trying to win his favor.


    You can still squint, pick up the shovel on your hand and knock on the stone a few times.


    Sid is not known, so he is about to talk, but sees a black shadow suddenly rushing out from the side, such as the hill is generally in front of Shang Ke, sneezing into him with a sigh of relief.


    Looking at the West with a special eye, it is a yak that is only kept by Yanu. It is not the original small animal. It is now strong, muscular, black and smooth, and it has been mixed with the lions. It is contaminated with beasts, and it is not afraid of things.


    He could still touch his head, and immediately put away the hostility, his eyes bent, and his hand licked his hand.


    Seeing this battle, Sit knew that he had no play today. When he was hesitating, there was a sudden whistling of the policeman not far away.


    Enemy!


    Still able to look all over, quickly ran towards the center of the tribe, and heard the sound of the hyena before he got close.


    Is it a hyena? Still can''t look down at Sit, who is behind him, and then secretly shakes his head. During this time, Sit has been under the supervision of Mutu, and there is no chance to contact with the hyena. Moreover, with the last lesson, he should not dare to cooperate with the hyena unless he intends to die.


    Going to the tribal center, the Lions soldiers have begun to prepare for war, each picking up their weapons and rushing to the invaders outside the fence.


    However, this time, unlike the last time, the hyena did not immediately attack the lion''s fence, but throw a lot of water bags into the tribe. The water bag slammed on the floor, spilling a black liquid with a pungent smell.


    Other orcs don''t know, but they are very clear. This is - oil, the raw oil without any processing!


    I can open my mouth and want to remind them, but the throat has not made any noise except for a sting.


    Don''t go over!


    Many Lions were spilled by the oil and ignored it. They continued to fiercely rush to the enemy, but they did not know that they were facing a group of gods.


    It is not expected that the hyena will find oil and use it as a weapon to attack the lion. Under the oil offensive, the unguarded lion will inevitably pay a painful price.


    The brain is still running fast: what to do, what to do, what to do?


    Looking at a torch that was thrown high, I realized that now any method is too late, only one word - kill!


    He pulled out the dagger at the waist and rushed toward the fence against the torches of the sky. With his flexible figure, he jumped into the group of hyenas.


    At the same time as he landed, there was a few muffled sounds behind him, and the red flames rose up like a phoenix with wings.


    Can still raise his head, his eyes ignited two clusters of anger, in a mourning and screaming, waving his hand with a murderous dagger.


    The burning fire, the smog of the nose, and the lions who were swallowed by the flames attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Listening to the screams of the Lions, the dogs shouted excitedly. They waved their weapons and rushed toward the tribe.


    At this time, the Lions almost lost their resistance, and the fire that could not be extinguished made them fearful. The hyena easily broke the outside protection.


    Their purpose is very clear, that is - burn, kill, grab, plunder!


    But they did not find that their companions are rapidly decreasing. A ghostly figure, quietly harvesting their lives, behind them, leaving a dead body. The white figure, the low-key killing, the splashing blood, the bright red light, the fierce blade... intertwined into a dazzling picture, in stark contrast with the surrounding chaos.


    As more and more hyenas fell, they finally found out that they were still there. Looking at the corpse of the land, the dogs were angered and rushed to kill other people, clamoring to kill them.


    Still not afraid, facing the knife and axe, waving the dagger on the hand, reducing their number.


    The lions quickly noticed the anomalies here, and they saw the slender figure, killing them alone under the siege of dozens of hyenas. Blood was sprayed on his white hair and tail, and a faint **** color was smudged.


    A long knife crossed the back of the still, leaving a deep visible bone scar. You can take a step back and escape from another person''s critical attack, and several broken hairs will fall.


    Everyone clearly felt that his physical strength was about to reach the limit, and his movements were not flexible before, but even so, his eyes were still cold and he did not back down.


    A fox boy can bravely fight the enemy, and these strong lions are panicked like a coward!


    The lions flashed a trace of anger and shame in their eyes. They took up their weapons and rushed to the enemy.


    The calm and courageous, silently infected them, let them gradually overcome the fear brought by the flames, regain the dignity of being a warrior, and fight against the invaders in front of them.


    At this point, don''t need language motivation, just a weapon and a courage.


    As the battle unfolded, the Lions found that the number of hyenas was not as much as expected, at least not an overwhelming advantage. When they noticed the body of the hyena that extended to the outside of the tribe, they realized that the fox boy had begun to fight silently before the enemy rushed into the tribe.


    This decisive and decisive makes everyone feel sincere admiration.


    The fire was still burning, but the hyena gradually lost after the lion''s attack. Finally, nearly 100 bodies were left and they fled.


    However, when they just fled the tribe, they met Mutu and others who had rushed back. Seeing the horror of the moment, these lion warriors flocked and angered and ruined the deserters without mercy.


    Mutu strode into the tribe and saw the corpses on the ground, the burning houses and the people who were suffering and mourning. There was a strong murderousness.


    Suddenly, his pupils shrank and his eyes quickly searched the crowd, eventually locking the familiar figure.


    He was standing in front of a house swallowed by a fire, with his hands hanging on his side, one of them holding a dagger, and the blood slid along the edge of the dagger and dripped on the ground. The white hair is also covered with blood, and the scar on the back is even more shocking.


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, he could slowly look back and look at the man in front of him with a worried look.


    Mutu, the warehouse that stocks food, was burned down.


    Immediately, the eyes could be closed, and the dagger on the hand fell to the ground, and the body weakly fell in his arms.


    [Complete the main line mission - to protect the lion territory from infringement. ¡¿

 Chapter 193： $09. Run, fox

    In the groggy, you can feel the burning pain in your back. It seems that someone is smearing something on his wound. Mutu¡¯s breath was around, and a big hand gently stroked his head.


    The action of the medicinal medicine stopped, and an old voice was heard and said, "I have already helped him with the medicine, and then I will see him."


    The person who can still recognize the speaker is the lion doctor, Joe Huo, but his words sound like a bit of a resignation. He is very aware of his injuries. Although it is serious, it is basically traumatic. As long as it is well-applied, pay attention to not to be infected. With the physical quality of the orcs, there is no problem in healing.


    "Jooh, be sure to cure him!" Mutu said with a strong tone.


    Qiao Huo coldly said: "The patriarch, I am just a little witch doctor, there is no power to counter the **** of fate."


    Mutu did not speak, but he could still feel his anger.


    The back is getting more and more painful, but I can''t hold it anymore and fall into a coma again.


    In the next few days, it was still waking up several times intermittently, but the time was shorter than once, and the injury was getting heavier and heavier, and it seemed to have begun to fester.


    It was only then that I realized that the wound medicine used by the witch doctor might have problems. He has seen him treat other orcs, although the medical skills are not high, but the preparation of trauma drugs is still quite experienced, no reason is more serious.


    When I changed the medicine, I still wanted to stop it, but he was weak, his brain was faint, and he couldn''t talk. He could only be allowed to be smeared on him by the witch doctor. There was severe pain in the wound on the back, and the flesh seemed to be scraped off by a layer, but I couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly.


    "Yanu, is it painful?" Mutu''s anxious voice rang in his ear.


    Still trying to lift the eyes of sour, I can only see a vague face. The ear creaked, and Mutu¡¯s voice at the witch doctor slammed his brain like a bell and drum, making his consciousness more blurred.


    No, he has to find a way to tell Mutu that there is something wrong with the medicine. He has completed the main task, and how can he be willing to die in the calculations of others!


    But for a long time, there was only one person left in the room. He cheered up and moved his fingers to the edge of the stone bed, groping for a sharp part, then rubbing his fingers back and forth at the sharp point, honing, resting for a while, then continuing until the wound broke and broke out. Blood.


    This process took him more than half an hour.


    Can still lift the fleshy fingers, trembled on the stone bed to draw the shape of a herb, a few simple, almost exhausted all his strength.


    Just after painting, Mutu came out from the house.


    Still pleasant surprise: Mutu, look down!


    However, Mutu did not hear his cry, only saw his **** fingers, and then sat down on the stone bed, blurring the blood that had not dried up.


    Still can''t help but shed tears, and the results of more than half an hour are just like this. This is probably his last hope. If he does not change the medicine, he may not be able to survive tomorrow.


    "The patriarch, we are going to leave." The cry of the orcs came from outside.


    Mutu distressedly wiped away the tears in the corner of his eyes, his brows were deep, his eyes filled with anxiety and temper.


    Until the outside came again to urge the sound, Mutu let go of the re-healing hand, bowed his head and kissed his face, whispered a sentence: "Wait for me to come back." Then slowly stood up and took a heavy Step by step, go back one step at a time.


    He didn''t want to leave, but he had to leave. The food they store is burned in half by the hyena and must be replenished as soon as possible. Otherwise, this cold season does not know how many people will starve to death.


    The bed is still acceptable, I feel that Mutu¡¯s breath is gradually gone, and silent help in my heart: Mutu, don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go...


    Mutu stepped forward and turned back to look forward to the good, and he felt a strong uneasiness in his heart. He always felt that he would never see his fox again.


    However, as the lion''s responsibility, he finally walked out of the acceptable room, together with other soldiers, busy for the survival of the whole family.


    Still unable to close his eyes, the last hope was completely shattered with Mutu¡¯s departure...


    Mutu took the tribal warriors and searched for traces of prey. But the cold season is coming, most of the animals have hid in their nests. For the whole morning, they only harvested a wild boar, three hares and a small amount of nuts.


    "Hey? The patriarch, are you injured?" An orc suddenly asked when he was resting.


    "What?" Mutu looked at him unclely.


    The orc pointed at his pants and said, "There is blood on your pants."


    Mutu pulled his pants and saw a trace of blood on the back of his right leg.


    He didn''t care, he said casually: "It may be where I accidentally got it. I am not hurt."


    I was about to let go, and suddenly I felt a move and looked over. The shape of this blood stain is a bit strange and does not look like it is naturally formed.


    Mutu thought for a moment, just cut the piece of cloth with a knife and took a closer look.


    When other orcs saw it, they all showed a twilight: Do you want to cut off the whole piece of cloth because of a little blood stain...


    The blood on Mutumo''s cloth, although the lines are blurred, but the general shape can still be seen, it should be a leaf of a plant. He suddenly remembered the traces of the fox''s **** fingers and the edge of the stone bed. At that time, he did not pay attention. Now think about it, it may not be ordinary blood, but the information that the fox deliberately left for him? It seems that the wound on the fox''s finger is also broken by himself, just to draw this pattern.


    Thinking of this, Mutu''s face became very ugly. The fox can''t talk, he can only communicate with him in this way, and even he does not hesitate to hurt himself, but he has no attention at all.


    The fox was crying at the time, not because of the pain in the wound, but because of his negligence.


    Mutu stood up and stood up, loudly: "I will go back to the tribe, you will continue to hunt!"


    After saying this, he quickly rushed in the direction of the tribe, all the way, no stop.


    "Hey, the patriarch who just ran over?" An orc looked at the back that had gone.


    "It seems like, how did he come back in advance?"


    "Maybe I found a large group of prey and came back to call people."


    The orcs talked about repairing damaged houses.


    Mutu rushed into the room, and quickly came to his bed and whispered: "Fox, I am back, what do you want to tell me?"


    The blood on the side of the stone bed has been lumpy, and it is better to see the pattern on the fabric clear. But even so, Mutu can''t understand the meaning.


    The acceptable eyelashes fluttered a few times, but failed to open his eyes.


    Mutu gently held his hand and asked again: "Yanu, what do you want to tell me?"


    Still has no strength to respond, his life is rapidly losing.


    Mutu felt the coldness of his body and raised a huge panic in his heart. He re-expanded the piece of cloth and carefully identified the pattern above.


    First of all, you can be sure that this is a leaf, but why should he draw a leaf, what is the use of this leaf?


    Mutu¡¯s corner of the eye suddenly glimpsed the green juice that was smeared on his back, and the brain flashed a flash: Herb! The fox painted him a herb!


    He remembered that when he was injured, the fox had personally healed him. At that time, he recovered very quickly. He thought that he was not hurt seriously. Now he wants to come. It is very likely that the fox has done a good job for him.


    The kind of herb in the contrast memory is indeed very similar to the leaves on the cloth. The fox is trying to get him to change his medicine!


    The witch doctor has been treated for so long, and the injury is not reduced. It is obvious that the wound medicine he used is very problematic, and he has not discovered the abnormality until now, which has delayed the treatment. Mutu finally understood what it meant, but he was already at stake.


    He hated his stupidity and rushed out to the outside.


    Instead of looking for the trouble of the witch doctor, he went looking for this herb.


    Fox, you must not have something!


    I still feel that my consciousness is floating and I don¡¯t know where I am.


    At this moment, a voice with a smile came from the ear: [Shou Mo, you are my double repair partner, don''t be lazy, always lose to your brother how to do it? ¡¿


    [Winning or losing is not important, just be happy. ¡¿


    [Winning or losing is not important, but I don''t want you to be hurt. If I find someone leaving a scar on you, I will scrape the person''s skin. ¡¿


    [You are too ferocious, say good to correct the evils? ¡¿


    [I am very positive. Since I have known you, I have never hurt anyone, so you should not give me a chance to break the ring and let me continue to be a well-dressed gentleman. ¡¿


    [Ha ha ha, you are so embarrassed to say that you are a ¡®right man and gentleman¡¯, and that¡¯s ¡®dressed¡¯, I think ¡®dressing the beast¡¯ is more appropriate, hahaha...¡¿


    [Don''t laugh, you can remember, no injury! ¡¿


    ¡¾alright¡­¡­¡¿


    The sound is gradually blurred, and the acceptable consciousness is gradually clear.


    He slowly opened his eyes, first seeing the animal blanket next to his face, then a matted golden hair.


    Mutu was leaning back against the bed, his head lowered, and he snorted cheerfully.


    Didn''t he die? It¡¯s still an accident and a joy in my heart. It seems that Mutu finally recognized the herb and did not let him live to be killed by the witch doctor.


    The back was cool and the burning pain was lost. It was still easy at this time. This kind of injury may be a torment for others, but for those who have long been accustomed to suffering from illness, as long as the pain is slightly slowed down, it is a great happiness.


    Mutu felt the movement around him, slammed his eyes open, and saw that he could wake up and cried in surprise: "You wake up!"


    Then I found that the sound seemed too big. I immediately pressed down the scorpion and whispered, "How do you feel? Is there any uncomfortable? I have prepared a bowl of fine sand for you. If you want to say something, draw it in the sandbox."


    Still slightly shaking his head, he bent his eyes, revealing a smile like a new life, the eyes of the glittering brilliance.


    Mutumo felt a glimpse of his heart, picked up a long hair, and put it on his lips, gently and piously fell a kiss.


    [Additional Task 1 - Make sure that there is no hungry in this cold season. ¡¿


    The author has something to say: Small theater:


    Mutu: Fox, why stare at my ass, do you feel particularly sexy?


    Yes: It¡¯s this ass, which erased my blood book and almost killed me.


    Mutu: ... I got it wrong.


    Yes: Light is not enough. From today, give me a thin buttock!


    Mutu: (¨i¿Ú¨i) The ball is released...

 Chapter 194： $10. Run, fox

    The next time, Mutu has been personally taken care of, changing dressings, scrubbing, massage, how to take care of him before, now he also has a sample Like, the details are exhaustive.


    When he was a little better, he began to use the sand table to teach Mutu to identify more herbs and prepare new wound medicines. Mutu used these drugs for the treatment of other ethnic groups. The battle with the hyenas, the injuries of many ethnic groups, have not yet healed.


    As for the witch doctor who secretly killed the killer, Mutu originally intended to drive him out of the ethnic group and let him die. For an orc who is already old, being driven out of the community during the cold season when food is scarce is tantamount to proclaiming his death, but the children of witch doctors are struggling to meet, and his prestige in the community, Mutu decided to temporarily imprison him in the dungeon and carefully question the reasons for his murder.


    Later, I learned that the witch doctor wanted to help him become a patriarch because he liked his daughter, Mu Qi, and even told him to collude with the hyena. Later, because of the appearance of the succumb, his plan failed, and the tribe was almost ruined. The witch doctor knew that Sit had no chance, so he turned to Miki and Mutu. However, Mutu was all on the side of Shangke, and he dismissed Muqi, which made him sprouted. intention of.


    After the investigation was made clear, all the lions were filled with indignation, and the original respect and maintenance of the witch doctors turned into hatred. Because of their selfishness, dozens of people died in vain, their homes were burned, and the food they stored was lost. If there is not enough food, many people will starve to death during this cold season.


    Their behavior is simply unforgivable. After Mutu¡¯s condemnation, they broke one arm of each and then drove out the ethnic group. This includes the witch doctor Jojo and his son Georg, daughter Mu Qi, and Sit and his vassals, a total of eight people.


    For their end, the Lions have no sympathy. In contrast, the prestige that can still be found in the family has gradually increased. In the past, everyone was friendly to him because of Mutu¡¯s petition, but now it is a sincere respect.


    He was born and died for the Lions and did not ask for a return. Although there is no language, he has proved his value and ability with practical actions.


    After half a month into the cold season, it is still barely possible to walk down the ground, but the food of the lions is still not enough. Compared to previous years'' reserves, these foods are estimated to last for two months. The cold season of the Caroqi Mountain lasted for more than four months. Although it was possible to go hunting in the first two months, there were few animal activities in the wild.


    On this day, Mutu, who was in the hair, came to the residence of Shang Ke and saw what he was writing on the sand table with branches. He walked over and looked at it with names and numbers. The names of every tribe in the tribe are on top, and there is a number after the name.


    Mutu looked carefully for a long while, only to understand what was still written. It turns out that he is counting food reserves and the share of food that can be allocated per person per day.


    In view of the original tribal text level, it is still possible to classify and distribute the food in a simple and clear way, calculate the minimum amount of food required per person per day, and then allocate it reasonably to minimize waste and improve survival rate. In addition to the basic extras, pregnant women in the tribe and warriors who go out hunting can get one more meal a day.


    According to the acceptable distribution, the food reserves are more than one month of consumption. Although you can only eat half full, but this kind of hardship can be tolerated compared to starvation.


    Mutu looked at Shang Ke with his shiny eyes, and he looked proud and proud: "I am really wise, and I caught a smart fox casually."


    After he finished, he hugged him and took a sip on his face, but he did not touch his wound carefully. He didn''t realize at the moment that he had learned a lot from Shangke here, carefully, steadyly, and with a clear and concise management method.


    Soon after, Mutu handed over the granary to the manageable, and upgraded him to the first generation of the tribe. In this regard, no one else has any opinion, because Mutu has already disclosed the acceptable distribution method to everyone, so that they can understand the current situation.


    Only everyone understands that the food crisis has only slowed down and has not been completely resolved. If you can''t find more food in the first two months, the last month of the cold season will be the toughest time for the whole family.


    Mutu launched all the young and middle-aged people in the family, looking for food on a large scale, and even those roots that could be eaten were not missed.


    It is still possible to raise the wounds in the tribe while calculating the way to increase food. Before the burnt meat, the blackened skin was removed, and the meat inside was made into dried meat. Other vegetables and fruits were not preserved as long as they had seen the fire.


    It was still possible to open a vegetable garden at that time, just to improve the food, and to store some seeds by the way, for later promotion. As for this cold season, it is estimated that it is not expected. Although there are one or two kinds of vegetables that can be planted immediately, the harvest is also very fast, but for the lions, these vegetables can only be counted as a head, not enough to fill the stomach.


    If you can''t catch land creatures, you''ll only have underwater creatures.


    Underwater fish and shrimp do not have to worry about the threat of death from skating, although they will reduce activity during the cold season, but the quantity is still objective compared to land-based organisms.


    There is a large lake in the southeast of the tribe. The lake has been frozen into ice. It only needs to open a gap and scatter the net. After a day or two, it will be harvested.


    The lions did not catch fish with fishing nets, so they did not explain anything to them, but weaved a fishing net. Accompanied by Mutu, they went to the ice lake to cast nets.


    "Fox, can you really fish to the net?" Mutu squatted on the icy lake, curiously watching the fishnets drop from the ice cave.


    Still nodded.


    "I have eaten fish before, but the fish is very awkward, and many lions don''t like it." Mutu wrinkled his nose.


    I can still take a look at him: People are starving to death, and still care for him? Moreover, I have a way to make it unscrupulous.


    Sprinkle the fishing net, but you can call Mutu back.


    "This is all right? Don''t you keep guarding?" Mutula pulled the still-tailed tail and followed suit behind him.


    You can still shake your head and say no.


    "What if our fish are stolen?" Mutu was worried.


    Then throw you down as a bait and make sure no one dares to steal. Still thinking silently.


    "Fox, are you cold or not?" Mutu gently pulled his big tail.


    not cold. Still can move on.


    Mutu stepped forward, and even the tail brought people into his arms: "I know you are cold, come and hug."


    Acceptable: "..."


    The two people are close to each other, but they can still clearly feel the changes under him. Since he was injured, the two have never had any intimacy. I want to come to this lion and I can¡¯t help it.


    In order to take care of him during this time, the lion did suffer a lot. Hunting during the day, dealing with family affairs, come back at night to help him change medicine, grooming, massage, until late at night, only to sleep under his side, has been insisting for more than half a month, never complained, only occasionally spoiled, invited, Ask for touch.


    I still feel that my injuries are almost as good as I can, and I may be able to warm it up tonight.


    After eating rice and bathing that night, I could still lie naked on the animal blanket. The long white hair was laid freely, and the big tail of the furry swayed lazily, a pair of peach eyes, half open and half closed. charming.


    Seeing this scenery, Mutu was all gone, and his heart roared: Don''t irritate me, I will be a big animal! Do you dare to stretch, can you stretch out? Let go of the pillow, my chest is for you! Ah, the tail is rolled up on the leg, hairy, I want to touch!


    No, Mutu admits that he can''t resist the temptation. After three seconds of hardening, he became a beast.


    Mutu, like a lion, came out of the cage and threw down the white and tender fox, and then began to work on him. In order to avoid touching his wounds, Mutu picked him up and entered his body in a sitting position. This posture is deeper and more tight, making people want to stop. After one time, Mutu turned him over again and turned into a back-sitting type. After several changes, I didn''t touch his back, but I enjoyed the ultimate pleasure.


    The lion, who has been abstinence for nearly a month, has demonstrated unprecedented potential and dynamic operational ability this evening...


    Two days later, Mr. and Mutu took several ethnic groups to the ice lake to collect the net.


    When the fishing net was pulled out, everyone was immediately shocked by the catch in front of them. I saw hundreds of fish and shrimps in the nets, and they leaped in the net, making a loud noise. Two of the big fish are particularly conspicuous, about two meters long, and the silvery white scales sparkle in the snow.


    Everyone is happy, if they have such a harvest every time, they don''t have to worry about food. Although the taste of fish is a bit sloppy, it is definitely more hunger than fruits and vegetables.


    When they were caught in the tribe, everyone was alarmed and rushed to the crowd.


    "So many fish!"


    "Haha, that''s great, some have eaten this cold season."


    The Lions orcs did not catch fish, but most of them went straight to the water and never used fishing gear. Seeing that I can still catch so much with just one big net, I am both admired and grateful. They know that they can''t afford meat, they grow their own fruits and vegetables, and they can be self-sufficient. The reason why it is painstaking to weave net fishing is obviously to help other people in the tribe.


    On that night, a fish and shrimp feast was made, and some prestigious orcs from the family were invited to taste it. The delicious fish soup, the fresh shrimps and crabs, and the fragrant grilled fish, which are full of spring breeze, have completely determined the fishing plan of the whole family.


    In the evening, Mutu looked at a yard and heard the fish in the air, depressed.


    He touched the stomach that had not yet been full, and walked into the room of Shangke.


    "Fox, don''t be too busy, tomorrow I will ask people to clean up." Mutu looked at his busy figure, some distressed.


    He could still smile back at him, then he took two fish cockroaches from behind and handed it to him.


    One by one, sitting on the edge of the fire, eating the food that belongs to them both warmly...

 Chapter 195： $11. Run, fox

    The problem of food was basically solved. The tribe swept away from the downturn and began to actively prepare for the winter.


    It is still possible to take care of the vegetable garden during the day, pickle vegetables, make fruit wine, and sew hides. Mutu gave all his private property to Shang Ke, including food, animal skin and various precious metals and rare minerals, and regarded him as his own help. After the cold season, he plans to formally apply to the elders to log in to the directory, and to establish a family.


    Although the Lion King''s choice and male establishment of the family are somewhat rare, in this era, the orcs are still recognized for the marriage between males. After all, the Lion King is not a hereditary system. Anyone with this courage and strength can challenge the Lion King.


    "Fox!" Mutu walked into the room in a furry fur, and strode to the front of Shang Ke, laughing thieves.


    I can still look at him strangely.


    Mutu pulled out something from his arms and said with a tail, "Give it to you."


    He had a pendant in his hand, shaped like a small gourd, white-toothed, small and cute.


    I can still take a closer look and find that this is a bone flute carved with animal bones. Although the shape is simple, it is hand-grinded, smooth and delicate, obviously spending a lot of energy.


    "This is the bone flute I made by myself. If you want to call me later, just blow this flute. I will be there soon." Mutu said with a chest.


    Still silent: I first encountered myself to be a "dog flute" for myself, and I also did a big guy who was so natural and unpretentious...


    He happily took the gift, hung it around his neck, looked up and saw someone looking at him with a flash of his face, and his tail was scored and happy.


    Still ridiculous, holding his neck and welcoming a kiss.


    Mutu is satisfied, his hair stretches like a big cat that gets touched.


    In half a month, the Lions got a lot of catches in the icy lake, and the weather became colder and colder. The people decided to decide to collect the net for this season.


    A group of people came to the icy lake with joy and joy, each looking for their place on the net, began to skillfully close the net.


    Instead of going to help, search for nearby materials or minerals. There are many novelty things in this world, such as snow rock trees that can form salt crystals. This kind of tree grows in the low valley and absorbs the nutrients of the underground salt river. There are no flowers and leaves on the branches. As long as it does not rain for three days, it will condense the white salt crystals. The grass around it is not born, only silver and white, it is very strange.


    There is also a kind of berry, the juice is thick, adding fat, like flour, can be used to make berry cake, taro, clams, dumplings and other foods with unique flavor.


    There are many, and so on. All are natural ingredients, both nutritious and clean.


    While searching, I suddenly heard a scream of horror in the distance. I can still look back and see the opposite side of the lake. There is a wonderful scene. The large forest is like a quick-frozen, condensing a layer of silver-white ice and spreading quickly to this side.


    "It''s death whirl!" The orc dropped the tools in his hand and fled in the opposite direction in panic.


    Mutu rushed and yelled at the still stunned: "Fox, run!"


    It is still possible to turn around and flee. The two separated across the lake, and each side quickly ran to a different direction.


    Death whirlwind moves to the side at a very fast speed, a whirlwind like a skate, and a whistling sound that cuts the air with a sharp blade. Wherever passed, the ice is flashing and the cold is pressing.


    Mutu watched as the fox''s figure disappeared into his sight, and his heart was anxious but there was nothing to do. But for a long time, what made him even more frightened happened. The death whirls over the lake and hovered in the direction of the fox escaping.


    The people who stood on one side with Mutu were out of danger. The few people who fled to the other side were in a crisis.


    Still able to pull out and run wild, not even dare to return. The four fields are empty, and there seems to be only one person left between heaven and earth. I can only hear my own rapid breathing and the whistling sound of getting closer and closer behind me.


    The blast is invisible and inevitable. Even if there is only one gap, it can be drilled in, let alone there is no place to shelter from the wind.


    I still feel a chill in the back, and death is only a step away from him. At the time of the crisis, a small stream of water suddenly appeared in front of it. His eyes lit up and he didn''t want to jump.


    When the body is empty, the tip of the tail has condensed a layer of frost, only to hear a plop, death ice whistling through the river, freezing the water wave just splashed in the air, like a blooming ice flower, in the winter It flashed a cold glow.


    The rushing river was also frozen into an ice stream that would still be trapped under the ice.


    I can hold my breath, grab the water in one hand, and hammer the ice on the top of my head. Although the ice layer is not very thick, the body that is under water and frozen and stiff can still make no effort. The brain almost loses the ability to think, the fingers are numb, and the heart seems to stop beating at any time.


    The closed and cold glaciers are filled with despair and fear. Confused, there seems to be a familiar figure in front of me. The memories of the past are coming to him like tides, happy, painful, sad, beautiful...


    No, can''t die!


    Still able to get a good spirit, bite the teeth, pull out the dagger from the waist, use the last strength, backhand to the ice on the top of the head. With a bang, there was a crack in the ice.


    It is still possible to gouge again and again, and finally successfully break the ice layer before the force is removed.


    He quickly rushed out of the ice and raised his hand into the snow. By fixing the figure with a dagger, you don''t want to slip into the water.


    After doing all this, he couldn''t make any effort, gasping with exhaustion, and a faint white mist exhaled from his mouth. A cold wind blew through, bringing a piece of snow. His hair, eyelashes, tail, arms and upper body quickly formed a thin layer of frost.


    It was surrounded by white and there was no vocal. Half of the body is still on the shore, and the other half is still underwater. He couldn''t speak, couldn''t ask for help, and could only helplessly lick the snow on the shore, and it shivered with cold.


    Is it going to end? Still not reconciled, if he can, he does not want to experience the inexplicable life and death. In the past, I just used the task as a way to survive. Now, he feels that every world is his own life and should be decided by himself.


    mD, system, you let me die, I have to die? I want to live to show you!


    The anger caused Shang Ke to recover a little more strength. He used his spare hand to find out how to get out of trouble. At this moment, his finger touched an item, and looked down, it was actually the bone flute that Mutu gave him not long ago.


    In the eyes, he suddenly ignited his life. He shook his bone flute into his mouth and blew it hard. A crisp and long flute sounded immediately from the flute, echoing between the heavens and the earth, and a circle circled into the distance.


    Mutu has followed the trajectory of the ice to trace the traces of the still. The death ice-skating range is extremely wide, and it is divided into several strands from time to time and spreads around. Coupled with the cold climate, it seriously affects the orcs'' sense of smell. Mutu can''t make an accurate judgment immediately, and can only find clues along the way.


    As time went by, Mutu¡¯s mood became more and more urgent. The longer you drag, the more hope you want, but as long as you don''t see the corpse, you won''t give up.


    At this moment, there was a sudden sound of flute in the distance, as if the road was light, and the world of Mutu was illuminated in an instant.


    His heart beats violently, his eyes are full of excitement, his feet are burning, and he rushes in the direction of the flute.


    Fox, fox! His heart is constantly calling his name.


    However, when Mutu rushed out of the woods, the flute suddenly disappeared. He came to a small river and the rushing river was frozen.


    Mutu¡¯s heart was tight and he went down the glaciers.


    However, for a long time, he had a footstep, and there was a splash of ice that had condensed into ice. He looked down the water to the shore and saw a figure crouching on the snow, covered with a thin layer of frost and snow. It seems to be dead, and there is no interest.


    Mutu''s pupil slammed abruptly, then quickly rushed to the side of Shangke, kneeling to the ground, twitching his hand and gently sneaking into his breath.


    Although weak, but still alive!


    Mutu almost wants to scream in the sky and vent his joy.


    Trying to press the excitement, he carefully took the can from the river.


    Seeing the ice cave on the river, Mutu could probably guess what the fox had experienced. In that case, he still survived strongly. Mutu thinks his fox is really amazing!


    The body in my arms is cold and stiff, breathable, and the skin that was originally white, looks more icey at the moment. The soft hair lost the fluffyness of the past, and it condensed a layer of frost. With a light tap, it was possible to drop a little snow.


    Mutu felt distressed. He saw that he still had a dagger in his left hand and was trying to take him down, but he was stopped by a cold hand. Looking down, I found out that I was stunned and didn''t know when I woke up.


    "Fox, you woke up! Great, I will take you home right away." Mutu delighted him into his arms and warmed him with his body temperature.


    Still greedily grab his temperature, listen to his heartbeat, and feel the joy of regaining new life.


    "I will help you take the dagger first." Say, Mutu is going to take the dagger again.


    Can still avoid, shook his head.


    Mutu did not understand at first, and then found that the hand of the dagger had already been glued together, forcibly opened, and might even tear his flesh together.


    He wrapped his stiff hand with his own hand, his eyes were hot and his heart was colic.


    This feeling of distress is not the first time, it seems to have been experienced a long time ago, and it is repeated.


    It was as if he could perceive Mutu¡¯s emotions, and he shook his tail with difficulty, and gently swept his cheek with his tip, which seemed to be comforting.


    Mutu stared at him deeply, his eyes filled with the pain of depression.


    I can open my mouth and say a word silently: Take me home.


    Mutu¡¯s eyes were soft, and he lifted his waist and took a big step toward the tribe.


    Back to the tribe, the lions immediately surrounded them with surprise and asked about the situation.


    Mutu didn''t have time to deal with them, ordered people to send hot water, carefully took off the clothes on the body, and then warmed his body a little with a hot towel. After all the ice on his body melted, he was placed in warm water.


    There were many frostbite in the skin, and the wound he had healed before was cracked, but there was no pain in his face, and he had a shallow smile from beginning to end.


    "Fox, sorry." Mutu touched his wet hair and said, "If I can find you soon, I will be fine."


    The fox was soaked for at least two hours in the cold river, and there was no way to ask for help. I don''t know how desperate it was. He is not only his own family, but also his own lover, but he can''t always protect him.


    Can slowly pick up the bone flute hanging on the neck, put it on the lips, kissed him, then leaned back to Mutu¡¯s lips and looked at him clearly: Thank you, Mutu, you send Give me the bone flute and save my life. So don''t blame yourself.


    There is still a feeling that the control of fate has become weaker and weaker. One day, one day, they can truly master their own lives, and they don¡¯t have to repeat the painful life and death.

 Chapter 196： $12. Run, fox

    After the last death of the ice, the Lions tribe officially entered the hunting stage and no longer went out at will.


    After a few days of recuperation, I finally eased it, but Mutu still didn¡¯t feel relieved. He wrapped him in thick fur every day, and he warmed his hands at night, and by the way, he was warmed up. He is a baby, and he has no bottom line.


    Because "dog flute" made great achievements, Mutu also gave a bell, wind chimes, bells, etc., and a variety of things that could make a sound. Not only is it worn on the side, but it is still hanging in the house. As long as the wind blows, you can immediately hear a series of squeaky voices, but you don¡¯t have any interest.


    It was still possible to start watching with great interest, but soon he realized that it was not good. One night, he forgot to take off the bell on his neck. When the two were intimate, the bell made a crisp sound. This kind of noise seems to make Mutu extremely excited, and the impact is even stronger. Every time he reaches the depths, he will make a sound.


    This kind of ringtone is very sweet, and it doesn''t feel uncomfortable in the ear. However, with the keen people''s keen sense of hearing, even though the ringing is not big, they can hear clearly. From the rhythm of the bell collision and the vibration of the sound, you can hear the intensity of the two.


    By the next day, almost all orcs knew their frequency, frequency and duration.


    Many orcs praised sincerely: "It¡¯s a patriarch, it¡¯s amazing!"


    For the fair, it is endless envy.


    You can only choose to ignore it, and keep telling yourself in your heart: This is the primitive society. It is a world without a lower limit that can be seen in the open air field. Listening to the "conservative" little things in the corner is nothing.


    Although he was so relieved, he still insisted on cleaning up all the sounds on his body and on the bed before he allowed Mutu to touch him. Otherwise, who knows if this guy will "sex" for a while, give him Come to a shocking copper bell?


    Mutu whispered: "The few werewolves in the family have to make a few scorpions every time they do it, and no one says anything."


    Can still blink, Mutu immediately shut up.


    Just wait until he is still asleep, he will secretly put a bell on him, and then do it a few times when he is confused. As a result, the ringtone is small, the frequency is low, and the time is short. Other orcs then begin to doubt whether their lion is not working.


    Since then, on the nights of the tribes, you can often hear the crisp sounds of crickets, such as songs, and one after another...


    The Lions have no tradition of Chinese New Year, and only celebrate the carnival when they are married or when the new Lion is succeeded. The entertainment life is almost blank, and it is inevitable that it will be a bit cold for a whole cold season.


    However, it is still not boring at all. Take care of the vegetable garden during the day, study and study the original recipes, and teach other people some tips on life, one of which is to teach them to know about oil.


    In this era, no one has exploited oil. Some oil liquid spilled over the surface and was regarded as a poison by most people. The dog breed must have learned the role of oil only by chance. The lions have suffered from the oil and are afraid of this kind of fuel. They still do not ask them to make the best use of them. They only hope that they have some understanding of this, so as not to repeat the same mistakes.


    Of the various skills that are still available, the one that motivates the lions is the cooking. Of course, what interests them is not to do, but to eat. Everyone in the tribe has tasted the craftsmanship and was conquered without exception.


    You can still ask them for help. As long as you have a meal, there must be a large group of people responding, and it is more effective than Mutu¡¯s order. Half a cold season has passed, but it has surpassed Mutu and become the most popular figure in the tribe.


    After that, he asked Mutu to help make a few chessboards, grinding out dozens of hundreds of pieces, and looking for Mutu to play chess. Of course, they are not playing chess, chess, but also chess, such as checkers, backgammon, flying chess, and monopoly.


    There is another purpose for doing this. It is to teach Mutu to learn arithmetic knowledge through games. Since I found that many orcs need to use their own hair, they still feel that they can''t look directly.


    Compared to most orcs, Mutu¡¯s mind is outstanding. In the absence of any foundation, the simple addition, subtraction, multiplication and division were quickly mastered, and the mouth was very smooth.


    In addition, all members of the Lions can be compiled into a roster, and each person''s birth date, gender race, personality, kinship, etc. are recorded in detail. Because the text is not perfect, it can still be graphically indicated. For example, some orcs are good at archery, and he draws a bow and arrow behind the special length; some are good at making, and they are represented by flames and hammers.


    Prior to this, the management of the orcs was very rough. As long as the males must ask for hunting, the ability of one person and the strength of the combat strength to measure one''s ability. However, some male orcs are naturally weak and are better at weaving or other meticulous manual work. In the case of ample food, the orcs can choose a job that is more suitable for them and make the best use of it.


    Of course, these things are not intended to be directly involved, but to Mutu''s own decision, he only provides some basic management methods. However, it is undeniable that this stone engraving book is of great significance to the development of primitive tribes. It has been used as the basis of population resource management by the later orcs, and has been used continuously and constantly improved.


    At this time, it was just a tool that could help Mutu better manage the tribe, and he did it with Mutu lying down on the bed. It was completed in three days, but the two used it for ten days.


    The process is naturally deep and simple, and the climax is repeated...


    Mutu is like a sponge, greedily absorbing everything that can be taught to him.


    From the elder''s house, Mutu walked toward the still-stayable place. It has become the home of him and the fox today. Although simple, it is very warm.


    "Yanu, Yanu, what is this?" A tender voice came from there.


    Mutu looked up and saw a familiar figure sitting on a stone chair and drawing something on the sand table with a branch. By his side, surrounded by a group of little orcs.


    There was a faint smile on the fox''s face. The white hair hangs freely on the side of the face. The eyebrows are gentle, and the soft big tail protects a little orc who just learned to walk, in case he accidentally falls.


    The little orc hugs his tail and leans against his side, his eyes are very comfortable, but the saliva left by the corner of his mouth is a bit sloppy.


    Mutu saw the saliva on the big tail, his face black, striding over, picking up the little orc from the tail and throwing it into his brother''s arms.


    The little orc was forced to leave the warm big tail, and he was wronged, his mouth slammed, and he was crying. Still able to pick up a thing from his arms and hand it to his arms, and smoothly transferred his attention.


    Mutu fixed his eyes and looked at it. It was a small rattle. He knows that the fox has made a lot of novelty toys for the children in the family, and often teaches them to play games, give them a good meal, and not ask for a return, just a simple smile.


    I still remember that before, because I couldn''t talk, the fox rarely communicated with other people, and I was alone and obscured. Until he gradually revealed his true nature, he won the favor of the whole people with his own actions. His world seems to be different, though silent, but colorful.


    Mutu couldn''t help but lean over and kiss him, and he took a sigh of relief.


    Acceptable: ...?


    Little Orc (¡Ño¡Ñ):......!


    Mutu ignored the gaze of these little children, and greatly occupied the position around Shang, the two big hands naturally went into the fox''s clothes to warm.


    The breath of this person makes him fall in love. The gentleness of this person makes this cold cold season very full and fiery.


    In the first half of the cold season, the lion''s food began to stretch, from two days a day, to a day. However, everyone is still very confident to be able to spend this cold season. Because at this time, the lions have already starved to death, and now only need to endure a few days of hunger to pass the crisis.


    However, hungry orcs are prone to violent, and there are battles in the tribe from time to time. Whoever wins will get the other''s food. Some orcs who are not strong in combat power will be "winned" by others every day, and they have to rely on snow and branches to support them.


    Going on, I don¡¯t know how long these people can last. His mission is to ensure that the Lions are not hungry, and that the cold season is about to pass, he must not sneak in front of him.


    He took all the pickled bacon he made from the cellar, and then summoned the bullies who had been bullied, asking them to help open the land and wait until the evening to reward the food as a reward.


    He is very clear that if you send it in white, it will inevitably cause dissatisfaction among others. Even if everyone has a share, there is no guarantee that the food of these people will not be robbed. But as long as he is in his place, others will not dare to let go.


    This will allow these orcs to eat half full, and will not attract too much criticism. A good place to visit, many people have visited, how much inventory is known to everyone. Someone quietly calculated that in a few days, he basically contributed his own food. At this critical time, his actions undoubtedly gave the people a big touch, and the disputes in the tribe gradually subsided.


    "Fox, for you." Mutu handed his large piece of meat to Shangke.


    Still looking at him inexplicably.


    Mutu said with a distressed heart: "You have lost a lot of weight recently, don''t take it anymore, eat it, my food will be given to you."


    Still looking at the piece of meat silently: Your food is given to me, then what about yourself?


    Mu image is to know what he is thinking, patted his chest and said: "You can rest assured, I am not afraid of being hungry!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a bang from the belly.


    Mutu: "...I put a fart."


    Acceptable: "..."


    Hold back the smile, but you can pick up the meat in his hand and cut it with a knife, half a person. In fact, he is not very hungry. The fruits and vegetables in the garden are enough for him to fill his hunger, but he is willing to share the food with the lion.


    Mutu hesitated for a while, and finally took over, and then seriously said to him: "Fox, the next cold season, I swear that I will never let you go hungry again."


    I can still look at him with two eyes: Well, I believe in you.


    [Complete the additional task 1 - to ensure that this cold season Lions are not hungry. ¡¿


    On the last day of the end of the cold season, you can still receive a reminder message from the system. He found a problem, as if starting from the last world, the additional task no longer rewards the detention time, and does not know if this means that some kind of restriction has been broken. The system has often been put on hold recently, basically not answering any questions, as if it has degenerated from artificial intelligence into a simple program.

 Chapter 197： $13. Run, fox

    [Additional Task 2 - In the next 5 years, the Lions will develop the first tribe of Caroline Mountain, with at least 1,000 people. ¡¿


    The second additional task was released, and the difficulty was smaller than expected. His partner is a lion clan, and he has established a certain prestige. For the next five years, he only needs to concentrate on developing the tribe.


    The lions currently have only two hundred people. The reason why they have not grown and developed is that they have food problems, the second is to be safe and united, and the third is that the lions themselves have no intention of expansion.


    Most of the lions are more comfortable with the status quo. As long as there is a sheltered lion''s den, there is plenty of food, there are several satisfied mating objects, and other things are not very concerned. There are still very few orcs like Sit, who attempt to seize the position of the patriarch by intrigue.


    To be fair, they are lazy, too lazy to expand the site, too lazy to develop the population, too lazy to beautify the tribe.


    This is probably the most difficult part of this task. It is okay to take in a few foreigners, but it needs to be housed in seven or eight hundred. Even if there are five years, it needs some planning. You must first establish a relatively stable development plan and governance plan. To ensure that the Lions do not fall into chaos because of the rapid population growth.


    "Go!" An orc yelled and then rushed out of the tribe with a group of orcs like dislocated wild horses.


    Two months of "imprisonment" life can ruin this group of active lions. As soon as the cold season passed, they immediately rushed to the forest to find fresh prey.


    However, they are estimated to be defeated and returned. The snow has not yet melted. Many animals are still recuperating. The food they can find is only a small amount of cold-tolerant wild vegetables and mountain fruits.


    Mutu did not follow the past, but took some of the people to the ice lake to fish. Although the fish and shrimp that have been eaten for half a season are a bit tired, this is the most readily available food, at least in quantity.


    It is still possible to teach the beasts to weave the fishing nets. The net mouth is relatively large, so as to miss the small fish, let them continue to grow and reproduce. He has even begun to consider how to incorporate the glacial lake into the territory of the Lions, and then to develop aquaculture and animal husbandry.


    "Fox!" is thinking, suddenly heard the shouts from Mutu.


    I can still look up, the guy doesn''t know where to get a big fish, and is now holding the fish tail waving in the air.


    The poor big fish was stunned and turned, and when it was still past, it was already dead.


    "Fox, give me a grilled fish tonight!" Mutu held the big fish in his arms and smiled with a bright face.


    Can nod, no opinion.


    Immediately, I heard someone interjecting, and asked for a show to help the people. As soon as this statement came out, there was a response.


    As a result, the delicious meal that should have been exclusively enjoyed by Mutu immediately became a gathering of dozens of people.


    In fact, the orcs are more interested in a feast of the whole family. Unfortunately, the food is insufficient and can only wait for the next opportunity.


    That night, all the orcs who contributed the ingredients had a delicious meal. Grilled fish, fried fish, fish soup, fish dumplings (made with berry oil flour), sashimi, drunken shrimp, steamed egg tarts, fried crabs, etc., together with fruit wine, eat all the spring breeze, the meaning is still One by one, I don¡¯t want to move.


    The small yard lay down on the "corpse" of the thunder. Today''s food, so that these orphans who have been hungry for a long time, have received great satisfaction.


    Mutu is hard to catch up. Anyway, sleeping until midnight, they will definitely wake up and then roll back to their own lion''s den.


    At this time, an ice icy fell from the eaves and smashed into pieces on the ground.


    It¡¯s a new year when the snow melts. In this cold season, although there have been several crises, none of the tribes starved to death, and there will be no more in the future.


    Mutu looked back at the kitchen, his fox was busy in front of the stove, and the big white tail swayed with his movements.


    He walked slowly, surrounded him from behind, bit his bite and whispered, "Do you need help?"


    You can still use his tail to dispel his face: go on the side, don''t get in the way.


    "I will help you." Mutu did not feel that he was in the way, his body was tightly attached to the back of the back, and his hand was covered in his hand, and he "washed" with him.


    Still speechless: wash the dishes and wash the dishes, what waist do you shake? Don''t know if your thing is awkward?


    There was a low gasping sound in the ear, and a sultry heat wrapped him, and his nose was filled with a strong male atmosphere.


    Mutu''s washing of the bowl was slower and slower. Then he took a long arm and suddenly pressed it on the wall next to the cooktop, bowed his head and kissed him, and lifted his leg with his hand to squeeze the body into the period.


    The movements were quick and fast, and there was no regard for the orcs who were lying in the yard and separated by a wall.


    It was still red on the cheeks, half-baked eyes, looking at the wooden door that was hidden, and wanted to remind the lion to change places. But the next second, the feeling of being invaded by the body made him temporarily lose his ability to think.


    The two were lingering in the kitchen, and the scent of **** was hard to disguise. Many orcs were stimulated, and the snoring snoring in their throats waking up from sleep.


    Mutu''s ears are slightly moving, and he can still move to the door, and use the body to close the hidden wooden door, and then continue to go deep.


    In fact, he himself does not mind others visiting his mating process with the fox, but he knows that the fox does not like it, so he has never fought with the fox in a crowded place.


    Looking at the fox''s untidy appearance, Mutu suddenly felt that such a fox should belong to him alone.


    The simple wooden door made a creaking sound in the collision. Although it could not be seen, the orc of the outside was not clear about what the people inside were doing. They were stimulated to get hot and didn¡¯t say hello, and they went to the target to vent their fire...


    The ice and snow melted, the vegetation revived, and the animals rushed out of the nest and began to move in the mountains. The food of the orcs is gradually enriched.


    It is still possible to open a few new plots of land and plan to use it as a test field to cultivate different fruits and vegetables and then promote them. These fruits and vegetables cannot be used as a staple food for orcs, but they can be used to raise livestock. Many domestic animals are domesticated from wild animals. As long as there is sufficient food, the orcs can establish their own breeding industry.


    The breeding program has received strong support from Mutu. In the subsequent hunting, the orcs will bring back some living things each time and then hand them over to them. These animals can still be screened for preferentially tame and fertile animals, such as rabbits, pheasants, and mountain root birds (a type of bird that cannot fly).


    The monotonous tribe soon became buzzing, and from time to time it was able to hear the sound of animals.


    Mutu stated in advance that the animals raised in the tribe belong to public property and that no one can intimidate or harm at will. If you are scared to death, killed or killed, you must compensate two.


    Everyone knows about the aquaculture plan, so there is no handcuffs, but it is unavoidable to scare these animals occasionally.


    More than a month later, the still farms passed the initial domestication period and finally started on the right track. Although there are only thirty or forty animals at present, at the speed of their reproduction, it is believed that they will be able to expand once in two or three months.


    On this day, it is still possible to go to the wilderness.


    Mutu was dressed up a lot, but after walking out of the house, she discovered that she still had other males - the yak that was raised and sturdy!


    In the past season, other orcs have lost a circle more or less. Only this guy, his body is long and up, and now he is almost as tall as Mutu. He can still stand behind it and barely see the root hair. .


    Mutu thinks this guy thinks it is a variant. The other yak is not so strong, and he doesn''t know how the fox is fed.


    "Why bring it?" Mutu took a dissatisfied shot on the back of the yak.


    The yak just glanced at him lightly, not hurting.


    Still just laughing a little, no answer.


    When a group of people came to an open field of grass, they could stop.


    Mutu looked around for a week and said: "This seems to be the place where we met this yak."


    Still nodded, smiled at him, my heart, this time without him to say more, should also think of the purpose of their trip, right?


    The result was that Mutu was puzzled: "Fox, are you going to release it?"


    Also, it took a long time to raise the feelings, and it is normal to be reluctant to eat.


    Still speechless: Is your IQ eaten by a dog?


    He put down the backpack on his back and took out the leather cord, saddle and other utensils from the inside, one by one on the back of the calf.


    With his movements, Mutu finally understood his intentions, his eyes flashed immediately, and his face showed a eager expression.


    The yak did not resist the action of the ok, and he stood in the same place, and from time to time, when he turned to Mutu, he sighed with relief.


    Mutu is indifferent: Do you still remember that you are a yak? Do you dare to be a little conscious of the predator?


    Equipped, you can pat the back of the yak and signal Mutu to ride.


    Mutu did not hesitate to put one hand on the back of the cow, and one jumped up.


    Mutu originally thought that he would be smashed down by the yak. ??Who knows that it just shook his head awkwardly, and then stunned in the arms of Shang Shang, as if to say: Why is it riding this golden lion, not soft? Fox?


    Still able to touch the yak''s head comfortably, and then took a picture on it.


    The yak seems to get what kind of instruction, and squats slowly with Mutu.


    Mutu''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise, and then tried to control the yak, although the action was a bit rusty, but with the cooperation of the yak, even riding a model, and gradually found the trick.


    In the past, in order to tame a yak, he did not know how much effort he spent, and the result was never successful. But now, this yak is like his left and right hands, driving freely.


    When Mutu was riding a yak on the grass, he finally understood why he insisted that he and the yak get along with him. Because of familiarity and closeness, because of closeness and recognition, from the initial fear to the present trust.


    It turns out that taming a beast does not necessarily depend on force, but also has a power called "feelings."


    Mutu slowed down and rode slowly on the yak.


    In the distance, the familiar figure is standing quietly under the tree, smiling and waiting for his return.


    Mutu thought that he was probably one of the ones he was tamed, but he was as sweet as he was...

 Chapter 198： $14. Run, fox

    The young beasts saw the appearance of Mutu riding the yak, and they were envious. So Mutu decided to start the cavalry training program and strive to cultivate this year. The first cavalry team.


    In the brain, there is a picture of a group of lions riding a cow, and I always feel that something is wrong. However, although the yak is not as high as the horse''s face value, but the body is strong, the momentum is sturdy, the emergence of hordes of troops, it is also very impactful.


    After discovering other mounts that can be domesticated, you can also develop different types of cavalry, such as climbing, water, and leap. Of course, the ideal is full, the reality is cruel, and the beasts of this world are mostly not provoked, let alone domestication, that is, capturing is very difficult. Yak is a species that is easier to capture and easier to domesticate.


    If the Lions can really train a group of yak cavalry, then at least in the early stage, they can basically sweep the Caro Mountain.


    Because of the cavalry plan, wild yaks have gradually become the darlings of the lions. In the near future, they have even been removed from the lion''s recipes, leaving a bullish mark on the orc history as a mount.


    But at the moment, everything is still in its infancy. Lions want to be a qualified knight and must learn how to raise their mounts first.


    At present, Mutu, who is the only one with a mount, rides the yak that is named "Maverick" by him every day.


    Originally Mutu wanted to name it "Little Fox", "Love Fox" or "Big Tail", and so on. However, under the strong opposition of Shang Ke, it was finally changed to "Mavericks".


    The calf can not only be transported, but also can be transported part-time, with hundreds of kilograms of cargo basically without breathing.


    On this day, Mutu led the team to return to the tribe, and immediately an orc came over to report: "The patriarch, we found seven injured foreign orcs in the woods."


    "Which race? How was it hurt?" Mutu asked as he walked inside.


    "Three Dais, three Foxes and one Bear."


    Hearing the "Fox", Mutu subconsciously looked at the fox around him, the latter''s expression was faint, and there was no special reaction.


    The orc continued: "Their ethnic group was attacked by a hyena not long ago and fled all the way, hoping to get our shelter."


    During the talk, the group came to the center of the tribe and saw the orcs who had fallen.


    Mutu¡¯s gaze first fell on the three foxes. The fox was a female orc. It looked charming and full-bodied. A red-brown hair was scattered on the chest, and a red-brown tail swayed behind him. The clothes on her body were a little broken, a little embarrassed, but she could not hide her beauty, and most of the male eyes around her were bet on her.


    Because of the acceptable reasons, many young Lions have a strong interest in the Fox family. There are not many people who love the good, but he is a Mutu, and no one else dares to touch. Now, after the Shangke, the Lions have come to a fox, and still a young and beautiful female! How can this not excite the lions who are bloody?


    Next to the female fox, they also looked at two little foxes, which looked like twins, but with different coats, one white, one red, about five or six years old. They stared at the big eyes and looked around with timidity and curiosity.


    Mutu turned his head and was trying to laugh at a few words, but he saw two little foxes suddenly broke free from their mother, and they quickly rushed over, then hugged his legs and shouted with a tender voice. :"father."


    Mutu''s face was black, and two sharp eyes shot straight to the female fox.


    A low-pitched voice was heard from the audience, and then a look of a good show was revealed.


    Can still look up to the fox woman, the latter did not admit and did not deny, just looking at him quietly.


    This development seems a bit wrong? The original Lord turned out to be a fox that dragged his family?


    "Yanu, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I am so happy that you are still alive." The Fox woman stepped forward and looked at her with tender eyes.


    Mutu whispered, "Who are you?"


    "Respected Lion King, my name is ''Kelona'', is the lover of Yanu." The fox woman slammed into Mutu, but her eyes were always on the body, and she could not tell the affection. Payment.


    "Yanu''s lover?" The orcs around whispered, "Ianu actually has a lover?"


    "Who is not a few lovers? The focus is on children!"


    "Yanu has a child, will the patriarch still form a family with him?"


    "It''s hard to say that the patriarch likes him so much, maybe he will make an exception for him."


    "The patriarch, but the lion, how can he tolerate that his partner has someone else''s child? Later, living in the same tribe, no matter who Kairoa finally and who formed the family, Yanu has the responsibility to raise these two children."


    "In my opinion, the patriarch should not let Kairona stay."


    "Well, the patriarch is reluctant to give up Yanu, and he can only drive away Kairona and his children."


    "Naunu? Will he leave with Kelona?"


    "Oh, no?"


    "Don''t say, the patriarch seems to be worried..."


    It is still possible to quickly sort out the memory of the original owner and the information provided by the system, and it is almost certain that Kairona is a former ethnic group of Yanu, but that is all. Why did she lie that they are lovers? Isn''t this lie easy to be dismantled? Does she think she will see them on the face of the same family?


    Thinking about it, Mutu¡¯s low voice came over: ¡°First arrange a place for them, wait for me to discuss with the elders and then decide to go.¡± The cold eyes were swept over several foreigners. An imposing manner.


    After saying this, Mutu reached out and rudely pulled the two little foxes with their thighs aside, then pulled up the hand of Shangke, and the head would not leave.


    "Hey, Yanu is going to be unlucky."


    "I don''t know how the patriarch intends to deal with him?"


    "Do you still ask? It must be the most primitive means."


    "Oh..." The crowd exchanged a tacit look with a thief.


    In this way, no one dared to get close to Kairona, but arranged the residence for them according to Mutu¡¯s instructions.


    Mutu will pull the room into the room. The first sentence is not questioning, but emphasizes: "I don''t care who you used to interact with, lover or child, all throw it aside, you can only be I am alone!"


    I could still see a slight accident in my eyes, and thought that he would run away. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so reasonable. It was really rare.


    Then he listened to him with a rough voice: "Is that female really your lover? She also gave birth to a child?"


    In the tone, there is a vagueness and temper that cannot be hidden.


    Well, this reaction is more in line with his people.


    Still shaking his hand, he said that he is still a single fox.


    However, Mutu did not have a bit of tacit understanding this time. He bowed his head to the still neck and vented his anger and left two rows of shallow tooth prints on it. Although the mouth is atmospheric, but I think that the fox has been intimate with other people, I feel unbearable. His possessiveness to the fox is stronger than he imagined. He wants to possess everything he has, whether it is his past, Now, still the future.


    "Fox..." Mutu buried himself in front of his chest, holding his waist in his hands.


    The back of the still back is close to the wall, the legs are almost empty, and the heart is explained, but it can''t be heard, and he can only be allowed to plunder on himself.


    At this moment, there was a noise coming from outside the house. Mutu stopped his movements, looked up and looked at him, then let him down, helped him with the messy clothes and walked out of the house with him.


    Several Lions orcs dragged the bodies of two hyenas back to the Horde, then threw the bodies to the ground, and said with indignation: "We just found two dogs walking around and sneaking around, and we solved them."


    "This group of bastards, actually dare to set foot on the territory of the Lions!" Someone licked a few feet against the body.


    "Oh, really, when our Lions are bullied!"


    "You must kill them and avenge the dead people."


    "revenge!"


    The lions hated the hyenas very much, and they screamed and murdered.


    Mutu and the monk can come over, look at the body on the ground, and look at the few foreigners who have not settled in, and guess that these hyenas may have been attracted by them. The hyena is murderous, and it is fun to prey on the orcs. I don¡¯t know how many people¡¯s homes have been destroyed and how many orcs have been killed.


    Originally, they intended to occupy the territory of the Lions and rob them of their food, but unfortunately they finally returned to the feathers and were greatly hurt. When the cold season comes, they can only rush to other tribes more madly, relying on the orcs'' flesh and blood to spend the cold season of food shortage.


    The seven foreign orcs who were kept by the Lions, all without exception, all escaped from the minions of the hyenas, and most of them became the dishes of the hyena.


    There are many tribes that have been baptized like them. The orcs who are now fleeing are few and say hundreds. The entire Caro Mountain, the horror only the lions still have the strength to compete with the hyena.


    A Yi orc said: "There is a black liquid on the dog''s hand. It burns when it is in flames. It is hard to extinguish, and we have almost no power to fight back."


    When the lions heard it, they knew that they were talking about the power of oil and oil. They had experienced it for themselves. The fear of helplessness is still deeply in memory.


    Mutu¡¯s eyes flashed in murderousness and immediately ordered: ¡°From today, the whole nation is alert. Thirty people are sent to the tribes every day to visit. As long as the dog is found, it will be killed immediately.¡±


    The mind can be turned sharply, and the attention is paid to the displaced orcs. If these orcs are included in the Lions, his mission is estimated to be completed. However, you can''t be too hasty to avoid causing trouble for the Lions.


    "Yanu." At this time, a female voice interrupted the thoughts of Shang Ke.


    Can still look up, the person is the fox woman Kairona, then feel a heavy leg, the two little fox automatically embraced his thigh spontaneously.


    "I''m sorry." Kairona took the initiative to apologize to him.


    She can still look at her strangely and doubtfully.


    Kelona smiled bitterly: "Look at the shares of the same family, I hope you can forgive me. I am alone with two children, I am struggling, I have to find a dependence. When I heard your name from other people, and you and After the relationship of the Lion King, I decided to make this decision. I borrowed your name to seek shelter for me and my children."


    Still, some appreciate her confession, and quite understand her concerns. A delicate female, in a foreign tribe, surrounded by strong and powerful orcs, may become other male playthals at any time. Fertility tools. Not to mention she also has two children, who knows if her child will be abused?


    "Yanu, I don''t care about myself, but I ask you, be sure to protect my children." Carena looked eagerly for good.


    Can think for a moment, then slowly nodded, it was agreed to her request.


    Kairona imagined the Lions as terrible. After she became familiar with it, she was not expected to protect him. She could find another male to establish a family. Just temporarily making a flower protector (áÌ) messenger, still no problem.

 Chapter 199： $15. Run, fox

    In the woods, a group of strong figures quickly passed through them, chasing a few hyenas who were fleeing.


    Still squatting on the tree, pulling the longbow, aiming at the front intently, the bowstring slammed, and an arrow spurted out, and then saw a hyena screaming and fell to the ground. Still no stop, take the bow again and point the arrow at the second goal.


    He did not aim at the key, and he planned to catch one or two and torture the position of oil. Even if the Lions are not currently interested in development, they should be in their own hands. Moreover, the dog breed invades the orc tribe, and it is inevitable that it is necessary to collect oil frequently, to wait for the rabbit, to break its resources, and to be more efficient than tracking it all over the destination.


    However, the lions often see the hyenas will kill the killer, and several pursuits do not leave a living.


    "Fox, go home." Solved the few hyenas, Mutu rushed to the tree and waved.


    Still can move the treetops lightly and walk slowly to Mutu.


    Mutu hooked his waist and bowed his head and took a bite on his ear.


    The group returned to the tribe with the joy of victory and the prey loaded with the enthusiasm of the people. The children rushed over and rushed to ask them about the battle.


    Mutu did not pay attention, and saw two little foxes who had overwhelmed him. The picture of the big two small harmony, how to see how not pleasing to the eye.


    Can still bend down, scratched the neck of the two foxes by hand. The little fox shrank his neck and cheerfully loosened his thighing hand.


    Mutu''s eyes are slightly flashing, is the back neck a sensitive point of the fox? Try it tonight.


    The little fox can still be brought to other children''s side, and make a group of friendly gestures, so that they can take good care of new partners.


    The oldest child immediately patted his chest and said that it was fine, but the little fox recognized his life and saw that he could not accompany them. He immediately turned and ran back to his mother.


    The fox woman who can still look away is slightly frowning. Not waiting for him to move, a pair of big hands pulled him to his side, and immediately heard Mutu¡¯s dissatisfied voice: ¡°No entanglement with her.¡±


    I can still look at him: this kind of worry is superfluous.


    He explained it yesterday, and the guy who had a big vinegar had tossed him for one night and didn''t pay attention.


    Before they came to the warehouse together, they began to count the prey, record the harvest of each person, and then distribute them one by one. Two-thirds of each harvest is distributed according to work, another third, half is owned by the patriarch, and the other half is in the warehouse. If the harvest is less on the day, the warehouse reserves will be used.


    Nowadays, it has been promoted in the tribe. Each farmed animal is half public and half private. After the development of this, the allocation will be changed accordingly.


    Many Lions and orcs have little interest in growing fruits and vegetables, but in order to raise them, they have planted a lot of pastures, which are green and oily, which adds vitality to the tribe.


    Still holding the food that belongs to him is going to go back to cooking, and I met Kairona and her children halfway.


    "Yanu, we... can we go to your house to eat?" Kerona asked cautiously.


    Seeing her empty hands, obviously intends to go to his house to eat white food.


    Food is very precious to the orcs, and unless there are special circumstances, no one will give their food to others for no reason, and it is no exception. Every time the other lions come to his house to eat, they will bring their own ingredients. Kerona is an outsider, and it is even less likely to have any preferential treatment.


    Still shaking her head, bypassing her and continuing to go back.


    "Yanu." Kairona hurriedly stopped him. He looked sad. "You said that we have to take care of our mother and child. We have not had enough food for several days. The food that the tribe gave us is not enough. I really don''t want to see it." The children are hungry."


    It is still responsible for the distribution of food. It is clear how much food Kerona has allocated. Although not many, it is enough for them to feed their hunger. As a foreigner who came to the first place, Kairona should understand the truth of life. You can''t always use your child as an excuse to pray for other people''s charity.


    I could still look at the two little foxes, my eyes flashed slightly. I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it yesterday. I looked at it again today and suddenly felt that something was wrong. The little fox has a thin yellow skin and is mentally incompetent, which is obviously a consequence of long-term malnutrition. In contrast, Kairona, although with injuries on her body, has a ruddy complexion, a full body, and a full-bodied, completely untouched look. Does this difference happen to a mother who cares for the child?


    Can still raise his eyes and look at the face of Kelona in front of him with a look of his eyes.


    Kellona saw him staring at himself, his expression was more pitiful.


    I still want to say: leave the child, please be mellow.


    The only people in the tribe who can give him preferential treatment are the children and the disabled elderly who have contributed to the tribe. Unfortunately, he couldn''t speak, and the sign language was too troublesome, and he could only ignore it for the time being.


    I was thinking that Mutu, who had finished the business, came to this side with a relaxed step. After seeing Kelona, ??the original cheerful expression immediately became uncomfortable.


    "What are you doing here?" Mutu is definitely a good hand. Not to mention this female, but also smoke and his partner have a leg.


    In the eyes of Kelona, ??she flashed a timid, politely greeted Mutu, and then found an excuse to leave, even the little fox forgot to take it, or they caught up with themselves.


    "What is she doing for you?" Mutula took the big tail of the fair and opened the interrogation mode.


    You can also refer to the ingredients on your finger and point to your mouth.


    Mutu immediately seemed to be summoned. He kissed him and kissed him. After the kiss, he said coldly: "Don''t think that using beauty and food can offset the crime of stealing people."


    Yes: (Sometimes they really can''t communicate, thinking is not on a channel at all.


    In the evening, feed the lion, you can still use the sand table and gestures, once again affirm that he has nothing to do with the fox woman, do not try to use this excuse to "corporal punishment" him!


    However, a certain lion seems to have selective mental retardation, grabs his tail, insists that he spends his heart, and then toss it like this, and he is unreasonably asked to give him a nest of lions, otherwise he will be hanged bells every day.


    In the end, it was still too hot, and he stuffed a piece of the original version of Huang Lian in his mouth, which hardened his exuberant desires and arrogant arrogance.


    The next day, Mutu went out to hunt with the tribe, and by the way he followed the dog. However, because he was too tired to catch up with the big forces, he stayed in the tribe and worked with other people to do manual work.


    The foreign orcs who were taken over by the Lions also assigned their tasks, and will be given material rewards based on their labor.


    I have experienced many worlds and mastered a wealth of knowledge and skills, but he did not make anything shocking, but based on the original products and technology, to improve and gradually improve the orcs'' living standards.


    The knowledge structure of the orcs is too rudimentary. Many concepts and habits cannot be changed. They are good at imitating, but they don¡¯t know how to use their wisdom. What you still want to teach is not some advanced technology that has been perfected, but the way of thinking and practice in creating this technology.


    Unconsciously, the busy day passed. Mutu and others returned with great enthusiasm, and this time they brought back several exiles in exile. They can still be recorded in the foreign roster, and then counted and distributed materials.


    When everything is done, I can see that Kairona came with her child and said with a grievance: "Yanu, why do I have less food today than yesterday?"


    Can still turn around and signal her to come over.


    There is a clay kiln in the tribe, which can produce dozens of hundreds of ceramics every day. At the bottom of each clayware, the name of the producer is engraved.


    The orcs did not have the habit of engraving, but later they were influenced by the stagnation, and gradually formed an atmosphere. Mutu also stipulates that a batch of high-quality pottery is selected every month, giving the producers corresponding rewards and honors. Therefore, everyone is keen to leave a special mark on their own items.


    It is still possible to go to the corner, where there are a few oddly shaped pottery blanks that stand in stark contrast to the round and round ceramics.


    The weird pottery is from the hand of Kelona. It is reasonable to say that making pottery is a skill that most orcs can master, but Kairona is not only slow, but also very irregular in shape, and the basics of the pottery made. Waste is no different.


    The meaning of the ok is obvious: your work is done so badly, and the food is naturally divided.


    Kelona felt aggrieved: "The injury on my body is still not good, my fingers are not flexible, and it is inevitable that I will be worse."


    Still not motivated: if you do poorly, you should study hard.


    The orcs he knows, even if they are not good at pottery, it is okay to make some simple bottles and cans. But Kairona seems to have never worked, and even a bowl is not good.


    There are also some "nobles" in the tribe who don''t have to work hard, but they often have expertise in other areas, such as the "witch doctor" who was previously driven away. The fox woman in front of her eyes is obviously not among the "nobles".


    "You said that you have to take care of our mother and child." Kairona moved out of this reason again.


    Once or twice, it¡¯s all about it, it¡¯s always boring. She can still cultivate well and will not care about her, but she has already listed her as a list of insignificant passers-by.


    His so-called "care" only guarantees that they have a shelter and basic needs, and will not be bullied by other orcs, but never said that she can not work, eat white and enjoy VIP treatment. Even Mutu, who is a patriarch, will not get anything for nothing.


    Can still ignore the complaints and grievances of Kairona, and then left after specifying the situation.


    Kelona looked at his back and slammed his cheeks.


    In the evening, I was able to make some more snacks, and I planned to call Mutu together to send the two little foxes.


    "I won''t go." Mutu did not want to refuse, let him give the food to the lover of his partner''s rumor, isn''t that sick?


    Naturally, it will not make him embarrassed. He specially called a few little orcs and added a meal to the little fox in the name of the game. He knew that he had given food to Kairona and could only eat half full. With the laziness of Kairona, the two little foxes are estimated to have to endure hunger for a long time.


    The group came to the residence of Kairona - in front of a small earthen house.


    There was a fire in the room, silent, as if no one was there.


    Not to be able to knock on the door, a little orc has pushed the door open a lot, and there are a few low-pitched voices.


    Can still look at the probe, Kairona is not in the house, the two little fox curled up in the corner, horrified to see the crowd suddenly broke into. Seeing the acceptable figure, the look was slightly relaxed, but still did not move.


    Strange, where is Carona going?

 Chapter 200： $16. Run, fox

    You can walk to the side of two little foxes and see them huddle together in two groups, and the small face that is raised up, with a little stain, two big eyes With a bit of expectation and timidity. The clothes on my body are very worn and look like they haven''t been changed for a long time.


    In their hands, they each hold a piece of ... raw meat?


    I can still squat down, take their hands and look carefully, to make sure that they are not mistaken, it is indeed raw meat, there are traces of biting.


    Does Kelona actually let her children eat raw meat? Although the orcs still carry wildness, they have already escaped from the state of drinking blood and rarely eat raw meat. There are many parasites in raw meat, which is undoubtedly unhealthy for children with weak constitution.


    Still, his face was so heavy that he threw away the raw meat in the hands of the little fox, and then took them to the stove. It was empty and there was no sign of the opening. The food distributed these two days disappeared.


    "Do you eat this?" A little orc curiously asked the little fox, "Your mother? Didn''t you give it to you?"


    The two little foxes looked good, but they didn''t dare to speak.


    I can still take a few scoops of water, wipe their faces and hands, and then take out the snacks I made and distribute them to the little beasts.


    The little fox holding a hot snack, smelling a strong aroma, carefully taking a bite, then his eyes brightened, quickly eating, eating while watching the little orcs around him playing, face Gradually revealing a happy smile.


    Mutu leaned against the door, his eyes fixed on the scene inside the house, but the ears were still in the motion of the accident.


    Wait for the little beast to play for a while, until the little fox is tired and left. It was late at night, and Kairona still disappeared.


    After the two sent the other little orcs home, Mutu suddenly said: "Cairona should be at Abbott."


    Ape is a male lion, tall and sturdy, looks pretty, just too fancy, many young females in the family have had a relationship with him. In the past, I was afraid of the tyranny of the old lion king. I only dared to sneak up. Now I have no scruples and started to show my nature.


    At this time, Kairona ran to the Ape family and didn''t even want to know what the two were doing.


    Mutu and Shangshang passed through the Ape family, and immediately heard a burst of squeaky snoring suddenly coming from the house, mixed with the man¡¯s jealousy.


    The movements of the two were very large, and they were very clear on a quiet night.


    For the opening of the orcs, it is still not strange, but the situation of Kairona is different. If she is for the child, it is understandable to use the body to change the temperature, and no one will blame anything, but in fact, she only cares about her own pleasure and does not take care of the child.


    The little fox was eating raw meat in the cold room, and she was scared, but she was here with the man. As a mother, her behavior is too shameful.


    Still can''t help wondering, are the two little foxes really her own flesh?


    In the middle of nowhere, a big hand rested on the top of his head and immediately heard Mutu¡¯s voice: "Don¡¯t think about it, take care of the two children in the future."


    This is not a long-term solution. With the character of Kairona, once the benefits are given, it will inevitably lead to an inch.


    The next day, I saw Kerona walking with her children in the tribe. Although the clothes were worn out, the red-faced look looked like a moistened cockscomb, and from time to time it would come with some male eyebrows.


    Still don''t plan to spend too much energy on her, there are still many things waiting for him to do. However, he already has a plan in his mind, that is to establish a school. Of course, it is not a school in the traditional sense, but learning while working, allowing children to earn food on their own hard work and hard work.


    After the orcs are 12 years old, they will be led by adults to participate in hunting activities. Therefore, the school of Shangke is mainly aimed at small orcs who are over five years old and under twelve years old. The newly opened land is used to be used as a test field. The crops produced here and the livestock raised will be given priority to the small orcs. At the same time, two meals will be provided free of charge. The teaching time is two days off, and the performance score is performed at the end of the month.


    The establishment of the school did not receive too much resistance. Anyway, the little beasts are idle and idle, and it is good for them to support themselves. The child of Kairona is five years old, just in time of entering school. After that, she can still look after her, at least not worry about starvation and freezing.


    During the preparation of the school, the first yak riding team of the Lions has taken shape, and other animals have gradually been domesticated and began to change from wild to livestock.


    The pace of exploration is not stopped, and every time you go out, you will search for a variety of novel species. Mutu led his yak riding team, patrolling the Caroqi Mountain, and chasing the hyena.


    The prestige of the team was quickly spread throughout the surrounding tribes. Many orcs who are in exile and some tribes with weak strength have expressed their sincerity to the Lions. After Mutu and Shang can discuss it, he decided to selectively compile these tribes and orcs.


    With the rapid development of the Lions, the demand for labor is also growing. Mutu did not develop the experience of the tribe, but he was timid and versed in the flexibility. Under the assistance and guidance of Chanco, he gradually possessed the consciousness and demeanor of being a lord.


    Many times, he can also handle internal contradictions without warning. Under his governance, the entire tribe presented a thriving scene.


    For his growth, it is really gratifying. His mission goals are also fast approaching.


    "Fox, what are you doing?" Mutu stood outside the fence, watching the bees flying in the air, browing into a ball.


    It is still possible to bring back two honeycombs a few days ago and hang them in the flower beds in their backyard. Thousands of bees quickly occupied this territory, and every day they saw them flying in the flowers and screaming.


    The bees will kill people, and once they are besieged, there is no place to hide, why should the fox get this dangerous thing home!


    However, he did not pay attention to Mutu, and he placed the beehives he made on the side of the flowerbed so that he could divide the nest in the future.


    He struggled to get back two honeycombs, naturally for honey. These orcs do not seem to know what honey is. He has been in the world for so long, and no one has ever seen honey. The orcs keep a respectful attitude towards the bees, try not to provoke them, let alone bring them to their homes.


    The acceptable behavior will undoubtedly make other orcs feel incredible.


    "Fox, come out, be careful to be picked up by them." Mutu was tight and ready to rescue.


    However, it was not too slow or slow. After preparing for the early stage, I walked through the flower beds of the group bees and walked to Mutu.


    "Fox, are you going to raise this kind of thing?" Mutu stretched his arms and kept it away from the flower garden.


    Still nodded, looked at him comfortably, and signaled him to rest assured.


    How can Mutu feel at ease? As a person who has been beaten by bees, he remembers the pain. However, he also knows that the fox has always been doing things. Since he thinks it is feasible, let''s wait and see for the time being.


    If the bees dare to make a cockroach on the fox, he immediately set fire to burn them!


    The two went to the front yard, where a dozen orcs ready to go to school were gathered.


    I could still look around and find that the two little foxes were not there, so I pointed to the name carved on the stone pier and asked the little orcs with their eyes.


    One of the little orcs replied: "I saw that they were locked up at home by Kelona."


    It was still frowning. Before a while, he saw the little fox take the food he had made carefully and took it home, saying that it was requested by Kairona. At the time, it was thought that Kairona just wanted to taste his craft and didn''t care. But later, the little fox took the food home every time, until a small fox suddenly screamed at the stomach, but it was only then that the food was eaten by Kelona. The little fox can only eat one meal a day, no breakfast for breakfast, and dinner into the belly of Kairona.


    Later, it was not possible for the little fox to take the food home. I did not expect that she would lock them up.


    Still out of anger!


    Not to mention that she is the mother of a little fox, even if it is just an unrelated adult, but with a little shame, it is impossible to **** the children''s food!


    It is still possible to suddenly realize that the tribe should have a corresponding punishment system. Theft, robbery, murder of the tribe, sale of intelligence, infringement of other people¡¯s property, destruction of public property, abuse of old and young women, etc., will be punished differently.


    The basic bill that was drafted was passed by Mutu and the elders in four or five days. As the first experiencer of the first new law of the Orc Tribe, Kelona was sent to the kiln soil to excavate the clay, requiring three hundred laps to allow it to come back.


    This is undoubtedly the best punishment for the lazy Karona.


    During her time of excavation, the little fox was taken care of by Shang Ke.


    The little foxes are still not used to it, but they can help them bathe every day, comb their hair, give them a good meal, play games with them, teach them to learn all kinds of knowledge, and raise the two thin little guys to get the oily water. Bright, healthy and cheerful, gradually let them come out of the damage brought by Kairona.


    Later, they learned from their mouths that Kairona was not their biological mother. In their vague memory, their biological parents were killed by hyenas two years ago and then raised by Kairona. They don''t hate Kelona, ??but they really treat her as their mother. Although she is not very good to them, they often use them to sympathize with others, but she did raise them for two years.


    After Kairona finally finished his labor, the two little foxes dressed neatly and ran to the tribe to greet her return, regardless of her muddy body, tears rushing into her arms.


    After more than half a month of hard work, Kairona had lost a lot of weight. When she saw the little fox running over, she had a sigh of resentment on her face, but she finally refused to hold it and hugged them imaginarily.


    In the evening, honey cakes, honey preserves and honey juices can be made from the new honey collected, handed over to the little foxes, and brought back to their mothers.


    After sending away the little fox, he could turn around and see Mutu walked along with the scent, standing on the side of the stove with a look of his face, and his tail glimpsed.


    On the stove top is a bowl of honey, golden liquid, clear and smooth, showing a beautiful luster.


    You can also use chopsticks to dip some honey and put it on Mutu''s mouth. Mutu licked his tongue and was immediately sweetened.


    Hey... He hugged him, kissed his lips and shared sweetness with him.


    Sweetness can make people feel happy, so Mutu decided to do a big job tonight!


    There is a sweet feeling here, but the little fox is deserted. Kairona believes that this labor is harmed by these two little foxes, and can still be gentle in front of outsiders, but after returning home, she immediately squints and ignores the closeness of the little fox.


    The little fox looked at the cold snack on the table, curled his neck and sobbed silently. The time when I lived around was the happiest time of their life. But even so, they still hope to be with their mother. however. Their mother did not love them. This is the first time they have realized this clearly.

 Chapter 201： $17. Run, fox

    I can still sit in the yard and cut wood. I suddenly feel the strange feeling coming from the tail. Looking back, the two little foxes don¡¯t know when they are behind him. He grabbed his tail from the left and right and looked at him pitifully.


    Looking at their appearance, it is estimated that they have been wronged, and Kairona was fined for not repenting?


    I can still put down my hands, wash my hands in the pool next to me, then take two fruits from the table and hand them to them, then stand up and decide to take them out to distract them.


    Still walking in front, the two little foxes clutched his tail in one hand, holding the fruit in one hand, and followed him behind him.


    "Hey, Yanu, are you bringing your son out to let the wind go?" an orc snarled.


    There was a kind of good-hearted laughter coming around, and it was very pleasing to see a large, two small and three beautiful foxes passing by.


    They were able to smile at them, wandering around the tribe with the little foxes, and the other little orcs saw them, and they all followed up and quickly became a long queue behind them.


    Today is a day off, but the little orcs are gathered, but they can simply take them to pick mushrooms. These mushrooms were transplanted during his cold season and can now be picked. The environment here is very suitable for the growth of wild mushrooms, but it can be planted in the wet corners of the tribe. When the spring blossoms, the mushrooms grow into pieces, gray, white, brownish yellow, and sometimes mixed with a few gorgeous poisonous mushrooms. I don''t know if it''s because of the mushroom essence that I used to do. The mushrooms that I planted by myself are all fresh and full, and the appearance is excellent.


    You can also clean the poisonous mushrooms while picking mushrooms with the little beasts.


    Mushrooms are widely practiced, fried, simmered, braised, fried, mixed, soup, stuffed, steamed, roasted, etc., delicious, and have a high therapeutic effect. Although most orcs do not like vegetarian food, as long as they are from the hands of the can, the basics are not rejected. Don''t talk about vegetarian dishes, even if it''s mud, they can''t take it right. Do their patriarchs particularly like to eat the kind of clay chicken?


    Every little orc wears a lot of mushrooms, and then happily follows them.


    They are very clear that they can get rewards from Shangke as long as they are seriously involved in learning and labor. Sometimes it''s food, sometimes it''s a toy, sometimes it''s clothes, sometimes it''s a variety of cute lifestyle items.


    Some of them got a set of lion-cut tableware, and some people got a handsome set of equipment to envy others.


    Returning to the residence, you can still leave the little beasts and give them a table of food, let them taste the fresh mushrooms they picked.


    When Mutu returned home, the little beasts had swept away the food, and there was no dessert after dinner. However, Mutu is not in a hurry, he knows that the fox must have given him a large share.


    After sending away the little orc, Mutu eats food while talking about it: "Tomorrow go out hunting with me, I found the source of black oil (oil)."


    Nodded, I am not surprised. After all, the Lions¡¯ yak riding team has almost equalized the Caroqi Mountain.


    On the other side, two little foxes came home with a piece of honey cake. When they saw Kairona standing at the door and staring at them coldly, they immediately handed over the cake on the hand and screamed: "Mom. ""


    Kerona took the bread and walked into the house without saying a word.


    The little fox crossed the more moist, but she became more and more lonely. Originally thought that relying on the relationship with Yanu, you can get preferential treatment in the tribe. As a result, Yanu did not take her seriously, not only did she have no preferential treatment, but also sent her to the earthen kiln to work hard and let her lose face in front of everyone. After this servitude, most people no longer tolerate her and her knots. The work that must be done must be done, and it is absolutely impossible to cut corners.


    Kairona can''t help but feel guilty. It''s the same as the Fox family. Why can a dumb get the favor of the Lion King, but she can only be low and low, and be controlled everywhere?


    Kerona is very good at using her own beauty. She used to stay with the dog-dog family, and survived by her own color and the service of the man. Later, the dog-dog family fled, she was brought back by the fox family, became the lover of the fox patriarch, and lived like a noble. Who knows that in the near future, she was attacked by a hyena. She can only take the children of the patriarch and sway in the tribes.


    She takes advantage of the pity of the children and the preferential treatment of the females. Although she is not as good as before, she is also considered to be well-fed. Until the lion''s territory was entered, the previous means were useless. Even if you do all the tricks on men, you can only get some food, and you can''t change the status quo of poverty. As for the two little foxes, they lost their use value after they opened the school in Yanu.


    "Mom, where are we going?" The next day, Kailua and Mr. Mutu left the tribe, packed their bags, and sneaked away from the lion with two little foxes.


    Kelona ignored the inquiry of the little fox and only rushed to the road. She feels that instead of being a small person who is not valued in the Lions, it is better to join a small tribe and rely on those in power to seek more benefits for themselves.


    "Mom, don''t go." The little fox saw them go further and further, looking back and pleading.


    "Don''t go? Stay and bully them?" Kelona sneered.


    "They are very good, not bullying us."


    That is for you! Kelona''s hands increased, and the little fox screamed.


    "Stop, do you want to bring the monster over?" The "monster" in the mouth of Kairona is the hyena. The little fox''s parents were killed by the hyena, although they did not remember, but the hyena left a terrible impression in their hearts.


    When I heard the intimidation of Kairona, the little fox was stunned and never dared to speak out. She could only let her drag to the depths of the forest.


    After returning to the Horde, I immediately learned from Kairona that they had left.


    His face was so heavy that he immediately rode on the calf and chased it in the direction of the little orc. Mutu also took a dozen young and middle-aged followers.


    The group chased for more than an hour, chasing from the dusk to the night, and then found traces of fighting and blood without a trace on the mountainside.


    "It''s a dog again." An orc squatted down for a moment and cursed.


    "It seems that Kelona may have been taken away by the hyena." Mutu''s voice just fell, and he heard a few angry screams from afar.


    Mutu looked at each other and then jumped off the mount and silently tracked the past.


    "You demon, this group will be destroyed by the Lion Warriors sooner or later!" A scarred bear orc squatted on the ground and yelled at the hyenas around.


    A hyena sneered, raised a long knife, and mercilessly cut off his head, blood spattered out. Sitting in the distance not far from Kairona, was sprayed.


    "Cut, there are only two bodies, not enough for us to eat." A hyena moved his gaze to Kelona and said, "Is it better to cook this fox?"


    Kerona shook her body and smiled and said: "Don''t kill me, I can serve you and raise offspring for you."


    "Hey, we are hard to protect ourselves now, what kind of descendants do we need?" The dog walked slowly to Kelona and lifted her chin with the tip of the knife. He said, "It really looks good, then stay for a few hours. Wait until our brothers are cool enough to cook you again."


    Kelona''s face was pale and trembled, and the little fox in her arms shrank and her face was full of fear.


    Kerona¡¯s heart moved, and she suddenly launched the little fox in her arms. She eagerly said: ¡°I will give my children to you, just ask you to leave me a life.¡±


    Still waiting for someone to sneak up, just to hear this sentence, suddenly angry.


    The hyena looked at the two sluggish little foxes in a condescending manner and said faintly: "What do I want them to do?"


    "Children''s meat is definitely more tender than adults, don''t you want to try it?" Kelona explained.


    The little fox looked at the woman who was regarded as a mother, and the expression on her face gradually turned from indifferent to indifferent from the beginning.


    "Ha ha ha ha." The dog laughed. "Do you give us your child?"


    Although the hyenas feed on the orcs, they have a principle that they do not eat children, preferring not to eat or eat.


    "As long as I am alive, I can give you a lot of children." Kelona squatted and moved to the dog, his fingers groping between his legs, flattering, "I can make you happy..."


    The dog walked motionless, letting her serve her baby with her mouth and hands, and she looked quite happy. When the other hyenas around saw it, they couldn¡¯t swallow the swallow, revealing the expression of eagerness.


    Still can''t stand it anymore. Under Mutu''s instructions, he took the lead in shooting the sharp arrow on his hand and went straight through the throat of a hyena.


    The battle begins here.


    The hyenas shouted a few times, and they took up their weapons and fought with the lions.


    "Dad!" the little fox shouted in surprise.


    The voice immediately caught the attention of two hyenas, who caught a little fox before they could rush.


    Still standing in shape, staring at the two hyenas with vigilance. They sneered and chose a direction and quickly retreated.


    Seeing that the two men are about to enter the forest, they can still be distressed and turn their heads toward Mutu.


    Mutu will know: "You are left and right."


    Can nod, chasing the past to the left, and Mutu chasing the right.


    The hyena caught the little fox and ran away in the woods.


    If the vision is not good at night, it is still difficult to achieve an arrow. Once it is slightly offset, the little fox is in danger.


    Fortunately, the hyena was slowed down by the little fox, but it was still tightly behind him, so don''t worry about chasing it. When thinking about the countermeasures, he suddenly found that there was something wrong with this road. If he remembers correctly, it is not a cliff in front.


    The goal of walking the dog is indeed a cliff. After he understands that he can''t get rid of it, he has the idea of ??burning jade.


    Stopping at the edge of the cliff, the dog yin and smirk ridiculously laughed, then lifted the collar of the little fox and hoisted him outside the cliff.


    I can open my mouth and want to stop, but I can''t make a sound.


    "Give you two choices, jump yourself, if not, I will throw him down." The dog shook his little fox.


    The little fox looked at the black cliff below and was scared to move.


    I can still hold my fists and feel the pain of not being able to speak for the first time. If he can say it, he can at least delay the time and negotiate with him.


    Today, he can only watch silently.


    The hyena didn''t know that he was dumb. He didn''t say anything, thinking that he didn''t dare to jump, so he sneered: "It seems that you don''t have the guts, then I will throw this little fox down and make another break. ""


    Do not!


    Suddenly, he threw the bow on his hand to the ground.


    This action successfully prevented the action of the hyena. He raised his eyebrows: "How? You decided to jump?"


    It is clear to me that even if he jumps, the little fox is not expected to survive.


    He stepped closer to the cliff. At a distance of seven or eight meters from the hyena, the figure slammed forward and rushed toward the hyena as a sharp arrow.


    The hyena was too late to react, and was unprepared to be knocked out of the cliff. When the body fell, the hand of the little fox was released.


    You can still catch the little fox with your eyes, then turn your body in the air and force him to throw it up.


    "Dad!" The little fox, who was thrown in the air, looked at the body of Shang Ke quickly and fell, and was instantly engulfed by the darkness. He reached out in vain and cried out loud.


    "Fox!" A burst of bang came from behind, and Mutu, who was coming quickly, caught the little fox and looked at the cliff of the black hole at the foot. The whole person froze...


    The still good body fell quickly, and the wind whispered in the ear. Several times he wanted to use the stone wall to stop the fall without success, but he made himself scarred.


    Just as he whispered "I am resting," the voice of the system suddenly came from the brain: [Congratulations to the host to complete the additional task 2 - within five years, the Lions will develop the first tribe of the Caroline Mountains, with at least 1,000 people. ¡¿


    What? finished?


    It turned out that just now, the Lions have taken in more than a dozen foreign orcs who came to rely on it, the one who was killed and the bear orc. The elders engraved their names on the list, and the lions plus the population of the surrounding affiliated tribes officially reached the number of 1007.


    At the same time as the sound of the system sounded, it was only possible to feel a sharp pain in the abdomen, and almost fainted.


    After returning to God, I found myself hanging on a branch and magically saved my life.


    System, you have finally made a real gold finger!

 Chapter 202： $18. Run, fox

    Mutu stood on the edge of the cliff, with a blank space in his head, letting the night wind blow through his body, turning a deaf ear to the cry of the people who came later.


    He watched as the fox jumped off the cliff, and it disappeared into his sight. Why can''t he be faster? As long as he takes a few more steps, he can save him!


    "The patriarch..." An orc hesitantly stepped forward and wondered how to comfort him.


    When Yanu had an accident, not only Mutu was sad, but others were also very upset. For the Lions, Yanu was no longer the dispensable foreigner, but their ethnic group, comrades-in-arms, brothers, and heroes and guides who fought for the tribes and brought prosperity to the tribe.


    Although I don''t want to think so, but at the height of this cliff, Yanu is afraid that it will be difficult to survive. Even if he survives, it is estimated to become a disabled person.


    Looking at Mutu''s face, the orc did not dare to speak, but took the little fox in his hand and turned to signal other companions not to disturb him.


    As the orcs turned, Mutu took a step forward unconsciously, and his toes were suspended. As soon as the body leaned forward, it would fall.


    "The patriarch!" Someone noticed Mutu''s action behind him and couldn''t help but scream.


    The orc holding the little fox jerked back and saw Mutu''s footsteps vain. He seemed to be ready to jump down. He was so scared that he quickly froze and reached out to catch him.


    At this moment, a crisp flute sound came from the bottom of the cliff, as if a light, scratching the darkness, and instantly let Mutu¡¯s original cold heart beat again.


    That is the bone flute he gave to the fox!


    His fox is still not dead!


    Mutu was excited, his feet were empty, and the whole man fell outside the cliff.


    "The patriarch!" The orcs were originally happy for the news that Yanu was alive. As a result, they saw this horrified scene in a flash, and they were all scared.


    Fortunately, Mutu was holding on, and he was able to reverse his body and regain his stability, avoiding a tragedy.


    Others still hold a frightened expression and make a hand.


    Mutu finished his expression and ordered the people to majesticly: "Go, save people!"


    "Yes!" The orcs took the hung heart back to its original position.


    On the mountain wall more than 20 meters from the bottom of the cliff, there are large squiggles that circulate and circulate. They can still sit on the thickest branch, shaking their tails while licking the wound while blowing the night wind. Looking up at the stars, the look seems quite comfortable.


    Three missions are successfully completed, and the future will be a smooth road. Without a burden, the acceptable mood is naturally too good.


    At this moment, a lion cub suddenly came over the cliff: "Fox, hold on, I will come soon!"


    Still ridiculously laughed, picked up the bone flute and blew a few times as a response.


    Mutu sent him the bone flute at the beginning, and it was always right.


    He can''t talk. If it is not a bone flute reminder, the lion is estimated to be heartbroken for his "death."


    I still don''t know, the lion is so heartbroken, he almost jumped along the cliff...


    Mutu has a rope on his mount, but at the height of the cliff, I am afraid I can''t use the rope to go straight down. I can only choose to go down the mountain. Probably calculated the time, that is, the fastest speed, less than an hour.


    Still not intending to sit on the treetop all the time, after a little rest, he climbed down the roots of the lychee.


    The hyena was not thrown into an adult shape and could not die any more. Still can''t ignore him, go straight along the rock wall.


    Then, the magic happened. Along the way, all kinds of rare herbs and special minerals, like the money, continue to emerge from the place where he passes.


    What makes him even more incredible is that he also found a hot spring that can heal. Originally, it was only intended to be cleaned. As a result, the wound on the body was swallowed at a very unscientific speed under the nourishment of the hot spring, but in a few tens of seconds, only a few faint scars remained.


    Can''t help wondering if he has entered the world of comprehension from the original planet? Is it really appropriate to have such a fantasy thing appear here?


    It was still possible to soak in the hot spring for a while. The whole person was refreshed and had no pain. After the water, it became a white, tender and soft beauty fox.


    When he walked out of the cave, he saw a flame in the darkness in the distance. Obviously Mutu came over to him with the tribe.


    You can still blow the bone flute and give them directions.


    "Fox!" Mutu saw the familiar white shadow from afar, immediately threw away the torch in his hand and flew toward him.


    Until he was in his arms, Mutu finally let go of his heart.


    "Fox, sorry, I am late."


    Still smirking and shaking his head, he squeezed his fingers comfortably.


    "You fell off the cliff, it is estimated that the injury is not light, we immediately go back to heal." Mutu let go of his hand and look at the wounds, but worried.


    Huh? Seems to be wrong?


    The fox in the arms, although the clothes are broken, but the posture is elegant, the spirit is sturdy, the skin is tender and white, it seems to have a faint luster, like the pearl in the night.


    A person who just fell off a cliff, why does it seem to be radiant before it falls? Mutu felt that he was almost fascinated by him.


    It was still possible to take his hand and walk towards the lions. He was greeted with cheers and blessings.


    "Dad." Two little foxes came out of the crowd, clinging to his legs and staring at him with tears.


    They could still touch their heads and were about to bend over to pick them up, but they were stopped by a big hand.


    Mutu mentioned two foxes and threw them to the orcs on the side. He said, "Yanu is hurt, you give me honest."


    The two little foxes didn''t talk, just staring at the fair.


    It was still a smile, taking out two stones that had just been found in the cave and handing them one person. This stone is not very useful, but it can shine in the dark, very beautiful. The little fox''s attention was attracted by the stone, and the face was a little bit uneasy.


    Mutu licked the fox around him, and he always made the child happy. He took his waist and leaned over his face to kiss him.


    This is his fox, his lifelong companion who is deeply in love and proud of it.


    When I returned to the tribe, it was already early in the morning. The first rays of the sun came from the horizon, and a layer of gold yarn was put on the earth.


    Kelona died and died under the chaos of the hyena.


    She paid a price for her greed and vanity, preferring to risk the pursuit of slick material enjoyment and false status, and not to use hard work to create a stable life.


    After half a month, it is still possible to formally become a partner with Mutu and become the second most valuable person of the Lions, enjoying the rights second only to the Lion King.


    Two little foxes were adopted, gradually getting rid of the shadows of the past, and living a carefree life, but two small tails have been added since then.


    In order to prevent the little fox from disturbing their two worlds of sexual blessing, Mutu found someone to expand the house and separated their room from the room of the little fox. Even if they could hear the "bell", the little fox did not know. What are they doing?


    With the increase of age, Mutu''s body is stronger and stronger, and xing desire is getting higher and higher. Almost every day, the fox is entangled several times, especially in summer, the clothes are worn less, just take a look at the leather skirt. Go deep into the hinterland.


    Later, I couldn''t stand it anymore. I simply put on my underwear, which is flexible and has a waist-like design that is not easy to drag and not easy to damage.


    However, he forgot that he still has a tail. Small underwear, you must leave the position of the tail. As a result, someone can use the gap under the tail to break through the barrier of the underwear and drive straight into the...


    The only regret now is that the fox can''t give him a few little lions.


    Mutu thought casually, while holding the waist of Shangke and colliding back and forth behind him. After some climax, Mutu was released in his body.


    Just as he plans to come again a few times, he can suddenly stop him by his stomach.


    "What''s wrong?" Mutu stopped moving and asked with concern.


    I can still frown and ignore him. Recently, I always feel that something is wrong with my stomach. It seems to be like a bug, and I move it from time to time.


    [Congratulations to the host. ¡¿


    Yes: (I can''t talk, stay quietly on the side, do a high-cold system?


    Slow, hi? Not what he thought? !


    Still able to look white, bowed his stomach, as if to want to pierce it.


    Mutu followed his gaze and looked at his stomach. Oh, it looks like it¡¯s been a little more meaty recently.


    Well, huh? Ok? !


    Mutu¡¯s expression became strange. She stared at the fox and looked at it for a long while, then shook her head and laughed at her whimsy.


    Not only Mutu, but also feels impossible. He is a male, how could he have children? Really this is a fantasy world?


    Unfortunately, the world of the orcs is so strange, but it is still not really understood. After him, the world will evolve many male and female. And he is the ancestor of all male females.


    A few months later, when Mutu confirmed the news that he was still pregnant, the whole person was forced. Happiness comes too fast, he feels that he wants to go to heaven...


    [Perfect survival will be blessed by blessings, and the host will be safe, healthy and rich all his life. Even if you commit suicide, jump off the building and die, hang on the hunger strike, you can live happily. ¡¿


    Finally, I finally realized what it means to be "perfect survival."


    Although the last world is a perfect survival, it does not feel obvious. The world''s Shangke and Shao Feidu, food and clothing, talented, talented family care at home, out of the bodyguard escort, life is very moist, until after the age of 100, have not encountered any accidents.


    But in this world, the perfect surviving blessing effect is truly reflected.


    From the day when the mission was completed, it was possible to have a life-saving career, and the cause of life was almost the same. It finally became the promoter and guide of the primitive society, and it also created a new race. Male female.


    All the males and females in this world will be descendants of him and Mutu, who have their bloodlines...

 Chapter 203： Θ01. Death cycle

    I can still watch the three lion foxes and two foxes that I have grown up, grow up, and marry and have children, and establish a true country. The picture is resigned to others.


    Before returning to the system space, it is still possible to enter a new dream.


    "Sister of silence, do you care about that man?" A man in Tsing Yi glared at the silence, his eyes flashing complex light.


    Speaking silently sitting on the ice jade platform, not speaking.


    "Brother, you wake up, he is a blasphemy, sinful and wicked, and a few gods are chasing him. The master seals you here, also to protect you, you should not run away."


    Shou Mo raised his head and looked at the Tsing Yi man calmly: "Do not be alone, you are wrong, you are all wrong, Tatsu is not a blasphemy."


    "Brother, you are still excusing him now. When the flying crane was on the gods, Chen Hao took the blade of the **** of blasphemy. The murderer is not who else he is? Moreover, he himself admitted."


    "Chen Chen is not a blasphemy, because," Shou looked at his own palm, secluded, "I am."


    After the word "Yes" is finished, I can still feel a pain in my chest, and the scene in front of me changes again.


    "Chen Chen, you can''t escape." Don''t stand alone and look at him coldly.


    Chen Hao leaned on the mountain wall, and his mouth rose. Although he was scarred, he still did not lose his style. Keeping silently by his side, holding his hand tightly.


    "Stay silent, leave him." Don''t stare at him alone. "It''s still too late."


    Singer smiled, palms up, a delicate flower like a flame, slowly in the palm of his hand.


    "Cangyan Chiyan?" Don''t yell in disbelief.


    "This is the strong flower that I and I have used to quench with blood, and I will never betray."


    "You actually don''t hesitate to waste a thousand years of cultivation to give birth to a red sputum!" Not to be distracted, but the eyes flashed a slap.


    The redness of the sky is the brand of feelings and souls. It is the same life, death, unyielding, power sharing, and spiritual connection. Even if they are reincarnation, they can find each other. As long as their souls are not destroyed, the sky will never fade.


    Don''t be alone at this moment, finally understand that he lost completely.


    No, he is not willing!


    Don''t just show a crazy expression on his face, reach out and take an item from the storage ring, aim at Chen Hao and Shou Mo.


    "Oh, yes, you actually have the ability to ''borrow'' to the reincarnation of the ancient gods to change the life lights." Chen Hao''s surface is relaxed, but the secret has increased his vigilance.


    "I have to look at it," don''t be alone and sullen. "Do you have a resurgence of the reincarnation of the ancient gods?"


    "I want you to meet and not be able to keep together."


    "I want you to make hatred and hurt each other."


    "I want you to experience thousands of lives and deaths."


    "I want you to be peaceful forever!"


    Don''t just curse the curse, then start the reincarnation of the hand to change the life light, smashing it, colorful, and the light is intertwined in the air.


    "Shou Shou, do you believe me?" Chen Yu asked.


    "of course."


    "Well, let''s gamble with him."


    "What are you gambling?"


    "Bet our lives and life."


    On the occasion of falling into the reincarnation, the two separated their souls, and the soul of a singer and the sorcerer flew into the reincarnation lamp, hidden in the spirit of the reincarnation lamp...


    [Congratulations that the host is perfect, all the backtracking keys are unlocked, and the host can choose any one. ¡¿


    The sound of the system will still be recalled from the dream. After sorting out the information obtained in the dream, it is still possible to guess that this "system" is most likely the reincarnation of the ancient gods. The reason why it will be opened is that it should be affected by the soul and the silence of the soul.


    If not, the curse of not being alone will never be eliminated, and they will end in tragedy every time. The restart of the reincarnation lights allowed him to re-enter the reincarnation and had the opportunity to change his life.


    After so many years, it is not the ordinary people who live on the earth. The "real world" that he always thought was probably only a part of the cycle.


    I just didn''t expect the reincarnation lights to keep up with the times and release the tasks in the form of "systems." The so-called "heroic death" restriction should be a curse of the spirit and not alone, and the reward mechanism is a sacred credit.


    After thinking about it, I still can''t look at the "system" a bit.


    At this time, a few cards appeared in the space, which is the key to unlocking.


    It is still faintly understandable that the backtracking key can change the ending of life and death and achieve perfection. The higher the perfection, the stronger the power of a soul, and the smaller the curse of the reincarnation. The curse of not being alone is mainly directed at the redness of the sky, and the power of the redness of the sky comes from feelings. Once the redness of the sky is withered, he and Chen Chen will have no possibility of compounding.


    Can still converge on the mind, ready to choose the key to retrospective.


    Just when his finger touched one of the cards, the space in front of him suddenly shattered, and then there was a whirlwind of rotation, and it was possible to cross without a sign and enter the next new world.


    Nima, say the good backtracking key!


    I still feel that my body is like a tear, and I can''t speak.


    At this time, the system''s information is transmitted from the brain.


    In 3579, the ancient blue star appeared a terrible meteorite rain. The bacteria in the meteorite infected all the creatures on the planet. Some of them evolved abilities and the other became zombies. More human beings, neither becoming zombies nor producing abilities, merely strengthen their physique.


    The powers, ordinary people and zombies have fought for 50 years. The bustling city has become a ruin. The civilized system is in vain. The whole world is full of sorrows and zombies are spread all over the world.


    The birth of the zombie king "Emperor" is to put humanity on the verge of near extinction.


    Until the world''s "protagonist" Huo Xuan turned out to establish a survivor base and a new order, he was able to stand up against the zombie king, and he became the power of the hero and survivor base to save mankind.


    In the coincidence of the opportunity, the zombie king emperor, the "protagonist" Huo Xuan, and the lucky passerby who can still pass through, respectively, won the dark world, the clear world, and the quenching soul.


    The imperial concubine and the "passer-by" will be swallowed up, and they will have an undead body, and Huo Xuan will refine the Mingjing into a weapon, and the sword will be one.


    Although it is not dead, it is not absolutely not dead.


    The "passer-by" who devours the quenching soul can kill the emperor, and Huo Xuan, who is one of the swords, can kill the "passer-by", and the emperor can kill anyone other than "passer-by".


    [The main task of this world, the host has two choices, one is to kill the zombie king emperor, and the other is to be killed by the "protagonist" Huo Xuan. ¡¿


    "People A" is the only person who can kill the zombie king, and the "protagonist" is the only person who can kill "passerby". If he is killed by the "protagonist", it means that no one in the world can compete with the zombie king, so he seems to have only one choice - to kill the zombie king.


    However, there is still a feeling that his Chen Hao may not be the "protagonist" of the world, but the zombie king.


    Although it was determined that it was pitted by the system, it still couldn¡¯t help but spit out. What kind of ghost is "passerby"? On the basis of what the pros and cons have a tall name, only he is a "passerby"! As one of the three finest people in the world, the only way to kill the zombie king is not to be a passerby!


    However, it is still too fast to think about this problem, and the pain of the body makes him want to faint.


    Just a few hours ago, he was separated by a group of zombies. The fine force was repairing his body. The broken bones healed a little and the flesh and blood re-grow. Although he has an undead body, his pain has not been reduced by half.


    It was too sour to see that I was gradually recovering from a fragmentation into a complete body.


    Endured nearly two hours of severe pain, the body''s repair is finally over. Still able to climb up from the ground, standing naked in the ruins, black long hair lingering behind him, looking around, a desolate and dead, the air is filled with strong rancid smell, under the sun, giving people An upset feeling of anxiety.


    The zombies of this world are divided into five levels: low, medium, high, and king. Each level is divided into different types, such as speed, stealth, camouflage, and abilities. Most zombies don''t like the sun, and when it''s sunny, they rarely move outside.


    "People A" is just an ordinary person before swallowing fine. After consuming the fine, no abilities were evolved. Therefore, having an immortal body is a torture for "he". "He" is constantly repeating between death and rebirth, and has experienced countless horrible and painful deaths. Compared to "he", I still feel that the deaths I have experienced before are nothing.


    The system suddenly stopped backtracking and threw him into the new world. I am afraid it was a curseful counterattack. If his premonition is correct, the world may be his toughest world. He is not even sure if he can return to the system space smoothly after completing the task.


    But no matter what, he has to find out Chen Yu first.


    Tatsumi should be one of the zombie kings and the "protagonist". The former is hard to find, and the latter is clear, so it is still possible to go to the survivor base to find Huo Xuan.


    I can still look around and walk towards an old residential building. I look for it and finally find only a few complete pieces of clothing and some daily necessities.


    It seems to have been abandoned for a few years. There are dust everywhere, no water, no electricity, and most of the useful items are swept away.


    Fortunately, it is still an undead body. It has little demand for food and drinking water. It has become a corpse for decades without eating or drinking, or a glamorous corpse with its perfect expression pack.


    I have been able to choose a long time to choose a set of clothes that look less dirty. Clothes can be ugly, broken, old, or even non-mainstream, but definitely not dirty. However, there is no conditional cleaning now, and you can only bear with it first.


    You can also wipe the mirror of the bathroom with a rag and carefully look at your current appearance. Well, as always, beautiful. Perhaps because of the constant resurrection, his skin is very white and tender, and there is a bit of charm in the eyebrows. The hair has not been trimmed for a long time and has grown to the waist.


    It is still strange that "he" does not stay in the survivor base, but a person appears in the ruins? I searched for memories and didn''t have much useful information, only to give up temporarily.


    Put small items such as toothbrushes, towels, tableware, cups, scissors, etc. into the backpack together with the clothes, and leave the residential building and walk in the direction of the base. He must find a relatively safe place to stay before dark.

 Chapter 204： Θ02. Death cycle

    You can leave the city and try to choose a sparsely populated suburb. During this period, you will find a few good weapons. Unfortunately, most of the hot weapons such as firearms have no energy, and only cold weapons such as long knives can be used. He originally wanted to get a car, and finally gave up because of energy problems.


    At dusk, several processing factories were found in the suburbs. There is a river near the factory. The river is surprisingly clear, probably because it has not been polluted by industrial waste and wastewater for many years, and gradually recovered its vitality by relying on its own purification ability.


    I could take a shower in the creek, take out all the things in my backpack and wash them again. Then I only wear a pair of underwear and hide in a factory. The washed clothes were dried by him at the window. It is summer and it can be dried in one night.


    He searched around the factory and found no zombies. It may have gathered in the city, or it has been hidden. For the sake of safety, you can find a relatively concealed and convenient escape room as your resting place.


    The night came quietly, and the sound of mosquitoes and flies came from the ears, but they did not seem to dare to absorb the blood. Still reliable on the wall, no sleep, watching them fly in groups in the air. It was strange that there was no light in the room and his vision was unaffected. Even the cobwebs in the corners are clear.


    If you can still take a look at the mirror, you will find his eyes in the dark, shining with dark golden light, like a crouching cheetah.


    Since you can''t sleep, you can decide to test your abilities. From the coordination of the body, flexibility and the strength of the hands and feet, to magic, Taoism, etc., try one by one. It turns out that in addition to the lack of proficiency in the previously studied martial arts, the tricks are basically free to use, and the magic and the Tao are not ideal. They seem to be limited by the physical strength, and only some primary skills can be used. For example, a small flame, plus a light body and the like.


    Although not satisfactory, as long as you are careful, self-protection is still no problem. Moreover, he is still immortal, but he is not in a hurry, he really does not want to experience the taste of death.


    In the dark night, the screams of zombies came faintly, as if they were crying, they were terrible. There are also a few low-level zombies that are scattered outside the factory. They have no wit and five senses are relatively slow. As long as they don''t make much noise, they will not be alarmed.


    It is still in the darkness, listening to the cry of zombies, silently performing physical training.


    Time passed by in the training, and I went to the dawn without knowing it. When the first sunshine came in from the window, it was calm outside.


    You can still put on the clothes to dry, carry the bag up, pay close attention to the movement around, and make sure that there is no danger before you carefully walk out of the factory.


    The air in the suburbs is much cleaner than in the city, although some bones and carrion are seen from time to time, but few piles appear.


    "Who?"


    When I was on the road, I heard a low-pitched, low-spirited drink coming from a tree in the distance.


    Can still follow the prestige, I saw that there were five figures, four men and one woman, ranging from 25 to 40.


    The five people saw it, but they took a break and then relaxed a little, but still kept the basic alert.


    "Younger brother, where did you come from? How did one person appear here?" asked the head of the 30-strong man who was able to look at it.


    "My partner and I have gone away. Only one person can go back to the base first." After answering, he asked, "Where are you going? Don''t know if you can''t take the road, can you take me a ride?"


    The strong man stared at it for a long while and said: "We are going to return to the base and can bring you, but we must first check your body to make sure you have not been bitten by the zombies."


    Still silent for a while, then smiled at the only woman in their team: "So trouble this sister?"


    However, the woman did not return, but turned her attention to the strong man headed.


    The man smacked his lips and hugged his chest: "How can a girl of Charty check the body for you, or let me come."


    Said, he stepped forward and walked.


    Still can''t see a trace of goodwill in his eyes, and several other men also made unclear laughter.


    Just as he was ready to drink, a black shadow suddenly jumped out of the woods and went straight to the door of a strong man.


    The man jumped agilely and escaped a fatal blow.


    While still taking out the long knife, I also saw what was just attacking the man. He is small and thin, like a child of eight or nine years old, with dry skin and a clear outline of the bones. A pair of white eyes, staring at everyone without a focal length.


    The most basic way to distinguish the level of zombies is to look at the color of the eyelids. The lower level is "grey", the intermediate level is "white", the high level is "red", the level is "purple" or "green", and the king level is "gold". .


    This is just an intermediate white.


    "It¡¯s a white-eyed zombie, everyone is careful!¡± The strong men took out their weapons one after another, four of them used guns, and only one used a long knife.


    The voice did not fall, and the zombie rushed to him again. With his movements, Lin Zhong successively ran out several zombies.


    A group of people quickly became a group with the zombies, but the strange thing is that there is no zombie active attack.


    I don''t think I have a special buff from attack, otherwise he will not be killed by a zombie before.


    So how do you explain the situation at hand? Is it just a coincidence? This group of zombies decided to kill the five people and solve him again?


    The strong man seems to have noticed this anomaly. While fighting, he intentionally or unconsciously approached Shangke¡¯s side in an attempt to transfer firepower to him.


    However, even if the two are only five or six meters apart, the zombies will only attack him. What is even more tragic is that the zombies who originally attacked other people also came around. The result is that not only does the firepower not shift, but it is more concentrated, and all of them are concentrated on him.


    The strong man lay a grass in his heart, and he did not understand what was going on. Is there something hidden in his body that attracts zombies?


    "What are you stupid to look at? Still just to help!" The man who was besieged by the zombies was furious.


    Others immediately recovered from the stagnation and rejoined the battle circle.


    It is still possible to take a step back and not have an urgent shot. Watching the battle for a while, I finally decided to leave. These men just saw his eyes are not good, and choosing to walk with them is definitely not a wise move.


    When I was able to turn around, I suddenly felt a pain in my back. When I looked down, I was accidentally scratched by the thorn on the branch.


    Still can''t care, speed up and run away from the woods far from the battle circle.


    He didn''t pay attention. Just when he was scratched, the zombies who had attacked the five people stopped, and then turned to look at the branch that left the **** trace. One of the zombies was the one. The branches were bitten, and then, along with other zombies, they shouted in the direction of disappearing.


    As for the five-person squad, it was completely left behind by the zombies. Because they found more "delicious" food!


    Still not running a few hundred meters, I found something wrong. Looking back, I was shocked to find that the zombies who were originally besieging the five people were immediately behind him.


    Don''t you not attack him? How did he catch up when he ran? Are you a dog? See people running and chasing!


    Still able to work hard under the feet, like a blast in the open field rushing, a group of zombies chasing after him, with a burst of screams, many zombies were also attracted, including a few Only red eyes and zombies.


    It¡¯s still the turn of the next round. Keep running, it will only attract more zombies. Still have to suspend the pace, choose a location that is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and prepare to play with this group of zombies.


    Although he has no abilities, his military power is not low, and he is more than enough to deal with dozens of low-level zombies.


    It is still possible to stand at the commanding heights and draw long swords and zombies from the siege.


    A silver road is intertwined in the air, and it is still possible to reap the zombie''s head in an action, without letting them have a chance to be close.


    Half an hour later, the head of the last zombie could be cut off and the battle was temporarily ended.


    In the distance, it is faintly visible that many zombies are still approaching this side, but they still dare not delay, and jumped out and fled to the woods.


    However, he has not yet ran a few steps, and a big hand appeared out of thin air, piercing his body from behind him without warning.


    I can still look down at this big hand, my fingers are strong and strong, my sharp nails are stained with his blood, and there is a fierce cold light.


    The big hand slowly pulled out and pulled his heart out.


    Still able to turn his head stiffly, seeing a burly man, he has a pair of cold gold plaque, the skin is bronzed, a black hair messy on his shoulders, looks like normal humans. However, his eyes and skin clearly tell Shangke that this is a zombie and a unique king-level zombie.


    Rather, he is one of the two goals that he is still anxious to look for - the Zombie King.


    The still good body was broken through a blood hole, but the consciousness was still very clear.


    The emperor took his familiar atmosphere, but it was very weak, but he could not fully determine his identity. He had just pierced his right hand and his palm was not flawed.


    I could still watch him crush his heart, throw it on the ground, and then turn around without hesitation, let the zombies chased around him, surrounded him, swallowed...


    Can still endure the pain of being divided, tears rolling from the eyelids, I do not know because of the pain of the body, or because of the coldness of the zombies.


    He is not his own man... but he can say to himself in his heart.


    After experiencing so many worlds, he can''t even recognize his own men. Thinking of this, the mood is still a little better. It was just the pain of being torn and bitten, and he continued to afflict his nerves. He did not even have the right to faint. He watched his body awakely and was greeted by zombies.


    After dozens of minutes, the zombies have dispersed, leaving only a beautiful human head and a piece of broken meat broken...

 Chapter 205： Θ03. Death cycle

    It¡¯s still possible to suffer in the wild for more than ten hours. When you grow up again, it¡¯s already three or four in the morning, the darkest day. At the time, the silence was silent, only the sound of the wind.


    I can still get tired from the ground, the skin is smooth and delicate, leaving no scars, as if the scene was previously a horrible nightmare.


    The night is a zombie world, but there is not much time to be sentimental. He pulled out the backpack that was thrown aside and took a few pieces of good clothes from the inside to replace them. Looking at the hole in the backpack, I can still unconsciously reveal the scene where the heart is crushed.


    The system allowed him to choose one of two tasks: [killing the zombie king] and [killing by the "protagonist". Before you can see the Zombie King, you can still choose the former. But after seeing it, he felt that this task could not be completed.


    The Zombie King gave him a feeling of invincibility. When he shot, he was silent, and even if his powers were not used, he was easily killed.


    Still too weak.


    Still sighing with a sigh, carrying a ragged backpack, rushing into the darkness, looking for a safe place to stay, waiting for the dawn.


    The long-haired coagulated blood sticks into a dry and hard strip, and it can still be cut into a short hair with scissors, and it feels refreshing much.


    After dawn, you can continue to move toward the main base in accordance with the established plan.


    The next few days were surprisingly smooth, and even if I encountered a zombie, I was not attacked. At the beginning, he was still nervous and nervous, and after several tests, he finally determined that the zombies were basically blind to him under normal circumstances. Only when he smells the smell of blood on his body will he be excited and chasing after him. Therefore, as long as the guarantee does not bleed, he can walk freely through the zombies.


    Of course, if you encounter a powerful zombie with wisdom, it is not so easy.


    On the fourth day, it is still possible to enter the city of Fanxi, which is only three or four days away from the prefecture city where the main base is located. The denser the population, the greater the number of zombies.


    You can still carefully walk through the alleys, like a wild cat, and dexterously break into a building.


    He hasn''t eaten for several days, so he is too hungry, so he decided to find a kitchen to fire.


    These days, he collected a lot of ingredients and necessities. Although there is no energy supply in abandoned cities, as a person who has lived in the primitive society, even if the conditions are simple, it is hard to beat him.


    Still carrying a bundle of firewood, I chose a corner room and quickly got into it. Search for a circle in the house and make sure that no zombies are hiding before entering the kitchen.


    The modern kitchen is spacious and bright, with state-of-the-art equipment, pots and pans, but no tools.


    All the windows can be closed to prevent the smell in the house from passing outside. Then use the magic of water to clean the kitchen utensils, then use the fire magic to ignite the firewood, take out the water fish that had been treated before the river and the ingredients found in the supermarkets.


    His primary magic can only wash dishes, produce fire, and can not be used continuously, but it is very convenient for cooking.


    After the fish soup was cooked, two "potatoes" dug out from Noda were added. There are some uncultivated farmlands in the suburbs that have not yet been abandoned. Many strong-growing crops are still alive and strong, but the varieties seem to have mutated.


    For example, the "potato" in his hand is grotesque, and the epidermis is dark purple, which looks like an alien product. If he is not afraid of poisoning at all, it is estimated that he will not try it easily.


    After half an hour, a pot of hot fish soup and a fragrant fried potato were finished. Still sitting on the ground, drinking potato soup while eating potatoes, his face showed a very comfortable expression. In the kitchen, the aroma of food was filled, and occasionally a few filaments floated out of the gap, and quickly dissipated in the air, causing no attention from nearby zombies.


    I was eating happily, but I suddenly felt that my back was cold, and I turned back suddenly. I was just empty, and I wanted to turn my head. Yu Guang saw a figure on the ceiling. It was a small zombie who was only six or seven years old. She is naked, skinny, with a black-blue skin, a pair of red eyes, without a trace of affection.


    It turned out to be a high-level zombie with a red pupil.


    She did not find her when she searched the house. She may have the special ability to hide the traces. Red-eyed zombies have higher IQ than ordinary zombies, but as long as he does not bleed, they should not be attacked.


    A high-level zombie is nothing terrible, but it is just worried that it will attract other zombies. If you accidentally scratched a little skin and shed a drop of blood, the fun would be big.


    There are still some fish soup and potatoes. It seems that it can''t be eaten. I can still shake my head with some regrets. Then I will watch the little zombies and quickly pack up my bags. I plan to change rooms and stay overnight.


    At this time, the little zombies suddenly moved. I saw her body shape flashing, and it appeared in the blink of an eye.


    The acceptable action slowed down, and the right hand in the bag gripped the handle firmly, and he hesitated whether he wanted to cut the head and directly solve the threat.


    The little zombie didn''t pay attention to it, but looked down at the soup pot, then leaned over and took a sip, and then did not move.


    Can you secretly swear, is it that zombies like this bloodless food?


    I was thinking that the soup in the soup pot suddenly burst into layers, as if it were some kind of vibration, and it made a loud noise.


    what happened? I still don''t know why, but my heart is a bit vigilant, I don''t dare to stop, speed up the packing up, just ready to leave, the little zombie violently smashed at this time, she slammed the soup pot, and then rushed out to anger The embarrassment seems to be accusing him of making such a terrible thing!


    Acceptable: "..."


    It seems that it is not good enough. You can immediately take out the weapon and cut it toward the neck of the little zombie.


    However, the blade only cut a shadow, the small zombie instantly disappeared into his sight, and the next second appeared on the top of his head, as the spider man rushed toward him.


    It is still possible to roll a squid and hide under the table.


    Still not stabilizing the body shape, I heard a slamming sound on the table, and a crack began to spread from the middle to the periphery.


    This kind of table was hard, and I didn''t expect it to be cracked by this little zombie.


    It is still realized that this may not be an ordinary red-eyed zombie, but a Brigadier-level zombie.


    Unlucky! He just wants to make a meal for a secret, is it worth to give a so-called "dessert" after the meal?


    Fighting with a lonely zombie that can be teleported, powerful, and violent, you can''t think of a low-key, just hope that you can make a quick fix and the danger will be minimal. However, it is a pity that Lori''s zombies are the most powerful ones in the zombies that have been encountered so far.


    With force alone, you can barely protect yourself. It is basically impossible to kill each other without injury.


    However, for a moment, the arm, the back, the neck, etc., were caught by the small zombies. Smell the smell of blood, the fierceness of the small zombies was completely motivated, and the claws did not want to greet them, but they had to scrape a layer of flesh and blood before they were willing to give up.


    This little zombie can still not say hello, and the excitement of the zombies came from outside the building.


    With the height of the building and the sturdiness of the house, the zombies below the advanced level can''t easily come in, so it is more important to solve the trouble at hand.


    Since I have been injured, I still have no scruples, and the firepower is fully open. I plan to live with you with Lori¡¯s zombies.


    Then, Lori''s zombie, in the case of taking advantage of it, suddenly stopped the offensive, half crouched on the ground, facing a low embarrassment.


    When I was still wondering, I didn¡¯t realize that I had a tall figure behind me.


    It was not until a cold hand held his back neck and lifted him off the ground that he suddenly woke up.


    The fingers fell deep into the still meat, and it hurt him cold and sweat. This feeling of powerlessness, he has experienced it. If there is no guess, the guy who suddenly appears behind him is the zombie king.


    When he was turned around, he saw the familiar and terrible face of Emperor.


    Emperor licked his fingers and gently smashed his neck. With a slamming sound, the head and body were still too long, and only one layer of flesh was left. As long as the Emperor released his hand, his head immediately Will lose support, like a broken ragdoll hanging down.


    However, compared to the last bloody, this means has been "gentle" a lot.


    In addition to the severe pain, there is still a leisurely self-discipline.


    The emperor held a good candle and did not immediately throw him on the ground, but kept staring at him.


    It is still possible to flow out two lines of blood and tears in the corners of the eyes. The black pupils are faintly flashing with golden light, and the lips are red and bloody. They form a sharp contrast with the pale face and look very fascinating.


    The emperor was silent for a long while, and suddenly said in a very hoarse voice: "You... seems to be familiar?"


    Acceptable: ... Oh, as one is killed by you in a row. Three times, "passer-by", you finally feel that I am familiar! Also, why did you appear here, is it specifically to kill me to play?


    In fact, the emperor also intends to go to the human main base, but he does not distinguish the direction, so he chooses to follow other human beings. Several times I walked the road, and then I killed the people who took him with a word. In the end, it¡¯s good to die, but it¡¯s still acceptable here.


    He followed the zombie appetite and found that the "food" that made the zombies so excited still could not afford his appetite.


    Since becoming a zombie king, he has never been able to eat too much, and he has been hungry for a long time, which makes him feel very bad.


    At this time, the Emperor¡¯s gaze slowly moved to the right hand, which was still unable to fall. His little finger broke in the battle, showing a strange twist, but it was slowly being repaired at the moment, but after a while, the fingers recovered. As early as.


    Although still squinting now, but actually "dead", so the body''s fine power, began to repair his body.


    The emperor seemed to be very interested in this phenomenon. He suddenly reached out and cut off the little finger that had just recovered. With his sharp nails, he cut it, broke it!


    Still looking at him with no expression: "..." (The speed is too fast, too late to scream, when I feel pain, I don''t know what position to scream.)


    The emperor held a broken finger in the hand, holding his hand on his neck, staring at the broken mouth that was bleeding.


    A little bit of time passed, the emperor was not impatient, stood motionless for two hours, quietly watching the broken fingers re-grow. At the same time, the other wounds on his body were almost restored, except for the neck that was occupied by the emperor.


    The only thing I can think about now is: I have been holding me for more than two hours, are you not tired at all? !

 Chapter 206： Θ04. Death cycle

    The emperor will put it on the sofa, then pull out his finger in his neck, and immediately extract a few blood in the hole.


    The broken cervical vertebrae have been grown, leaving only the blood hole in the neck. After a few seconds, the blood stops flying and begins to heal a little.


    Before I had time to rejoice in my resurrection, I felt that my neck was cold. It seemed that there was something slimy in the blood on his neck. Looking back, I saw that the red-eyed zombie was kneeling on the back of the sofa. Leaning over his head and burying his head in his neck, the snoring sounds from time to time in his throat.


    Then she suddenly opened her mouth and bit it against his neck.


    The emperor waved her arm and pulled her to the wall. The little zombie turned over and walked on all fours. He protested to the emperor a few times, but did not dare to approach Shangke, but circled the sofa with anxiety.


    I just saw the little zombie leaning against the human neck and licking the blood. The emperor was uncomfortable and uncomfortable, so he opened the little zombies without thinking about it.


    The line of sight glanced around his neck, and the emperor said, "I am going to the human base and lead me."


    This human seems to have a very interesting ability, and he intends to raise it around.


    He wants to go to the human base? What does a zombie king go to the human base? How can field trips destroy the world faster?


    Others may not know, but it is clear that only the world can kill the zombie king. Before the specific implementation method is found, the zombie king is invincible.


    So it is not possible to bring this dangerous guy into the survivor base anyway, and even delay the time he finds the base.


    "As long as you don''t kill me, I will show you the way." I could touch my neck and nodded with a small arc.


    The emperor expressed satisfaction with his obedience and immediately led him out of the building.


    The building has been surrounded by a large group of zombies, and they are still screaming, roaring, excited and arrogant.


    Although the wounds that are still acceptable have healed, the body is still stained with blood, and the delicious atmosphere constantly stimulates the zombies who are hungry and thirsty.


    However, there is the pressure of the emperor, they are afraid to pounce on.


    It is still possible to follow the emperor''s body and pass his face in front of them with a cold face. The two walked in the crazy zombie group, just like the superstars were accepting the cheers of the fans, although these "fans" were slightly violent and ferocious...


    At this time, there was a zombie who could not stand the temptation and quietly extended his claws to the arm of the can.


    Still a wrong step, easy to escape, but the sleeves were not spared, and were torn away.


    The emperor stopped his steps and glanced at the zombie coldly, snoring, and then saw an invisible embarrassment in the air. The zombies were like reeds blown by the wind, with the emperor as the center. , Qi Qi dumped around.


    Seeing this scene, I can still take a sigh of coolness and make sure that the heroic route to kill the Zombie King is not suitable for him, or to take the initiative to send his neck to the sword of the "protagonist" is more practical.


    The zombies who were "smashed" by the imperial concubine converge on the arrogance, honestly spread out, and "reluctantly" to send the two to leave. Only a dozen of the zombies were still behind them, but after ten minutes, they left, and only the little zombie that was encountered in the building before.


    The emperor took the sorrow from the dusk to the night, and then thought of something, and asked back: "Go over there?"


    You finally remembered asking this question! If you are not sure that your direction is exactly the opposite of the base, I thought you knew the way!


    Still trying to control his facial expression, he said calmly: "Continue to this side is right."


    The emperor nodded, no doubt, a look of "you say what I believe".


    The two men walked for more than half an hour, but they suddenly said: "I am a little tired, can you take a break?"


    Taking advantage of his undead body, you can boldly make this request and try to touch the bottom line of the emperor.


    The emperor was not angry. He waved his hand and disappeared in the same place. Obviously he agreed.


    Still relieved, sitting down on the side of a collapsed wall, cleaning the blood on his body with water magic, and changing his clean clothes.


    Putting the blood-stained clothes aside, I was still preparing to make a fire, baking a few potatoes to fill my stomach, and the light suddenly saw a black shadow flashing from the side, fluttering to the clothes I just replaced, and excitedly rolled into a ball.


    It was the little zombie.


    After she recognized her, she ignored it and continued to do his work.


    The little zombie rolled over on the clothes for a while, then pulled it to the ground and put it on his body. It was loose and looked funny.


    Still licking the gap in the baked potatoes, she glanced at her side, and saw her leaning her head, biting her collar down, chewing in her mouth, and then spit out. Obviously, she is not interested in the fabric that has no taste, just like the blood stains on it.


    Acceptable: How long has this ferocious baby been hungry...


    I ate two potatoes and I was still on the wall. I was going to fake it for a while. Even if you don''t feel sleepy, try to "sleep" for a time difference.


    However, for a long time, I still felt that the air flow around me was a little different. When I opened my eyes, the Emperor sat next to him.


    "Your flesh and blood are not good." The emperor was so cold that he came here.


    Okay: Oh, thank you for your evaluation!


    "Why do other zombies like to eat?" The emperor was asking for a good, but he was talking to himself.


    Still silent: he doesn''t want to discuss his meat with a zombie at all!


    "You are very special, your meat is very special." He frowned and seemed to have been plagued by this problem for a long time. "Why do I just like to eat?"


    Fortunately, you don''t like to eat! Otherwise, is he not going to be eaten repeatedly?


    "Are there any varieties that are as special as you are in humans?" The Emperor asked for advice very seriously.


    Acceptable: ... I don''t know, I thought you were letting me introduce you to the blind date object.


    "Why don''t you talk?" The Emperor''s eyes flashed two violent cold lights, and the stunt that turned his face turned his face.


    Still as if I heard the sound of my nerves tightening in an instant, he thought for a moment and asked, "What do you like to eat?"


    "If I know that I still need to ask you?" Emperor Yi, "If you don''t want to find food you like to eat, how can I succumb to the price of a human being?"


    I can''t stand it, I said calmly and calmly: "...I can try to help you find food."


    "How to help?"


    "The taste of zombies and humans should be very different. If you are willing to let me do some tests for you, you will probably know which flavor you are sensitive to, and then look for the corresponding ingredients based on this taste." It can be seen that compared to going to the human base, the Emperor is obviously more interested in food. If you can use food to divert his attention, maybe you can solve a crisis for humanity.


    The Emperor did not hesitate to accept the offer of Shang Ke. The suspicion, vigilance, and calculations of the secular people have no meaning to his invincible existence.


    Satisfied with the requirements of the emperor, but this evening was very calm.


    When I packed my bags the next day, I could still see a large piece of rags scattered on the open space not far away. It was estimated that it was a small zombie, and I didn¡¯t care too much.


    When he saw the little zombies, he was surprised to find that her eyes turned purple. Overnight, from the standard level to the level, the intelligence seems to have improved, not as crazy as before, but still still moving.


    The brows of the brow are still wrinkled without any traces. I don¡¯t know if it is his heart. He always feels that the sudden evolution of the small zombies may be related to his flesh and blood.


    If this is the case, does that mean that all zombies who have swallowed his flesh and blood can be evolved?


    With such a thought, the whole person is not good. He also remembered one of the task options provided by the system - "killed by the ''protagonist''." He originally thought that the "protagonist" was unlikely to kill him because he was the only one who could kill the zombie king, but if his flesh and blood could prompt the zombies to evolve rapidly, his existence would be a threat to the entire human race.


    The best way to deal with the "protagonist" is to let him kill the zombie king and kill him again.


    It seems that whether he is killed or killed, it is a mortal ending. This is still the most ideal state. If the zombie king kills the "protagonist" before he kills him, then the world will be completely turned into a zombie. Hunting ground.


    His undead body can provide unlimited nourishment for the evolution of the zombies. Even if he succeeds in killing the zombie king, his flesh and blood will sooner or later cultivate a new zombie king.


    Therefore, he must first ensure the safety of the "protagonist", and he must not let him die in the hands of the emperor, and he may also be his own man.


    It is still possible to make a quick decision in mind, no matter whether the "protagonist" is his man or not, he must keep his life.


    The existence of the "protagonist" is the key to this life and death competition. As long as he is there, there will be no worst ending.


    "Human, are you packed?" The voice of the hoarse voice came from afar.


    Can still converge on the mind, take up the big bag, and quickly rush to the emperor.


    "Don''t call me ¡®humans.''¡± Still decided to do everything in his power to make a good relationship with the zombie king.


    "You are human, why can''t I call you ¡®humans?''¡±


    "You are a zombie. Shouldn''t I also call you a ''Zombie?''"


    The emperor said proudly: "I am not a zombie, I am a zombie ¡®king¡¯.¡±


    The word "Íõ" bites very clearly, and one more word is different from the general goods.


    "After that, you called "Wang"?" But I can still pick up a sentence, but I regret it after receiving it.


    Sure enough, the Emperor strongly recognized the nod: "Just call me ¡®king¡¯.¡±


    Acceptable: "..."


    "Since you call me ¡®king¡¯, then I will call you ¡®people¡¯?¡± The emperor still knows how to behave.


    Yes: "...Please call me ¡®Chan'', thank you.¡±


    "Alright? Ok, yes, when will you start testing?"


    Can still answer: "Collect the ingredients of different tastes, you can start."


    "well."


    The two talked "friendly" and marched in the opposite direction to the human base...

 Chapter 207： Θ05. Death cycle

    The zombies like the taste of raw meat and blood, but as the top evolutionary in the zombies, ordinary food can''t satisfy his appetite.


    It has been possible to test for several days and there has been no progress. Whether it is animals or plants, the Emperor¡¯s interest is not great. What he can still eat, what he eats, he works very well, but the same thing, he generally does not try the second time.


    If this is the case, there is still patience, and sooner or later, we can find food that matches the taste of the zombie king. The two walked together to collect the world''s food, everything looks so beautiful and harmonious, however, the reality is always cruel.


    One time, the emperor could still taste a spicy food. As soon as he entered the entrance, the emperor ran away. A slap shot came over and shattered the visceral internal organs.


    Can still fall in the pool of blood, and have no time to experience the pain of death, it has already opened the acid and cool mode of death and resurrection.


    The smell of blood attracts the nearby zombies.


    The emperor stood in front of the "corpse", and his eyes shone with fierce light. He snorted and suddenly let those zombies chill and dare not approach.


    The wounds that are being repaired can still be a sigh of relief, so that the end of the corpse is avoided again. His ability to withstand death has risen to a level that is unattainable to mortals, and the demand for death has fallen to the point that it is enough if it is not too **** and not too painful...


    After five hours, the body was repaired. This time "just" the internal organs ruptured, so the repair time is relatively short.


    I can still sit up from the ground, calmly pull out the towel from the bag, soak the water with the magic of the water, wipe the blood on the skin, and then put on a clean set of clothes.


    "Well?" The emperor was on a stone pier, looking up at the condescending.


    "Okay." Still replied calmly.


    Both the murderer and the murderer showed a calmness outside the detachment.


    "You go on." There is still a spicy smell in the mouth of the Emperor, which makes him very irritated.


    "Get here today, give you this." Shang can hand him a piece of chewing gum, which is still found from a new zombie.


    The emperor took it, peeled off the wrapping paper, threw the wrapping paper into his mouth, threw the gum on the ground, and found it wrong. He spit out the wrapping paper in his mouth, jumped off the stone pier, and picked up the gum he was thrown on the ground. Put it back in your mouth.


    Acceptable: "..."


    Although zombies are not a kind of hygienic species, it is still somewhat unbearable to see such behavior. This guy is also a zombie king, dare to have a taste and grace as a zombie king!


    It can be seen that he chewed hard, kept silent in the air, cleaned up the items on the ground, and planned to continue this horrible food journey, and at the same time decisively included the spicy flavor in the blacklist that would never be used.


    In Qizhen, a farm close to the suburbs, two modified off-road vehicles are driving on the pitted ground.


    "This is a good harvest. When you go back, you can change to a lot of rich materials." On the front seat of the off-road vehicle, a bald head smiled and said to the companion behind him.


    "It''s all the blessing of Tobin''s brother." A thin man in the back seat turned his head and smiled at the brown-haired man around him, his eyes full of admiration.


    The brown-haired man stretched his body against the seat, holding a beautiful blond girl in his arms, and did not react to the flattering of the skinny man. But the blond girl in his arms smiled and said: "Cheng Hua, you too Very skillful, this time I was able to ask Bin Ge, he is a rare eight-level actor in the base."


    The human abilities are divided into nine levels, the lowest level, and the highest level nine. However, there are exceptions, that is, the "protagonist" Huo Xuan, his strength far exceeds the ninth level, reaching the unique level of the king.


    "That is Bin brother gave me face, I must repay Bin brother in the future." The skinny man known as "Cheng Hua" still smiled slyly.


    At this moment, the man in charge of driving the car suddenly reminded: "There are people in front."


    The crowd stopped talking and looked out the window. I saw a farmer¡¯s side a few hundred meters ahead. There was a slim figure. He turned his back to everyone, sitting cross-legged in front of the fire, holding a wooden stick, seriously What is the ground roasting.


    Some people actually bake something in the wilderness of the zombies. Isn¡¯t that looking for death?


    "Slow down the speed and see if it is human or zombie." Bin brother told him.


    The man driving the car nodded and slowly drove to the position where the other party was.


    The modified off-road vehicle has no noise, only the buzzing noise.


    The people at the edge of the field perceive their closeness and turn their heads to look at them. A beautiful face is reflected in the eyes of everyone in the car.


    The bald head of the deputy driver praised: "I didn''t expect to be a handsome little brother."


    Binge also looked at a few more eyes, but did not relax his vigilance. His eyes looked around and his mental power was highly concentrated. After a moment, his face showed a doubtful color. Strange, I can''t feel the smell of zombies. His perception can reach three kilometers away, and there is no zombie in three kilometers. It has never appeared.


    Even a high-level zombie with invisible abilities can''t block the smell of all zombies after three kilometers. So, is this area really just no zombies?


    Or... Bin Ge turned his eyes back to the man on the edge of the field, and the zombies around him were cleaned up by him?


    The person who barbecued at the edge of the field was just fine. He saw two off-road vehicles parked in front of him, and there was some anxiety in his heart.


    "Brother, one person? Do you want to take a ride?" The bald man put his elbows on the window and smiled and said.


    His tone was accompanied by a laugh, and it was obviously just a question of insincerely. Whether or not a stranger gets on the bus is not something he can do.


    "No need." Still can respond indifferently, but I hope they will leave quickly, do not stay here.


    "Oh, it''s pretty proud." The bald man''s face was a little unpleasant, and he was about to dig a few words, but he was attracted by the scent of the barbecue on his hand.


    Still roasting fish, this mortal food, although a zombie king does not like to eat, but still can not eat. Moreover, under the stimulation of the Zombie King, his craftsmanship is more refined, and even simple ingredients can make the emperor''s taste delicious.


    The aroma of the barbecue makes the mercenaries who have been sleeping for two or three months.


    At this time, Bin Ge said: "You ask him, would you like to give us a barbecue, we can exchange some materials with him."


    Bin Ge Mingming can directly ask, but he wants the bald head to do it. It seems that he intends to show his identity in front of him.


    "No time." Can still simply refused. Comrades, if you are still not black, just leave!


    I can still be anxious, but I can¡¯t say it. The emperor is nearby. If he is not happy, he will be killed if he is killed. Anyway, he can be resurrected, but this group of people has no chance to come back!


    "Do not be too arrogant!" The bald man angered, "Do you know who is this in the car? He is the brother of Huo, the eighth-level power Song Bin."


    "Send"? How much of his parents can''t think about it, will he give him such an unlucky name? Don''t say that he is just Huo Xuan''s brother, even if Huo Xuan personally has to give me away!


    I can think about it and replied: "It turned out to be Huo Xuan''s brother, disrespectful. But I really don''t have time to cook for you. If you don''t mind, I will give you these good copies, I wish you all. Going all the way." He still wants to find Huo Xuan, and he doesn''t want to be too stiff with his people.


    These mercenaries are not the devils who are deceiving. If they see that they can still give in, they are no longer embarrassed. After taking over his grilled fish, they waved goodbye.


    Before leaving, Song Bin said to Shang: "The survivor base can come to me later." This promise is a thank you for giving him a grilled fish.


    The promise of an eight-level actor is a decisive thing for anyone. What he can still value is his relationship with Huo Xuan. He may be able to get to know Huo Xuan in the future.


    Watching the two off-road vehicles leave, they can turn their heads and see the emperor knowing when he will be there.


    "You gave my food to someone else." The emperor''s tone was dull and his eyes were cloudy.


    It makes sense, that is my food, not yours, you don''t like it at all!


    I can still vomit my heart, but I said, "The food that is so unpalatable is sent when you send it. Don''t care."


    "My food can''t be given even if it is thrown." The emperor''s eyes smothered.


    It is still obvious that he seems to be preparing to kill, and quickly transferred the topic: "I have always had a question to ask you."


    "ask."


    "Why are you killing?"


    The emperor looked at him strangely: "Why can''t I kill?"


    "Other zombies kill people because they treat human beings as food, they are predators, and you don''t like to eat human flesh. Why kill people?"


    The emperor was silent for a while, and finally came up with a reason: "Kill them, their things are mine. Are you helping me collect the ingredients? Many of the abandoned foods are not, but there must be humans."


    A zombie king who is strong enough to ignore the rules is such a madman.


    I can continue to persuade: "There are many ways to get ingredients, not necessarily killing people."


    "How to do it?"


    "Let''s meet humans again next time, let me try it. If I can change from them to new ingredients, I don''t have to bother with Wang."


    "Too slow."


    "I will try to be as fast as possible!"


    The emperor glanced at him deeply and said faintly: "Then go."


    When the emperor said that he could do it, he could catch up with Song Bin and his party in the evening and put him in the alley less than three hundred meters away from the other side, indicating that he could go.


    Still really want to cry without tears! They can wait for another mercenary group to act again next time! Why must I choose this one? He refused to walk with others not long ago, and now they are in front of them. Is this not sick?


    Moreover, Song Bin and his party were obviously preparing to return to the base. He was so hard to bring the emperor to the shackles, but he did not want to be screwed up by them.


    However, the emperor¡¯s mind has been decided, and he wants to see how the ingredients can be obtained from these human beings.


    You can only touch the nose, walk out of the alley, and walk slowly to the position of the mercenary group. While praying for yourself, pray for these unlucky guys...

 Chapter 208： Θ06. Death cycle

    At night, when the zombies are most active, Song Bin and others will naturally not take the risk, but choose a relatively hidden building to spend the night.


    While you are close to the building, think about how to gain the trust of each other. After all, I said that I didn¡¯t walk with them during the day, and I followed them at night, and I just chose the building they were hiding.


    There are more than a dozen floors in the building, and Song Bin and others are on the third floor. It is still impossible to run up and find someone, so I first found a room on the second floor, and I plan to wait until tomorrow to meet them again.


    In one night, the emperor should be able to tolerate it.


    However, after he was able to step into the building, his mercenary group had already discovered his trace. The perception of the eight-level master is extraordinary, and all living things in the range of perception can''t escape his detection.


    In Song Bin''s perception, it is still an ordinary person without any abilities, so he can''t distinguish the person''s identity according to the level of abilities and attributes. Although the other person seems to be an ordinary person, he does not relax his vigilance. An ordinary person appears alone here, and it is unusual.


    "Tu Bo, go and see." Song Bin whispered to a tall, thin black man in the corner. The latter nodded and sneaked into the darkness.


    There was no light in the building, only a little starlight came in through the window, reflecting a deeper darkness.


    Tu Bo merged himself with the darkness and dive all the way to the room where he was still. He is the best in the team who is good at hiding. Even Song Bin is not in this respect. However, he has today encountered a more powerful role than him.


    In the darkness, a pair of purple pupils shimmered with faint light, and coldly watched Tubo''s every move. When he was about to sneak into the Shangke room, he suddenly felt his neck cool, and then his eyes tilted, and the world in front of him turned upside down. At the last moment of losing consciousness, Tu Bo finally understood what had happened, but he could not think about it.


    A skull rolled ten meters on the ground, making a series of creaking sounds, which were particularly clear on a quiet night.


    Only one door can still be heard, and Song Bin on the third floor heard it.


    At the moment when the door could still be opened, Tu Bo¡¯s headless body was dragged into the darkness by a force and disappeared without a trace.


    The first thing I can see is the blood on the ground. Following the trajectory of the blood spray, he quickly found a head in the corner of the blood.


    The head fell on here, but there was no body nearby. From the head of the man to the door, but a few seconds. Being able to cut a person''s head so quickly and drag the body away, the only perpetrator who can think of it at the moment is the little zombie.


    The person who was killed should be a member of the mercenary group. They found out that they existed, so they sent people to check it out and turned into a belly meal for the little zombies.


    The ability to level the zombies is comparable to the eight-level abilities of human beings. Among these mercenaries, except Song Bin, it is estimated that no one is an opponent of a small zombie.


    Still frowning, he thought about defending the emperor, but forgot that he was still following a purple scorpion. Compared to the zombie king with self-control ability, the insignificant little zombies will not have any scruples.


    I was thinking about it. Suddenly I felt someone approached and turned to look at it. It was Song Bin and his party.


    "Is it you?" Song Bin looked dull. "How come you are here? What happened just now?"


    "I don''t know, just heard the sound and opened the door to view, but did not see any figures." Still can hide the golden mans in his eyes, did not reveal his night vision ability.


    Song Bin will be suspiciously staring at him and ask again: "How come you are here?"


    "On the way."


    The bald head on the side said coldly: "Just ¡®shun¡¯ to a building with us?¡±


    "That''s not it." Still calmly replied, "I saw your car. It is estimated that you are here too, so I chose this building to make a stop."


    Song Bin reluctantly accepted this explanation and asked: "You really didn''t see anything? What happened to the voice just now?"


    Not waiting for the answer, the girl around Song Bin whispered, pointing at the corner and shaking: "Bin brother, you, look."


    Song Bin and others looked in the direction of her fingers, only in the dark corner, lying in a circular object quietly. The person with great vision in the team quickly recognized that the object was the head of Tubo.


    Several people changed their faces, and their faces were shocked and angry. They then looked at the sceptical eyes with suspicion.


    It¡¯s still a bitter smile. I thought about how to get their trust. Now it¡¯s good. It¡¯s just happening when I just met.


    "Not him." Song Bin suddenly said, "The sound of the previous movement should be the sound of Tubo''s head landing. After that, the sound of opening the door was heard. The blood was only seen outside the door, indicating that Tubo had not had time to enter the room. killed."


    The bald head still suspected: "If the kid didn''t close the door, wait until the wave was killed, then close the door."


    "If this is the case, the blood is not just splashing on the door, but splashing into the house, or on him."


    I can still see Song Bin, but this person is calm, and a bit too calm, and the death of his companions can be analyzed so calmly.


    "That is..." Song Bin¡¯s explanation is basically recognized by others. Although there is a slight convergence of hostility, there is still no good feeling for Shang, and if it is not for him, their companions will not die.


    "Everyone is careful, I suspect that there is a powerful zombie hidden in this building." Song Bin''s face was a bit ugly because he had not perceived the existence of this zombie.


    "You are also with us." Song Bin stared at Shangke. Although it is only a proposal, the tone is very strong.


    Nodded, no rejection. With him, the little zombies may put them in a horse. After all, she drank a lot of blood on this road.


    "Bin brother, why do you want to bring this kid?" Back to the room, the bald head whispered.


    Song Bin¡¯s not far away was a glance, and he replied: ¡°He is not simple.¡±


    There is no breath of the powers, but you can walk freely on the borders of the zombies. In this environment, everyone, including him, is always vigilant, but he looks calm and calm. This calm, not the average person.


    Song Bin only said four words and no longer said more.


    This night, no one slept, in a dead room, the atmosphere was extremely depressed. Outside the building, there were screams of zombies, and the more depressing atmosphere added a bit of fear and chill.


    At this moment, I suddenly felt an arm touched his neck, and then I saw a small human head on the right shoulder. It was the little zombie.


    I can still stretch my body and try not to let myself call the sound. Although he is very courageous, he can''t stand the sudden shock.


    The small zombie¡¯s mouth was stained with blood, and the claws on his shoulders were bloody, and he kept on his clothes!


    It is still possible to keep the small zombies behind them as much as possible. Not to protect her, but not to let her be discovered by others. Once discovered, a **** battle is inevitable. He can know the strength of the small zombies, really fight, it is estimated that even Song Bin can not be spared. The night is a zombie world, and the fighting sound will inevitably lead to more zombies.


    The little zombie didn''t know anything wrong. He had been grabbing it on his back and could hear the sound of the fabric being torn. If this continues, it is estimated that she will be scratched. If there is bleeding, it is a tragedy.


    Fortunately, the little zombies were still a bit of a measure. They didn¡¯t hurt him. They just vented their anger and smashed the clothes on his back. Her nails are sharp, and the sound when cutting clothes is not too big, otherwise it can''t be hidden anyway.


    Probably enough, the little zombies came in as usual, and left quietly.


    You can still open your own backpack and try to get a jacket from inside.


    "What are you doing?" The bald head not far away stared at him vigilantly and whispered.


    "It''s a bit cold, I change clothes." Still can''t hesitate to return.


    The bald head snorted and the sight of the defense never moved away from him.


    Still can''t care, take out the coat and put it on, and cover the damage and blood on the clothes.


    Everyone was frightened and spent a sleepless night, completely ignorant of death passing them by.


    The next day, the people searched again in the building. After all, they could not find Tubo''s body. They could only find a place to bury his head.


    I still think that the quality of this group of people is not bad, but unfortunately living in this end of the crisis, at any time facing the threat of becoming a zombie or being swallowed by zombies.


    Tubo¡¯s death, he is responsible, but he is also very clear that even without him, the results may not be better than now. When they meet themselves and ask for food exchange, they have already set fire to the upper body.


    Before departure, Song Bin asked Shang: "Are you going with us?"


    For your life safety, keep a distance.


    "No." Still smirked and refused, then asked, "Can I use the crystal spirit stone to exchange something with you?" Crystal Lingshi is a kind of crystal produced in the high-level zombies, which can enhance the strength of the abilities, the value is not Philippines.


    "What do you want to change?"


    "Food and all kinds of spices."


    Song Bin stunned, but he did not expect that he would change this kind of thing. If it was five years ago, the food was indeed very precious, but since Huo Xuan established the survivor base, the production of food has gradually been on the right track, from the extreme lack, to the self-sufficiency. The value of food has been greatly reduced compared to spar.


    Then he thought that he would probably walk in the zombie area for a while, and it is also necessary to supplement food.


    Song Bin readily agreed. For a lone ranger who walks in the zombie area, he usually focuses on making connections.


    The transactions between the two sides went smoothly, and some of the ordinary materials were still selected, and their value was far less than the spar that he gave to everyone.


    Watching Song Bin and his party leave, they can still say a secret: "One way to peace", then turn and go in the opposite direction.


    Although he would like to go back to the base with them, he can''t leave, at least not now.


    In the ruins, the emperor sat on the collapsed wall and looked at the rising sun on the horizon. The sun shone on him, reflecting a lonely and cold ruthless afterimage.


    A slight footstep came from behind, and the emperor turned back, and the familiar figure immediately entered his empty sight.


    In fact, when he was still able to ask for contact with other humans, he thought he wanted to take the opportunity to escape.


    He gave him a three-hour time limit in his heart. If he didn''t come back in three hours, he killed the group. Later, I didn''t know why, he extended the three hours to five hours and extended from five hours to seven hours.


    Until dawn, he felt that the human being would not come back. No human beings are willing to be with zombies, no zombies, and willing to be with the zombie king.


    However, the man returned and returned to him.


    Seeing him take a gentle step, walked up to him, revealing a gentle smile and said to him: "I am back."


    At this moment, the emperor felt like he was being injected with something.


    "Change to food?" asked the emperor.


    "Well, I changed a lot." Shang can patted his own bag.


    "It''s too slow, let''s kill it next time."


    Yes: "...How much do you want to kill?"


    "I don''t kill them, they will kill me." The emperor stated the facts.


    I could still stare at him for a while, and suddenly said with a serious look: "I think that''s because you are too old... unconventional and detached from the human aesthetic, so they can''t help themselves when they see you. Retorted in trepidation. In fact, they didn''t want to, they just couldn''t control it."


    The emperor touched his face and showed a confused expression.


    It is still possible to continue brainwashing: "Your ¡®no trimming margins¡¯ look, although very grounded, is not elegant enough.¡±


    The emperor''s facial features are three-dimensional, his eyes are sharp, his upper body only wears a worn windbreaker, revealing a strong chest muscles and a **** waistline; the lower body is wearing a pair of leather pants, sketching the slender legs, no shoes on the feet, walking silently .


    If you ignore the skin covered with gray-blue plaque, he is almost a human body with a body and a little cold.


    "What do you want to do... can you become elegant and gorgeous?" the emperor asked hesitantly.


    "Give it to me!" Still full of confidence, "I will help you decorate it. After the decoration, make sure that other humans will never call you again when they see you."

 Chapter 209： Θ07. Death cycle

    Image transformation, starting from scratch.


    Emperor''s hair doesn''t know how long it hasn''t been washed, and it tangles together and looks like an octopus. When he was able to wash his hair, he was prepared to clean up the scorpion by the way. He found that there was no scorpion in his hair. It seems that the scorpion could not survive on the zombie king...


    It is still patience to help him comb the hair, using ... expired shampoo. He also has no way, most of the daily necessities found in abandoned towns have expired. Fortunately, the quality of the products in this era is excellent, although it has expired, but the effect is OK, so it can be used to him with great enthusiasm!


    Emperor''s hair is naturally fluffy, but he can also cut a slightly slanted medium and short hair, making his facial features look softer and masculine.


    After the hair is done, it is followed by skin care, perhaps called "makeup". The emperor''s muscles are hard, the pale skin is covered with gray-blue corpse spots, and the lips are dark purple. When you don''t talk, you don''t want to walk, it looks like a corpse.


    It took a few days to collect a lot of cosmetics from various shopping malls. Of course, it was also expired.


    Rinse him from start to finish, then start applying the rice to the face, neck, and upper body and limbs. This rice bottom is insoluble in water and can only be cleaned with special makeup remover. In theory, it can be kept for seven days, but ordinary humans usually remove makeup in two days to avoid hurting the skin. Emperor does not have to worry about this problem.


    The emperor lay in bed, looking at the close-knit, but let him smear on himself, sparkling with a strange glow in the golden pupil.


    Finally, you can take out the lip balm and slide over the emperor''s lips. Emperor Yi thought it was to eat, Zhang mouth bite into his mouth.


    "This can''t be eaten!" It was too late to stop, and he could only stare at him with horror, for fear that he suddenly violently shot him to death.


    The emperor chewed a few times, then swallowed it blankly...


    Still silent for a while, ask: "...how is the taste?"


    "Difficult to eat."


    Very good, at least your taste is not beyond the scope of biology.


    Still can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and took another lipstick, reminding: "This is used to lip, which can make your lip color natural and beautiful."


    Emperor''s eyes did not consciously fall on the lips of Shang Ke, full of water and tender, seemingly delicious.


    Still able to lean down, the warm breath swept over the emperor''s cheek, causing his heart to appear irregularly beating.


    When he helped him paint his lipstick, he was about to get up. The emperor suddenly reached out and held his back, and bit his head against his lips. The blood suddenly oozing from the lips and teeth and slowly flowing into the mouth of the emperor.


    I can still keep the bending action, watching the emperor bite his lips, it is really "squeaky, biting"!


    In order to keep his lips, he can hold his face and use his tongue to guide him from a cruel bite to a warm kiss. His head is still in the hands of the emperor. If you choose to struggle and resist, the consequences will be unimaginable. So he chose the most gentle and safe way to follow the trend.


    The fascinating guidance quickly achieved results, and the emperor gradually relaxed his strength, like a game, chasing his lips with interest.


    The Emperor originally only suddenly felt that it was still delicious, but the entanglement of the lips and teeth did not have a taste, so that he could not stop. As the kiss deepened, his body seemed to glow with a fiery flame, and his eyes became very shiny.


    Just as he eagerly wanted to go further, the action suddenly stopped.


    There was a blood flow between the two lips.


    The painful color on the face allowed the emperor to let go of his imprisonment and then stare at him quietly.


    Still pouting, take a step back.


    Just now, his tongue was bitten by a zombie king... so a ferocious kiss is almost unprecedented!


    No wonder this guy has no friends! A kiss bites someone else''s tongue. If you do love, don''t you want someone else''s life? ! Can only pray that this guy is not his man, otherwise the future will inevitably be hot and dead.


    The acceptable body can heal itself, but the wounds that are alive are slower to heal, and it takes a day for the tongue to repair. Fortunately, there are now zombie kings around, and different fears are eaten by other zombies.


    As for the half-cut tongue, he didn''t want to know where it was going!


    Four days later, Shang can finally dress up the emperor. Fluffy short hair, slanted on the face, bronzed skin, flawless, eyebrows like a blade, sharp eyes, two thick lips, revealing a bit **** and cold. The upper body is still only wearing a black trench coat, and the bodybuilding chest muscles are at a glance. Wearing a pair of black leather pants with a silver-gray wide belt and a pair of dark brown boots, the whole person looks like two words: cool, handsome!


    Finally, he was given a pair of sunglasses to cover up his special eyes, and a horrible zombie king turned into an adult. I still believe that as long as the emperor does not run away, even Huo Xuan, I am afraid I can not immediately see his identity.


    Although he has changed his face, he still has no plans to bring him into the crowd. For himself and his wife, he can kill and die, let alone the idlers who have nothing to do with him.


    During this time, there was another unexpected gain, that is, finally found a food that barely satisfied the Emperor - milk!


    That''s right, it''s milk. It is still possible to encounter a human transport team by chance, and they have changed a lot of ingredients from them, including milk. Originally wanted to be used to make fresh milk shrimp, let the emperor taste a bite, and ended up drinking a fine light, it seems that it is still unfinished.


    I was almost so happy that I was going to include dairy products in the recipe for priority research. Before the results were studied, the Zombie King could only be allowed to drink milk. For this reason, he could still be equipped with a delicate bottle.


    The most favorite thing the Zombie King recently did was to kiss after he finished drinking milk. After many exercises, he was finally able to maintain a 10-minute kiss with him while not taking the bite off his tongue. Although the result of "hot kiss" is that the lips are broken, it is a leap forward compared to breaking the tongue.


    Unconsciously, one person and one corpse spent more than a month in a ¡°harmonious¡± way. They swam in abandoned cities and remote suburbs, occasionally encountering humans, and there was no bloodshed that was out of control.


    It is still possible to avoid the survivor cities, but the space for survival is so great. In the second month, in order to replenish the materials, they entered a small protection base, which is mainly used as a temporary stop for human mercenaries. You can buy supplies, hire people, ship goods, and more.


    It is still possible to take the emperor to walk on the lively streets, surrounded by humans coming and going.


    The emperor wears sunglasses on his face and can''t see his expression, but his footsteps are relaxed and his mood should be good. Others have not found any abnormalities, but they have vaguely felt the mighty power of the emperor, and could not help but look at it more.


    Still dare not delay, quickly find the redemption center, use the crystal spirits to exchange materials, mainly transportation and food.


    Originally they did not need transportation, but the amount of milk was too much, and they had to buy a truck with a large space.


    While waiting for the preparation of materials, I was suddenly able to hear someone mentioning the name of ¡°Huo Xuan¡±, and I thought about it and raised my ears. Although the voices of the two are small, his feelings are very sensitive when his mental strength is highly concentrated.


    "What are you talking about? Is Huo boss here?" A mercenary whispered in a difficult voice, "How come he will come here?"


    This small base is located in a remote location. Huo Xuan is the master of the central base and cannot appear here for no reason.


    "I heard that it is to deal with a powerful level zombie. This zombie has already killed a lot of masters." Another mercenary looked around vigilantly and whispered back. "This is still a secret, you can Don''t talk about it everywhere, I will sign up for the recruitment of ''Shadowmoon'', and Huo is in this team."


    The mercenary nodded again and again, his face full of excitement and worship.


    Huo Xuan is also here?


    I couldn''t help but heartbeat. I originally planned to leave the supplies and left. Now I heard the news and decided to stay one more night, at least let him see Huo Xuan.


    The Emperor perceived his emotions and couldn''t help but look at him.


    I can still converge and ask: "Is it a good night here today?"


    The emperor nodded nodded.


    All along, it is still calm, even in the face of death, not excited, but just now there is abnormal mood fluctuations, what caused his attention, is that the person called "Huo boss" ?


    The emperor did not like this feeling. Although he had not seen it before, he had already blacklisted the "Huo Boda".


    After the materials are prepared, you can take the emperor to leave the redemption center and go to the recruitment place of the Shadowmoon Mercenary.


    "Shadow Moon" is one of the top ten mercenary groups of the ancient blue star, ranking fifth, with members all over the place. The head of the team is a member of the Huo Xuan team, named "Baimu", and the power level is eight.


    There are a lot of people on the scene, but there are not many applicants. One is because most people don¡¯t know Huo Xuan in the shadow month, and the other is because the level of mercenaries recruited is at least six. The second point of light excludes two-thirds of the abilities in the base.


    I was able to search around for a while and found no characters like Huo Xuan. I want to come, too, since it is a covert operation, how can I just show up in the public.


    As a human hero, Huo Xuan¡¯s image has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. He is only thirty-three years old this year. He became a seven-level abilities at the age of fifteen. He was immersed in the Ming Dynasty at the age of seventeen and established the first survivor base at the age of eighteen. After more than a decade, he has been committed to the construction of the base. The enthusiasm of talents eventually developed into the current situation, which propped up a powerful umbrella for human beings.


    When I heard about the residence of Shadowmoon, I left the place of recruitment.


    It turned out that the shadow moon packaged the entire building, outsiders could not stay, but had to choose another place nearby to wait for the opportunity.


    Attention was concentrated on Huo Xuan¡¯s body, and no one found that the zombie¡¯s mood was getting worse...

 Chapter 210： Θ08. Death cycle

    It¡¯s not easy to enter the human base, but you can still open the computer in the room, and plan to collect information about the world, such as all survivor bases that humans currently build. Location distribution and well-known mercenary groups and abilities around the world.


    Seeing the concentration, the screen suddenly blackened, and then there was a crack in the road. Then, the glass on the table, the teacup, the window... cracked one after another, sending out a series of sizzling sounds.


    Still able to turn back suddenly, the emperor''s eyes behind him flashed cold, blood surges, the bottom layer of the powder on the skin cracked, like the porcelain that is about to be broken, it looks particularly terrible. A powerful force emanated from him and swiftly swayed around.


    Worse, this guy is going to run away!


    I didn''t even think about it, I quickly took out a bottle from the waist and put it in the mouth of the emperor.


    The emperor bit his baby bottle and stared blankly at Shangke. After a moment of silence, he slowly and slowly took a sip. Then, the blood in his eyes gradually disappeared, the cracks around him stopped spreading, and the horrible breath disappeared into the invisible.


    It is still visible that he took the bottle and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although I don''t understand why he suddenly became violent, it was finally suppressed in time.


    Bottle shot, invincible devil head seconds become pure baby!


    From then on, the bottle is the ultimate weapon he must have with him!


    While holding the bottle and drinking milk, the emperor squatted on the ground and looked at the faintly. It looked like a fierce face, but there was no attack.


    I still want to laugh a little, and a few smiles are not consciously venting from the eyebrows, like water ripples, brilliance.


    In the next second, I could feel the blackness in front of me. The whole person was pressed against the wall, and a sweet milk smell came from my mouth.


    The emperor kissed Shangke enthusiastically, occupying his breath with hegemony.


    Can still be dizzy and kissed, lips and tongues, a little worried that this time will not die because of suffocation.


    During the ignorance, I suddenly heard the tearing of the cloth, and then I felt that the abdomen was hit by something hard, and there was a feeling of numbness.


    The emperor withdrew slightly and looked at the man in his arms.


    While still rushing to breathe, looking at the abdomen, and then horrified to find something in the emperor''s leg actually poke a trousers out of a hole, standing upright in the air, slamming against him.


    However, I only feel that the back is cold and the cold sweat is flowing down.


    Is this not the most vulnerable part of men? This one has obviously evolved into a biological weapon.


    The emperor looked down and frowned. "The pants are broken."


    Can you break it? Don''t talk about pants, even steel plates have to be broken!


    It is still possible to pull away from him without any trace. Fortunately, there were pants to block a "knife" for him, otherwise his stomach is not just a little pain.


    At this moment, there was a loud voice outside. Many people ran out of the room in amazement and asked each other about the changes that had just occurred.


    The power of the emperor spread to the entire base. Although it was only a few seconds, it gave everyone an unspeakable desperation and fear in their hearts. They could burst into such a powerful power in an instant, and their strength was at least nine.


    This small base has a strong nine?


    In the room of a building, a black-haired man suddenly opened his eyes and fixedly looked at the front wall. His sharp eyes seemed to penetrate the wall and see everything outside.


    The light outside the window left a shadow on his handsome side face, and two golden lights shimmered in the ink-colored pupil.


    "Huo Xuan." A man''s voice came from outside the door, and there was a rhythmic knock on the door.


    The dark-haired man swept away, and the originally closed door slammed softly and quietly opened.


    "Huo Xuan, what happened just now? Do you know?" The man who entered the door was a long-haired man of 30 years old. His face was clear and his eyes were slender, revealing an elegant transcendental. At this time, if other mercenaries are present, they will be able to recognize his identity immediately. The first master of the Huo Xuan battle group, there is only one of the three nine-level abilities in the world - Feng Jun Zuo Xian.


    "Master, three hundred meters northwest." Huo Xuan stood up, walked slowly to the window, ignored the crack on the glass, just calmly staring at the lights outside the window.


    "Master? What kind of master?" Those who can be called "masters" by the world''s best, at least eight. The left string of the nine-level abilities was just suppressed by this force, and its strength is evident.


    "Not worse than me." Huo Xuan answered this.


    Although there is speculation in my heart, I heard Huo Xuan personally admit that the face of the left string is still amazed.


    ¡°Do you need me to meet?¡± asked the left string.


    "No need." Huo Xuan slightly narrowed his eyes. "The power of that person is full of the breath of death. For the time being, don''t touch it."


    Nodded to the left string, no longer discussed the "master", asked: "We have dispatched two 8-level and one-ninth-level abilities this time, and you are the strongman sitting in the town, can''t you deal with it? Only level the zombies? Why bother?


    "Not one." Huo Xuan replied, "It''s two, two levels of zombies and..."


    "And what?" asked the left string.


    Huo Xuan silent for a moment, said: "I hope I am more concerned. In short, it is always good to recruit some masters."


    On the second day, he was able to walk out of the room with his limbs, and he changed his armor with a loose sportswear.


    A zombie king was stiff for one night, and his temper was good and bad. In order to avoid the tragedy, he could prepare dozens of bottles of milk. If he noticed something was wrong, he immediately stuffed the bottle into his mouth.


    By the watering of the milk, the emperor "grows up" very well, and has nothing to do overnight, but it is still alive.


    Fortunately, the zombie king does not know what is called "mating"!


    ¡°Yes?¡± Just out of the dormitory, I heard someone calling his name behind him. I can still go back and find that the person who came to the scene was almost a few people who had been killed by the emperor because of a few strings of grilled fish.


    "It¡¯s so good, I met again.¡± Song Bin first said hello to Shang, and then turned his eyes to the man beside him. "Is this?"


    I can still hesitate and answer: "My friend, Wang Hao."


    The emperor glanced at him, without refutation, and two indifferent eyes swept through Song Bin inadvertently.


    Song Bin¡¯s little finger trembled unnaturally, and a cold chill sighed straight into his heart, and his face could not help but change slightly. On the contrary, there are few special reactions behind him.


    The stronger the strength, the easier it is to induce the strong. As a prince of the eighth power, Song Bin still inevitably has fear of the emperor, and the shock in his heart does not have to be said.


    "Hello, my name is Song Bin, I am very glad to meet you." Song Bin calmed his heart and reached out to the emperor.


    The emperor stared at his outstretched hand and his face was condensed.


    I am sure that this guy is considering whether to break this hand or crush it directly!


    "Sorry, my friend is not good at dealing with people, please forgive me for the rudeness." Shang Ke took the hand of Song Bin instead of Emperor.


    Song Bin is an eight-level actor, and is the brother of Huo Xuan. No matter where he is placed, he is the number one person. The emperor can be seen in nowhere, but he still doesn''t want to be enemies for no small reason.


    It is still possible to hold this grip, which slightly relieved Song Bin¡¯s embarrassment, but it caused the emperor to be very unhappy.


    Don''t wait for the hand to be put down, the Emperor grabbed his wrist and heard a "clam" sound.


    The sound is not big, but with the ears of Song Bin, I naturally heard it. He looked at the pale face and looked at the wrist that was tightly grasped by the emperor. He hesitatedly asked, "Are you... okay?"


    I still want to cry without tears. I know that I won¡¯t be handcuffed. Other people¡¯s hands are fine, and my hands are cut off! Still not reasonable!


    What is even more tragic is that the emperor''s nails pierced the fair skin, the bright red blood flowed out, and the delicious breath quickly spread in the air.


    When I was about to return, I heard the snoring of the zombies coming from outside the base. From far and near, the accumulation was small, and finally gathered into a huge wave, which came to the base where the base was located.


    Looking at the back of Song Bin¡¯s hurried departure, it¡¯s a bit too aggressive: he just shook hands...


    "Zombies are coming!" The mercenaries rushed to each other, picking up their weapons and preparing for the battle.


    Human bases are often attacked by zombies, and experienced mercenaries are not alarmed. It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t think about it anyway, the attack that will be suffered this time is more violent than ever before.


    ¡°What happened?¡± After half an hour, the mercenaries quickly found out that something was wrong. ¡°Where did these zombies come from? How could the number be so much?¡±


    Outside the defensive wall, countless zombies continue to gather from all directions. At first, they were the lowest-level gray-eyed zombies. Soon after, white-eyed zombies began to appear. As for the high-level red-eyed zombies and the zombies, it is difficult to capture with the naked eye.


    For a time, the people in the base were heartbroken. Mercenaries are not afraid to fight zombies, but only if the number and level of zombies are within their reach.


    Twenty to fifty is completely fine, but fifty to five hundred or even five thousand. Unless they are all masters of level seven or above, I am afraid that they will not die. What''s more, as long as it is scratched or bitten by a zombie, there is a 50% chance of becoming a zombie. Even those who are above the eighth level have a 10% chance.


    I still couldn¡¯t think of just holding my hand, but it caused such a big trouble.


    Emperor apparently did not intend to suppress the zombies, let them besieged the base. The only thing that can be done is to stay in the room and wait for the wound to heal. As long as the zombies can''t smell the blood, they should slowly dissipate.


    His wounds are not big, I believe it will take you an hour or two to heal.


    However, just as he was still able to heal, the emperor disappeared and took a bottle full of milk!


    You can quickly use a bandage to wrap the wound thickly several layers, and sprinkle with a strong perfume, sure that there will be no trace of blood oozing out, then hurriedly leave the room to find the trace of the emperor.


    He did not dare to let such a **** of killing wander around the human base.

 Chapter 211： Θ09. Death cycle

    You can still board a watchtower closest to him and stand on the top of the tower overlooking the entire base. This watchtower used to be the signal center of the city. Now it has basically been abolished. Usually, only people who want to see the scenery will come up and stroll.


    It is still possible to concentrate on the spirit, focus on itself, and slowly push forward. As the search scope continues to expand, a group of flickering soul fires appear one after another in his perception. The soul of ordinary people is white, most of them. The souls of the abilities are all red, and those with abilities above seven are mostly in cyan and purple.


    The middle and lower level zombies have no soul fire, the high-level zombies above the red eye, the body will condense out the crystal spirit stone, according to the energy attribute, present different colors, like a star-shaped star, shining beautiful light. It is hard to imagine that the ugly and ferocious zombies can produce such beautiful things.


    The perceived world is not the difference between humans and zombies, only a piece of vitality.


    After searching for a long time, I still couldn''t find the golden soul fire that belongs to the emperor. Instead, I found a rare blue soul fire. The owner of the soul fire is chasing a senior zombie who sneaked into the base.


    I still don''t know that when he let go of his perception, he also appeared in the perception of others.


    His soul fire, in the black perception of the world, like the sun, sparkles with dazzling light.


    A figure walked into the watchtower, and in a flash, he came to the top of the tower and appeared quietly behind Cannon.


    Still seemingly aware, just about to turn back, suddenly felt a strong wind sweeping from the side, and even heard the little zombie hidden in the dark made a scream, forced to show his body shape. Then she was surprised to find that her shadow seemed to be imprisoned by any force, and she could not break free if she struggled.


    One shot will kill a level of zombies, and the strength of the people can be seen.


    "Do not run out alone at this time, it is very dangerous." A low voice seems to sound like a near-earth in the ear.


    Can still follow the prestige, when he saw the face of the coming, the eyes immediately flashed a trace of surprise, turned out to be... Huo Xuan?


    He appeared in front of him like this, his tall and straight posture, the cold temperament, the smell of deja vu... but like the emperor, this breath is not strong. The biggest difference between the two is that one has a strong anger, one has a strong dead air; one is like a blade, cold and sharp, one is like a volcano, violent and fierce.


    Seeing people who have always wanted to see, but still can not make an accurate judgment. He and the emperor, who is his real lover?


    Huo Xuan quietly looked at the man in front of him, and the golden light in his perception merged with him, turning into a golden flame, burning in his heart.


    "Your name?" Huo Xuan asked.


    "Yes."


    It¡¯s OK... Huo Xuan meditated in his heart, then walked past him and walked toward the little zombie.


    The little zombies were aware of the danger and made a sharp sputum in their throat.


    Huo Xuan slowly raised his hand, a few bunches of silver light intertwined on his arm, a fierce sword, a slamming sound in the air, and then as a lightning bolt to the small zombies.


    In the next moment, Jianqi stagnate strangely at a distance of a few centimeters from the small zombies, and then turned into pieces of silver, suddenly dissipated.


    The small zombie machine broke free from the ban of Huo Xuan, quickly pulled out the window and escaped without a trace.


    Huo Xuan ignored the little zombie and turned to look in a certain direction. His eyes flashed a cold cold light.


    Then, his body shape changed and disappeared instantly.


    The breath of the emperor was not far away. Just now he saved the little zombie. Huo Xuan left in a hurry and must go to him.


    I was still frowning, and I was about to catch up. I suddenly felt a wave of fluctuations around me. Then I saw Huo Xuan who had left and appeared in front of him. He handed him a beautiful little bottle and said, "This is for you."


    Unexpectedly, I took the bottle, and I couldn¡¯t see the shackles of his palm. I was asked, and the man in front of me disappeared.


    The breath of Huo Xuan is not enough for him to fully confirm his identity, but his palms are an important feature that the Emperor did not have. So, Huo Xuan is more likely to be his lover?


    There was some confusion in the thoughts, and I looked down at the small bottle that Huo Xuan had just given him. The bottle was crystal clear and filled with pale pink liquid, which looked like a pink crystal.


    The bottle cap can still be opened, and a light fragrance is immediately in the air, which makes his spirit vibrate.


    It turned out to be perfume.


    Strange, for no reason, why send him perfume?


    When I was puzzled, my eyes inadvertently fell on my own hand that was wrapped in a scorpion. My heart was awkward. Is it because of this?


    In order to cover up the smell of blood, he sprayed a lot of perfume on the bandage. Although it is an expired perfume, its smell is not so bad that it is unbearable and even gives a bottle of perfume.


    The first time I met, I was actually dismissed by the man who might be his lover. I still feel that I am not good for the whole person.


    In the entanglement, the ground suddenly came with a violent vibration, and then there was a huge energy fluctuation, like a huge wave swaying around, the building walls were cracked one after another, all the abilities below the eighth level stumbled, ordinary soldiers It is more than seven bloodshed.


    Not only was the human being inside the base affected, but even the zombies outside the base were not spared. The zombies closest to the base were piled up, and the zombies that were a little further away were also lying on the ground and stagnating.


    This energy fluctuation is fleeting, and the battle seems to end at this second. Both humans and zombies have suffered a serious crit and are temporarily unable to continue to kill.


    The lookout on the lookout tower has not been greatly affected. According to his physique, the face of this energy shock should be nine deaths, but he is intact.


    Is it only physical attacks that can hurt him, and power attacks are ineffective against him?


    I think that I have been "killed" several times because of the force of the Emperor. The energy that erupted when the emperor was angry last night, even the wall tables and chairs could be shattered, but he did not hurt him. So it seems that he may really be immune to all abilities!


    He felt strange before, and he was also refined. Why did Emperor and Huo Xuan''s strength gain super-level improvement? Only him, except for death and death, nothing changed?


    It turns out that he has not changed, but has never found out. He is actually a person with special abilities, that is, immune abilities.


    Still silent: immune abilities... What eggs are there?


    Can he avoid the fate of being divided? Can he escape the slap of a zombie king? Can he be a master of high hands and kill thousands of miles away?


    No!


    The emperor can kill him without his ability. The zombies still lick his flesh. His military value can only be displayed in front of ordinary people.


    Finally, I finally understand why "he" is "passerby"...


    The Emperor and Huo Xuan did not meet each other. It was only a match-up, which produced such power. If there are more than a few times, I am afraid that few people in the base can retreat.


    Although the zombie group has temporarily receded, the two powerful energy, the shock to everyone, has not dissipated. Some people have guessed that one of them may be Huo Xuan, but the identity of the other person is unknown. No one would have thought that the shot was actually a zombie king. This zombie king still slept peacefully with them in the same base...


    I can still go down from the watchtower and see a messy base. The mercenaries in twos and threes walked by him. Some of them were bloody, some were faltering, and they were more or less injured. Only a few The master looks intact. Therefore, when the clothes are neat and spotless, they can still appear in the crowd, and immediately attract a lot of people''s awe.


    They are all regarded as masters of peerlessness, plus his value, it is a new generation of male gods. Everyone inquired about his identity, and finally got some information from Song Bin¡¯s population.


    I was able to go back to the room and found that the emperor had returned. At this moment, I was sitting on the window sill, holding a bottle in my mouth, and the clothes were hanged on the body, and the old man was in a certain shape.


    When he saw that he was still back, he turned to him and said, "I have seen ¡®he¡¯, it¡¯s not so good.¡±


    A word that has no head and tail, but still understands magically.


    He hesitated to ask: "How can you be interested in him?"


    During the time when the two traveled together, the Emperor never mentioned the name of Huo Xuan. Obviously, he did not care about the existence of this person. So he suddenly got into trouble today, and he really did not understand.


    "I don''t know, I just want to kill him." The emperor said, unconsciously biting his pacifier, and sulking.


    Acceptable: ... I knew that you were a zombie king who was not violent and not artificial, but can we be a little more civilized?


    It is still visible that his bottle is empty and he is handed a bottle full.


    The Emperor handed the empty bottle to Shangke, took the other bottle, and put it in his mouth.


    It can be found that the **** of this empty bottle has been bitten off, leaving only a jagged hole.


    For the zombie king''s stomach, it has always been awe.


    He threw the bottle that had been ravaged into the trash can, thinking about how to let the emperor give up the idea of ??killing Huo Xuan. This time it¡¯s just a temptation. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m coming to the next time.


    He can kill the emperor, and the emperor can kill Huo Xuan. Once Huo Xuan is dead, he can only choose to kill the emperor in order to complete the task.


    In fact, in his subconscious, he has already chosen the mission route that was killed by Huo Xuan. In this way, he will not have to make a dilemma.


    Can you immediately think of it, in this case, why should he confirm the identity of the two? The mission of this world is different from other worlds. No matter how he struggles, he must finally choose to die. Instead of killing the other person after being emotional or killing by the other party, it is better to make a break when there is no feeling.


    Thinking about it, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    "Yes."


    Hearing this voice, the whole person is still embarrassed, how is Huo Xuan? ! Now that the base is in a mess, his leader is not going to preside over the overall situation, but instead ran here to do something!


    It was still subconscious to see the emperor, the guy¡¯s face was not fluctuating, the bottle on his hand was pinched by him, the white juice ran down his fingertips, and then he saw him lightly from the window sill. Jump up and walk slowly toward the door.


    Still rushing up, he hugged his waist and said: "Don''t go out."

 Chapter 212： Θ10. Death cycle

    The emperor stopped his footsteps and looked at the goodness in his arms and looked at the door.


    Huo Xuan stood outside the door, and two dark eyes condensed on the door, seemingly looking at the people inside.


    Under the gaze of the two people, the fragile door creaked, as if it could be torn apart at any time.


    The pressure around it climbed, and the air was as stagnant as it was breathless. I can only feel that the blood is overwhelming, my eyes are sore and I can¡¯t get it. These two people do not use the ability, just relying on the strength is enough to kill people invisible.


    The emperor''s muscles swelled, and the sharp nails shimmered with the purple-black cold light. The body broke out with a strong war. It was like a beast ready to attack, and he was about to dislocate, and he could still hold his neck. Take a bite on his chin.


    What? The emperor''s momentum is slow, and he can see it with a distraction. As a result, this distraction was dominated by Huo Xuan outside the door.


    It was still possible to detect that the Emperor had to fight back and quickly explored the bottle. He found that the bottle he had carried with him had just been handed over to the Emperor and was pinched by him.


    He held his heart and kissed the emperor''s lips and tried his best to attract his attention.


    The emperor was really distracted, and he re-directed his gaze to Shang Ke. The violent gas that had soared was once again eased.


    The pleasing lips made him happy and couldn''t help but devote himself to it. He stretched out his arm and held it up, eagerly responding to his kiss.


    The two people who were immersed in the kiss didn''t find it. Around them, there was a faint barrier that isolated the air in the air and formed an independent small world.


    Although it is not the first time to kiss, the action of the emperor is still so simple and rude. In order to keep your tongue, you can still see the opportunity to quit.


    The dissatisfied scream of the emperor was about to chase, but he heard Huo Xuan¡¯s voice coming from outside the door: "Yes, you are okay?"


    Huo Xuan did not intend to find the master who played against him until he found that his breath was hidden in the building where Shang Ke lived, and decided to come and see.


    When I came here, Huo Xuan immediately noticed that there was a master nearby. Although it is not sure whether it is in a room that is still acceptable, the distance is definitely no more than 50 meters. Originally thought that he could be forced out, the result of the other party''s breath disappeared without warning in the middle, and replaced by the golden light of the acceptable.


    Because of fear that it would still be hurt, Huo Xuan did not take back his strength, but asked in a voice.


    The emperor heard Huo Xuan¡¯s voice, and there was a violent rash in his eyes. He was still about to answer, but he was blocked arbitrarily.


    The shape of the teleport, the emperor will still be able to press on the wall, aggravating the strength of the kiss, the pain can not help but send a low embarrassment.


    Huo Xuan¡¯s ear force is amazing. Hearing it, he plans to break into the door.


    "...I''m fine!" Still a little repressed voice sounded at the right time, stopping his footsteps.


    Huo Xuan listens carefully, there is a breathing sound, a heartbeat, a shun sound, a cloth squeak, and a soft collision.


    Huo Xuan¡¯s face was a bit ugly, and he wanted to rush in to see what happened, but the dangerous premonition that fainted in his heart made him hesitate.


    In the room, the emperor can still be pressed against the wall, rudely kissing, the strength of the hand is gradually increasing, the clothes are torn to the horrible, and the sharp nails draw a blood mark on the acceptable skin.


    If there is no power barrier of Huo Xuan, it is estimated that a new round of zombie riots will be triggered.


    Still can''t resist letting himself scream, and noticed that Huo Xuan''s breath has not disappeared, can''t help but lament: Why he still can''t leave! The zombie king has kissed the fierce "sex", and the hard object between the legs constantly poked under him, the pants were worn by him, and the skin was burning with pain.


    Can still start to guess, will he be killed by his nails and his blood will die, or will he be suffocated by his kiss, or will he be punctured by his "killer"?


    The more I think, the more I feel infiltrated, I can still plan to rise up. He reached out and gently touched the emperor''s back, as if he was giving the pet a smooth hair.


    As he muscles relax, he can still rescue his lips from his shackles. Before he captures, he quickly shifts his position and begins to kiss his chin, throat, clavicle, and chest muscles...


    The emperor¡¯s body, which had just been relaxed, tightened again, holding his hands on the wall and quietly watching the action.


    "Kiss should be like this..." It is still possible to demonstrate while explaining.


    "When the touch should be like this..." The hand of Shang can slowly slide over the strong muscles of the Emperor.


    "Control the strength, don''t hurt the other person." You can take the emperor''s hand, carefully avoiding his nails and gently biting his fingers.


    Feeling that the fingers were wrapped in a warm breath, the emperor''s body quickly rose a burst of pleasure.


    His eyes became hot, his desires became more and more violent, his throat was eagerly low, his body pushed forward, and he only heard a "squeaky" sound, and a wall was poked out of the wall...


    Acceptable: ... can''t play well, is it still too late to stop?


    When the emperor saw that he did not move, he poked a few times on the wall. The poor wall, pure for the first time, was dedicated to the ferocious zombie king.


    You can still swear that you can''t let this zombie king pass the final level of mating! As a big boss, he must ensure that he is not pushed to death.


    Therefore, I can only be sorry for the wall brothers... (Wall: I represent all the wall compatriots in the world to despise you! You are actually trying to cultivate a zombie king with a special "strong" wall. It is simply mad! This fierce pot, we don''t back!)


    Although the sound of the fair is small, it has not escaped Huo Xuan¡¯s ear. In a few simple words, you can probably guess what the people inside are doing.


    Huo Xuan clenched his fists, inexplicably feeling a little chest tightness, and the breath was also disordered.


    As the sound inside became more and more fierce, Huo Xuan could no longer stay, and his arm waved and disappeared instantly.


    The pressure in the room dissipated as Huo Xuan left.


    I finally left... I was still relieved and began to concentrate on the "sexual" zombie king.


    The clothes of the two people have been torn apart, and the walls behind them are also pitted. From time to time, there are gravel rolling down. It is still full of scars on the body, and the blood slides over. In the white skin, it shows a beautiful color.


    Under the guidance of patience, the imperial movement became soft and no longer hurts him as often as before.


    However, this slow and soothing comfort obviously cannot satisfy the Emperor. He wants to swallow the people in his arms, but he doesn''t know how to make a mouthful. He always feels that the conventional "eat" method can''t satisfy his appetite.


    How should I "eat"? Unable to get rid of the imperial concubine, the whole person began to violently, and the wall was photographed by him.


    The mercenary who lived next door heard the movement, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. I was just banned by the pressure of the masters. They didn¡¯t dare to move. Now the pressure has disappeared. Where can I stay here? They packed up and escaped from the crumbling building.


    The room was made a mess by the emperor, but the body was unexpectedly not adding new wounds. However, he also realized that the development of the matter was a little out of control. The Emperor was stunned by this time, and even the **** zombies did not dare to approach.


    At the moment, I don¡¯t know if I regret more, or I¡¯m more amazed.


    However, since this has already happened, it is still possible to throw all the thrills, bite the teeth, and start to help the emperor to do hand work.


    As long as he does not enter, he believes that his life can still be saved.


    The emperor was still able to caress, the heat rose sharply, the hardness increased sharply, and he almost smashed his fingers.


    However, in a minute or two, I can''t do it anymore. He is too tall to see the tolerance of his palm and the durability of his fingers.


    When the Emperor saw him stop, he took the initiative to bring his hand to his weapon, and then he was like a ritual, and he planned to help Shang Kezhen, scared him to avoid it.


    If he is stunned by him, he will leave a psychological shadow in his life!


    The emperor was like a skin disease, and he kept on him, and the original soft movement began to become rude.


    I really want to see the explosion in place.


    He looked around and planned to find a more comfortable way to die.


    "Ah!" At the time of distraction, I still feel the pain below. Some part seems to have been beaten and poked.


    The emperor paused for a moment, then leaned over and smelled it, and then his face flashed with excitement, his waist was forced, and he squeezed forward.


    "Wait!"


    The emperor didn''t want to stop, and he wanted to come straight.


    I can see that this guy actually has no teacher to know, and knows that this is a disaster, so he said helplessly: "You don''t move, I come."


    The emperor still lay down obediently, his limbs wide open, and a generous expression of "you are coming".


    The acceptable sight was slowly swept over him, and although he could not make a judgment from the breath, his body seemed to have made a choice for him. If the emperor is not his lover, how can he do this kind of thing with him willingly?


    There is only one lover. If he is determined to be an emperor, then even if Huo Xuan has a similar atmosphere, and even has a palm, he has nothing to hesitate. If you finally find out that you are mistaken, then... let him die!


    You can still sit on the emperor''s waist, lean over and kiss his lips, and then all the way down.


    The emperor looked at his movements, his breathing became short, his eyes were expecting, he was excited, and he was somewhat blurred.


    I can slowly lift my waist and sit down a little... The pain of tearing makes him breathe a sigh of relief, but fortunately the body is tough, not as hard as imagined. After adjusting for a while, he continued to sink. Halfway through, I still feel that I have reached the limit.


    At this moment, the emperor suddenly turned over and sat up, but he couldn''t catch it, and swallowed it all.


    Still painful to fall in the emperor''s arms, the emperor hugged him, resisted the excitement, and trembled in a small amount.


    After completing the most difficult step, the latter process is relatively simple. Although this is the first attempt of the Emperor, but he is not very arrogant, otherwise he will have to be pierced by him.


    Under the guidance of the acceptable guidance and the imperial concubine, the two completed a battle of blood and tears.


    In the last few times, the emperor completely became a dislocated wild horse, ignorant of temperance.


    After the completion, the limbs can be broken, the body is covered with scars and hickeys, but it is terrible but reveals a **** beauty.


    Despite this tragic, he survived strongly, at least for the first five minutes after the imperial shot.


    Five minutes later, the fair skin gradually turned grayish white, and a piece of corpse began to appear. The pupils were scattered, the blood was stagnant, and finally, the breathing stopped.


    The emperor¡¯s heart was tight, and the joy of just being satisfied disappeared without a trace. A strange sense of fear quickly caught his heart.


    "Yes..." He hesitated and reached out and tried to touch his face.


    At this moment, the person in his arms slammed out a sigh of relief, the original godless pupil refocused, and the markings on the skin also dissipated a little.


    The emperor felt that his heart had resumed his beating. At that moment, he completely forgot that this person could be resurrected...

 Chapter 213： Θ11. Death cycle

    You can slowly open your eyes and resurrect from death. The emperor was at the bedside, quiet as a chicken, seeing him wake up, his eyes shining.


    Can still sit up, the original quilt covered in the chest slipped down, revealing a smooth skin, the previous "fierce battle" did not leave a trace on him.


    The emperor couldn''t help but stick out his fingers. He seemed to want to scratch on the smooth skin. He could still dodge, but the movement was slower. The sharp nails were drawn from the side to the belly.


    Still can''t say a bad voice, but also to open the flesh! However, the pain that was expected did not appear, but it was slightly itchy. Looking down, I was surprised to find that the place where the nails were crossed, even a trace of scratches did not stay.


    It¡¯s strange to feel touched on myself, the skin is flexible, the muscles are even, and it seems to be stronger than before...


    In the middle of the study, he suddenly felt a shadow in front of him, and the emperor held his back and raised his lips. The cold touch made him tremble slightly.


    The emperor turned around and could still hold on his lap and take his breath.


    Still slightly leaning back, I thought this guy would not plan to come again? ! The reaction of the lower body is very obvious, and the posture of the two is also in place. The only difference is that this time was not as uncomfortable as before. Although the strength of the emperor was large, he did not hurt him. This is definitely not because the Emperor has mastered any superb skills overnight, but because his body, indeed... has evolved.


    Emperor Yi also seemed to have found an abnormality. Two big hands touched him and touched it. From time to time, he would poke twice, watching the skin sink and bounce, and he played happily.


    As a result, I accidentally played over the head, and a force, poked a blood hole in the waist.


    Emperor: "..."


    Acceptable: "..."


    This kind of flirting, he can''t hold some...


    The emperor will be able to put it on the bed and lean over his wound.


    I don''t know if it''s a illusion, and the speed of wound healing seems to be faster than before.


    Can the zombie virus on the emperor make him evolve? Still looking at the man buried in his chest, wondering if you want to die again? Since the body has been strengthened, this time should not be as fierce as the first time?


    From this we can see that someone is really "dead" out of the realm and "dead" out of height.


    While hesitating, the Emperor suddenly stopped and held his arms on both sides of the side, staring at him intently, burning two golden flames in his eyes. After a moment, he bowed his head and bowed on the lips, and then reluctantly retreated. He turned and found a fairly complete bottle from the overturned box into his mouth. He sat naked on the bedside. Concentrate on "drinking milk."


    Still looking at him with amazement, this guy actually did not have a "hard" time? ! If you don''t see the giants in his tui still strong, you can almost think that he has no demand. So, is this the "consideration" way of the Zombie King''s self-understanding?


    In this case, I still don''t want to waste his rare thoughtfulness and smile at him.


    Emperor Yuguang sees this smile, although the expression on his face has not changed, there is a shallow arc between the eyebrows, and his heart is inexplicably beautiful. If you let him know that he is once rare, "careful" makes him miss a big harmony, I don''t know how it will react...


    I can still clean up the room, mainly to re-stock my own things. As for other damages, he can''t do anything about it. Fortunately, the landlord did not come to the door, otherwise he had to be killed by the emperor.


    The masters gathered in the base, the landlord is also familiar with this situation, as long as the compensation as usual, casual mercenaries how to toss. Of course, if you run into a debt, you have to see who has done it. The landlord like the emperor, even if he has not handed over, the landlord knows that he can''t afford it.


    However, it is not the person who is reluctant to take the initiative to find the landlord to discuss the issue of compensation. By the way, I have inquired about the situation of the Shadowmoon Mercenary.


    The landlord replied respectfully: "This time the zombies came suddenly. Several adults felt that there might be strong zombies lurking near the base, so they decided to stay at the base for a while until the threat was resolved."


    During the speech, the landlord''s cheeks could not stop shaking, as if there was an invisible pressure, and his nerves were constantly being moved.


    Of course, this pressure is not from Shang Ke, but a zombie king behind him.


    The emperor stood straight behind him, staring coldly at the landlord standing outside the three steps, as if watching the dead.


    The landlord was stared at him by the cold hair. After the face, his lips and hands and feet began to tremble.


    Still visible, take a bottle from the bag and put it into the mouth of the emperor. The emperor held the bottle and lazily leaned on the back of Shang Ke, slowly convulsing the murderous.


    The landlord''s eyes widened, revealing a **** expression.


    Can not help the image of the master of the imperial concubine has been subverted indiscriminately, continue to ask the landlord about the situation.


    After I understand it clearly, I can still care about it. Since you have chosen to be killed by the "protagonist", you must find a way to stay with Huo Xuan, at least not too far away from him.


    However, the reason why he did not dare to bring the emperor into the human base was because he was too fierce, but after this period of time, the emperor had been able to control his emotions, converge and murder. As long as no one provoked him, he basically did not have to worry about him. Kill the ring. What''s more, there are bottle artifacts in hand, and the key moments may be able to "save the world."


    The original room was no longer able to live, and the landlord changed the room for Shangke and Emperor.


    The next day, after the rest, you can take the emperor to the recruitment office of Shadowmoon. Nowadays, most people already know that Huo Xuan is in the Shadowmoon Mercenary Group. The people who applied to join the mercenary group swarmed and the recruitment office was surrounded.


    However, the movie recruiting is a mercenary of more than six levels, and those who are not strong enough can only look at the excitement.


    "Look, is it a left-handed adult?" A mercenary suddenly pointed at the exclamation of excitement in one direction.


    Others followed the sound and saw a figure flashing a few times between the floors, then lightly landed in the open space not far from the recruitment office.


    The people around them immediately gave up a passage and said hello to the left string.


    The left string nodded slightly, and then went straight to the position where Shangke and the emperor were.


    With his pace, everyone quickly noticed the two people in the crowd. A handsome and unparalleled, temperament detached, a tall and strong, powerful. Two such outstanding figures should have been easily noticed by others, but until the left string appeared, the people realized their existence.


    "Two, adults have please." A person who can make a nine-level strongman "adult", no one other than Huo Xuan.


    The crowd made a low cry and speculated about the identity of the two. It¡¯s not unusual for Huo Xuan to meet with the master. The strange thing is that the person who came to the invitation was actually the left string. The head of the Shadowmoon Mercenary Corps, who was originally named, did not have such treatment.


    If you are not a close relative, you may only be a super master with a level no lower than the left string. Reminiscent of the amazing strikes of the two masters when the zombies were surrounded by the city, one of them has already been determined to be Huo Xuan, then another person, is it one of these two?


    When I think of it, everyone can see that it is different from the eyes of Emperor.


    I am still hesitant about Huo Xuan¡¯s invitation. As the extreme of the two opposites of the world, it is hard to imagine what happens when Emperor and Huo Xuan meet. Before they were at the door, they almost got up.


    Although Huo Xuan is the key to accomplishing the task, it does not require too much contact. If you don''t have to, you really don''t want them to meet.


    However, in the eyes of the public, he refused Huo Xuan. Will he not give him face too much?


    Wait, his task is not "killed by Huo Xuan"? In this case, why should he worry about offending Huo Xuan? Instead, he should do his best to pull hatred. The higher the hate value, the easier it is to complete the mission!


    At this moment, it is still possible to automatically open the difficult mode of death [specially with Huo Xuan].


    When I made up my mind, I was still refusing to accept the glamorous refusal. The emperor first spoke up: "Let''s go."


    Acceptable: "..." didn''t come up in one breath, and squatted in the throat.


    What to go! Don''t you hate Huo Xuan? At this time, you should step on his face and let him have no face! (Huo Xuan: Why do you need to hurt each other...)


    Can still hold the emperor, said to the left string: "Sorry, we have something to go out of the city, I am afraid that it is impossible to make an appointment, please say sorry to Huo boss on our behalf."


    When this statement came out, everyone showed an incredible expression. The world''s first strongman summoned, the nine-level masters greeted, and under the eyes of the public, he actually refused, absolutely!


    A murderous gaze was shot, and the emperor''s eyes were condensed, and the air trembled. The air was shaken. All the people present, except the left chord, all took a step back, like training, and uniformity.


    Everyone was shocked and surrounded by a strange silence.


    The hand behind the left chord clenched into a fist, and the "ºß" just now, even he almost swayed. The strength of this person is stronger than he had expected. No wonder Huo Xuan is so cautious.


    "Let''s go." The emperor took the waist of Shang Ke, and went away with the attention of the crowd.


    The left string didn''t stop, just watching them leave with a blank expression. With Huo Xuan¡¯s chest, naturally he will not care about such a small matter, but he cannot tolerate it.


    When the people returned to God, they were about to blame the arrogance and rudeness of the two men, but they found that the left string did not know when it had disappeared.


    It is still just said that going out of the city is just an excuse, but the emperor has taken it seriously, and several teleports took him out of the base.


    "Where?" asked the emperor.


    I can still think about it. Since it has already come out, it is good to collect some crystals. The crystal spirits only condense in the zombies above the red eye level, but a few white eye corpses occasionally produce a few pieces.


    Still let the emperor stay quietly while drinking milk, he rushed out and killed the zombies. On the one hand, it is to improve combat effectiveness, on the other hand, to activate the essence of the body.


    The dark world, the clear world, and the quenching soul were three fine pieces, which were won by Emperor Yi, Huo Xuan and him respectively. Emperor and he are not dead, and Huo Xuan has become a combination of human and sword. In a way, in fact, they have already entered the realm of eternal life.


    The system prompts him to kill the emperor, and Huo Xuan can kill him, the key is obviously in the fine. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know how to use the power of precision, which may be one of the reasons why he is weaker than the other two.


    Even if he is destined to die, he has to struggle, at least let him master the power of precision.

 Chapter 214： Θ12. Death cycle

    There are two main types of zombies, one is the initial zombies, the first people infected with zombie viruses. They have experienced complete genetic variation, and although the initial level is low, they have the potential for unlimited evolution. Most of the high-level zombies are now evolved from the initial zombies. After reaching the level, they will gradually develop their intellect and independent personality, becoming a new species in the true sense.


    The second zombie is a variant of the initial infection of the original zombies. They have no vital signs, only the instinct to swallow flesh and blood, and a more accurate name, that is, "living dead." Living dead people are slow to evolve, but the virus spreads very quickly. After being infected, ordinary people can only evolve into intermediate zombies, but the abilities are different. The infected abilities are stronger than the original zombies and have evolved into The possibility of a king-level zombie is only a low probability.


    It is still impossible to determine whether the emperor was the initial zombie or the secondary infection. He only knew that he had evolved into a zombie king before he swallowed the dark world. He has no compassion for human beings and no sense of belonging to zombies, just like being independent of all life.


    The last zombie can still be solved, and the blood on the long knife is arbitrarily smashed, and the broken limbs are broken and the body is slowly turned to walk toward the emperor.


    "Three crystal spirit stones, seventeen crystal spirit stone fragments." Shang can sit down next to the emperor, probably counted this time of the harvest, "OK, you can buy a lot of supplies."


    The emperor looked at the wound on Shang Ke''s body, and his heart was not happy. He crushed the empty bottle and then disappeared. He did not stop the fight with the zombies just now. It does not mean that he is willing to see him being wounded by the zombies. When he finishes playing, it is his turn. The emperor decided to kill the zombies that were attracted by the **** smell in the distance.


    I still don''t know what the Emperor is going to do, and I don''t care. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if I don''t destroy the world.


    You can still take out the dried meat from the bag, while biting the meat to enjoy the yang, such as blood, while returning to the emperor in the bones of the corpse.


    At this moment, I still feel that my eyes are jumping, I seem to turn my head, and I am empty behind me, but the dangerous feeling is always lingering.


    It is still possible to let go of the perception, and I found that some light is hidden nearby. Two of the lights are two levels of zombies, the other is from the abilities, and the powerful abilities.


    The abilities were farthest from him, almost on the edge of his greatest range of perception. If you change to other abilities, you will definitely not notice his existence. The soul fire in the perception is purple-blue. If there is no guess, it should belong to the left string that I have seen not long ago.


    The two masters and zombies seem to be chasing something, and they rushed to him quickly.


    However, in a few seconds, they could see what they were chasing. It was a swiftly rotating airflow. The airflow seemed to intentionally lead them, and the target pointed to his position.


    You can still draw weapons and prepare for the battle. Although he is not the opponent of the level of zombies, but he is not afraid of his own immortal body.


    Seeing that the airflow was about to rush to the front, I could suddenly feel that the line of sight was dark. A tall figure appeared in front of him without warning. The wave of air blasted in the air and turned into countless wind blades. Shooting at the two levels of zombies.


    A zombie quickly disappeared into shape, disappeared without a trace, and the other four limbs landed, avoiding the wind blade and continuing to rush here.


    The still-sightedness was blocked, and I didn¡¯t know what the man in front of him had done. When he poked his head, he saw only a pothole on the ground, and the two zombies disappeared.


    "Are you okay?" The man turned his head and two deep eyes fell on Shanke.


    Huo Xuan? Why is he here?


    Still able to close the weapon, smiled at him: "Nothing."


    Huo Xuan saw the wound on his body and frowned slightly: "It¡¯s getting dark, go back to the base early."


    Still nodded: "Know, thank you."


    After saying this, the two were in a strange silence.


    After recognizing the emperor, he was still subconsciously aware that he should keep a distance from Huo Xuan, but this man also made him feel familiar.


    I thought about it and asked: "I just saw the left string. Did the two zombies be deliberately attracted?" Yes, I want to let a person resentment and spare no effort to uncover his short!


    "I will pursue this matter, you can rest assured."


    What kind of heart! Is the left string not your confidant? You should be able to cover him with confidence! Maintain him!


    Still can''t be in a bad tone: "How do you investigate? The left string is yours, even if you know that he wants to harm me, I can''t stop it."


    "Then what do you think should be handled?" Huo Xuan is a "grandfather" inclusiveness.


    It¡¯s still fierce to say: ¡°Abolish his abilities, throw him into the zombies, and let the zombies die!¡±


    As a person, this punishment is absolutely cruel, bloody, and violent!


    Huo Xuan listened, not only was not angry, but a smile. He is the innocent king of the planet and is highly respected. Even if someone is dissatisfied with him, it will not be directly expressed. What''s more, most people are hard to keep calm in front of him. It is absolutely unique that he is as calm and casual as he is, even dare to ask him to severely punish the left string.


    I can still look at him strangely: What are you laughing at? Someone wants to throw your confidant out to feed the zombies. Are you still laughing? Do you dare to be a little boss?


    Just thinking, I heard Huo Xuan asked a question that is irrelevant: "Is the perfume that I sent you still like?"


    perfume? I can still subconsciously touch the pocket and find a bottle of perfume. When I changed clothes today, I put it in my pocket and I didn''t know what kind of wind I was taking.


    Look up and look at Huo Xuan, the latter''s eyes are deep and the meaning is unknown, and you can see the heartstrings: you don''t misunderstand! This is just a coincidence!


    Can still pretend to be unintentionally put the perfume into the pocket, the tone is plain: "I have never used it, I don''t know."


    "Yeah." Huo Xuan did not continue to ask the perfume, but took a tube of injection from his arms and then walked to the side of Shangke. "You were scratched by the zombies, I will help you vaccinate."


    Human-developed vaccines can prevent viral infection to a certain extent. For the abilities, unless multiple cross-infections occur, as long as the vaccine is given in time, it is generally avoided. It''s just that the vaccine is very precious and not all versatile people can buy it.


    "No, I have it." This vaccine is a waste of his use.


    Huo Xuan did not pay attention, and his eyes quickly put a needle on his arm.


    Yes: I don¡¯t have to say...


    The needle had just been tied, and there was a strong murderousness around it.


    Huo Xuan looked a glimpse, and the whole body flashed.


    "Be careful!"


    A figure suddenly appeared behind Shang Ke, Huo Xuan screamed, a few silver blades shot out, drawn a half arc in the air, straight to the figure behind.


    The figure with the ability to instantly remove the attack range of the silver blade, the next second, and appeared alone in front of Huo Xuan, a fist to his chest.


    The two of you came to me and began to fight in midair.


    It¡¯s still awkward to lick the temple, and the heart is anxious. What he wants to avoid is still there.


    Huo Xuan is definitely not the opponent of the emperor, and the emperor will never be merciful to him. If Huo Xuan is killed, it is really gameover!


    The battle between the two kings, not to mention the prevention, is that it is very difficult to get close. The majestic power covers dozens of miles, and wherever it passes, the living thing retreats.


    "What happened?" The sound of the left string suddenly sounded in the ear.


    Still not in the mood to ignore him, just staring at the two people who are fighting.


    When the left string saw him under such a powerful pressure, he still couldn''t change his face, and he couldn''t help but blink a little. Even he can barely support, but this person seems to be completely unaffected. Has his strength reached the king level? No, it is impossible. The left string quickly denied this guess. He had seen him fighting, but he was a little taller than the ordinary fighters.


    However, why can he be calm under the pressure of the two powerful?


    At this moment, there was a shrill sound in the air, and then Huo Xuan¡¯s cold drink: "You are... zombie!"


    As the battle unfolded, the powder makeup on the emperor''s skin gradually fell off, revealing the original appearance, and the piece of gray-blue corpse all showed his identity.


    He is not an ordinary zombie!


    Huo Xuan is infinitely certain that the strength of this guy is above the king level, and it is probably the legendary zombie king - the emperor!


    When I heard Huo Xuan¡¯s words in the left chord of the distant viewing, my face changed slightly and turned to look at Shang Ke. I could not believe it: ¡°You actually took a zombie around and brought him into the human base?¡±


    It is still visible that he is glaring at himself and his heart is moving. He deliberately provokes: "What about that? It is my hobby to raise zombies. I will probably raise a few more in the future."


    "Are you crazy?" The left string pointed at him, angered. "So powerful zombies, do you know how much harm it will bring to humans!"


    "How much harm can it be? Didn''t he have been in the base for two days?" It still doesn''t matter.


    "Nothing doesn''t mean it won''t happen!" The left string saw Huo Xuan in a critical situation and ordered, "I will let him stop immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for being polite to you!"


    Can still raise his chin, a sloppy sample: "I am sorry, I can do nothing."


    Left string urgency: "What is the identity of Huo Xuan, you know very well, if he has three long and two short, you will become the public enemy of all mankind."


    "Oh, huh." Shang can smile, "As long as Huo Xuan is dead, the emperor can replace it. In fact, I am very much looking forward to the demise of mankind."


    Its tone of voice is like a transcendent anti-social molecule.


    The left string was finally smashed by him, and his eyes were murderous. He reached out and grabbed his neck in vain. Sen coldly said: "In this case, let me give you a ride before the demise of mankind."


    It is still possible to protect the throat in time and is not immediately killed by the left string. His purpose was to anger the left string and force him to shoot at himself, thereby diverting the attention of the emperor and eventually stopping the battle.


    Of course, he is not 100% sure. After all, the Zombie King is different from ordinary people. He may not be able to save him before he kills the Emperor. Moreover, he still knows that he can be resurrected, even if he is killed.


    Just thinking about it, the pressure on the neck suddenly disappeared, and then I was taken into my arms and taken away from the original position.


    It is still possible to peep out of the emperor''s arms and see the left string licking the bleeding arm, looking at them palely. Huo Xuan stood beside him, his expression was dark and unclear.


    The emperor¡¯s throat was low and low, and his face was full of fierce murder.


    Still ringing his waist, whispered: "Let''s go."


    The emperor snorted: Don''t go! Did not kill these two humans, and will not leave.


    It¡¯s still possible to pinch on his back: ¡°Is it really not going? If you go now, you can do what you did last night.¡±


    What happened last night... The emperor¡¯s brain flashed a variety of discordant images quickly, hesitated for three seconds, and he could still disappear in the same place.


    Huo Xuan looked at the figure they had disappeared, and the eyes flashed with fierce light.


    "Huo Xuan, that is still a dangerous person, he wants to use the emperor to kill you, and then destroy the entire human race." The left string denounced the promised crime.


    Huo Xuan sighed: "You also believe this kind of words." That person, just want to take the emperor away.


    "What?" The left string is unknown.


    Huo Xuan did not say anything more, and thought of the scene that could still be taken away by the emperor, could not help but clench his fists.


    Is anyone in the world willing to be with a zombie? It is a powerful zombie king. Once he is angered, he will bring disaster to mankind. Yes, maybe it was a last resort to stay with him.


    Huo Xuan¡¯s eyes flashed a demise: he must become stronger! Strong enough to save the still from the zombie king.

 Chapter 215： Θ13. Death cycle

    The emperor slammed the return to the base, and he was not aware of his identity.


    When I first entered the room, I was overwhelmed by the bed. The clothes on my body were unnaturally broken and the lips were blocked. Strong strength, with irresistible enthusiasm.


    "Slow..." can still climb the shoulders of the emperor, and some can''t adapt to his fast pace.


    The Emperor did not give him time to adjust, eagerly explored on him, and did not forget to use all the semi-hanging skills he had learned for the first time. Although the strength of the hand is still somewhat unsatisfactory, at least it is not possible to get bruised and bruised, but occasionally leave a few footprints and scratches.


    It is still possible to confirm that my physical fitness has been strengthened a lot. It¡¯s just that the foreign body that suddenly entered the body is beyond his tolerance.


    "You give me a slower!" Still gnashing his teeth, slamming the emperor''s hair, trying to divert his attention and remind him to slow down. But the Emperor''s hair doesn''t know how long it is, he just didn''t pull it out!


    "Still, still, cocoa..." The low voice, with a hot breath, passed through the acceptable ears. When he heard the nickname of "cocoa", his heart was hot, and the feelings deep into the soul surged into him like a tide, and instantly let him forget all the pain.


    "Emperor..." This man, accompanying him in his reincarnation, has gone through thousands of hardships. Even if he has no memory, he will fall in love with him again and again, without hesitation and remorse.


    "Ah!" The fiery desire plunged into his body, and the ensuing shock turned into a raging wave, completely immersing the two entangled bodies...


    Huo Xuan returned to the base with the injured left string, and subconsciously swept the room in Shangke, and found that there was someone inside.


    Are they back to the base? After he was discovered by his identity, he dared to stay in the sphere of human power? Then I thought about it and realized that they didn''t dare? With the strength of the emperor, he is not afraid of provoking the incident. On the contrary, he has scruples and can''t do it in the base, otherwise it will inevitably cause many unnecessary casualties.


    "Huo Xuan, we should immediately issue a notice to make everyone alert." Zuo Xian proposed.


    "The announcement will only create panic, without any practical significance." The name of the zombie king has been around for a long time, but who killed him? Even if it is as strong as Huo Xuan, it can only barely tie. Mingjian sword body can resist the attack of the emperor, but can not defeat him.


    "Is it so arrogant that they are rampant in the human base?" Zuoxian is very jealous of the strength of the Zombie King, and is quite dissatisfied with the arrogance of the canon. Although Huo Xuan speculated that this person can suppress the zombie king, the left string has never been recognized.


    Huo Xuan thought for a moment and said: "I will follow them."


    "What?" The left string looked at him with uncertainty.


    "As long as I monitor, the Zombie King will not have the opportunity to kill in the human world." Huo Xuan leaned against the window, perceived outside, and squatted near the room of Shangke.


    "No!" Zuoxian strongly opposed. "You are a human leader. You must never commit a crime. Moreover, the construction and governance of the base cannot be separated from you. Is it necessary to set up the base in order to monitor the zombie king? Follow them on the road?"


    Huo Xuan looked out the window and calmly said, "If you can let the zombie king take the initiative to follow us, then the problem you are worried about is not a problem."


    "Let the zombie king follow us? How is it possible?" Zuo Xian felt that he was crazy.


    Huo Xuan no longer spoke, and his eyes flashed a faint glory.


    As night fell, a blue light lit up in the base, forming a vast ocean. It is said that the zombies have a low recognition of blue, and the use of blue lights generally does not attract their attention.


    The faint light shines through the window into the dim and messy room.


    He was able to wake up in a sway, and the touch of physical friction made him shudder. He was kneeling on the bed, clutching his pillow and bearing the impact of his own.


    This time, he did not remember how many times he "dead to live", only know that every time the emperor climax, he will experience a viral infection. As the number of times increases, the body''s immunity is also getting higher and higher, from the first three or five minutes of death time, to only a dozen seconds to recover, or even to experience death, but a short-lived corpse.


    The room was filled with the smell of mi, the bed was a mess, and the shaking and collision sounds that could be heard from time to time were intertwined.


    I can still watch the clock, and it has been five hours since they came back. He is exhausted, and the man on his body still seems to have stopped.


    Still patiently waiting for the intermission, then difficult to get out of the emperor''s arms, turned over and got out of bed, slammed into the bathroom, just closed the door, turned and saw the emperor standing in front of himself.


    Still irritating: Will it be teleported? The zombie king who is teleporting is the most annoying!


    The emperor has no suspicion of being dismissed, and he is still able to grind.


    The two stayed in the bathroom for more than two hours, and finally, they were still able to be embarrassed by the emperor. At the moment of being thrown into the bed, he was able to grab the storage compartment on the table and take a bottle from it. When he stepped in, he turned back and stuffed the bottle into his mouth.


    The emperor bit the bottle, the action paused, and then pushed and shoved, swallowed, and finally reluctantly retreated.


    Can still fall on the bed, shouting in my heart: Long live the bottle!


    The emperor lay beside him, holding a bottle in one hand, circled his waist in one hand, and drank milk while staring at him.


    "I am also hungry," he said.


    The Emperor immediately handed the bottle to his mouth, and there were two rows of teeth on the pacifier.


    Yes: "...thank you, I want to do something else."


    The emperor stuffed the bottle into his mouth again, and after taking a few mouthfuls, he slowly removed the hand that was on the waist.


    Still free, with a shirt in the glove, under the scorching gaze of the emperor, walked into the kitchen with bare feet.


    But for a while, the aroma of the food was heard in the kitchen.


    The emperor leaned back on the bed and silently watched the every move.


    Still can''t care about his sight, Meimei had a meal, looked at the time, took a piece of quick cheese from the kitchen, and said to the emperor, "This is made of pure milk, you taste Taste it."


    The emperor looked at the white, and looked at the white cheese. He seemed to be thinking about which one to eat first.


    You can pick up a large piece of the spoon and hand it to the emperor''s mouth.


    The emperor opened his mouth and softened it sweetly, just as delicious as the cocoa''s tongue.


    It is still visible that his stretched expression, I know that this food experiment is successful, a zombie king really prefers dairy products, and his menu can finally be enriched.


    As he has not left the base, he needs to purchase some other ingredients.


    Can still place an order online, agreed to pick up the goods early in the morning.


    The emperor was lying on the bed, listening to the sound of the door, and did not keep up. His perception can reach hundreds of miles away, but he is the only human being he cares about, and he can find it wherever he is.


    The transaction went very smoothly, and what was still available for purchase was not very tight, but the quantity was small and the price was a bit expensive.


    "Yes."


    Just put the thing on the car, you can still hear someone call his name.


    He turned his head and saw that Huo Xuan did not know when he was around him.


    "...Is there something for me?" It was customary to show a smile, and then I thought of pulling the value of hatred, and promptly changing the friendly greetings into a cold and hot question, but the smile on my face was too late to converge.


    Huo Xuan was shaken by his smile, and he did not pay attention to his tone. He asked, "Are you leaving?"


    "Yeah." Nodded, he was busy with his own affairs, and he looked like a pair of love.


    "Where are you going?" Huo Xuan asked again.


    "Tiannan Haibei, whatever you want."


    Huo Xuan¡¯s eyes swept over his neck and arms, and his skin was smooth and there was no trace of bruises. His eyes were dark and his heart was inexplicably pleasant.


    "Go with me." Huo Xuan suddenly said.


    "What?" Still staring at him with surprise. It¡¯s easy to cause misunderstandings if you don¡¯t have a head and tail.


    "With the zombie king, go with me." Huo Xuan continued, "You know his terrible, let him leave, it will only bring unpredictable danger to mankind. Although you can temporarily restrain him, but who knows When will he lose control? Instead of being caught off guard, it is better to place him in a relatively safe place."


    ¡°Where do you want to place him?¡± I can ask.


    ¡°There is a small town in the southwest of the main base, which is well-connected and has a strict monitoring network. All of the nearby guards are those with a level of six or more.¡± Huo Xuan paused and said, ¡°Although these abilities are not enough. Compete with the Zombie King, but at least I can ask for help in time before the Zombie King opens the killing ring."


    "Why are you telling me this?" Still looking up at him, "Are you sure I will not fight humans with the zombie king?"


    Huo Xuan slightly lips: "That depends on whether you promised my proposal."


    He is still really...can''t agree.


    He originally planned to follow Huo Xuan, and now he offered it, which saved a lot of things. As for the small town that Huo Xuan said, I still don''t care. Even if there is a devastating weapon buried there, he and the emperor will not be killed. It¡¯s so arrogant to have an undead body.


    In the end, it is natural to agree, just ask Huo Xuan not to appear in front of the emperor.


    Huo Xuan thought about it and said: "You join the Shadowmoon Mercenary Corps. By then, I will pretend to be an identity and protect the Zombie King from recognizing me."


    Still squinting at him: Why do you have to go with you? Even at the expense of disguising identity. Honestly, are you conspiring?


    Huo Xuan did not seem to notice his doubtful eyes, calmly said: "What do you think?"


    What else can I do? Promise. There is a saying that "distance produces beauty", on the other hand, "intersection produces ugliness."


    It is still possible to do everything possible to let Huo Xuan have a bad feeling for him that he can''t wait to deal with it!

 Chapter 216： Θ14. Death cycle

    Successfully joined the Shadowmoon Mercenary Group and left the temporary base with them after two days of rest.


    Shadowmoon recruited nearly 30 qualifiers with a level of six or more in order to kill two level zombies wandering nearby. Originally, the two levels of zombies did not send so many masters, but they established their own territory in two abandoned cities, hunting humans and livestock everywhere, and the forces are expanding rapidly. Humans must annihilate them before they form a scale.


    "According to the intelligence, the two levels of zombies are in Huaiqu and Baonan, separated by more than two hundred miles. In order to ensure that nothing is lost, we will not separate the soldiers and concentrate on each other." The director of the Shadowmoon Mercenary Corps pointed out the electronic Map, explain the situation to newly joined members.


    "Do you know the exact number of zombies? How strong is it?" asked a muscular middle-aged man.


    "There are more than 500 in the vicinity of Huaiqu, more than 700 in Baonan, most of them are primary zombies, and there should be no more than 50 senior zombies."


    "So what is our first goal?"


    "Huai Qu."


    Still not involved in the discussion, relying alone on the armored car, the line of sight swept through the crowd, and finally settled on the steps of a man of about 30. He has a short red-brown hair, looks ordinary, dark-skinned, wearing a slightly out-of-the-way off-road outfit, with a bit of decadence and wildness, and the charm of a mature man.


    Although the Emperor has already been identified, with that familiar atmosphere, the person can still be recognized at a glance. This fact made him feel embarrassed and once again questioned his judgment.


    Why do two different people have the same breath? This is definitely not a coincidence. The feeling between him and his lover comes from the deep emotions accumulated by the redness of the sky and the countless cycles. People are similar, but the soul is unique. You can still be confident that you will not admit your mistakes.


    but¡­¡­


    Huo Xuan, disguised as a free mercenary, seemed to be aware of it. When he turned around, he saw that he was stunned first, and then he showed him a shallow smile.


    When I first introduced each other, I still remember that he called himself "Yang Rui", a seven-level abilities from the southern town.


    It is still possible to look at the left string not far away. After Huo Xuan hides his identity, he is the strongest and highest-ranking person in this team. I don¡¯t know if Huo Xuan told his disguise.


    "Well, the information we have at the moment is this. Everyone will take a good rest today and will enter the boundary of Huaiqu tomorrow. I am afraid I will not have time to rest." Baimu put away the electronic map and confessed to the companions around him. Into an abandoned building.


    Everyone else packed up their belongings and followed them.


    You can still carry a backpack and walk in the end.


    "Your companion?" Huo Xuan came to him and asked casually.


    "I don''t know." It''s still cold-eyed, and instantly enters the brushy mode.


    "I saw you looking at me just now." Huo Xuan is also following the trend, "Do you know me?"


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± It¡¯s better to step up and find the right place to rest.


    The head of the team allowed everyone to concentrate on the second floor to avoid distracting power.


    I was able to quickly find a neat and tidy vacant room. I went straight in and was about to close the door. I found that Huo Xuan did not know when he was standing in the middle of the living room, raised the sofa with his feet up, and took a shot of dust. , throw the package on your shoulders.


    I can still put it on the door frame and say to Huo Xuan, who is not invited, "I am sorry, this room is mine, I am bothering you to go out."


    How does this guy, like the emperor, like teleportation?


    "Sleep together." Huo Xuan calmly returned.


    Sleeping at you! Still glaring at him, thinking about whether he should be driven out of domineering, or to leave himself mellow. In short, you can''t stay in a room with Huo Xuan, otherwise the emperor will come back and the fun will be big.


    According to the character of the fair, I will step back and broaden the sky and always be good with others. Now that you have to do it right with Huo Xuan, you should be a bit sloppy.


    So, he walked over with impetuousness, grabbing Huo Xuan¡¯s t-shirt and dragging it rudely.


    "Tear it", Huo Xuan did not move, but the t-shirt was torn into two pieces, revealing eight healthy abdominal muscles.


    Huo Xuan looked down at his t-shirt and said: "You tore my clothes."


    Still holding a broken piece of cloth, silently speechless: a human leader, dare not wear a few good quality clothes!


    "Do you see?" Huo Xuan looked at Shangke, and he was ready to discuss the compensation.


    I can take off my backpack and pull out a t-shirt from inside and throw it at Huo Xuan: "The clothes are for you, this room is also for you!"


    As it turns out, he has no talent for being a bad person. Or, he can''t get up with this man.


    "Leave it." Huo Xuan''s voice came from behind him. "The other rooms are already full. Going out, it is inevitable that it is inconvenient and will treat each other."


    Still able to step in, or left the room. In the corridor, the second floor was indeed full. He had to go up to the third floor. Although the head of Mr. Baimu asked everyone to concentrate on the second floor, he had intended to be a nuisance nuisance, and he did not have to care about other people''s views.


    As night falls, the zombies hiding in the dark have come out to move out, and from time to time they have a beast-like snoring.


    There are not many zombies in this area, but there are dozens of scattered, and the Shadowmoon Mercenary Corps only sent two members to clean up the nearby zombies.


    Still lying in bed, as always, no sleep.


    Waiting until one o''clock in the morning, the emperor quietly sneaked into the room, and then fell to the bed, will be able to hold into his arms. A strong **** sputum, mixed with a pungent body odor, left the face, but still frowned, pulled the emperor and dragged it into the bathroom.


    There is no energy supply in the abandoned city. You can only use your own water magic to soak the towel and slowly scrub the stain on his body.


    The emperor stared intently at the person in front of him, and the golden eyes sparkled in the darkness.


    "What are you doing?" asked.


    "Walk." The emperor replied casually.


    Can a walk "scatter" a blood? I was able to glance at him and did not continue to ask.


    The emperor put his hand on the wall, bowed his head and licked the still lip, and turned it. The chilling power of the body gradually dissipated, and only one piece of fiery heat was left.


    Although the emperor performed normally in front of Shang Ke, the desire to kill in the body made him excited and difficult to control. He often disappears for a while, mainly to find prey and vent his tyranny.


    I used to be unscrupulous, but now I don''t want to see a trace of fear and disgust in this person''s eyes.


    "Don''t...the downstairs are all powers." With the perception of the six-level abilities, it is enough to detect the movement upstairs.


    Where does the emperor care about the abilities? He held up his hair and strode toward the bed...


    The next day, Shang Ke and the members of the Emperor and Shadowmoon Mercenary Corps gathered in front of the building, then grouped into the car and headed for Huaiqu.


    A group of people arrived at a small town on the border of Huaiqu at dusk. When they first entered the town, they encountered more than a dozen zombies. The level was not high and was easily solved by the members of the Shadowmoon.


    However, they have entered the territory of the level of zombies, and they are likely to encounter attacks at any time, and must be extra careful.


    Baimu sent three people who are agile and good at hiding, and went to the Huaiqu Center to investigate the situation. The rest of the people stayed in the town for a while and prepared for the battle.


    In the evening, none of the three abilities who were responsible for the investigation returned, and the atmosphere of the mercenary group, which was still relatively relaxed, became dignified.


    The crowd was huddled in a small building, watching the zombies walking around, and their faces were not very good.


    "The number is more than we expected." Song Bin put down the curtains and whispered.


    "The investigators are unclear, and we can''t accurately judge the situation in the Huaiqu Center." Baimu looked up and looked at the left string sitting on the sofa. "Left string, I am afraid I will trouble you to take a walk."


    Nodded to the left string and said: "I need a helper."


    "No problem." Baimu smiled. "The people of us pick you up."


    "Then he." The left string pointed to the corner.


    Everyone looked at his gesture and saw a handsome young man, it was acceptable.


    Yes: I can''t let him be a quiet beautiful man when he is lying and shooting.


    "Are you calling ¡®Chanke¡¯?¡± Baimu said gently. ¡°This investigation task will be handed over to you and the left string.¡±


    Still can''t speak yet, Huo Xuan suddenly said: "Plus me."


    "You?" Baimu apparently did not know Huo Xuan¡¯s disguised identity and hesitated. "This mission is very dangerous. If you are not sure, don''t force it."


    Although this man named "Yang Rui" is a seven-level abilities, he has never seen him, and everyone does not know much about his strength. However, the characters who are different from Huo Xuan and Zuo Xian have different strengths.


    "I know." Huo Xuan''s tone is flat, but with a bit of unquestionable pride in his eyes.


    Baimu looked to the left string and asked, "Left string, what do you think?"


    The left chord did not look at Huo Xuan, cold and said: "just."


    He stood up and left a sentence: "Come on" and disappeared into the room.


    The last two words are obviously for Shang Ke and Huo Xuan. Looking at him, he does not seem to know Huo Xuan¡¯s identity?


    While still walking along with Huo Xuan, he secretly looked at him.


    "You peek at me again." Huo Xuan suddenly spoke.


    Acceptable: "..."


    "I will stay next to me." Huo Xuan''s figure flashed and disappeared into the night.


    Still standing at the door of the small building, blowing the cold night wind, just want to say to the two masters: Do you think people around the world will teleport...


    At this moment, I could suddenly feel the waist tight, and then I was caught in a familiar embrace. The scene in front of me changed quickly, but it was a few miles away.


    Oh, his zombie king is back. Can still hold the man''s neck tightly, put his face on his chest, stretched out like a tame cat, let the man take him to run and fly with him.


    Ten minutes later, the two stopped at the top of a building.


    ¡°Come on?¡± It¡¯s a week to look around and see only a dilapidated floor with a layer of unevenness.


    The man behind him did not speak, and the strong arm was still circled on the waist.


    I can still look back, I thought that the person behind him was an emperor, but the result was Huo Xuan!


    "Huo Xuan, how are you?" Shang Ke suddenly stepped back, can''t believe that he actually admits wrong? In the case of such a close distance, I still admit it wrong!


    Although the two are similar in body shape, the body temperature is cold, and they all have the familiar atmosphere, but one is a zombie, one is a human being, he can''t admit mistakes anyway!


    "What''s wrong?" Huo Xuan quietly stared at Shangke, his eyes as deep as midnight.


    "No, nothing." Still can look away and try to calm his breathing.


    "You really recognized me." Huo Xuan''s voice was full of joy.


    Even the left string that he spent with him did not see through his disguise, but this person recognized him at first sight.


    Still candid: "No, I admit it."


    Emperor and Huo Xuan, who is his man? He is going crazy! Give him a quick hurry!

 Chapter 217： Θ15. Death cycle

    The airflow around it suddenly produced a slight change, and then the figure of the left string appeared not far away.


    ¡°Where is ¡®he¡¯?¡± asked the left string. He naturally asked the emperor. Before departure, Huo Xuan asked him to pay attention to the zombie king, and he was in the dark. However, the emperor was quiet during the day as if it did not exist, and disappeared at night, it is really elusive. Because of this, the left string will be brought out. In such a place, even if a conflict occurs, it will only affect the zombies.


    "I don''t know." While still answering, I searched around with perception and found nothing. No one can find them if they are intentionally hidden, such as Huo Xuan and Emperor.


    "You''d better protect him from hurting people, or deliberately attracting zombies to encircle the mercenary group." The left string stared at him coldly, without concealing his hostility.


    Still ridiculous: "With his strength, is it so troublesome?"


    The left string glanced at him and looked at Huo Xuan next to him. He said, "Let''s go, there are a lot of zombies in front. They should be their lairs. We are divided into two ways. You must be careful."


    After that, I stopped paying attention to the two people and left.


    Huo Xuan frowned and was unhappy with the behavior of the left chord throwing his teammates. But now there is no time to entangle this, Huo Xuan walks to the side of Shang Ke, reach out to his waist, intends to take him teleport as before.


    You can still avoid: "You don''t care about me, let''s go first."


    "Don''t be willful, come over." Huo Xuan undoubtedly hugged him into his arms, and instantly traversed the floor and sneaked into the hinterland of the zombie''s lair.


    In the darkness, there was an unpleasant smell of rancid smell, and the zombies walked back and forth between the streets, the alleys and the houses in groups of three.


    Huo Xuan took a good entry into a dilapidated gymnasium and squatted on the top beam of the steel frame and sneaked down.


    Although the room is dimly lit, both of them have night vision ability, which is enough to see the following situation clearly. However, this look made the two people shocked.


    I saw three or four hundred people in the big square. There were men and women, old and young, and they were entangled in their bodies. They were crazy in the wild, and they were embarrassed or painful or desperate in their throats.


    Around them, dozens of high-level zombies were scattered around. They screamed in excitement, scratching, and occasionally a few couldn''t help but rushed over and licked the human body while eating their flesh and blood, and then quickly pulled away by other zombies.


    In front of this picture of **** yin chaos, like hell, makes people want to vomit. Everything came too suddenly, and neither of them was mentally prepared. They were originally only to investigate the distribution and quantity of the zombies, and the real situation was far more shocking than the horror they expected.


    Huo Xuan pressed the head of Shang Ke to his chest and whispered in his ear: "I will send you out."


    Still shook his head and pointed to them just below.


    Huo Xuan looked down and saw the two female zombies curling up in the dark corner below. They were naked and sitting motionless on the dirty cushions, numb, as if they had died. What''s even more amazing is that their abdomen bulges slightly and looks like they are pregnant.


    Huo Xuan¡¯s eyes were horrified, and his mind flashed through two words¡ªreproduction.


    The most terrible thing about zombies is not their combat effectiveness, but their contagiousness. However, with the study of viral antibodies, humans will one day be able to completely overcome the virus, and by then, the zombies will be dying.


    However, what Huo Xuan did not expect was that the zombies would use humans to breed. Has the intelligence of some zombies evolved to such an extent? Look at the appearance of the two pregnant women, at least four or five months of pregnancy. How can a zombie be pregnant?


    Huo Xuan looked at the square again, and the group of people who were in a crazy relationship were mostly normal humans. In other words, the zombies first let humans get pregnant and then turn them into zombies. The vitality of the fetus causes the pregnant woman to mutate into another species, the zombie mother.


    Perhaps not just human females, all female creatures may become the mother of zombies.


    At this time, the light around it seems to be getting darker and darker. With the vision of Huo Xuan and Shang Ke, it is gradually unable to see things.


    Huo Xuan¡¯s heart was slightly stunned, and he was still able to leave the hiding place and move outside the hall.


    However, the two who should have left the stadium, the next second has fallen into complete darkness. It seems to be in the void, without a trace of light, can only smell a strange smell, slowly diffusing in the air.


    "It''s a space power." Huo Xuan said, "A squad with a space power, the strength is comparable to the king, we must be careful." No wonder the people who have been investigated before have come back, encounter this level of Zombies, there is really nothing to do.


    Still licking his nose, frowning asked: "What aroma is this? It smells very uncomfortable."


    Huo Xuan has no abnormalities. He just feels that people in his arms seem to have higher and higher body temperature and his breathing has become more and more urgent.


    "What''s wrong?" Huo Xuan raised his hand in the void, and countless silver light blades immediately circling around the two people. However, the sharp sword light can only shine within five meters.


    It¡¯s okay to lick some of the faint foreheads, and Huo Xuan¡¯s closeness makes him feel even hotter. He reached out and pushed, trying to open the distance, but in the moment of touching the other side, the body raised a strong desire, coming to the momentum, almost engulfed his reason.


    At the moment, I finally understand why those people in the stadium are going crazy. The dark space, the strange aroma, makes people lose their minds and becomes a beast.


    "Yes..." The low voice seemed to come from another world, and it echoed in the ear.


    Still, the brain is faint and the body is light and fluttering. It feels like dreaming.


    "Still...cocoa..."


    Emperor? Or Mutu?


    Regarding him, anyway, he is a man!


    The man around him can be thrown down, tearing his clothes and biting his body.


    The man tried to stop, but was kissed by a strong, familiar atmosphere lingering between the lips and teeth, bringing a more turbulent desire.


    Can still feel the man underneath, from the initial passive, gradually turned to active, hug, kiss, ponder, entangle, give up reason, forget the input. Suddenly a dull pain, the body was enriched, and then there were successive collisions and deep tops...


    "what!"


    Still waking up from the slumber, I found myself lying in bed, and a few sunny windows came in and lit the room.


    "Cocoa." A head came over and took a bite on his neck.


    Still flashing a few broken pictures in his mind, he was shocked. He reached out and held the head resting on his neck. He saw the face of the emperor, and he secretly sighed.


    "Where is this? How can I be here?" Still sitting up, the quilt slipped from the chest, revealing a smooth skin. The body is clear and refreshing without any abnormalities.


    "When I came back, I saw you sleeping in bed." The emperor sniffed at him and frowned. "I always feel that something is wrong."


    "Where is it wrong?" Shangke groped for a while and found nothing. In fact, even if there is anything, I can''t find it because he can heal itself.


    I can still look at the time, it is already more than nine o''clock the next morning. Last night, he and Huo Xuan went out to investigate the situation of the zombies. They saw a scene like **** in the gymnasium. The zombies attempted to use human reproduction.


    Then they left the stadium and were trapped in a dark space...


    I was able to take a picture of my head, and I couldn¡¯t remember the things behind me. It seemed like I had a dream. I didn¡¯t leave a trace after I woke up.


    With Huo Xuan¡¯s strength, I should finally get out of trouble.


    Just thinking, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    The emperor glanced coldly and disappeared into the room. Recently, his mood is very unstable. When he sees human beings, he can''t help but want to kill. Before he learned to control, he did not intend to contact too much with humans.


    Still frowning, I also noticed that the imperial concubine is not right. In the past, he will not disappear so frequently, even if he wants to go, he will be brought with him. But in recent days, his breath has always been unstable, especially after entering the Huaiqu, the change is more obvious.


    The knocking on the door continued, and it was still possible to converge on the mind, put on the clothes and walked to the door, just ready to open the door, and suddenly felt a burning pain in the chest.


    He whispered, raised his hand and opened the collar, only to see the right chest, slowly blooming a red flower like a flame, the layers of petals spread to the shoulders and collarbone.


    Cangwu red inflammation? How did this tattoo appear again?


    "Yes?" The sound of Huo Xuan came from outside the door.


    Can still look up, thoughtfully looking at the door, and then slowly retreat, after exiting five meters away, the burning pain in the chest gradually eased, and the tattoo began to disappear.


    Sure enough, because of Huo Xuan? But before I got along with him, this did not happen.


    It was still possible to walk a few steps to the door, and the chest began to hurt again.


    When the chest was relieved of pain, a figure suddenly appeared.


    "What''s wrong?" Huo Xuan took him into his arms and glanced at the red-hot tattoo that appeared under his clothes. He breathed a little, and his mind could not help but emerge what happened last night. He never thought that he would have a relationship with this person in that situation. Although it was just an accident, it was the most wonderful experience of his life. Every detail he remembers clearly. Every kiss, every time you enter, is so eclipsed.


    Huo Xuan will be able to hug the bed, Wen said: "Have a good rest, I let Yu Fei come over to show you, he used to be a military doctor, and the medical skills are very good."


    "No, I''m fine." Still reliable on the bed, a little messy hair squatting in the forehead, the clear eyes are vaguely revealing a bit of confusion.


    Huo Xuan stared at him intently, his eyes filled with warmth and affection.


    In the midst of contemplation, he did not notice that Huo Xuan had an unusual relative to him. When the pain in his chest was slightly relieved, he asked: "How is the situation of the zombies?"


    "There is action tonight. I am responsible for dealing with the level of zombies. They are responsible for cleaning up other zombies." Huo Xuan added, "You stay here and stand by."


    Nodded, no objection. Dozens of pairs, hundreds of actions must be hidden. As long as he guarantees that he is not injured and does not bleed, he is the greatest contribution to the team.


    He hesitated for a while and finally asked: "Last night..."


    "Don''t worry." Huo Xuan touched his hair. "I will be responsible."


    Still shocked: What responsibility do you have? !

 Chapter 218： Θ16. Death cycle

    The first action of the Shadowmoon Mercenary was not going well. Only half of the people came back alive the next day. Even if there are such masters as Huo Xuan and Zuo Xian, they have not been able to kill the zombies who have space abilities. The main reason seems to be that some people have exposed their whereabouts and caused zombie riots, which led to the failure of action.


    When the people came back with scars, they were able to prepare food and water with the other two left-behind members and treat the wounded.


    "mD! That group of smashed, I really can''t wait to throw a bomb directly to put them in the nest." A mercenary roared and hammered the table.


    "It¡¯s a space-like zombie. In his field, the bomb doesn¡¯t work.¡±


    "Left string." Baimu asked. "Can you even find the zombie?"


    The left string is sullen and sullen, but he is shaking his head, but his heart is wondering why he has never seen Huo Xuan¡¯s trace. He should be nearby.


    Baimu condensed: "The current situation is somewhat pessimistic. We must find out the level of zombies, otherwise it would be useless to clean up all other zombies."


    Space zombies are not strong, but the problem is that no one can pull him out of the gaps in countless spaces. Even more troublesome is that if he chooses to abandon the city to escape, then the task will completely fail.


    Can still carry the medicine box to the side of Huo Xuan, with an enquiry in the eyes: the first strong, even a level of zombies can not be fixed?


    Huo Xuan returned to his eyes, and then put his arms in front of him.


    I can still look at it, although the blood is streaked, but in fact, even a piece of skin is not broken. Can still squint him, take out the syringe, ready to give him a shot of tetanus, the result is that the needle can not smash his skin, directly bent.


    Yes: Is it really okay to have a thick skin?


    What Huo Xuan seemed to realize, shook the muscles on his arm, and then sneaked in and whispered: "Try again."


    It¡¯s still speechless: even if the sword defense is withdrawn, do you like injections so much? !


    Huo Xuan certainly does not like injections, as long as someone is happy.


    Still decided not to waste the potion on him, pick up the medicine box and walk towards the other wounded.


    The mercenary group fought for one night, and the physical exertion was huge. After the deliberation, they rested.


    Huo Xuan used the original identity to secretly send a message to the left string, let him inform the mercenary group to temporarily conceal, wait for him to find the only level of zombies and then act.


    "I have to leave for a while, you pay attention to safety." Huo Xuan deliberately left a sentence to Shang Ke, then left in a hurry, did not alarm other people.


    Still not worried about his safety, just feel that his attitude towards himself is a bit subtle. That night, he didn''t ask, after all, with his memory, maybe he could think of something.


    After changing the post at night, I can still go back to my room and fall down on the bed.


    Half asleep and half awaken, feeling a heavy body, entangled lips, breathing. The two big hands slid on the skin, and the cold touch made him shudder.


    Still trying to open your eyes to see what happened, the body could not move, being manipulated by the man until it entered the body... The dull pain of the cross and the friction of the meat wall caused several scattered memory fragments in the brain.


    No, this is not his memory, but... Huo Xuan?


    He remembered, and from the gym that night, the two fell into a dark space, but they thought they were confused by the fragrance, which led to the loss of memory. But in fact, what is really confusing is Huo Xuan.


    There is no power in itself, but he can immune. Logically speaking, he should not be trapped by his power. Now I want to come, it is not the space power of zombies that traps him, but the power of Huo Xuan. He forced his illusion into his memory. The result was a rebound from the quenching soul, which led to his lack of memory.


    The reason why Shangke is so sure is because he is doing something wrong with him at the moment.


    The **** of the body gradually disappeared, and it was still possible to open his eyes and see an unruly zombie king. The body was crushed to the extreme, and the desire was topped to the depths again and again.


    Reality and falsehood are very clear at this moment.


    Can still hold the emperor, take the initiative to respond, let go of all the scruples, entangled with him with enthusiasm, sweat and blood intertwined, releasing the original desire...


    After the craze, you can still lie comfortably in the arms of the Emperor, and the fingers are drawn back and forth across his chest.


    The imperial concubine''s darkness can bring him strength; Huo Xuan''s clear-cut environment can hurt his quenching soul.


    It is not difficult to kill the emperor. If he uses his quenching spirit to break the darkness in his body, he will lose his resurrection ability. A few months ago, there was still no chance, but now, the emperor has no defense against him.


    Unfortunately, he can''t get his hands.


    As for Huo Xuan, there is still some entanglement. He seems to think that they have a relationship in the dark space, so he will tell him what is responsible. But there is no denying that Huo Xuan has the same breath as the Emperor, and there is also an iconic encounter on his hand. He forced the memory of his fusion, and even mixed with some information from previous life.


    In other words, Huo Xuan is probably his lover, or part of his lover.


    It is still remembered that before the reincarnation of Tatsumi and Shoumo, in order to change their destiny, they each separated a soul and integrated into the reincarnation lights. If you can still guess correctly, Huo Xuan should have a remnant of Chen Hao. The only way to explain why he will induce both at the same time.


    I want to come up with this. Is it true that the palm of every world is the remnant of Chen Hao? So when he didn''t see the palm of his hand before, he didn''t dare to recognize it several times.


    However, how can a remnant soul have an independent personality? Even if it is really reincarnation, it is divided into two parts with the main body, and intelligence should be incomplete.


    Is it... it¡¯s suspicious to look at the emperor around me, is this guy the mess? Is he actually making love with a donkey?


    "Hungry?" The emperor saw that he could still stare at him and asked him subconsciously.


    Every time he finishes it, he will still feed him to drink milk, so he thinks he should also feed him something to eat.


    "No, not hungry." Still can take a bottle from the box at the bed and habitually hand it to the emperor.


    The Emperor held the bottle and looked at him while drinking milk.


    Yes: This is not a weaning look, it really is his man... So why did he give up the ontology and choose to fall in love with a cockroach?


    However, it is still possible to deny this speculation, although the incompleteness is not complete, but he is now very sure that this guy is his man, Huo Xuan is the "ðë"!


    It is still awkward to take a look at this zombie king: As a body, he is actually occupied by a "squat", robbing the mind, you can not lose people!


    Emperor who is drinking milk: "?"


    Now that you have identified your identity, the next step is to study how to accomplish the task. But he always felt that the task was a bit unusual, but he couldn''t figure out the key.


    In fact, he has already developed a "killed" plan in his heart, but it has been dragging. He didn''t want to kill the emperor, and he didn''t want to be killed by Huo Xuan. For death, he can be honest, but he has no memory, but he has to repeat the experience of death. The soul is divided into two, and the suffering suffered is divided into two.


    Perhaps it seems that it has been good to live like this. He and the emperor are both undead and can live forever. However, the desire is beautiful and the reality is cruel. There is also a Huo Xuan in this world. He and the Emperor will never share their lover with others, even if this person is his own. Not only they, but they can''t accept it themselves. He only wants a complete lover, not two detached and indifferent avatars.


    I can still bury my head in the pillow and plan to make a tortoise that can be dragged for a long time.


    "I said you," he could reach out and poke the emperor''s forehead. "Don''t always bother me. I want to think about how to get your ''ðë'' back! You can''t do it without awkwardness. Look!"


    Emperor who has already finished drinking milk and is biting the pacifier: "?"


    Temporarily open the clouds, the mood is relaxed, and I must find an opportunity to look back and Huo Xuan clearly, can not let him continue to misunderstand. Although some are sorry for him - to be honest, he likes this "ðë", the charm value is much higher than the body - but the feeling can not be divided into two, sometimes you have to know how to choose.


    Huo Xuan walked for three days, no news.


    By the fourth day, Huo Xuan had not returned yet, but the small building hidden by the mercenary group was first discovered by zombies. This small building is a single-family villa with a wall. Although the wall is not high, there is a plant called "Prisoner''s Vine" growing around it, which can isolate the popularity and avoid the detection of zombies.


    Originally, everyone was well concealed. However, on the afternoon of the fourth day, a mercenary who lost a few days suddenly fled back, and also attracted hundreds of face-to-face zombies.


    Because of this change, everyone had to fight the zombies in advance.


    "Why should the guy run away from the distance?" someone whispered.


    "Okay, anyway, I have to fight. I have been waiting impatiently." A mercenary jerked his hand and pierced the head of a zombie outside the window.


    The battle started formally.


    Can still stay in the hall to help the mercenary who escaped, and give him an injection of antibodies.


    He was covered in scars, **** and fuzzy, and almost no one was intact, like what he had been tortured. It¡¯s hard to imagine that he actually survived to escape, and it was five days later.


    At this moment, it was still a slight change, and keenly found the mercenary in front of me, without pulse. Although he is no different from ordinary people, he is sure that he is a zombie and a high-level zombie who is good at camouflage.


    Still calm, calmly said: "The wounds in my hand are not enough. Wait a moment, I will take a few more bottles."


    Just getting ready to get up, the wrist was tightly grasped by the mercenary, sharp nails pierced his skin, and blood flowed down his fingers. The mercenary, who had a stiff expression, immediately showed his excitement when he smelled the **** smell. Zhang mouth went to the arm of Shang Ke.


    But before he even bite, his head flew out and slammed into the wall, making a muffled sound, like a watermelon.


    "What happened?" The movement here caught the attention of other people. When I saw the horror of the mercenary, everyone looked at the shot with a stunned look. The one who joined the mercenary group Mysterious master - Wang Hao (the pseudonym of Emperor).

 Chapter 219： Θ17. Death cycle

    "What are you doing? Why kill Xiaocheng!" A mercenary roared angrily at the Emperor, and his "Xiaocheng" was just the emperor. He took the zombies of his head.


    The emperor''s look stood coldly in front of Shang Ke, a pair of golden eyes, revealing the indifference of chilling.


    The mercenary''s body couldn''t stop tremble, his legs were stiff and he couldn''t move. He looked at the emperor with horror, and he was shocked by his power. The zombies outside the house were crazy and the atmosphere in the house was freezing.


    While quickly wrapping his wounds, he explained to the mercenary: "This is not a small, it is a zombie camouflage."


    The pleasing voice pulled the mercenary back from the fear, followed by an uncontrollable anger.


    His eyes are red and red, and he is shouting: "The head is broken by you. It¡¯s true or not, it¡¯s not what you said!" Xiaocheng is his brother, and he is still happy for his return. The next moment I saw him dying in front of his own eyes, this fact made him lose his senses, and regardless of the zombies outside the house, he raised his pistol and shot at the emperor.


    "Don''t!" The sounds of Baimu and others sounded at the same time, but the number of zombies was numerous and there was no such thing as a avatar.


    It is still visible that he started to know that it is bad. Although the Emperor¡¯s performance during this period was very harmless, he still could not change the fact that he was a dangerous species that killed people without blinking.


    The reality is as expected, and when the mercenary raised his hand, his body was worn by the emperor. However, in the twinkling of an eye, the emperor returned to the side of Shang Ke. The mercenary kept the action of lifting the gun, and did not even feel the pain. When he felt it, the consciousness disappeared.


    "Iron noodles!" Another companion of the mercenary saw his face and his face showed an incredulous expression. "Are you crazy? Why kill my companion!"


    If you kill "Xiaocheng" because he is a zombie, then "iron face"?


    Everyone around them cast their eyes on hostility and preparedness against the emperor.


    "Don''t quarrel, the zombies are about to rush in!" Baimu shouted loudly, reminding everyone that it is not the time of the inner bar.


    The blood of the sinners made the zombies more crazy, and they did not attack the mercenaries. There were already several mercenaries who had sacrificed.


    Although Zuoxian, Baimu and others are powerful, they are limited to space and they cannot do everything at all. The zombies are surrounded by small buildings, and more zombies continue to gather here. The left string rushed out several times and wanted to lead a part of the zombies without success.


    The snoring of the zombies came one after another, **** smell, sweaty smell, and carrion smell mixed together, stimulating the nerves of everyone.


    The emperor seems to have also been affected, with a low snoring in his throat, sharp nails that stretched quickly and shimmered with cold light.


    "He... he is going to become a zombie!" A mercenary yelled at the emperor in horror.


    The crowd was shocked and looked back. It was obvious that the Emperor revealed the characteristics of the zombies.


    A few high-ranking abilities such as Baimu immediately realized that he was not "to become a zombie soon", he is a zombie!


    "Everyone flees!" Baimu immediately made a decision, and now he has no internal tasks, and he has no obligation to take care of it.


    Seeing that everyone is ready to venture out of the encirclement, it is still understandable that the matter has become irreparable, and the identity of the emperor is exposed, and he cannot continue to stay in the mercenary group. Then let him do something for them before leaving.


    I can still hold the emotionally violent emperor: "Take me out."


    The emperor hugged him and disappeared into the small building.


    While everyone was relieved, they felt very surprised. It is still obvious that it is a normal human being. Why can it drive such a powerful zombie?


    Then, something that surprised them even happened. The zombies that had been enclosed in the small building began to retire and turned to the other direction. However, for a moment, there are only a few dozen zombies left in the vicinity.


    "They took the zombies away?" The zombies who failed to lead the left string were actually taken away by them?


    "Is it impossible? Why are they doing this?" Isn''t it a zombie? Why should I help them?


    "mD, scared to death, dare to love these days, I have been mixed with a zombie?"


    "I have no doubt about his identity."


    "me too."


    "They are introduced by Huo, who will doubt..."


    When this statement came out, everyone looked at the left chord and wanted to ask for an answer from him.


    The left string did not pay attention to them, just staring at the sky. The crowd followed his gaze and saw that there was a strange black whirlpool in midair.


    "The space zombies have appeared, you are careful!" After the left string reminded, he rushed to the side.


    On the other hand, after leaving the small building with the emperor, the zombies immediately followed the blood.


    Halfway through the road, the Emperor suddenly stopped and the pupils shrank slightly, then slammed a punch forward, only to hear a muffled sound, a black shadow suddenly fell out of the air, and then suddenly disappeared. The whole process didn''t even last a second, but I didn''t even see the shadow of the shadow.


    Then, Huo Xuan''s figure appeared in the sight of the still acceptable.


    "Yes." Huo Xuan had not had time to get close. There was a black vortex in the sky, and the surrounding light quickly dimmed, as if a giant beast was swallowing everything around him.


    However, for a while, Emperor Yi, Shang Ke, Huo Xuan, together with the left-handed chords and the mercenaries in the small building, were all engulfed by deep darkness. Along with it, there is a faint smell.


    Still secretly scared, the zombie started the space power again. Although this ability has no effect on him, Huo Xuan and the emperor are likely to be in hallucinations. Once their mental power is turbulent, it will in turn affect him.


    Just thinking, the brain suddenly felt a faint, numerous lines of chaotic lines. At the same time, the body began to heat up, and a flame was set in the belly. It is still speculated that the space owned by the level zombies is itself a special means of reproduction, with an aphrodisiac effect that can encourage the creatures to mate.


    However, with the strength of Huo Xuan and Emperor, the most is the illusion, and will soon be able to leave, even if they think they have spent a long time.


    However, it is still possible to underestimate the temptation of the emperor, the illusion can not affect him, but the desire is like a volcanic torrent, the explosion is surging. What is even more frightening is that the pictures in his mind are all acceptable through the spiritual power. The scenes of the restricted action movies are really... unsightly!


    Still in the reality and illusion, the feeling of being invaded by the body is so real, even if his consciousness is not clear, he can''t ignore the wave of painful pleasure.


    "Not acceptable!"


    A violent drink came from the darkness, and then I saw a silver light rushing toward the head of the emperor, but only shot a group of air.


    "I am going to kill you!"


    After Huo Xuan detached from the illusion, he immediately came to look for Shang Ke, but he saw a scene that made him extremely angry. It was still pressed by the emperor on the ground, his legs were lifted by him, his lower body was tightly bonded, and he was subjected to violent violations again and again.


    Seeing that the person he likes is insulted by a zombie, Huo Xuan can no longer keep calm, the sword light flashes, and a silvery stream of light is drawn in the darkness.


    The emperor was also very violent. He and the cocoa had a good mating. However, there was an unsightly guy running out of chaos. The guy¡¯s strength was still very high and he couldn¡¯t kill him.


    Surrounded by Jianguang, the Emperor had to withdraw from the body, and then rushed to Huo Xuan. The two men fought in the dark space, and the sharp and turbulent spiritual power would be able to withdraw from the illusion of shackles and turn into the battlefield of the swords and swords.


    He "sees" that the Emperor and Huo Xuan are inseparable, and they have no mercy, and they want to put the other side to death.


    They can still stop loudly, but they continue to fight like they have not heard.


    The **** emperor, that is your remnant, killing, you are afraid to become disabled.


    There is also Huo Xuan, as a ruin of the soul, since the adult is also considered, and now want to swear?


    It can be seen that the more they fight, the more intense they are. There is only one thought in the mind, that is, they cannot be allowed to continue self-mutilation. If they want to kill, they will kill him. Anyway, he can be resurrected and can be reincarnation. As long as the soul is not destroyed, they can meet each other again and again.


    They can still approach them step by step, and the sharp air blade draws a blood mark on him.


    The Emperor first noticed the horror of Shang Ke, immediately stopped his hand and turned back to him, letting Huo Xuan''s flying blade pierce his body.


    "Let''s let go!" Huo Xuan chased him, wanting to take it from his hand.


    The emperor raised his hand to block Huo Xuan''s offensive, and a pair of golden eyes flashed fierce blood.


    Huo Xuan suddenly felt a sigh of the chest, as if it was torn, the pain was unbearable.


    "You, you must die!" Huo Xuan spit out these words in a stiff tone. In the eyes of the murderous machine, countless swords light flew out of the body, gathered into two streams, and quickly rushed to the back of the emperor.


    The emperor was holding Shangke and was in the field of Huo Xuan. He could not avoid it for a while. But he is not afraid, this kind of attack has no life threat to him.


    However, at this moment, he was suddenly held up in his arms, hugged him tightly, and exposed most of his body under the Jianguang.


    Emperor and Huo Xuan opened their eyes at the same time, staring at the numerous swords and plunging into his body, and the flesh and blood bones were instantly smashed into pieces, and the blood spewed out, dyeing the face of the emperor.


    Huo Xuan was stunned by the whole person. When he launched the attack, he deliberately avoided the sorrow, and with the protection of God, the blade could not have hurt him. But he used his body to block the emperor and blocked most of the attacks for him. why? Why do you want to protect a zombie?


    The emperor tore his own coat, carefully wrapped the broken ones and gently placed them on the ground. Then he noticed that on the right chest, there was a flower of flame that was slowly blooming in the blood. The next moment, it suddenly shattered and turned into pieces of petals, scattered in the air.


    The acceptable pupils gradually dissipated as the petals scatter, until they completely lost their brilliance.


    Emperor and Huo Xuan felt a guilty heart at the same time, the soul seemed to be empty, and huge fears swept through...


    When the dark space disappeared, the surrounding area recovered brightly, and the sights were everywhere. The zombies were full of broken limbs. The small buildings not far away had become ruins. All the mercenaries were fainted to the ground and seriously injured. They were not confused by the dark space, but they almost lost their lives under the influence of Emperor and Huo Xuan.


    The left chord climbed up from the broken arm of the stump and slowly raised his head. In the sight of the scorpion, a familiar figure appeared.


    He stood almost naked in the afterglow of the setting sun, his blood dripping, and he seemed to be holding a man.


    At his feet, there was a broken body, and it was the corpse of the zombie.


    Huo Xuan killed the zombie king? There was a surprise in the left chord, and it was about to go, but the figure in front disappeared.


    "Huo Xuan, where are you going?" The left string yelled at the air, surrounded by silence, except for the bleak, no response...

 Chapter 220： Θ18. Death cycle

    You can choose the "killed" road from the beginning, but you don''t plan to implement it too early. Spend a year or two with your man. Spend a year or two to accumulate hate values, and in the last year or two, love each other and complete the set goals step by step.


    However, reality always does not give him room to change. Under the impact of mental power, he can still make an instinctive reaction. In the depths of his consciousness, the sacrifice for the lover has become a conditional reflex, but this "sacrifice", he does not feel great, but will bring harm to the people he loves.


    What he did not expect was that this "sacrifice" was a real sacrifice. At the moment of losing consciousness, his time was stagnant. Without the "finish task" prompt, and no return to the system space, his soul is completely lost in the endless darkness, ignorance...


    The left chord went to the position where Huo Xuan disappeared. It was found that the corpse on the ground was not the zombie king. Although the figure was very similar, the facial features were distorted and the muscles were shrinking. It seemed to have been crushed by heavy objects. The bones are broken.


    It is neither emperor nor Huo Xuan, so it is very likely that it is a level zombie who is good at space. A few kilometers around it has become a hollow area. Except them, it is estimated that there are no other living people or zombies to be close.


    Then, Emperor, Huo Xuan and Shang Ke, where did they go?


    Looking at the sky from the left chord, there is a feeling in my heart that they may never come back again...


    The emperor is holding a can, walking aimlessly in a deserted city, with a spirited mind, and numerous scattered pictures and memories are constantly flashing in the brain.


    When passing a truck, the figure reflected in the glass mirror is not the emperor, but Huo Xuan. But the Emperor did not find it, but just kept moving forward.


    Before the sun set, he found a restful place to rest, and he could still be careful, then stayed aside and patiently waited for him to resurrect.


    He couldn¡¯t remember the things in the dark space. He only knew that when he was still dead, he broke Huo Xuan¡¯s chest with his hand and pinched his heart, and Huo Xuan¡¯s blade would also be his. The arm is twisted into pieces.


    Emperor looked down at his arm and found that his arm was intact, but his chest was dull and painful. It seemed to be empty and he could not feel the heartbeat.


    However, the emperor only slightly doubted for a while and then ignored it. The only thing he cares about is when he can resurrect.


    According to past experience, the longest resurrection time is 24 hours, and at the latest tomorrow, I can wake up at dusk.


    The emperor waited until the dawn from the night, and from the dawn to the evening, watching the blood of the still dry, flesh and blood stiff, the wound showed no signs of healing, just like the real dead body, no sound.


    The emperor thought that the time for the resurrection may take a little longer, and then he will definitely wake up.


    The emperor sat on the edge of the bed like a stone sculpture, looking at the people in bed. Day after day, month after month, until the body is spoiled, dust is piled up, and it is still waiting.


    Three months later, a group of mercenaries hid in the abandoned city in the lost chase. In the fierce battle, a mercenary was shot and flew out, knocked down a wall and rolled into a room. When he got up from the gravel pile, he found that there was still one person in the room. He sat cross-legged on the side of the bed, staring intently at the bed... bones.


    "You, you are Huo boss!" The mercenary shouted excitedly. Although the skin color is a bit strange, the face is too familiar.


    The people at the bed didn''t move, as if they didn''t hear it.


    "Huo boss, it¡¯s great to meet you here! We have had a little trouble, please ask you..." The mercenary¡¯s words have not been finished yet, and a few zombies rushed in from the breach and screamed at them. He rushed.


    The mercenary subconsciously used the power, and the electric light was shining, and the light blue arc passed through the zombies, such as a large net, which quickly spread to the surroundings and quickly enveloped the entire room.


    I only listened to the muffled sound of "Åé", the bones on the bed shattered in the electric shock, and the world that the emperor had always supported was also collapsed.


    The emperor''s eyes flashed through the blood, the depressing shackles in his throat, his body flashed, and he mercilessly twisted the mercenary''s neck. Then, the zombies around him were broken one by one. The mercenaries and zombies who are fighting outside are not spared, but for dozens of seconds, everything is calm, and only the broken limbs of the earth are broken, indicating the occurrence of a killing.


    The emperor took a bloody, returned to the room, looked at the broken bones of the bed, had to face a cruel fact that he had never been willing to admit, but he was really dead and would never be resurrected.


    From then on, no one will make milk for him, comb his hair, find food for him, add new clothes for him, wander with him in the north, and spend a boring day and night with him. Embrace him and kiss him...


    The feeling of being accompanied is so beautiful, he learned to be patient, learned to control, and learned to live. However, the person who taught him all this disappeared into his world.


    The emperor stood stiffly in the ruins, his eyes were red, his pain was hard, his tears came out without warning, with despair and fear, crying like a helpless child.


    [Don''t call me ¡®humans,¡¯ please call me ¡®Éпɡ¯...]


    [Emperor, I have always had a question to ask you. Why are you killing? ¡¿


    [Your ¡®no trimming margins¡¯ look, although very grounded, is not elegant and gorgeous. ¡¿


    [Kiss should be like this... Stroke should be like this... Control the strength, don''t hurt the other person. ¡¿


    [I said you, don''t always bother me...]


    [Emperor, I am back. ¡¿


    No, you won''t be back.


    Forever, no more will come back...


    The emperor was immersed in grief, and he did not pay attention to his hand. There was a cockroach in it. It lay quietly there, listening to the cry of the emperor''s whimper, as if he was sad with him.


    I don''t know how long it took, the emperor suddenly heard a voice in his mind: [Don''t cry, think of ways to save him. ¡¿


    Save? Can you save it?


    "How to save?"


    [I... I will send you back to the original reincarnation. ¡¿


    "Reincarnation?"


    [I will explain to you that you will not understand, your IQ is on me. ¡¿


    "What do you mean?" seems to be ridiculed?


    [We ended up being swayed by the curse of the reincarnation lamp. This mission is simply impossible. I killed the sorrow, but I can still fly away; but I can kill you, and you will fly away. ¡¿ Representing the sturdy scorpion, only the lover can destroy.


    "The soul is flying, are you saying that you are already flying?"


    [No, I used my life to save the remnant soul, so he still has a chance to resurrect! ¡¿


    "How come back?"


    [I just said that I returned to the world of the original reincarnation and injected the soul into his body again. ¡¿


    ¡°The world that was originally reincarnation?¡± The emperor heard it as if he understood it. The only thing he understood was that there was still a chance to resurrection. ¡°What should I do?¡±


    [You don''t need to do anything, just stick to your heart. ¡¿


    "What is my heart? Who are you?"


    [I am you, the person who starts the reincarnation. ¡¿


    The soul of Chen Yu and Shou Mo entered the reincarnation light. Under the influence of the curse, the life and the world could not be kept together. Until the soul of Tatsumi and the reincarnation lights merge, the reincarnation can be reopened. The smug glimpse of the first world in the reincarnation, engraved into his body in the form of a tattoo. The redness of his chest is a glimpse of the loss of silence. After the integration, he is the complete one, and he has the opportunity to change his destiny.


    However, as they are about to succeed, the curse''s power counterattacks, forcing the release of an impossible trap task. As long as it is still possible, one of the two must be scattered.


    Fortunately, the curse of the reincarnation lamp is self-destructive because it violates the rules (there is no reward for completing the mission), and the remnant of Tatsumi has gained ultimate control, and can reincarnate the reincarnation and send silence to any world in the reincarnation.


    This information, the emperor who did not remember, did not understand, but Huo Xuan, who controlled the reincarnation lights, understood everything. If he wants to save, he will be completely out of the body, become the instrument of the reincarnation lamp, and can no longer enter the reincarnation with the body. And his body will lose all the reincarnation marks. In other words, each time a new reincarnation, only Suzuki has the original memory, and Tatsumi¡¯s memory will be received by him as a reincarnation lamp after his death.


    His love for silence is no different from the body, but if he wants to start reincarnation, he can''t escape from the reincarnation and the body. He tried to replace the body, but failed every time.


    The ontology can experience the reincarnation of each world with the savvy, then forget everything, start a new chapter, and the spirit, only the memory.


    [Emperor, are you ready? It¡¯s okay to save. ¡¿


    "Wait, you told me how to do it?"


    [I have already said it, stick to my heart. ¡¿


    Tatsumi, the sky is already broken, if you give up the right to love him because of forgetting, then "he" will replace it at all costs. So Chen Hao, you can forget everything, but you can''t forget the love of silence.


    The reincarnation was reopened, and Tatsumi was sent to the first world of the original reincarnation, becoming the Rondi of the Dragon Empire.


    And still, it is the son of General Utre, the head of the Rebels, Cage. He sneaked back to the Dragon Star from the tamarin star, and was arrested by the people of Cruise, tortured and tortured in an attempt to ask the "reactionary" hidden inside.


    When I opened my eyes, I found myself locked in a metal chair. There was a mechanical arm on the top of the head, which was in the shape of a cylinder. The tip was constantly rotating and creaking.


    "Give you another chance. Tell the information you know, we can consider giving you a life." An unpleasant voice rang in a closed room.


    I still feel that this scene is somewhat familiar.


    "If this is the case, let us see how long you can keep it. The national flower of our Dragon Tooth Empire is a sinister red, seventy-two petals stacked on top of each other, like a burning flame. I think if it is on your body The national flower of our Dragon Tooth Empire, presumably your father will be very happy?"


    Cangwu red inflammation? Dragon tooth empire?


    what? What is this place? Why is he here?


    The still head was a paste, and he could only watch the metal arm approach him, then fired a laser and outlined a flower of flame on his chest.


    "Ah!" The severe pain made it impossible to scream, and it was followed by a chaotic memory...

 Chapter 221： ☆01. Backtracking key 5

    The severe pain makes it possible to faint, but the strong willpower makes him come over and his chest is covered with a savage scorpion Inflamed, his ears linger with annoying voices, repeatedly asking questions he couldn''t answer, and the feeling of deja vu was on his mind.


    Ah, remembering, he seems to have been sent to another world by a strange system, asking to complete the task before returning.


    task? What is his mission? Still conscious of the faint, the body under the cruel torture, can not stop shaking, blood mixed with sweat, soaked his whole person. He can only keep thinking about it in order to divert his attention.


    At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly came from the brain: [100% pain reduction (45 hours), 2 hours of self-healing ability per day, perfect expression package upgraded to perfect image package - no matter how dear host encounter The accident can show the perfect facial expression and body shape of the legendary 360 degree without dead angle, let the dear host beauty out of the realm, the beauty of the depth, the beauty is extraordinary. ¡¿


    Acceptable: "..."


    [There is only 48 hours left until the end of the torture. Dear host, don''t worry about anything, just take responsibility for "beauty". ¡¿


    Acceptable: ...What is the ghost responsible for "beauty"? Is his task responsible for "beauty"?


    [Dear host is really smart, your task is to be responsible for "beauty", wait for the end of the torture, to raise the wounds, and then hook up a beautiful man, get married, get on the peak of life, and achieve the "happy and happy" achievements. ¡¿


    This is his mission? I still feel that something is wrong. Although his memory is somewhat incomplete, his intuition tells him that this is not the case!


    [Please do not doubt the true heart of the system, the system has been gorgeously upgraded, officially named "perfect life partner", the task is to help the host to live a happy life. ¡¿


    OK: It sounds beautiful...


    [The system is limited by the world rules. It can''t stay too long. When the host needs help, please send the EEG "Autumn Wave" to the system. The "Autumn Wave" must be large, otherwise the system will not receive it. ¡¿


    Sure enough, it is not right! Is this system really the system in his memory? The style of painting is completely different!


    Still want to ask a few more words, the system has disappeared.


    The torture is still going on, but after alleviating the pain of 100%, the torture has no threat to the public. It is only the various instruments of torture and drugs applied to the body. From time to time, it will cause muscle cramps, and blood and sweat are still flowing.


    As time went by, the penalty was getting heavier and heavier. After dozens of hours, he was still suffering from poisoning, hypnosis, fire thorns, and late, and finally he was crushed.


    Although it has relieved 100% of the pain, repeated torture still makes his body reach a dangerous threshold. If he does not have 2 hours of self-healing ability, he will survive if he can survive, and he will probably lose his lifelong disability.


    When the 45-hour time to relieve the pain was over, it was still strong for two hours, and then, as in the memory, a smile appeared on the metal wall, and there was a glory. He used all his strength and slowly and firmly spit out five words: "Cruise, will die."


    Then, finally, I can happily faint...


    In the drowsiness, Ravel, the "protagonist" of the world, completed the long-awaited counterattack. The sentence "Cruise, will die" became the slogan of the Rebels. In just 7 hours, they took control of the war under the leadership of Ravel.


    When I woke up, I was already in the hospital and received the most complete treatment.


    "How is his situation?" There was a conversation between the two people outside the ward.


    "The broken bone can be cured by the instrument, but in the end it can be restored to what extent, and it depends on his own physical constitution. The real trouble is the biological toxins in his body. If there is only one or two, we still have a solution, but it is sufficient. Twelve kinds... I have to say that after suffering such torture, he can still survive, it is a miracle."


    "Do your best to cure him."


    "This is not to be said, we will do our best. This child relies on his willpower to survive the torture of Cruise. How can we bear to let him continue to suffer?"


    Familiar and unfamiliar conversations were intermittently introduced into the ear, and the original fuzzy memories gradually became clear. After his car accident became a vegetative person, the spiritual body was inadvertently bound by a system, began to shuttle around the world, complete tasks, and receive rewards.


    He remembers that he has passed several worlds, but the memories of those few worlds are somewhat scattered and cannot be completely stitched together. The information of this world was also completed a little after he was awake.


    This is the first world he crossed, and now he is entering again. It should be retrospective. It is no wonder that the system has not released any tasks, because the backtracking world has no task restrictions.


    After I thought about it, I could only feel that my whole body was refreshing. I closed my eyes steadily and slept.


    There is basically no suspense in the following things. Ravel will win the final victory and then become the new king of the empire. The only danger is that on the day of the memorial service, there will be an assassination.


    "Wake up?" A tall figure walked over to the bed, and there was a hint of concern in the low voice.


    Still looking at him quietly, his eyes are stunned.


    "Your vocal cords are damaged and it may take a while to recover." Ravel sat on the edge of the bed, and his tone was calm. "We have won, and the rest of the time will clean up the remnants of Cruise."


    Can still show him a smile, like a rainbow after the storm, clean, beautiful, warm.


    After many hardships, I still don''t change my mind. This kind of strength and optimism makes Ravel move. When he personally took the scarred one out of the interrogation room, he decided to take care of the boy. Now he saw his smile and strengthened his determination. Not only because he is the son of General Utre, but also because of his silence and courage, saved countless righteous.


    The pleasing gaze unconsciously moved to Ravel''s hand, and the palms were empty and there was no embarrassment. But he is very clear that this man is his lover.


    Like previous experiences, Ravel took 3 or 4 hours a day to accompany him, change medicine, feed, clean, and do it.


    Although this system has systematic assistance, the injury is not serious enough, but the toxins in the body still make it difficult to suffer, and alternate in healing and deterioration every day. Fortunately, the rate of healing is faster than the rate of deterioration. With the doctor''s treatment, one day it will be able to return to health.


    It is still possible to remember the assassination of the memorial service, counting the time every day, for fear of an oversight, and let Ravel encounter danger.


    Just worrying about Ravel, you can completely forget that you will also encounter a bad thing.


    "Cage, I haven''t seen you for a long time." On the eighth day of the hospital''s wounding, a teenager appeared in his ward.


    Gabriel, the adopted son of Cage''s father, has always wanted to replace Cage and become the heir to the Bick family.


    "Looking at how you are now lingering, it''s pitiful. Do you know that you haven''t lived for a few days?" Gabriel looked at him with a high courtesy, with a mockery in his eyes.


    After seeing him, I immediately remembered what would happen next. When Gabriel was unable to take care of himself, he deliberately ran to triumph and slap him.


    The last life was too late to be jealous, so I was too lazy to care about him. But in this world, he can survive in 80%, so he can no longer be slap in his face. Although the body bones have not fully healed, the block is still no problem.


    After Gabriel vented his grievances for many years, he waved his arm and slammed his face.


    I still know that there is monitoring in the room, and I know that Gabri is carrying a surveillance shield, so he thought that this thing would not be discovered after the death of "he".


    You can still raise your hand to block your face, just listen to the "beep", the bones are crisp and the elbows are dislocated again.


    Compared with the face, I am more willing to accept the result of dislocation of the elbow.


    According to the original development, Gabriel will leave soon after the gas is out, but this time, he not only did not leave, but took a needle from the pocket, the blue unclear liquid in the needle tube, no guess It is definitely not a good thing.


    It is still possible to shrink the pupil. The last Gabriel determined that he would die, so there was no other extra action. But in this world, as long as he is well nursed, he is very likely to return to health. Although he knew that Gabri did not want him to survive, he did not expect him to kill.


    Still staring at him with no expression, the other hand under the quilt is ready to go.


    "Your life can be really hard, and that kind of torture can''t kill you." Gabriel pressed his arm and sneered. "But it doesn''t matter, it''s the same now."


    After that, he took the syringe and straightened it to the blood vessels of Shang Ke.


    Still able to reach out and hold Gabriel''s wrist, the needle can pierce the epidermis and ooze a drop of blood.


    In the torture, the acceptable limbs were crushed, and even if there was a systematic treatment bonus, it would not be possible to heal in seven or eight days. He almost exhausted his whole body and prevented Gabriel from plunging his needle into his blood vessel.


    There are still many unknown toxins in his body. If he is poisoned by Gabriel, I am afraid that even the doctor can''t find the reason.


    "Don''t struggle, let''s admit it!" Gabriel added force and the needle stabbed a few more points.


    Accept fate? What he likes the most is to accept his life!


    Crouching, I heard the sound of cracked bones, but still did not let go. He gritted his teeth and silently calculated the time. Only need to hold for another half minute, there will be a care worker to check the situation.


    Gabri is clearly aware of this, and his eyes are on his back, holding the wrists of the backhand and twisting them hard.


    Still snoring, the arm broke, and it fell weakly.


    Seeing Gabriel picking up the syringe again and pulling it to him, he could roll over and hit him with the force of his body.


    Gabri was hit by a shackle and stepped back a few steps, but it was also due to inertia, fell from the bed, the bottle fell over and made a messy clink.


    I can still lie on the ground and feel that my bones are falling apart. Say good happiness backtracking? ! Can this kind of stereotyped assassination code be better?


    This ringing finally caught the attention of outsiders, and the footsteps were far and near, and soon they would rush into the ward.


    Gabriel''s face was pale and finally realized that the situation was not good. The planned secret operation, under the stubborn resistance, became an evidence of murder attempt.


    At this time, Gabriel saw that the needle he brought was tied to the arm of Shang Ke, and he thought about it. He thought that the road had been exposed anyway, and he would never stop doing it, let him kill him!


    Thinking of this, Gabri rushed to the front, and pressed the needle to quickly inject the toxin into his body.


    Can still be a stiff body, the dark road: "not good", dying for a long time, and finally was still a successful calculation? !


    He is not satisfied! ! !

 Chapter 222： ☆02. Backtracking key 5

    When the ward door was pushed open, Gabriel quickly pulled the syringe out, hid it in the clothes, and then pretended it to the front.


    However, he had not been touched by Shanke and was blocked by one hand. Ravel crouched down and looked at the situation, but he looked cold and told him: "Call the doctor."


    Still lying pale on the ground, his eyes half-baked, with water mist, shortness of breath, limbs weakly pulled on the side, clothes half open, revealing a large piece of scarred skin and the chest of redness .


    Ravel looked at Gabriel with a stern look and asked: "What happened?"


    Gabriel bowed his head and avoided his sight. He pleaded: "I don''t know. I just spoke very well. As a result, he suddenly rushed over and hit me..."


    Just said that the doctors came over.


    Ravel put Gabri up and threw it to the ministry, and ordered: "Close the confinement room and go back and deal with it."


    "Adult, please believe me, I have not hurt Cage." Gabriel tried to argue for himself.


    Ravel ignored him, and his mind was on the serious injury.


    The doctor quickly gave emergency treatment to Shangke, and then, along with other medical staff, carefully placed him on the bed and pushed him straight to the rescue room.


    "Adult, the younger Cage''s situation is not very optimistic, the body once again suffered a huge impact, causing a large area of ??bone fractures that began to heal, and the body''s toxins began to attack." The doctor paused and struggled against Rawai. Said, "Please ask the adults to do the worst."


    Ravel looked at the doctor with a blank expression and walked into the rescue room. He only felt that his heart was pressed by a huge stone, and some had difficulty breathing.


    After a moment, he suddenly turned and said to Vice President Kahn: "Go to the monitoring room."


    This floor is under close supervision and guards and sentry posts are arranged around it, and only those who have permission can enter. Gabriel is a brother of Cage, so Ravel did not ban him from visiting. As a result, this happened for the first visit, and the anger and suspicion in Ravel¡¯s mind can be imagined.


    On the other hand, Gabriel was taken away by Ravel''s people and quietly threw away the monitors and syringes hidden in his clothes. Although this action is somewhat unsatisfactory, no one can cure his sin as long as no evidence can be found.


    Gabriel thinks that the surveillance is seamless, but I don¡¯t know if this little trick can''t fool Ravel.


    In the monitoring room, the staff transferred the monitoring screen after Gabri entered the ward.


    In the picture, Gabriel walked into the ward, then stood at the bedside of Cage for a moment, whispered a few words, and then saw the Cicchi on the bed as if it was stimulated, regardless of the injury, forced to Gabri slammed and knocked him back and he fell off the bed. Then, Gabriel came to him and seemed to be trying to lift him up.


    "What did Gabri say to Cage, how could he make him so angry?" The whole process looked down and everyone reached this conclusion at the same time.


    Ravel repeated it several times, and then let the staff analyze the video hierarchically. This analysis can restore the video screen blocked by the instrument.


    After a few minutes, the blocked content is clearly presented on the screen.


    [How is the taste of torture? ¡¿


    It¡¯s pitiful to see how you are now lingering. ¡¿


    [Do you know that you have not lived for a few days? ¡¿


    Gabriel did not deliberately push down the sound through the screen into the monitoring room.


    The crowd was too late to be astonished, and Gabriel suddenly waved his hand toward Cage¡¯s face. Cage raised his hand and stopped, only listening to the "squeaky" sound, the arm was unable to fall, apparently a fracture.


    Ravel saw the look of Coke''s face, and the whole body was taut, revealing the chill of the cold.


    But the more irritating thing is still behind, Gabriel pulled out a needle in an attempt to inject some kind of liquid into Cage. In the case of unable to call for help, Cage endured the pain of broken hand bones, struggling to resist, and his eyes showed a strong desire to survive and a firmness to never give up.


    However, Gabri brutally broke his arm.


    Kickey couldn''t speak, his hands couldn''t move, only one can still fight back, so he used his body as a weapon and tried his best to hit Gabriel.


    Dangdang! The sound of Cage''s fall to the ground, like a heavy hammer, slammed on Ravel''s chest, making him feel sore.


    The next picture was the same as before, and Gabriel got in front of Cage and seemed to be trying to lift him up. But in connection with everything that happened just now, Ravel quickly realized that he didn''t want to help him, but was giving him drugs!


    That needle!


    Ravel pressed his anger and screamed: "Quickly, send someone to the ward to see if the needle is still there, and let the person who guards Gabri find him!"


    "Yes." Kahn immediately took the lead. Not to mention Ravel, who valued Cage very much, and even he could not tolerate what Gabriel did. He used to think that Cage was mad because of being irritated. Who knows that there have been so many things in just a few tens of seconds.


    If Cage is desperate to resist, then he is likely to be quietly poisoned by Gabriel. No one will discover the truth until death, and Gabriel can justifiably inherit the Bic family, and he and his father¡¯s home. Industry, glory and prestige are their own, and they are glorified for life under the blessing of Ravel and other supporters.


    Kahn thought of it and couldn''t help but shudder. Fortunately, fortunately, Cage is brave enough and decisive.


    Ravel pushed everything away and stayed outside the rescue room.


    Three hours later, the door to the rescue room was finally opened, and the doctor came out and said to Ravel: "We have rehabilitated his bones. To avoid breaking again, I recommend leaving him in the treatment cabin temporarily. Although he is temporarily out of danger, his toxins are somewhat abnormal and we need further research."


    "He may be injected with other drugs, I will investigate as soon as possible, you must keep his life!" Cage''s eyes were deeply imprinted in Ravel''s mind. There is no despair, no pleading, only a desire for survival, and an unyielding war in the face of desperation.


    Ravel walked into the special ward and looked at the person lying in the treatment cabin. He whispered, "I won''t let you die, it won''t."


    It is still faint, and the body and soul are severely traumatized and are being repaired with difficulty.


    This is his last difficulty and the key to his ability to be born again. The system has paid a huge price for reversing time and space, and it is temporarily unable to provide more help. If you can still die before the soul is repaired, then he will be completely lost, and there is no chance of reincarnation.


    Fortunately, the lucky **** stood on their side, but after two months of lethargy, he finally climbed back from the death line.


    During this period, Ravel asked the source of the drug from Gabriel''s mouth, and the questioning process was so **** and **** that he would not repeat it. In short, when Ravel sent Gabriel and the evidence to the court, everyone saw a madman with no scars on his face and a spirit that had collapsed.


    Gabriel once questioned Ravel, why can Cage become a hero? He only did a few days of prison, and did not confess in torture.


    Ravel said to him: "If you can withstand three days of torture and insist that you are not guilty, I will let you go."


    As a result, he did not stand up for two hours, and he cried and took out his crimes. Only after personal experience, did you know how terrible the punishment Cage suffered. The slender boy paid a cruel price for his recklessness, but bravely assumed his responsibilities, stood firm in his position, suffered from torture, and did not sell his companions.


    This alone is enough to be admirable.


    Still waking up in a warm sun, the sour eyes trembled slightly, and it took half a mile to adapt to the outside light.


    "Woke up?"


    A big hand stroked his forehead, and the warm touch made him feel happy.


    Can still turn to look at the man at the bedside, as always, the clothes are neat, the hair is meticulously meticulous, the facial features are profound, revealing the fortitude and majesty of the soldiers, and the noble temperament cultivated from childhood.


    "You have been sleeping for two months, and your injuries have recovered well. In a few days, I will take you out for a walk." A week ago, when the doctor officially announced that he was still out of danger, Ravel took him from treatment. The cabin was transferred out. Although the function of the treatment cabin is powerful, it is not a wonderful experience for people to lie inside and rely solely on instruments to maintain physiological activities.


    Ravel hopes to breathe fresh air, enjoy the soft bedding, and sleep comfortably.


    I can still try to move my hands and feet, except for some sour and soft, there is no pain. It seems that it has recovered well, but I did not expect to sleep for so long.


    Two months...wait, two months? Didn''t the opening ceremony and the hero memorial service be over? Ravel is fine?


    Still can''t keep an eye on Ravel, watching him sit upright, his limbs are sound, and there seems to be no injury.


    "Your vocal cords should have been restored, but speak properly." Ravel shook his bed and poured a cup of warm water to the mouth.


    I can still drink a few mouthfuls, clear my throat, and then utter a sentence with a dry voice: "Ravel..."


    "Yeah." Hearing his name, Ravel''s eyebrows showed a touch of joy.


    "¡­¡­His Majesty?"


    Ravel said, "Call my name."


    Listening to him, you can know that the Xinchen Empire has been established. If not, Ravel should say that the opening ceremony has not yet been held or that he has not officially enshrined.


    "I want to see the news."


    Ravel immediately took the laptop, placed it on the mobile table, and then silently looked at it, but he couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand.


    The news created by the new country is overwhelming, and a few pages are all reports on this matter, as well as a large number of pictures.


    Looking at the majestic appearance of Ravel in the picture, the mouth is slightly raised and the eyes are shining. Well, this is his man, and it¡¯s really handsome.


    Ravel sat quietly, a pair of deep scorpions, all of them alone.


    After a while, I can still raise my head and ask: "When will the hero memorial service be held?"


    "After seven days."


    In fact, the date is not fixed, Ravel has been waiting for Cage to wake up. This memorial service is not only to commemorate the martyrs who died in the battle, but also to hang the father of Cage.


    When Cage finally woke up and cultivated for another seven days, he should be able to attend the memorial service.

 Chapter 223： ☆03. Backtracking key 5

    During the period of cultivation, it is still possible to eat, sleep, and rehabilitate every day.


    Since the Gabri incident, the hospital has stepped up its alert, but there is currently only one visitor to Ravel. When the original Lord Cage lived in the Taima Star, everyone around him was covered by Gabriel. After secretly returning to the Dragon Star, it is even more unfamiliar and unrecognizable. Naturally, no one will visit him. Gabri, who should have revived the family with him, was sent to prison by Ravel. It can be said that the entire Bic family now has only one descendant of Cage.


    Ravel walked into the ward and saw that he was sitting in a wheelchair in front of him. There was a portable computer on the mobile table in front of him. The computer screen showed a game screen, and he could still operate the virtual keyboard skillfully. Concentrate on playing games. The soft light sprinkled on him, forming a faint glow.


    "Ravel, are you coming? Wait a moment, I will pass the customs immediately." While still greeting Ravel, he continued his movements. Playing games is also one of his rehabilitation projects, mainly to exercise the flexibility and coordination of the fingers, and pass the time by the way.


    Ravel sat down silently and watched him play ten times and had a good time. The entire New Chen Empire, probably only he dared to leave him for the game.


    After a few minutes, a pleasant ringing tone sounded on the screen, which was followed by a special effect of the petals of the sky, celebrating the player''s clearance.


    Still showing a satisfied smile, then pushing the mobile table and turning to Ravel, asked: "I haven''t eaten yet? Eat together?"


    "Yeah." Can still ask naturally, Ravel also answered casually.


    The new empire has just been established, the situation is not stable, Ravel is busy every day, but still will take time to see him.


    "Today is a butterfly package that not only raises the stomach but also raises the eye." The so-called butterfly package is a menu that can be designed for himself. The dishes are also based on the doctor''s advice.


    "Yeah." Ralwell had no objection.


    I was still skilled at the location, and then I poured a cup of hot tea on Ravel and began to talk about my rehabilitation and life fun.


    Ravel leaned back on the sofa, like a sleepy lion, with a bit of laziness between the eyebrows, and the tiredness of the day disappeared invisible in a sound that could not be slowed down. Ravel first saw the boy in the torture room, and his perseverance left a deep impression on him. But getting along really is only starting from these days.


    After such torture, Ravel thought that even if he had raised his body, his spirit would leave an indelible pain. However, after the psychiatrist gave a few counseling to Shang, he clearly told him: "The boy''s psychological condition is very healthy, and he is more healthy than Rawell''s!"


    The last two words were highlighted, as if they were suggesting that he had a psychological problem. Ravel¡¯s right was not heard. As long as he was sure that nothing was wrong, he was relieved, but the psychological treatment was not cancelled.


    It is still not inconsistent with his arrangement, whether it is a complicated and boring rehabilitation exercise, or an endless physical examination, it is done very well. He always seems to have fun, even ordinary three meals a day, can play different tricks. However, within a few days, the doctors and nurses responsible for taking care of him all became his supporters.


    As long as he is around him, all the troubles will vanish. Ravel began to consider whether he should be discharged from the hospital in advance and let him live in his palace.


    "The day after tomorrow, we will hold a memorial service. Are you all arranged?" Still have not forgotten the assassination that may have occurred that day. The security measures of the memorial service are very strict, but because it is held in public, it does not prohibit the masses from being at a safe distance. Visit outside.


    "Well, they are all arranged."


    ¡°Is there a device like ¡®Ice Devil¡¯ in the regulation of weapons?¡± I can still ask unintentionally.


    ¡°¡®±ùħ¡¯?¡± Strictly speaking, the Ice Devil is not a weapon, but a quick-freezing device because of its high cost, excessive energy consumption, and very low cost performance. Until now, the basics have not been bought. However, it has a feature that it cannot be scanned by security. If you are transformed into a biological weapon, you can''t prevent it.


    Ravel thought for a moment and remembered this reminder in his heart.


    The next day, when the adjutant reported to him, Ravel said, "Add five aggressive non-thermal weapons to the security inspection project."


    In addition to the Ice Devil, Ravel has added several other instruments that can be converted into weapons and cannot be scanned by security.


    Because of a word, Ravel managed to avoid a deadly crisis.


    The day before the memorial service, Ravel will be able to pick up his palace. The house of the Bickey family was razed to the ground by the King of Cruises more than a decade ago. As the only descendant of the family, it is only a well-known and penniless settler.


    But with his current reputation and the connections his father has accumulated, rebuilding the family is only a matter of time.


    Still out of the bathroom, I looked up and saw a Ravel in the room.


    Ravel put the clothes on his hands on the bed: "This is the dress for you."


    "Thank you." Shang Ke took the towel on the beginning and walked slowly to the bedside, avoiding the sight of Ravel hanging on him.


    Just taking a bath, the skin is still carrying water drops, and the faint body fragrance flies into Ravel''s nose as he approaches.


    There is only one bath towel around the waist, and the slender and slender body is covered with scars of different depths.


    Looking at God, Ravel found that he could tear off the bath towel on his waist, and the beautiful body was uncovered in front of him.


    "Your Majesty, at this time, should you turn around politely?" You can pick up your underwear and turn around your fingers.


    Ravel¡¯s gaze stopped for a moment on the rotating **** and said, ¡°If you say this before you tear off the towel, I might follow the etiquette.¡±


    The body with the white flower in his front turned his underwear, so the "candid" unbelievers, he was the first time he saw it. Thirty years of rigorous self-sufficiency, at this moment is facing a severe test.


    The initiator was a calm face, dropped his underwear and put on his trousers directly.


    "...not wearing underwear?" Ravel asked.


    "Just try it out, don''t bother."


    Ravel: ...so you don''t wear underwear when you sleep?


    Put on pants, shirts and coats one by one, and tie the bow tie, still stand in front of the mirror, a black dress, rigorous design, solemn yet elegant, giving a sense of abstinence.


    Ravel came behind him, his tall body and his slim body overlap, forming a stark contrast.


    "How?" can still ask.


    "Very good." If you ignore the fact that he does not wear underwear.


    "I think the waistband is a little looser."


    ... Are you sure that you are not wearing underwear?


    Ravel put his hand on the waist of Shang Ke, and the palm of his hand immediately gave a warm touch, the waist was narrow, and there was a kind of softness that was not a grip.


    "It''s too thin." Ravel made his own opinion, but his hand did not move away from his waist.


    "No way." Still can''t help, "I was a disabled person who had been lying in a hospital bed for more than two months. It is only now that I can learn to walk upright."


    Ravel: Walking upright... Do you think you are an evolving person?


    "I can help you modify the size."


    When Ravel just finished, he saw Shang Keli''s landing off his pants, revealing two white long legs, and the sly landscape was looming under the shirt, giving people a sense of impulse.


    Ravel''s abdomen was tight, his eyes were dark, and there seemed to be a flame in his body.


    It is still possible to take off the dress and hand it to Ravel, then sneak into the bed and reveal only one head.


    Ravel stared at him for a moment and came to the conclusion that he likes to sleep naked.


    It is still visible that he was motionless there and asked: "Would you like to sleep together?"


    Laviton took a moment and walked out of the room with a dress.


    He can still be uninterested in his proposal. As a result, he half-sleeped and half-awake, suddenly felt a sinking side, and a living person in the quilt.


    "Well?" He could turn his head and reached out and touched Ravel. "You didn''t wear pajamas."


    "Well, I also like to sleep naked." Ravel''s sleeping position is flat, face up, serious. If you didn''t inquire about his preferences from the vice-president, you can almost believe it.


    Still squatting on the bed, looking at Ravel sideways, said: "I heard that people who like to sleep naked are generally confident in their bodies."


    "Speaking well."


    "Naked sleep can also promote blood circulation, relieve stress, and help with headaches, insomnia, diarrhea and other diseases."


    "I am not sick," Ravel said seriously.


    ¡°Is it?¡± It¡¯s still a smile. ¡°But you look nervous.¡±


    "That''s because you are touching me."


    "I don''t touch you, you are jealous." Still lament, "When can I have your body like this?"


    Ravel looked at him.


    "Don''t think that you don''t know what you are thinking, your eyes have already sold you deeply." Still glaring at him.


    Ravel regained his gaze and continued to look at the ceiling.


    "Forget it, I am only 21 years old, and there is room for growth." I can comfort myself. "You are already finished, there is no plasticity."


    Ravel: "..."


    "Don''t say it, we will attend the ceremony tomorrow. We must raise our spirits and send our best to the ancestors with the best spirit." Shang can take Ravel''s chest, then nest in the quilt and close his eyes.


    Make others feel excited and excited, and you can sleep on your own! Ravel turned around and stared at him intently until he fell to the moon and fell asleep.


    The next day, two people who had a good night''s sleep, under the service of the attendants, washed and dressed.


    Ravel can still wear a bow tie and can wear a cufflink to Ravel. The action is incomparably natural, as if the old wife of the old man has been with him for many years, and the waiter next to him is secretly screaming. But one night, how does it seem that the whole world has changed?


    Is it really good to start the dog abuse mode early in the morning?


    Are you sure to go to the funeral today, not the wedding? !

 Chapter 224： ☆04. Backtracking key 5

    A fully armed team came to the cemetery, followed by many people who came to observe the ceremony. The last life, because life is not too long, so it is not too much attention to the details of the memorial service, and now experience again, it is another feeling.


    During the reign of Cruise, the cemetery was originally abandoned. The bones of countless ancestors were buried underground. Most of them had only tombstones and no names. The first thing after Ravel''s founding was to rehabilitate the cemetery. As the resting place of all heroes and heroes, it was named "Xinyong."


    Everyone came to the cemetery. Under the leadership of Ravel, they worshiped according to the process. There was no humming voice, no mournful music, and the whole scene was solemn.


    Still standing behind Rawell, while watching the ceremony, he watched the situation around him with vigilance.


    The ritual lasted for more than three hours, but it was finally the son of the revolutionary martyrs Utre, who personally presented the "father" with a wreath.


    "Is this the son of General Utre?" someone whispered. "It doesn''t look like you have been tortured. Isn''t this healthy?"


    "Healthy? Are you kidding? When he was taken out of the torture chamber by Ravel, the bones of his limbs were broken and his skin was not intact. He was also injected with dozens of drugs. It can be said that he was tortured to be infertile. Almost no one thought he could survive. As a result, he insisted. "The words are full of admiration.


    "I heard that he had a brother who tried to kill him when he was in danger. Fortunately, he was found and stopped by Rawell. But even so, he was comatose for more than two months."


    "I know about this incident. At the time of the trial, I went to see it. The murderer was the adopted son of General Utre, and he was so sad that he did not hesitate to poison his brother for fame and fortune."


    "Fortunately, Kekfu has a big life, and now it is hard work."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    The whispered remarks echoed in the crowd, and most people were blessed with sincere wishes.


    The ceremony ended smoothly and there was no accident in the middle. When Ravel got on the bus and was ready to return to the palace, the deputy reported that: "We caught a dangerous person carrying the ice demon. I have already taken him to the rescue and waited for the next step."


    "Ice?" Ravel flashed a flash of an eye.


    "Yes, but fortunately, you have to remind us in advance to increase the security inspection project, otherwise if you are mixed in, the consequences are really unimaginable." The deputy will be afraid for a while.


    Ravel was silent, and the figure appeared in his mind, revealing a soft color in his eyes.


    The other car is still OK, I don¡¯t know that I have helped Ravel to resolve a crisis. It¡¯s just that this time it¡¯s so smooth, it¡¯s so smooth that he has some doubts about his life. But since it''s okay, he doesn''t want to worry about himself.


    At present, his most important thing is to raise his body as soon as possible, enjoy life, and strive to achieve the great achievements of "happy and happy".


    I can still hold the fist, then take out the communicator and send a message to Ravel: [Do not eat too much at the palace feast, keep your stomach, I cook in the evening. ¡¿


    Ravel read the message, his mouth overflowed with a smile, and returned two words: [8 points. ¡¿


    Is it 8 o''clock to go home? well! Acceptable: [(¨r¦Ø¨Q)]


    However, due to his physical condition, he did not attend the banquet and returned directly to the palace, occupying Ravel¡¯s private kitchen.


    Ravel was entertaining and graciously, while he was still thinking about the dinner he had prepared for him in person.


    When it was eight o''clock, Ravel left the banquet hall and walked toward the inner hall. The attendant greeted him, helped him change the dress, and then respectfully said: "Master Cage is waiting for you at the restaurant."


    Ravel walked into the restaurant and first saw a sumptuous dish with a seductive luster under soft lighting. You can still stand at the table with a bottle of red wine, elegant and smiling.


    "Come back, time is just right, ready to eat?" Can open the bottle cap and personally give Ravel a half cup of red wine.


    Ravel had the urge to hug him, but the self-control that he had cultivated for many years made him hold back.


    After taking a seat, Ravel discovered that it was a table full of feasts that was prepared today. He suddenly understood his intentions and could not help feeling some feelings.


    Ravel has been cautious in these years, and he is not particularly particular about eating. In addition to entertaining guests, it is usually provided by smart kitchens at regular intervals. During the rule of Cruise, the nation¡¯s intelligence and mechanization, together with armed guards, also depended on machine soldiers. The machine soldiers are really strong, but as long as they break through the core system, they will lose their effect in an instant, and even resist it. This is also the reason why Cruise will be destroyed in a short time.


    Advanced technology is important, but it should be people-oriented. Too much dependence is not a good thing.


    After tasting the versatile craftsmanship, Ravel immediately decided to hire several royal chefs for a long time, and would not eat machine-customized packages in the future.


    This dinner, Ravel eats very satisfied, unwittingly drank a bottle of red wine, the whole person is a bit drunk.


    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± can still say, ¡°It¡¯s not too late, take a break early.¡±


    He said, he stood up and greeted the waiter on the side to serve Ravel, and he walked to the room, ready to wash and sleep.


    Ravel didn''t pay attention to the attendant, and he followed suit and followed him to the room.


    "Don''t sleep together today?" Still reliable at the door.


    "Yeah." Ravel walked over to the bed and pulled the placket open to reveal the developed chest muscles.


    The attendant wisely sent the change of clothes and then quit the room respectfully.


    Still looking at the man faintly, he didn''t respond to him so late last night. He didn''t want to be jealous tonight, and he was tired.


    I can still bypass Ravel, walk into the bathroom, and plan to take a shower.


    Ravel looked at his figure and disappeared behind the glass door of the bathroom. His eyes were dark: Why don''t you ask him if he wants to wash it together?


    Half an hour later, I was able to get out of the bathroom with water vapor and found that Ravel was still standing still, and the posture did not change. So he said, "I have washed, you go."


    Ravel went silently, and did not bring the laundry. Anyway, they must sleep naked, but they are too lazy to remind them. Put his clothes aside, quickly get into the quilt, pillow on the soft pillow, and sleep slowly.


    Stupid, I feel someone sleeping to the side, then wrapped in a fiery embrace, the nose is faintly faintly scented, the lips are sent to the strange touch, from light to heavy, from shallow to deep, the action is somewhat cautious, seems afraid Wake him up.


    Ravel made a move and looked at the handsome face of the boy. His look was a bit stunned. Just, did he kiss him? The eyes did not consciously fall on the two red lips that were half-opened and half-closed. Ravel breathed a sigh of relief, and liked it, and posted it up, and rubbed it.


    I can still feel the temperature on my lips, passively responding, in exchange for a wet bite. The two big hands touched him back and forth, and the watery touch made people linger. It can still be as gentle and tender as a sheep, and it will cooperate with his movements from time to time. It wasn''t until a finger came into the leg that he came back, but he didn''t open his eyes, lazy to feel the man''s hot desires and careful exploration, then expanded a little deeper, slow moving and grinding people . Halfway through, the man retreated backwards, and the feeling of tightness made him worry about hurting the people under him.


    Still roaring in your heart: You can''t be slag? Never do the foreplay, do you like the power of long drive? Half eaten and spit it out? Is there a little public morality!


    You can still have a long leg and lean forward, and the hard-working will re-press the giants that are ready to withdraw. Immediately there was a sudden low asthma in the ear, and the man was stiff and motionless.


    The enemy does not move, I do not move! It¡¯s OK to see how long he can endure.


    After a dozen seconds, the man finally couldn¡¯t stand it and carefully moved a few times. Seeing that there was no resistance, he added a bit of strength and began to slowly advance. The friction of the inner wall was ecstasy, and Ravel couldn''t help but want more, and the arc of the action gradually increased. Eventually, he couldn''t control the madness and plunder, regardless of the ruined low, and took him for himself.


    Still can still overestimate his current physical strength, so half will fall asleep. Ravel saw that he was lethargic, and he was going to stop, but it was so hot that he couldn¡¯t control himself. He quitted several times and couldn¡¯t help but entangle it, and it¡¯s going to be tossed until the day dawns.


    Ravel lay on his side, staring intently at the boy in his arms. Everything that happened last night was completely outside his plan. He did have a good impression on the boy, but he didn''t expect this kind of good feeling to be so strong, so strong that he would be forced to occupy it regardless of his wishes.


    Ravel reached out to help muscles and relieve soreness. Knowing that he is weak, he has done so many times. He was a little annoyed in his heart, and for the first time he had doubts about his character and self-control.


    When I woke up, Ravel had already left. He didn''t care, he slowly climbed up and went to the bathroom to rinse it out. When he finished the grooming, he dressed neatly, and immediately changed from a seductive goblin to an elegant and elegant son.


    I still feel that I am getting more and more trouble-free, and I have reached the realm of perfection and practice for (and someone) to go to bed.


    However, this body is too weak, and it is completely unable to adapt to Ravel''s rhythm. How can it be so sweet?


    You can immediately contact your doctor to re-establish your rehabilitation plan.


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly came from the brain:


    [The soul fusion is 92%. ¡¿


    [Physical health is 67%. ¡¿


    [In view of the poor state of the dear host, the system will develop a scientific rehabilitation plan, so that the dear host, from the body to the soul, will achieve 100% perfection. ¡¿


    Acceptable: "..."


    [In the meantime, please host to minimize sexual life, so as not to affect the rehabilitation effect. ¡¿


    Yes: "...what needs to be reduced?"


    [One day a week, three waves a day, only less, not more. ¡¿


    Acceptable: "..."


    The author has something to say: small theater -


    Yes: Tell the truth, reduce what is sexual life, are you deliberate?


    Spirit: Please don''t doubt the professional ethics of the system.


    Yes: Isn''t your career focused on suppressing the main body for 10,000 years?


    Spirit: Host wise o ( ? ¦Å ? *).


    Acceptable: ...

 Chapter 225： ☆05. Backtracking key 5

    "Cage?" Ravel returned to the palace and asked the uncle''s coat to the attendant.


    The housekeeper respectfully said: "His Excellency is in the gym."


    Ravel nodded and strode toward the gym.


    Through a plantation, Ravel walked into the gym. Rehabilitation training was still under the guidance of the coach. Ravel did not bother to disturb, but stood quietly watching the door.


    It¡¯s obvious that I¡¯ve been training for a while, my forehead is covered with sweat, and the platinum-gold hair grows up and down with his movements. From time to time, I take out a few sparkling sweats. The cheeks are slightly red because of the movement, and the eyes are shining brightly. The light.


    Ravel could see God until he found that the coach¡¯s hand was on the waist of Shang Ke, and he was not happy, and he called out: ¡°Cage.¡±


    Still can stop the action and turn to look at him.


    The coach quickly squatted and said hello to Ravel.


    Ravel ignored him and said hello: "Come here."


    You can still wipe the sweat on your face with a towel, and after bidding farewell to the coach, you will walk to Ravel.


    "Today''s rehabilitation is here, go back and wash it, I have something to discuss with you." Ravel''s hand naturally wrapped around the waist, and then glanced at the coach with no expression.


    Innocent gun coach: "..."


    "I am sweaty on my body." He could push him away and didn''t want to stain his clothes.


    Ravel looked at the distance with him, and thought that he was alienated from him because of last night''s affairs, his heart sinking and his eyes became deep.


    I am still too impatient, can''t he accept it?


    I can go back to the room and take a shower, put on a comfortable casual wear, and then, under the guidance of the attendant, come to Ravel''s study.


    "Ravel, what are you looking for?"


    "Come here." Ravel patted the sofa around him, and when he sat down, he opened an electronic map and said, "Choose one."


    I can still look at this electronic map and ask: "What do you choose?"


    "The original house of the Bic family has been destroyed. You have to choose another place to rebuild the house." Ravel said, "I will give you 3,000 square meters of land, you can design according to your own preferences."


    3000 square meters! Is this a built house or a golf course?


    It is still possible to calculate it silently. From design planning to construction, it takes at least several billion. Although there is a local tyrant, he does not want to enjoy it.


    Thinking for a moment, you can still point to a coordinate: "Just here."


    Ravel looked at it and nodded: "I will arrange it for you tomorrow."


    There is still no rejection of Ravel''s reward. After all, this is the glory that Cage''s fathers exchanged for their lives and beliefs, and his responsibility is only to guard and inherit.


    "Ravel, I want to work."


    ¡°What kind of work do you participate in?¡± Ravel asked casually.


    ¡°Are you not preparing to upgrade smart systems and armed machinery recently?¡± Shang can say, ¡°Intelligent systems involve confidentiality, I am not qualified to participate, but I have some ideas about armed machinery.¡±


    "Oh? Tell me about it?" Ravel came a little bit interested.


    "Cruss puts most of his energy into the military, so that he ignores the development of civilian technology and leads to polarization." It is still possible to elaborate on his own ideas. "In fact, many military technologies can be used for people''s livelihood." Appropriate investment in the private sector can promote scientific and technological progress. If you allow, I intend to carry out some military equipment that has been eliminated to improve the living standards of the people."


    Ravel¡¯s eyes were bright and he asked, ¡°Do you have any specific projects?¡±


    "Yes, the 211 model aircraft that had been in full swing five years ago is now quite backward in technology and has few advantages in air combat. But its magnetic floating seismic technology can be used to improve civilian vehicles and to create flying functions. New modes of transportation. "It''s still awkward to talk about." Another example is a combat robot. Once you recompile its operating system, you can transform it into a living robot and install different additional functions according to the user''s needs.


    Ravel looked at him intently, and in addition to his favorite, he appreciated a little more.


    "Ravel," can still ask, "Would you like to give me the right to develop these technologies? After the products are put on the market, the proceeds will be divided into five."


    Ravel solemnly said: "You write a plan for me, I will provide you with the appropriate technology, set up a laboratory and a professional team."


    "Thank you." It is still a bright smile.


    Ravel blinked at his smile and couldn''t help but reach out and touch his head.


    Who knows that his fingers have not touched his hair, he stood up and said with great enthusiasm: "I am going to prepare a plan now."


    After that, it was only after I found out that Ravel¡¯s hand that was parked in the air and the expression of a small injury could not help but stunned: Now sit back and still have time...


    Thinking about it, I still really sat back, and I took Ravel''s hand to my head, carrying two sly eyes and a sly look.


    Ravel is in the air: Why are there so cute guys in the world!


    He will be able to fish into his arms, bow his head and cover his lips. On the occasion of being out of control, a door knock suddenly came out of the door.


    Ravel can only regretfully let go of the fair, whispered: "Go, I will handle some chores first, and dine together at night."


    Still nodded, got up and left. Going back to his room, he immediately turned on the computer and began collecting information to prepare the plan.


    With the financial and technical support of Ravel, the company and the laboratory were quickly established, and they could be named ¡°Creating¡±, mainly for the research and development and sale of civilian technology products.


    Still good at computer technology and repair assembly, combined with the knowledge level of this era, is enough to develop a variety of novel technology products.


    Ravel first looked at the flexible mind, and the research and development was carried out by the laboratory. He never thought that Shangke also had a very high level of technology, until after three years of development, becoming a technology giant, Ravel really realized the talents that were acceptable.


    This is a postscript, but I am still busy with the first development project I have created. Ravel has been left out for more than a month by him. He is in the outbreak of desire and dissatisfaction. He always feels that there is an important thing. He was ignored.


    "Your Majesty, if the house of Lord Cage is completed, is it necessary to move out of the palace?" The housekeeper asked casually.


    The action of Ravel''s tea was paused and asked: "How is the progress over there?"


    "It is expected to be completed in two months." The butler replied.


    Two months? Ravel sullenly said: "Who the construction team asked, so rushed to complete the work, is it cut corners?"


    The steward is silent: from the chief engineer, the chief designer to the construction team, are you all good? People work with the highest standards and work hard, you still suspect that they cut corners...


    "People sent people to check the quality of the project tomorrow," Ravel said harshly.


    The housekeeper silently ordered the wax for the construction team brothers who had no back pot.


    "Your Majesty, I want to report it to you," said the butler.


    "what''s up?"


    "From half a month ago, Lord Cage received letters from all over the country."


    "so what?"


    ¡°Two hundred and thirty-five of them came from unmarried women.¡± Every foreign letter has a professional inspection, so the housekeeper can clearly say this number.


    The success of "unmarried women" caught Ravel''s attention.


    The butler continued: "There are still one hundred and sixty unmarried men from the ¡®sexual unclear¡¯.¡±


    Unmarried men are not enough to explain the problem, with a focus on ¡°unclear sexuality¡±.


    Ravel stared at his housekeeper: "What do you want to say?"


    "What I want to say is that if you don''t act anymore, Lord Cage will probably leave you, and ¡®happy¡¯ will get married.¡±


    Ravel finally realized what he had overlooked. He stood up and said, "I won''t let him have a chance to leave me."


    That night, Ravel wore a nightgown to the room of Shangke.


    Still in the bed, using a laptop to perform a new mechanical simulation.


    "Cage." Ravel stood by the bed and looked at him calmly.


    "Well?" Shangke did not lift his head, and he replied casually.


    "Let''s get married?"


    "Okay." It is still possible to return to the computer while operating the computer.


    "Do you agree?"


    "Well, I agree."


    "Good." Ravel took the computer off, then took the still left hand and put a gemstone ring on his middle finger.


    You can still look at Ravel and look at the ring on your finger. It seems that you haven''t realized what happened.


    "The wedding is scheduled to be three months later." Ravel decided happily.


    "Wedding?" So, was he really proposing marriage? Dressed in pajamas, stepping on slippers, and proposing to him in an understatement?


    Do not say that the flower balloon is a beautiful wine car, so why not wear a formal dress and choose a ecliptic auspicious day? !


    Not appointment, I am not willing! Can still be rejected inside.


    Ravel ignored his deep and hateful expression, and lay himself on the bed and opened him, and rolled him into his arms, ready for a harmonious and beautiful pre-marital exercise.


    "Wait... uh..."


    Ravel did not give him the opportunity to repent, try his best to please him, and he intended to conquer him with his own charm. Ravel has always liked to make a decision, step by step, only to him, he chose to start first. Before he is completely independent, he will first earn him into his own wings and will not allow anyone to marry.


    "I love you." At the moment of entering, Ravel told him this secret language.


    Still, there was still some violent heart, and it was suddenly calm.


    These three words are worth a thousand dollars.


    [The soul repair degree is 97%. ¡¿


    [Healthyness is 93%. ¡¿


    [The hormone index is 70%, 80%, 95%, 100%... Breaking through the sky...]


    ......


    ......


    [... ºß, a pair of dogs male and male o (a

 Chapter 226： Re: Everyone loves small mushrooms

    [I would like to make a life and death contract with you, even if I am reincarnation, I can meet again. So hey, for me, stick to the right path. One day, I will stand upright with you in the sun and accept the admiration of the world...]


    The remaining sound is in the ear, and his beloved little mushroom disappears.


    What is the significance of being respected by thousands of people and leaving him alone? In addition to the magic guardian, stick to justice, and finally what is the end?


    When the robbers come, the gods are born, bathing in the golden light, the eyes are surging with the enchanting spirit.


    Looking down at the group of people who looked up at him on the ground, they were all in the gods, and their hearts were in the magic caves, and the blood of the thief who was killing the thief was boiling. The golden light shrouded the sky, the mighty power flooded the earth, and the fierce killing swept the four sides, mourning the sound of sorrow and sorrow, and the blood was like a fireworks.


    The little mushroom tried hard to get on the right path and robbed it into a god, but I don¡¯t know. As long as there is a devil, the world is hell.


    The **** light in the eyes of the eyes, the original realm of the gods that had just been promoted, fell into the dust in the crazy killing.


    The comprehensions were slaughtered, and a large number of masters were successively degraded. The comprehension of the real world was greatly hurt by this battle. I am afraid that it will not be restored within a hundred years. However, this is just the beginning of a nightmare. Although the realm of jealousy is greatly damaged, the strength is still the same, even stronger than before. He was killed in the realm of comprehension. The first thing to do was the self-cultivation martial art that directly caused the death of small mushrooms. The hundreds of other large and small cultivating martial art schools were also destroyed.


    The whole field of comprehension is completely plunged into the **** period of self-imposed danger. The strength of the joint masters can not compete with the shackles of the strength of the gods. Just as everyone was desperate, the nicknamed "killing God" suddenly disappeared...


    Unconsciously, the silent 50 years passed by.


    In a small town covered by snow, a person lay motionless on the side of the road, his body was almost buried in snow, only a few sloppy and dirty arms.


    The door of a shop next to it was opened, and the store came out from the inside. He glanced at the figure on the ground and couldn¡¯t help but cursed: "Hey."


    He walked over and kicked a few feet and wanted to see if he died. As a result, he saw his body shrink and then did not move.


    "If you don''t die, you can get out of the way, don''t let me do business!" The store''s feet forced hard and rudely kicked him off the steps.


    The man moved a few times on the ground, then stood up slowly, a large piece of snow spilled from him, a messy hair covering half of his face, a ragged clothes draped freely, revealing a strong muscle . A pair of bare feet stepped on the snow, leaving a deep footprint.


    The store did not expect this "Æòؤ" figure to be so burly, standing up is a head higher than him, making people feel a little worried. However, he did not have trouble finding a store, but just walked away silently.


    When the store waited for him to go far, he snorted.


    A group of children ran across the road, holding snowballs to fight each other. When passing the "Æòؤ", they grabbed the snow group and smashed it on him. Several children even threw stones at no hesitation.


    The stone hit the "Æòؤ" and made a squeaking noise. He felt like he couldn''t feel the pain. He let the child chase and insult until he walked out of the city and stayed away from the hustle and bustle.


    He walked aimlessly in the snow, like a wandering soul, feeling tired, feeling hungry, and feeling the passage of time.


    No one would have thought that he was the **** and devastating killing **** of the year. Fifty years ago, because of excessive killing, the devil was deep in the middle, leading to power rebellion, becoming paralyzed, occasionally awake, and occasionally confused, loneliness wandering around the world, walking through thousands of miles, being ridiculed and insulted.


    "Bastard, Lu Qin counts something! With a master supporting the waist, we are arrogant, really think that we are very amazing?" Three men in Tsing Yi came from the mountain, one of them carrying a long sword roared.


    "The master is eccentric, on talent, which one of us is worse than him?" Another short man was attached.


    The last man with two beards sneered: "What are we complaining about here? It is the right way to find ways to improve your strength."


    At this moment, the short man suddenly stopped and his eyes fell in the woods next to him, where a ragged man was sitting.


    "What is a good look?" asked the man with a long sword strangely.


    The short man gestured: "Isn''t the storage ring on his finger?"


    The other two turned their heads and saw that the scorpion was wearing a delicate storage ring.


    "Hah, when is the storage ring cheap to the shackles?" The long-sword man stepped toward the man and grabbed his wrist and prepared to take the storage ring.


    He woke up and clenched his fists, desperately preventing him from taking his ring.


    "If you know each other, just call out the ring!" The back-sworded man stepped on his chest and tried to remove the ring with brute force. For some inferior comprehensions, ordinary mortals are like ants in their eyes, let alone this person is still a humble shackle.


    "Haha, can''t you do it?" The short man on the side sneered.


    "Would you like to help?" The other bearded man looked at him with a sly look.


    The man with the back sword was suffocating, and when he saw this name, he did not know how to lift it up. He felt awkward in his heart and suddenly sacrificed the long sword on his back. The silver light flashed and he straightened his arm.


    Hey! The sharp long sword was actually bounced off, and there was not even a trace of scar on his arm.


    This scene saw three people stunned, his face with a look of uncertainty.


    "What is going on here?" The short man couldn''t help but step back and watched the cockroaches on the ground with vigilance.


    The bearded man thought for a moment and guessed: "I estimate that this person has either taken any panacea, or that he has been refining into a furnace. In either case, seeing his present appearance is no different from the waste."


    The backsword man listened and sneered: "If that''s the case, let us send him a ride, lest he continue to stay in the world and suffer."


    Said, he once again sacrificed the flying sword, using spiritual power, stabbed into his heart. At that time, the blood splattered and fell to the ground.


    The backsword man grabbed his wrist and tried to take the ring down. He found that his fist was still tight and did not loosen.


    "Scratch, it''s quite hard." The back-sworded man slashed his sword for the third time and cut his arm without mercy. It took a while to take the ring off.


    Cursed in a pool of blood, grabbed the man''s trousers with another good arm, tried to grab the ring back, and made a hoarse voice in his mouth: "I...the...and...to... ¡­I¡­¡­"


    "Get out of the way!" The back-sword man kicked him away and took a sigh of disgust.


    "Look at any treasures in this ring." The short man urged, "Say it, see you."


    "Yes." The back-sword man broke the ring''s ban, and glanced inside with a glimpse of the inside, and his face immediately showed the expression of "day dog."


    "What''s wrong?" The other two quickly came over.


    "Let''s see for yourself!" The back-sword man threw the ring to them.


    The two used the spiritual knowledge to explore, and then at the same time stunned, in the vast storage space, the storage is not the heavenly treasure, the fairy grass, but the inexhaustible ... mushroom.


    Just as the three were asleep, there was a strong murderousness behind him, followed by a cold neck, three heads flying high, and only three headless bodies left in the blink of an eye.


    The **** cockroaches slowly walked over to them and took their rings back without expression. The scarlet blood is constantly flowing out of the chest and broken arm. He is trying to treat it. The short-lived mind is once again confused at this time.


    He looked at his wound, looked at the ring on his hand, and walked steadily toward the depths of the jungle, leaving blood stains all the way.


    A quarter of an hour, two quarters of an hour, an hour, two hours... After a day and night, the blood also flowed for a day and night, and finally finally exhausted and fell to the ground.


    Consciousness, as if to see a white shadow, he trembled and reached out, trying to touch it, but his arm fell weakly.


    In front of his fingers, stood a small white mushroom.


    He killed all the people in the world, full of blood, and finally found out that he just wanted to have a small mushroom...

 Chapter 227： Γ01. Backtracking key 6

    When you can restore your mind again, you have entered the next world. The soul merges with a mushroom, automatically absorbs the essence of the heavens and begins to slowly cultivate.


    Did he come to the world where he lived?


    [The cultivation progress is 67%, and it is expected to be deformed within 30 years. ¡¿ System friendly tips.


    Thirty years... I think I have to do a mushroom for 30 years, but I still feel a little dizzy.


    Did he cross before he even met him?


    [At present, it is in the 30 years after the annihilation of the robbery and the advancement of the gods. ¡¿


    I can still hear the words, the joy in my heart, and then I will start again. If you become a god, have you already entered the realm of God? I am still a small mushroom that can''t be transformed. When can I go to find him when I practice?


    [Dear host, please rest assured that you will forcibly rob the host after the death of the ¡®death¡¯. As a result, the invaders will be invaded, the killing will be ruined, and the cultivation will be greatly reduced. ¡¿


    what? What happened? Where is he now? I can still ignore the gloating in the system tone, just want to know the status quo.


    [Dear host, you still have peace of mind to practice now, and then you can look for him after you can shape it. ¡¿ The system left behind after hiding this sentence.


    I can think about it, try to use spiritual knowledge and look around for the traces of cockroaches. With his current strength, the spiritual knowledge can only cover a range of five kilometers. But he is not discouraged. Every day, after practicing, he searches for the areas he can touch. Day after day, never stopped.


    Two months later, Shang Ke finally found him outside a small town. But his appearance at this time is still almost unrecognizable.


    The shackles that once been chic and known as "hidden sacred" are now ragged, draped in their heads, and wandering in the mountains. As a high-ranking god, he should have been admired by thousands of people, but now he is bullied and lives like a beggar.


    The fascinating spirit has been following him, watching him ignorantly through the warmth of the world, the wind and the night, wandering around, heartache can not be added.


    After forbearing for a month, I still couldn¡¯t help it, and decided to force it!


    [Dear host, forcible shape will seriously affect the future practice, please consider carefully. ¡¿ The system promptly reminds.


    There are still 30 years of complete transformation, how can it be possible to let the madness drift for 30 years? It is also worthwhile to use hundreds of years of repairs to change his decades of leisure.


    If you make up your mind, you can still confuse the demon and keep moving forward despite the dissuasion of the system.


    Three days later, a dazzling white light suddenly appeared on the edge of the cliff, and a blurred figure slowly condensed in the light, eventually turning into a handsome boy.


    The teenager is naked, a short hair like a snow dances with the wind, elegant posture, temperament and charm, and charm.


    This boy is just a mushroom that has just been successfully transformed. He used his power to transform himself into a set of clothes for temporary use.


    At this moment, the corner of the eye, seeing a white shadow flashed, and fixed his eyes, it was a round lop eared rabbit. Several of them leaped over, and the arrow plunged into the arms of Shang Ke, biting his neck.


    Where is this popping up than a rabbit? You can still grab its ears and smash it down from your neck: "Are you coming to open me?"


    The rabbit has claws and claws, a fierce look.


    "Although I am a mushroom now, I don''t want any rabbit to eat." I can still look at it with contempt. "Don''t think that our mushroom family is bullied. I have already rushed out of the food chain to reach the height that these rabbits can''t reach." It is."


    The rabbit didn''t know if he understood it. Hey, he gradually stopped struggling.


    Can still let go of it, disgusted: "I am lucky, I am vegetarian recently, not interested in rabbit meat, you play yourself."


    After that, you can stop thinking about it and follow the embarrassing position to track the past.


    At this moment, I was carrying three bags of sandstone. Under the drive of the foreman, I walked idly along with other laborers to the shore. Two days ago, the foreman saw that he was physically strong and stupid, and he brought him back as a free labor. It turned out that he was not only endless, he worked hard, and he did not have to work hard, and he ate very little. It was simply a good labor that all foremen dreamed of.


    With him joining, his work efficiency has doubled, and his wages have been taken for himself by the foreman.


    Silly, I don¡¯t realize that I¡¯m being taken advantage of by others. As long as I don¡¯t grab his ring, it doesn¡¯t matter what he does.


    When he was still able to find him, he was lying in the middle of a pile of sweaty brown man, staring straight at the grass shed above.


    Lying brother! How did you make yourself so bad?


    I can still rush over and hold on to you: "I finally found you."


    Then, you can leave the construction site with you, walk out of the small town, and go straight into the forest.


    When I came to the lake, I could take off the broken clothes on my body and pull him into the lake to start cleaning it.


    The long black hair that is straight and straight, now stained with dirt and dirt, such as straw, is entangled together, the beard around the corner of the mouth is pulled, and the skin seems to cover a layer of mud. It was still possible to wash it for a long time before reluctantly restored its original appearance.


    Throughout the process, you are very cooperative, or that he has no sense of resistance.


    Can still help him clean while he feels sad for him. It took a whole moment to finally wash him in vain and radiant. Put on new clothes, faintly visible in the past.


    "Hey, let''s settle in this big shadow mountain in the future."


    You have already gone too many ways, killed too many people, and suffered too much. So, don''t pay attention to the disputes in the world, enjoy life leisurely, and slowly cultivate in the isolation of the world.


    Bamboo can be used to build a tea pot in the mountains as a habitat for two people.


    It¡¯s late at night to arrange everything. Suddenly, I felt a sense of weakness, and my body shape flashed, suddenly disappearing into the place, leaving only a pile of scattered clothes.


    In the blink of an eye, I found out that I was still missing, and there was a trace of panic in my eyes. I looked around incessantly.


    "This, this is it." The sound of Shang Ke came from below.


    Looking down, I saw a small white mushroom standing in the yard, shaking his head against him: "Don''t worry, I will become a mushroom every few days, absorb the gas, and be pregnant, the next day. It will be able to reshape."


    He lie down slowly, leaning against the small mushroom, watching him intently.


    "Don''t lie here, go back to sleep in the house."


    I didn¡¯t hear it, my eyes still stared at him without hesitation.


    "Well, you are happy, next time I will remember to plant myself in the house."


    Night winds, surrounded by tranquility.


    I don''t know how long it has been, the silence that has been silent suddenly whispered in a hoarse voice: "Little mushroom, you are a small mushroom..."


    There was a bit of joy in the voice, and with a bit of love, as if drifting for a long time, finally found its belonging...


    On the second day, it was possible to re-morph the adult shape, and changed the body of the muddy body, and then took him to the mountains to pick up wild tea, collect some wood, ingredients, minerals, etc., and decorate them. Tea pot.


    Da Ying Mountain is full of trees and aura. It is full of natural treasures. Of course, these Tiandi Dibao are only for the ordinary mortal, in the eyes of the self-cultivator, the spiritual things that grow less than one hundred years are basically the same as the wild vegetables.


    Still can''t pursue extraordinary and refined, everything goes with the result, the result is that a memorization is not enough. Yu Guangyu saw the storage ring on his hand and asked casually: "Can you borrow your storage and use it?"


    He quickly put his hand into a fist, received a chest, and was afraid of being taken away.


    "Don''t be so stingy. I just borrowed it and won''t take it." It was still a good way to discuss it with him.


    With a brow, hesitated for a long time, and finally reached out to the front.


    Still holding his hand with a smile, this storage ring is still the one he used before, and the prohibition has not changed. It¡¯s still possible to think of it, and the spirit enters the ring without any hindrance. Then he was stunned by the mushroom piled up in the storage space.


    You can still look up and look at you, and there is a little silver in your eyes.


    I am still confused, and I don¡¯t know the inner vibration.


    "Go, go home." Still did not use the ring, just hold the hand of the hand and walk with him in the direction of home.


    In the evening, a sumptuous dinner can be made with fresh ingredients. Although it has already passed the grain-breaking period, it is good to occasionally taste the natural and pollution-free game. After the meal, I drank a cup of tea and placed it in the green mountains and green waters. I smelled the flowers and plants, as if it was integrated with nature. It was very comfortable.


    I also seem to like this feeling very much. I hold the hot tea and lean on the side of Shangke, squinting at my eyes.


    He has been examined for his body, his repairs have fallen a lot, and his power is impure and his operation is disordered. This is one of the reasons why he is unconscious. Unfortunately, his current strength is not enough to help him. However, they have time and can be slowly nursed back.


    The two officially began to live in seclusion in the world, but the first thing to get up every day is to wash and dress up, and then take him into the mountains to hunt for treasure. After returning, arrange a courtyard, or develop food, or refine utensils, or flute fishing... At night, it becomes a small mushroom, and sleep with you.


    After a few days of getting along, from the initial strangeness, I gradually became more and more close, almost like a shadow followed by a good.


    After half a month, the scented samovar was finally finished, and all kinds of items were available. The bamboo leaves swayed, the breeze sent refreshingly, and the flowers in the courtyard were beautiful and pleasant. The bamboo building stands quietly in the mountains, and sometimes you can hear a string of crisp winds.


    I sat on the stone bench in the bamboo pavilion and looked at the tea that was picking the tea.


    "Small mushroom?"


    "Ok?"


    "Hey."


    Acceptable: "..."


    This angelic stupid smile is really hard to say...

 Chapter 228： Γ02. Backtracking key 6

    "I said Hua Weixiong, I said that you have gone the wrong way, you still don''t believe it." Ding Qiyu wiped the sweat on his forehead and complained helplessly. .


    Hua Wei smiled embarrassedly: "Sorry, I wanted to cut the road, go to the city early, and the result..."


    The two had just experienced a battle, the body''s aura was almost exhausted, and it was urgent to go to the city to recuperate and adjust the interest rate. Who knows that they lost their way in the middle of the road. If they are full of energy, they can fly with the sword or explore the route with spiritual knowledge. However, the injury was quite heavy, and it will be difficult to recover at one and a half, but it is still lost.


    Just as the two of them sighed badly, there was a faint windy ringing in the distance.


    "Hey? Is there anyone else here?" Ding Qiyu looked at Hua Wei with a puzzled look.


    Hua Wei touched his head and muttered: "I don''t know, let''s see it in the past."


    The two then followed the wind and slowly walked over there.


    Crossing a piece of bamboo forest, the first thing that appears in front of you is a chic bamboo building. A string of wind chimes is hanging outside the bamboo building, swaying gently in the wind, making a creaking sound. A sail is standing at the door, and the book is: An Tea Ceremony. There are several stone tables and chairs in the yard, and each table is placed with a set of tea sets. The spring water is smashed, and the petals are dancing in the sky, bringing a burst of flowers.


    Hua Tuo and Ding Qi Yu took a deep breath, only felt refreshed and relaxed, as if they were exhausted.


    They walked into the samovar and chose a stone table to sit down. Not waiting for them to scream, someone in the bamboo building has already greeted.


    It was a handsome white-haired boy with a warm smile and a refined temperament that made people feel uncomfortable at first sight. The teenager walked up to the front, lifted the teapot, and put two cups of hot tea for the two. The fingers were slender, like jade, and they were very pleasing to the eye.


    "For those who come from afar, please use tea." For the first wave of guests who have been welcoming for more than half a month, they are very welcome.


    The attention of the two was quickly attracted by the tea on the table. In the white cup, the root of the tea was suspended in the water, the tea was clear, the mist was lingering, and the fragrance was fragrant.


    Hua Tuo picked up the teacup, first smelled the tea, and then took a light drink, suddenly felt the breath stretched, as if there was a warm current filled the belly.


    "Good tea." Hua Wei praised it, and at the end emphasized once again, "It''s really good tea!"


    After Ding Qiyu tasted it, he also showed the color of approval. However, for a moment, his eyes flashed a trace of surprise, I wonder if it is an illusion, the original astringent aura in the body, faintly gathered, the body''s fatigue has also been reduced a lot.


    He looked at the tea in his hand and looked at the teenager around him, his face showing a thoughtful expression.


    Hua Tuo was greatly embarrassed and did not care. He asked: "Small Lang Jun, what can you eat with this tea?"


    ¡°The dishes served today are written on the wooden sign.¡± Shang can wave his hand to the other side.


    The two turned their heads and saw that there was a wooden pillar standing not far away. There were two wooden cards hanging on the pillars. The left side was a separate piece, with the words "Fog Shadow Tea" written on it, and five pieces on the right. "Bamboo Tube Rice", "Matsutake Soup", "Bamboo Bamboo Shoot", "Wild Vegetable Egg", "Yangmei Brew", each dish is priced at one or two.


    "One or two? Will it be too expensive?" Hua Wei secretly snarled.


    "Great value for money." Still smirked back.


    "Are you still getting this money?" Ding Qiyu tilted him and immediately said, "Give us all."


    "Okay, please wait." It was a pleasant time to go.


    His movements are quick, but the dishes are on the cake in a few moments.


    Hua Tuo and Ding Qiyu began to enjoy their food. At first, Hua Tuo still praised two sentences from time to time, but when he was half-eaten, his words gradually became less. Finally, like Ding Qiyu, he tasted it quietly.


    After the meal, Hua Tuo seems to be going to be able to call it, but it was stopped by Ding Qiyu, and then left the silver two, pulling him to leave the tea pot.


    "How do you feel?" After a certain distance, Hua Tuo could not help but ask.


    "The spiritual power has recovered 30%." Ding Qiyu''s eyes are shining.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that there was such a tea pot in the old forest in the mountains. It was really worthwhile." Hua Wei excitedly said, "Why did you stop me just now? It is rare to meet a hermit, why don''t you make a good deal?"


    "Since he opened the tea in the mountains, he didn''t want to be disturbed by outsiders. We will visit it a few times in the future. We will always be familiar with each other and will not be in a hurry."


    Hua Wei heard the words and nodded with approval: "Or you think thoughtfully."


    A cup of tea, a mountain, successfully harvested two diners.


    It is still possible to take the wooden sign on the column and replace it with a new dish name.


    "Today is all vegetarian food, and it is better to add a leek tomorrow." It is possible to think about it for a moment, write "chicken stewed mushrooms" on the wooden sign, and then hang it on the pillar.


    A wrong eye, but see the wooden card just hanged gone. I could turn my head and found that the wooden sign was caught in the hand by the beggar. He thought that this guy was just curious, didn''t care, and wrote another new one.


    The result was taken away in the next moment.


    "What''s wrong?" Still looking at him in confusion.


    He raised his wooden sign and said angrily: "Mushroom is mine! Don''t sell!"


    Yes: "So... chicken stewed with mushrooms?"


    I am satisfied, as long as it is not a mushroom.


    Acceptable: Oh.


    In the evening, you can take a bath in the homemade bath and study the medicated diet and medicated bath formula. Although with his current strength, he can''t improve his cultivation, but relying on drugs to regulate his acquired spirit should still be no problem.


    Thinking about it, he suddenly came over and the whole person stuck to his back, his chin resting on his shoulder.


    The fiery scent will still be wrapped, and he will be a little dizzy.


    "Don''t make trouble, I am busy." You can still push the man behind the elbow.


    Suddenly, he sniffed and sniffed at his neck, and his body gradually showed some instinctive reaction.


    I can look back at him and regret: "Sorry, I can''t do it now. After my strength is improved, we will come back to double repair."


    "Double repair?" Although I don''t quite understand it, it seems to be a good thing. I feel that I will like it, so, "Let''s come to double repair."


    "I can''t say it." Still can''t resist the temptation.


    ¡°Why?¡± A sly expression of ¡°solving confusion¡±.


    How should he explain to a man who is only five years old with an IQ what is double repair?


    Finally, it is still possible to use the universal reason for the past and the present, and to say that "you will know when you grow up."


    Hey: "..." Inexplicably feel that his IQ has been ridiculed by 10,000 points...


    "It¡¯s almost soaked up. Go up and dry the water and get ready to go to sleep."


    He reluctantly let go of him, slowly left the bath, picked up the towel on the wooden frame, and began to wipe the water stains on his body. Inadvertently looking back, I was surprised to find that I was still in the bath!


    "Little mushroom!" With his eyes wide open and staring at the pool, I saw a white mushroom floating in the misty pool water, rolling over to the pool, then slamming the pool wall and moving a little to the shore. Then he jumped to the flower pot on the bedside table and planted himself in the soil.


    He walked over and stared at him in front of the bedside table.


    Can still look up the mushroom head, immediately saw a huge thing vertically above, like Optimus Prime. It is still seen that I am used to someone''s body, but for the first time I look up at it in this shape, this angle, and this absolutely oppressive posture.


    "... either put on my clothes or lie down on the bed." Still can''t help him.


    "Oh." He looked around, then found a handkerchief and carefully wrapped the body of the small mushroom.


    I could still stay for two seconds, then I reacted and said nothing: "I am letting you put on your clothes, not letting you wear clothes for me!"


    ÑÖ¾߯ grievance: I just said "Give me clothes" ah...


    I can still shake my handkerchief and order: "Don''t wear clothes, go to bed, cover the quilt, sleep!"


    He is lying obediently on the bed and covered with a quilt.


    The candlelight went out, the room fell into the darkness, and only the stars outside the window quietly spilled.


    "Good night, hehe."


    "Good night, little mushroom."


    There is no sun and moon in the mountains, but it is still very comfortable. After the first group of guests, the tea samovar will have new guests coming in every two or three days. Although the number is small, it has also added a lot of popularity to the quiet tea.


    As the number of guests increases, the accommodating sip of tea is becoming the best place for some of the nearby comprehensions to chat and chat. His brewed tea and cooking food, although unable to improve his strength, can calm his mind, replenish his spiritual power, heal the internal injuries, and even expel the demons to a certain extent, plus the color and fragrance, without any surprises. The love of the comprehens.


    However, the purpose of opening a tea pot is not to serve the public, but to simply adjust the life. Moreover, the superior materials are rare, and it is impossible to supply them indefinitely. Therefore, it is still possible to arrange a pattern outside the tea pot, which can be opened three to five times a month. Only when the array is opened, the tea pot will open to the public.


    "Little mushroom!" He screamed out of the woods and shouted in anger. "I caught a thief!"


    Have you caught a thief? I was surprised to turn my head and look forward to seeing where the "thief" of the miserable hand is sacred. It turned out that it was not people who came back, but a rabbit...


    The rabbit licked his mouth, and the whole body of the rabbit hair was erected, and his expression was extremely fierce.


    Still looking at some familiar, it seems to be the one he had encountered when he was just transformed.


    "It actually steals mushrooms in my mushroom garden!" ÑÖ¾ Indignation complained of its crimes.


    "Well, it¡¯s really daring. Let''s talk," he asked, and asked, "Do you want to burn or steam?"


    "Boiled!" Hey, he did not hesitate to answer the question.


    The rabbit is not struggling, and he hangs down his limbs, such as a corpse hanging from his hand.


    I can still imagine that this guy seems a bit savvy, so he said, "If it is willing to rehabilitate, you can temporarily spare it."


    The rabbit is in a spirit, his eyes are shining, and his chest is full.


    I reluctantly let go of it.


    The rabbit escaped from the claws and immediately jumped to the side of the leg to please.


    He kicked it off and warned: "This mushroom and the pile of mushrooms, you are not allowed to touch!"


    The rabbit licked his teeth and then turned and plunged into the flowers, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    That night, there was a rabbit hole in the corner of the yard. It seemed to have decided to settle here. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a human mushroom, or a bunch of colorful mushrooms in the garden...

 Chapter 229： Γ03. Backtracking key 6

    Wake up in the morning and find that your flower pot is hugged in your arms. This is not the first time. As long as he becomes a mushroom, he will stay side by side, as if he is worried that he will run away and feel extremely insecure.


    The original flower pot was placed on the window sill and was later taken to the bed by him. After several consultations, he barely persuaded him to place the flower pot on the bedside table. Even so, he still does not trust, often sneak into his arms when he practices. However, the shape of the flower pot is not uniform, and it hinders the sleeping posture.


    I was able to pay attention to this matter. It took a few days to find a thousand-year-old iron wood and carved into a half-human mushroom. This kind of iron wood contains aura, and it does not rot for a long time. It nourishes the body and mind, calms the nerves, and is just suitable for conditioning the spirits that have been created. More importantly, you can plant mushrooms on the iron wood!


    However, when I saw that I was holding this giant mushroom, I always felt that the picture was too beautiful and some could not bear to look straight.


    "Hey, hey, I thought about it, or change the mushroom into a stick." It can be said in a tone of negotiation.


    He nervously held the giant mushroom in his arms, squinted his eyes and silently protested. wooden club? Listening to the name is not a good thing, where is his mushroom!


    "...well, since you don''t agree, then forget it." Still can touch the nose, see a look of love, can not help but joking, "With this big mushroom, you will not be rare I have this little mushroom?"


    He looked at the ironwood mushroom and looked at Shangke. Then he stuffed the ironwood mushroom into the arms of Shangke, and folded his arms. He even hugged the mushrooms together, his head squeezed in the middle, and he was very happy.


    Acceptable: "..."


    I already knew that he was a mushroom control, why did he have to aggravate his condition...


    That night, under the eager gaze, I planted myself on the ironwood mushroom, and then he was hugged in his arms, lying in the bed, and rolling down from time to time.


    Really so happy? Feeling his joy, I can''t help but smile.


    I was happy with him for a while, but I was able to practice routinely under the nourishment of Ironwood.


    Long hands and feet wrapped around the mushroom pillow, staring at the small mushroom that was close at hand, two dark eyes, sparkling in the darkness.


    As the aura works, the small mushroom has a faint mist, with a natural fragrance, lingering between the nose, slowly blending with his breathing.


    However, for a long time, his face was faintly exposed, and the original clear eyes gradually became dark and difficult to understand, and finally turned into a clear. In this Qingming, there is a small white mushroom.


    Looking at "it" motionlessly, I almost thought I was dreaming. More than a hundred years ago, the little mushroom disappeared in front of his eyes, but he used this suffocating temptation to become a god. However, what about being a god? As long as there is a desire to kill in the heart, the right way can also enter the magic.


    The little mushroom is his only good thought, losing him, the world is not in love, only the endless killing. The situation of Shinto and the heart of the Magic Road are in conflict, eventually leading to his power to counterattack and chaos.


    Originally thought that this was his final ending, did not expect God to care, his little mushroom turned back to him!


    I don''t admit my mistake. The little mushroom that grows on the iron wood is the little mushroom that he once lost. Seeing his current cultivation, it is possible to reach the level of transformation, and may have just reincarnate. He always thought that the little mushroom had been smashed, immersed in hatred and grief alone, and did not know how much time was wasted.


    "Little mushroom..." The low voice echoed gently in the room, turning into endless affection and joy, and quietly fading into the faint night.


    Then I stared quietly at the small mushroom until dawn.


    Still waking up from the entrance, a white light flashed, the teenager''s figure fell lightly on the edge of the bed, put on a long gown, turned and opened the window, took a deep breath of fresh air, and then laughed at it. Road: "Good morning, hehe."


    A familiar smile, a familiar face, a familiar taste, such as a sun, instantly illuminates the heart.


    He has been wandering crazy for decades, and the world is warm and sorrowful, and it is still in sight. It was his little mushroom, who brought him back from the tragic situation, did not care about his desolateness, did not care about his stupidity, washed away the dirt and built the heart garden.


    His cultivation has not yet reached the realm of perfection. If not for him, how can he choose to practice in a few hours every night?


    He walked behind him and forced him into his arms.


    He didn''t find him, but he was found by him.


    Still can be held a full, just want to laugh a few words, suddenly felt a few drops of hot liquid falling on his collarbone.


    "Oh," hesitantly asked. "What?"


    "Little mushroom, I am awkward, I am awkward..." He whispered in his ear.


    Still able to move a meal, then turned around and took a sly face, and asked indefinitely: "Hey, have you recovered your mind?"


    He hooked his waist and kissed him deeply. Superb kiss skills are not owned by people who are five-year-old IQ. There is no doubt that he has indeed recovered his mind.


    He can still hold his neck and respond to him with joy.


    For more than one hundred years, the thoughts of more than one hundred years have erupted without reservation. He will still be pressed against the wall, lift his leg and fit tightly with him. The lips and tongues danced and the limbs entangled. The two seemed to be swallowing each other and fiercely demanding them.


    "Hey." Still snoring, suffering from the pain of the body being forcibly expanded. The embarrassing movement was a bit rude, but it didn''t stop, but tried to relax and try to match his rhythm. With repeated ca, the pain is gradually replaced by a wave of pleasure.


    After one time, you will be able to go to bed, warm and soothing, extremely lingering. I don''t know how long I loved, but I suddenly felt that I was being picked up and became a sitting posture. The desire to enter a deeper position, followed by a pure and pure yang.


    I was still looking at you with a sigh of relief.


    "We are currently repairing the gap is too big, and we can''t double repair for the time being, but we can complement each other." He whispered, "I am angry, I have a divine power, but I can''t move it, otherwise it will cause a counterattack. And your foundation is unstable, urgently needed." Absorbing spiritual power. I will give you a little bit of power to help you cultivate."


    I can think for a moment, frowning: "So, will your cultivation be affected?"


    "It doesn''t matter, it just happens to balance our strength gap." Milo calmly said, "The situation is that the lower the repair, the easier it is to solve the problem."


    It¡¯s still possible to think of this and the threat of the demons. It¡¯s really a solution to the demons.


    "Don''t think about it, give it to me." He bit his bite intimately, his lower body moving slowly and rhythmically. Every time I move, there is a divine power to enter the body.


    You can close your eyes and start to concentrate on this power.


    ¶É While giving his strength to him, he stared at him quietly, as if he never looked at it forever...


    I don''t know how long it will take, but I still feel that if I run another Sunday, I can successfully complete today. However, just as he was preparing to receive the work, the last divine power was delayed.


    I couldn''t help but open my eyes, but I saw him in front of him looking at him with a blank look. The light of Jing Rui in his eyes disappeared, and he was replaced by a stupid ignorance.


    So, is he losing his mind?


    "Little mushroom?" He looked down at the tightly bonded parts of the two, and his eyes were full of curiosity.


    "...I accidentally sat on you, sorry." It can be explained as lightly as possible.


    I felt a bit and said: "It doesn''t matter, the little mushroom is very comfortable."


    I can still believe that he has absolutely no pun.


    "Get up when you are comfortable enough." You can still get up when you say it. As a result, he stretched his hand and pulled it back.


    "Little mushroom." The voice was a little hoarse.


    "What?" Be sure to keep your stupid!


    "It''s really comfortable..." ²ä ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ²ä ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾.


    Can still try to restrain: "... Don''t make trouble." Let go of your little mushroom, we are still good friends.


    "Oh." He lost his landing and succumbed to the desire to sit in front of him, his eyes wet and look like a gentle wolf dog.


    When did this guy become so obedient? The gleaming little eyes are just scratching your heart!


    It was still possible for the people to fight for a long time, and finally decided to throw him back without hesitation.


    "Lie flat!"


    He is lying obediently.


    I can still sit on him and say with a sigh of relief: "You don''t move, I come."


    Nodded.


    You can slowly send it into your body, then start moving your waist and carefully honing it.


    Tight and tight, his eyes seem to be pressing hard.


    Can still lean down and gently rub his lips...


    After a while, I can still stumble on the body, and breathe out: "I can''t do it, you can do it."


    For half an hour, someone has no intention of releasing it!


    I still feel that my back is sore, my legs are numb, I don¡¯t want to sit on it anymore!


    Suddenly a chuckle came from the top of my head.


    I can still look up and see that my eyes are clear and my mouth is rising. I have already recovered my mind.


    "When did you recover?"


    "Well, you are sitting up soon."


    It is still possible to open your eyes first, then gnash your teeth: it is really enough to bear, God is an adult.


    He kissed his face and said, "Work hard, my little mushroom."


    Not hard, one, one, all, no!


    He was preparing to stay with him for a while, but he saw him suddenly picking up the ironwood mushroom in the corner of his bed and stuffing it into his arms.


    "Hold your mushroom and play." Shangkeli rolled over and got out of bed.


    More sorrowful, stunned, completely lost the kind of pity.


    "Small mushroom¡­¡­"


    "What?"


    He hugged his big mushroom and looked at him pitifully: "Are you angry?"


    Actually stupid again? Can you tell me before the next transformation?


    "...No, I am not angry." When he looked at his little eyes, he still could not compromise in principle.


    "That''s good." He leaned his head on the big mushroom, showing a happy smile.


    I finally realized that a serious problem - ÑÖ¾ is a fine point.

 Chapter 230： Γ04. Backtracking key 6

    "Small landlord, hurry up and give me a pot of tea!" A face-changing comprehensioner squats on the stone table, screaming at the powerless Road.


    As the reputation of the samovar has increased, the regular customers have begun to call it a "small landlord."


    "I don''t provide tea for worry today."


    "What is there?"


    ¡°Glowing a cup of tea.¡±


    "Then come a pot of radiant tea." The comprehension is depressed and doesn''t care which kind of tea to drink.


    But for a while, hot tea can still be served.


    The comprehension watched the chrysanthemum in full bloom in the tea, indifferent face: "Is this a radiant tea?"


    "Yes. Also comes with a portion of acetic acid cucumber."


    In front of the comprehension, there was a plate of crispy cucumbers arranged in a heart shape, dotted with a wild chrysanthemum.


    The comprehension feels more depressed. He came here to distract himself. During this time, he was abandoned by his partner, insulted by the same door, and left cold by his master. His life was almost gray. As a result, this world-class samovar, which is regarded by many practitioners as a "spiritual harbor", still suffered 10,000 points of damage.


    "Flowers fall into the water, and there are thousands of kinds of leisure, and there is no word to complain about the east wind." The comprehensible person recited the resentment with sorrow and grief.


    One bite into the throat, the bitterness still exists; the second mouth is belly, the fragrance is around the nose; the three mouths are moist, and the rhyme is born.


    The faint eyes of the comprehension suddenly flashed a glimmer of light, and the dark face was crystal clear and translucent, and the body flow turned, and the meridians were smooth. The whole person is radiant under the double soothing of chrysanthemum and cucumber.


    Small landlord, you are a good person! This samovar is indeed the soul harbor of our self-cultivators!


    "Small landlord, trouble to give us a pot of good tea." In the tea pot, went into the murder of the murderers.


    "Okay, come right away."


    As the number of guests increases, the secluded samovar gradually becomes more and more lively. Each person is holding a cup of chrysanthemum tea, eating sour cucumbers, each radiant and intoxicated.


    The dragonfly in the bamboo building stood by the window and watched silently in the yard, greeted the tea friends who came from afar.


    This group of unidentified guys, why let small mushrooms serve deliciously? I still have to drink and laugh.


    In the blink of an eye, the coldness is fierce, and my heart is filled with the desire to kill. It seems that there is a voice constantly yelling: kill, kill, kill!


    His body flashed and leaped from the window, murderously falling into the yard.


    Everyone has a cold back, and their hearts are vigilant. At the same time, they look in the direction of the hustle and bustle. This person is full of grace and temperament, and the temperament is dusty. A pair of deep eyelids seem to contain infinite heaven and earth. The world is in his eyes, like an ant.


    There were no shortage of masters in the Yuan Ying period, but in front of him, there was no force of rebellion, and its strength was strong.


    In the yard, I was caught in a strange death, as if I had been given a body-building method, and even the air was stagnant.


    "Little deer." At this moment, a clear voice broke the silence in the courtyard.


    In the dark scorpion, the general starting point is waved, the light is flowing, and the rich killing intention disappears in an instant, killing the gods and changing the child.


    The people all breathed a sigh of relief, and they gave birth to a feeling of seeing the sky.


    "What''s wrong?" You can walk to the side and hand him a cucumber.


    While squatting on the cucumber, I thought about it seriously. I really couldn¡¯t think of what I was going to do. I just had to mutter. "They are too noisy."


    There was no such thing as a bright-eyed person in the field. After listening to this statement, they wiped a cold sweat. It turned out that they were too noisy, and thought he was ready to kill.


    "Go to the backyard and let the rabbits help you grow mushrooms."


    "The rabbit will only eat, not grow." He complained dissatisfied.


    "You teach it."


    "It''s so stupid, how can it be learned?" Growing a mushroom is a profound technical activity.


    Acceptable: Oh.


    The two gradually drifted away, leaving a group of self-cultivators who had just turned from the ghost gate and did not know. They were very curious about their identity and began to discuss it enthusiastically. Only this time the subconscious lowered the voice, for fear of arguing with the master.


    The smack has disappeared for decades, and the people who saw him that year have not died, or have closed their homes because of serious injuries. Most of the rookies in the realm of cultivation are only ignorant of their names.


    As for the can, it is a demon repair, and naturally it is not the eyes of the master. However, in the killing of Yu Wei, now the comprehensions are particularly polite to the demon repair. Your partner is a demon repairer, and anyone who hurts the demon is the primary target of his killing. Although he has disappeared for decades, no one dares to try the law.


    Everyone in the room couldn¡¯t think of it anymore. The man they had just seen was a horrifying killing god. The little landlord who poured water on them was the source of the centuries-old turmoil in the realm of cultivation.


    At the end of the day''s business, he can enjoy his daily mushroom soup as usual.


    Sitting on the side of Shang Ke, he was still playing with his big mushroom at the moment, and suddenly turned his head in the next moment. He asked: "Small mushroom, why do you want to open a tea pot?"


    It took a few seconds to adapt to his changing face and replied: "The mountains are deserted, and the opening of tea pots can increase some popularity."


    "People are sinister, who knows if they will secretly make it worse?"


    "Although the heart of defending people is indispensable, we can''t avoid the world forever. Only by making ourselves strong can we be invincible." She can hold her sideways and smile, "I promise you, Do not care about things, do not provoke right and wrong, peace of mind."


    He whispered coldly.


    "So what about you?" Shangke said, "Can you promise me not to incite killing?"


    I am silent.


    "If you have an endless life, but the killing is too heavy, you will be condemned. I will do everything I can to get back to you, but not to see you flying away."


    He buried his head in his neck and felt his warm breath. He whispered: "No, absolutely not."


    I hope that eternal life will last forever. Even if the world is not allowed, he will stay with this person.


    "Let''s practice!" He suddenly raised his head and looked at him.


    The good atmosphere has been destroyed by someone! Practice a hair, do not repair tonight!


    I can still turn my back and plan to wash and sleep.


    Hey, he whispered in his ear: "Is it going to use the backwards today?"


    The fiery touch came from the lower body, and the sigh of breath lingered in the ears.


    I can''t hesitate to think of a less successful cultivation that day. What if he is fine in the middle?


    However, there was no time for him to consider. With the moisturizing of warm water, he slowly squeezed in from behind and pushed forward a little. When he reached halfway, he suddenly tried hard and swallowed it.


    "...No, isn''t it about cultivation?" It is still possible to hold the hands on the edge of the pool and bear the attack from the rear.


    "First warm up."


    The water surface oscillates, stirs up layers of waves, and opens a pool of spring...


    This time, I didn¡¯t have the fine points, and I¡¯ve been doing the tricks until the beginning of the month.


    It is still possible to settle in the nourishment of the gods, and feel nothing about the outside world.


    I don''t know how long it took, but in the cultivation, I suddenly felt the body swaying, and then there was a wave of familiar pleasure. It is still at a critical moment, so it is not out of the state of being settled, letting the raging heat wave drown itself.


    When I woke up, it was already the afternoon of the third day. Unconsciously, it was settled for two days. The body is full of energy and rich in breath, and has already crossed the two realms, smoothly passing through the transformation period and reaching the middle of the meditation.


    "I upgraded!"


    Although I don''t know what the little mushrooms are happy with, they don''t hinder the cockroaches from being happy.


    "To give you a good meal today." Still can take a sip on his mouth, then put on his clothes, escaping out of the room, completely unnoticed and become a child.


    I touched the lips with the remaining temperature, and remembered the "bad thing" that I secretly made to the little mushroom not long ago. I couldn''t help but hold his big mushroom pillow and smirk.


    The relaxed and comfortable days are like a shuttle. With the improvement of cultivation, you can start to refine more advanced teas and dishes. According to different effects, they are gradually divided into nourishing, condensing, exorcism, and swimming. The most rare of these is the one that allows people to experience a higher level in the illusion.


    The level of the realm determines the advanced potential of the comprehension. The reason why many practitioners have been stagnant is mostly because the realm is not enough to break through the bottleneck. If they let themselves experience a higher level of reality, the breakthrough bottleneck is between the epiphany.


    When the first appearance of the game, the people did not care, only when the small landlord has developed something new, the price is also one or two.


    Someone has a psychological test of the early adopters, who knows that just finished eating, they unconsciously entered the illusion. Other people around him saw him suddenly sitting still like a woodcarving. He thought that there was something wrong with the food, and he almost went to the scene.


    The result was only half an hour. The original comprehension person suddenly broke out with a grand spiritual power. The spirit was full of power and the power was amazing. In the blink of an eye, it was advanced from the late stage of the heart to the early stage of Jindan.


    The comprehension was stupid at the time and the audience was stupid.


    "Hah, haha, Laozi broke through the heartbeat period!" The comprehension is full of faces. "I have been in this realm for ten years! I didn''t expect to break through today! Hahaha!"


    The comprehension was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. He laughed a few times and even forgot to stay, so he excitedly rushed out of the tea pot and went home to report it.


    The comprehensions in the tea pots are full of arrogance, and there is no breakthrough in the realm of ten years. Silly sitting half an hour breaks through?


    After a moment of silence, someone finally realized that the breakthrough of the person might be related to the food he had just eaten. As a result, everyone has turned their eager eyes to the owner of the tea pot.


    I can still frown and say to other comprehensions: "If you know the guest just now, please help me with a message."


    "What?" asked a long-faced man.


    "From today, he was officially listed on the blacklist of the leisure tea."


    "Why?" Long-faced man horrified


    "Because he eats the king''s meal."


    "..."


    The lucky-advised comprehension is both the first beneficiary of the game and the first unlucky to be blacklisted for eating the king''s meal. Since then, he has never enjoyed the drinks and dishes of the samovar. The only thing worthy of praise is that he let everyone see the extraordinary effects of the game.


    However, it is still possible to provide only one copy per month, because it is extremely rare, and it has made countless self-cultivators rush.


    The comprehensions benefit from the generous gift, in addition to the silver two, will leave some herbs, spiritual stones or spiritual items. Everyone knows that the price of one or two silver is totally out of proportion to the value of the items provided by the tea pot. Not everyone likes to be cheap.


    Give a rose, the hand has a fragrance.


    Unconsciously, I have gained the friendship and respect of many people, established my own network, and created a lifeline for the distress in the near future...

 Chapter 231： Γ05. Backtracking key 6

    The days of retreat in the mountains are slowly passing by in leisure and pleasure, and I have already spent twenty heats and unconsciously. The scented samovar is made from the wind and water. It mainly serves the low-intermediate self-cultivators and uses various kinds of drinks and foods to help them solve all kinds of troubles encountered in cultivation. The sects have their own accumulation and capital, and there is no need to refrain from seeking foreign aid. However, for most of the cultivators and the martial art practitioners, the sacred tea buds will undoubtedly provide them with another cultivation channel.


    The remote Da Ying Shan is gradually known because of the existence of leisure tea pots. Many scattered repairs even open up potential areas in the vicinity. For decades, Da Ying Shan has formed a special practice area and defensive group centered on the leisure tea pot. It is occupied by more than a dozen scattered masters. Anyone who does not follow the rules and attempts to enter the team will be " Send it out friendly.


    The rules of the leisure tea samovar are very simple, first come first served, 10,000 "food" to follow, meditation, refused to overlord. In the tea pot, extremely tea friends, personal grievances, put aside.


    It is still possible to open the business hours, but it will open at least three days a month. The other time is mainly used to cultivate and find ingredients. The succulent cultivation is advanced, and the cultivation of the shackles is getting lower and lower, but in contrast, his time of clearing his mind is getting longer and longer.


    Although the demons continue to afflict their minds, he still has a good control of the desire to kill. It can be estimated that they will be able to start a real double repair in a few decades, and the repairs will be improved.


    When nothing happens, you will go out and look for fairy medicine, but you will bring a rabbit every time. This rabbit is also a rare miracle. I have lived with Shang Yi for decades. Although I am intelligent, I don¡¯t know how to practice. I don¡¯t know how to practice, my temper is very violent, and many comprehensions are bullied by it. "Over.


    The reason why Shang Ke insisted on letting the rabbit follow, was mainly to prevent him from suddenly losing his mind in the middle of the road and could not find his way home. To this end, it is still possible to hang a kit on the neck and there are three emergency measures in the kit.


    Article 1: Let the rabbit take you home.


    Article 2: Waiting in place, let the rabbit go home and find a small mushroom for help.


    Article 3: Crush the message in the storage ring.


    When the kit was still handed over to the cockroach, someone''s expression was like a dyeing room, colorful, but in the end he silently hung it around his neck.


    Every time you go out, you will be asked to go back early and pay attention to safety.


    On this day, the samovar was not open, but it was still transplanting newly cultivated herbaceous seedlings. Suddenly there was a familiar wave of volatility: I came back.


    He immediately put down the tools in his hand and smiled and greeted him. As a result, before I got to the door, I smelled a faint **** smell. The clothes on my clothes were stained with blood, and there was a murderous murder that had never been scattered. My eyes were sharp and there was no feeling.


    "Little deer?" is generally only called "little deer" when he is stupid, but if he finds that he can''t restrain murder, he will call him.


    In the indifference of the eyes, the figure is still visible, and a new look emerges.


    "You kill?" can still ask.


    He sighed and said: "Yeah."


    "Why?" Has been safely spent 20 years, why did you suddenly kill?


    "I don''t know." His face was tense. "I couldn''t help but kill the faces of the three people."


    Just watched the face and killed them? Also three times. How terrible they are? Still looking at him incredulously.


    ÑÖ¾ I removed my gaze, as if I was doing something wrong, I didn¡¯t dare to look at him.


    Still silent for a moment, said: "Go to the backyard for a month of mushrooms, I don''t want to talk to you this month."


    For the act of killing people without reason, it is still unacceptable. This is not entirely for the so-called morality, but for fear that he will increase his own demons.


    I heard nothing, and said nothing, silently went to the backyard. He used to be a person who was not so obedient, but after hundreds of years of loneliness, he cherished the lost little mushrooms.


    I still feel uncomfortable in my heart, but I have to succumb to my heart. He couldn''t comfort himself after his murder. His own connivance is likely to be the reason for his release. Only by letting him worry, will he always remind himself not to kill.


    In the evening, I can still sleep in bed.


    I was thinking about whether the time of a month was too long, and the voice of the system suddenly came from the brain: [Dear host, friendship reminder, ÑÖ¾ trigger the census, and soon it will be a disaster. ¡¿


    "What? Heaven swears?" Still can''t help but ask, "Is it because he killed someone today?"


    ¡¾Yes. ¡¿


    "What is the census?"


    [The sacred condemnation is unpredictable, no trace can be found. Or get a terminal illness, or accidentally die, or go to the fire, or no disease. In the same year, the blood was washed and repaired, and the body was contaminated by thousands of people. Therefore, the sacredness he suffered was particularly serious. Once he came, he would fly away. ¡¿


    "The soul flies away?" Can still ask, "If he is scattered in this world, can he reincarnate?"


    [The soul flies away and means complete extinction, and the host can no longer find him in any world. ¡¿ The reason why Shangke has the opportunity to reshape is because the scorpion red inflammation keeps alive. Nowadays, the redness of the sky has shattered. Once the soul flies, the fate of the two will officially end, and the reincarnation lights will not be able to return to heaven.


    "He has killed so many people before, and he has not touched the squad. Why did he only touch three people this time?"


    [Do you think he has not touched the sacred before? ¡¿The system is secluded, [his magical invasion, chaos, chaos, a person wandering in the world crazy, if you do not appear, he is likely to wander for thousands of years, until the repair is exhausted, become a mortal, experienced life and death, suffering Disability until re-entry. ¡¿


    Still trembled: "What do you mean, because of my appearance, let him gradually recover his mind, leading to the punishment of the sect?"


    Before he appeared, he still had the opportunity to re-enter the reincarnation, but now he wants to fly away?


    ¡¾it''s not true. What the system just said is only the speculative result under normal circumstances. The fact is that he has not been killed in the last life until the end of the squad. If you don''t come back, he will continue to reincarnate in this world until he redeems his sins or exhausts his soul. ¡¿


    "What can I do to save him?" Although the system says so, it still feels that its emergence is also the cause of all this. Awkward stupidity is actually a way of self-protection. He tried his best to help him recover his mind, but it hurt him.


    [This requires the host to find a way, the system does not make any comments. ¡¿ As the enemy of the soul of the soul, the spirit can not help the guy to fly away. But he also knows that if he can still lose him, he will be unhappy. So the last time he let him choose, if he can still keep the soul of the Lord, then he will protect them as eternal life forever; if he eventually fails, then he will break away from the reincarnation lamp and use all his strength to replace the Lord¡¯s soul to become his companion.


    Can still be scared, I did not expect things to be so serious. No matter how painful he experienced before, his heart is still full of hope, because he knows he can meet him. But this time is different. Once he dies, he is really dead. There is no chance for reincarnation.


    He will never let this happen!


    I can still shine a firm radiance in my eyes.


    "System, finally ask you a question." Still calm, "Why are you killing today?"


    [The three people he killed today are the ones who will kill him in the "future." ¡¿ Although the cultivation of ÑÖ¾ is reduced, as a god, it has extraordinary "predictive" ability. In the moment of seeing the enemy, killing is alive.


    Sitting in a pile of mushrooms, I stared at the bamboo building not far away. The room of the small mushroom is still lit, and through the window, the familiar figure can be seen faintly.


    There was an unpredictable hunch in his heart that had been there since the killing of the three. The little mushroom didn''t want him to make another killing, but he broke the ring today, or broke the ring for no reason.


    Will the little mushroom be disappointed with him, will he be afraid of him and alienate him? Even if it was only a little bit, he couldn''t stand it. This speculation made him want to go crazy.


    He didn''t want to kill, just wanted to resolve his own demons and stay with the little mushrooms.


    So, small mushroom, don''t doubt him, don''t give up on him...


    The light in the blink of an eye flickers, and there is a hint of blood in the vague. He lowered his head slightly, his long hair concealed his expression at the moment, his fingers plunged into the dirt, and his body seemed to be covered in black air.


    At this moment, a gentle footstep sounded far and near, stepping on the fallen leaves, making a shattered sound.


    He slowly raised his head and saw a slender figure standing quietly under the moonlight. The robes floated gently in the night wind, and the body exudes a soft atmosphere.


    "Little deer." A scream, pulling the scorpion back from the lost edge, only to hear from him, "I can''t sleep alone."


    "So?" The blood in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    "So go back to the room."


    "Do you not grow mushrooms?"


    "Don''t you plant?"


    "Do not blame me for killing?"


    "The killing is still not tolerated, and you are punished for raising the rabbit for three days."


    "...you still let me grow mushrooms."


    "Don''t get in." He could still stare at him.


    Raising his mouth and leaping, he jumped up to him and quickly took him into his arms.


    "Can''t have it next time, hehe."


    I know what he said, but he can''t protect it. Originally he thought he could control it, but today''s things have to let him rethink.


    After a moment of silence, I suddenly asked: "Small mushroom, if, if one day, I can¡¯t control myself completely?"


    I can still look at the moon in the sky, and then slowly replied: "So, let me bear the nickname and bear sin with you. How many people do you kill, how many sins I redeem."


    I can¡¯t say anything if I¡¯m hot with my eyes.

 Chapter 232： Γ06. Backtracking key 6

    I don¡¯t know when and how the sect will come to you, and you can only prepare early. The sorrowful sorrow comes from the resentment accumulated over the past hundred years, and the evil spirits are eroding, and the mind is on the verge of danger. If you can''t control it, it will soon become a big devil of killing. If there is no sin, there is still confidence to help him through the demons. If today¡¯s squad has been touched, they may not have much time to practice slowly.


    The system has said that according to the normal situation, you should wander in the world for thousands of years, until the repair is exhausted and become a mortal, the sacred will end. So can he understand that as long as he becomes a mortal, he can avoid the sacred?


    I can still think hard about it. I feel that this method seems too simple. It may not meet the standards for completing the sacred sacred, but it should be able to reduce the intensity of the sacred and reduce the risk of scatter.


    "What are you thinking?" He hung around his waist and leaned against him, his face lazy.


    I am thinking about how a demon who is about to suffer from sacred death will die so badly.


    "I want to refine some medicinal herbs in case of emergency." I still don''t know what to sacred, but I don''t want to tell him. As long as he controls his own killing heart, there are other ways to solve it.


    "Are you not always refining?" The food provided to those who are comprehensible can have no less than the effect of the Chinese spirit.


    "It''s not the same. The food of the samovar can''t be preserved. It must be eaten immediately, otherwise the utility will be lost. I am going to refine the real top-grade drug this time."


    There is no objection to the decision that is still acceptable. It is just: "There is a lot of good materials for refining the top quality. I am afraid it will take a lot of time to collect."


    "No, you can buy directly from the comprehens. For the drug, I believe most people are willing to give it a try."


    It¡¯s still a good time to accumulate in the past 20 years, and finally it¡¯s time to play its role.


    After the news of the purchase was released, but in a few dozen days, hundreds of comprehensions came one after another. The materials they provide can be divided according to the number of grades, and the point system can be set. After the successful refining of the medicinal herbs, the points can be exchanged for the corresponding medicinal herbs.


    The refining masters of the comprehension world are not uncommon, but there are very few grass-like demon repairs that have natural spirits like this. The natural essence of the grass and wood demon can improve the quality and effect of the drug. If you become a double-repair partner with the grass-wood demon, the speed of cultivation will be greatly improved. Over the years, I do not know how many people are envious of the good fortune in the dark. If you don''t take advantage of your strength, it is estimated that someone has come to the wall.


    "Small landlord, this is my ¡®kanshui silver pine¡¯, please smile.¡±


    "Small landlord, this is my chance to get the ''Luozhuo'', I hope to enter the eyes of the small landlord."


    ¡°Small landlords, our brothers and sisters are from the small gates. There are not many family members. They can only provide some good-quality ¡®returning grass¡¯ and ¡®zi wood teeth¡¯.¡±


    "Small landlord, ¡®Snowfish fish bones¡¯ or not? I have a lot of collections!¡±


    "When you go to the flash, what kind of material is the snow star fish bone? Is it used for decoration?"


    The "Snow Star Fishbone" brother was ridiculed by the group and was about to quit with enthusiasm, but was still screamed: "Wait a minute, can you show me your ¡®snow starbone?''


    "Of course!" The comprehension spirit was refreshed, and the snow star fish bones in the storage ring were all rushed out. Only a series of squeaking sounds were heard, and a fish-bone mountain with white flowers appeared in front of everyone. A burst of fishy smell.


    The monks are angry: You can handle it before you collect it! Put it in the storage ring and think it will not deteriorate and stink? !


    Still can''t care, with a wave of hands, the mountain bones floated up and floated slowly over the heads of the people. After a while, the three fish bones fell into the hands of Shang Ke, and he was recorded in the book. The points were even listed above the silver pine.


    ¡°Top grades? Why?¡± Many comprehensions are puzzled, including the Lord who provides fish bones. Snow star fish live under the ice lake, a large number, not uncommon, even the ordinary mortal can occasionally net to a few, in the eyes of the comprehension, the snow star fish is worthless except the fruit, its bones are only more than normal The fish bones are harder and more transparent.


    It can be explained: "The three fish bones should come from the Millennium Snow Star Fish King. The bones are different. They have evolved from the Vanity to the Spirit. It is a good material for refining. As we all know, the Snowfish is very weak, just because Weak, so they want to cultivate into a finer than other spiritual things. And this snow star fish king, after a thousand years of precipitation, even if the qualifications are mediocre, it will eventually become a big weapon. Its strength may even be the comprehension of the Yuan Ying period Not as good as it has the purest spirit of the world."


    The people who listened to the truth listened to the feelings of the big ones, especially the phrase "even if the qualifications are mediocre, and they will eventually become a big tool". Most of the people present are qualified, otherwise they will not frequent the scent of the scent. They may be small or small, or they may become unconstrained, but they will one day be able to achieve something. However, who can understand the boringness of a hundred years, who can experience the desperation of cultivation for decades without any advancement? A "qualified qualification", I do not know how many monks have cut off the road ahead.


    Nowadays, a weak snowfish can actually break through its limits and step by step to the peak. It is indeed a "courage". Although he eventually died in the hands of the self-cultivator, his spirit may enter the reincarnation, and he has the opportunity to reincarnate and regain his life.


    Then, it was still possible to receive a lot of good things. Every time someone asks about the origins and uses of rare materials, he will answer them one by one, and his knowledge is vast and amazing. At the same time, everyone also looked at his character again, because many materials as long as he did not say, even if it is treated as the next product, no one will know, such as the snow star fish bones just now. However, he is still telling the truth, not bullying, just relying on this, it is enough to get the respect of everyone.


    The material acquisition lasted for more than three months, and more than a dozen storage rings were available to collect these materials.


    After the comprehension came, most of them did not leave immediately. There are still questions and answers, and eyesight is extraordinary, just like giving lectures, so that everyone has gained a lot of knowledge.


    Later, some people couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Small landlord, I don¡¯t know how many years have you been practicing?"


    Still ridiculous: "Do you ask this life or past life?"


    This answer made everyone in the room all overwhelmed...


    The materials were collected and it took a few days to sort them out, and then listed a long refining list, many of which were provided by Dan.


    I was able to walk with Sishangyi and collected a lot of recipes. I am not interested in these, but I still have a good memory and I remember almost all the recipes.


    "Little deer, let''s come to Bibi, take a month to see who has refining a lot of treasures, high grade." Still wary.


    ¡°One month?¡± ÑÖ¾ lack of interest.


    Still visible, hooked his collar and raised his eyebrows: "If you win, I will agree to enter the whims with you." The so-called phantom is a small world built by the formation, the world. The day is equivalent to an hour outside, and everything can be done except that it cannot be cultivated. For example, creating the world according to your own ideas, even if the four seasons appear at the same time, no problem. The duration of the illusion is determined by the spiritual power of the formation, and the owner of the formation can also enter and exit on his own.


    What you are looking at is not the pleasure of creating the world, but the constant harmony of life.


    "Okay."


    "Slow, if you lose?"


    "Then let me do a month of hard work in the whimsy."


    Sounds good? So I can agree, but I don¡¯t realize that there is another explanation for the so-called "coolie"...


    The two have retired and began to concentrate on refining. It is still the main refining of the medicinal herbs, and the cockroaches are the spirits.


    Although the repair is a big reduction, but the body''s divine power is flowing, refining the repair artifacts is more than enough.


    One month was fleeting, and when the two went out, they had a confident smile on their faces.


    I can''t wait to come up with their own results, and refining three top-grade spirits, fourteen pieces of Chinese spirits. As for the next product, he went directly to the furnace.


    It is still possible to refine three top-grade panaceas, thirty-five medium-quality panaceans, and four hundred and sixty-six lower-quality pandans. From the quantity and grade, the sputum was completely crushed.


    Just as he was about to announce his victory, he suddenly took another item from the storage ring.


    I can still see it and find out that it is a quasi-scented device!


    "This piece of immortality is enough to be worthy of your hundreds of middle and lower spirits?" ÑÖ¾ ÑÖ¾ Âþ Âþ Âþ Âþ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£ ¡£


    Still gambling to lose: "OK, this game is your win."


    "I will go to the array now." He threw the quasi-scented device to Shangke, and then he couldn''t see the figure.


    Still speechless, do you want to be so anxious? Old man, isn''t it tired?


    He looked at the immortal device in his hand. Can this level of artifacts cause a tragedy in the realm of comprehension? As a result, this guy is not at all convinced.


    It is still possible to properly collect the spirits and the medicinal herbs, then float into the house and begin to prepare for the "war" - bathing and changing clothes, skin care and beauty, brewing sentiment...


    The two spent more than a month in the whims of the sorcerer, which is the fifteen hours of the outside world.


    Finally, it turned out to be a small mushroom that was topped out.


    It was not until the third day that he reverted to human form and then vowed to win an overwhelming victory in the next test. The point is not "victory" but "overwhelming"!


    However, before this, it is still possible to use the communication symbols left by the repairs to list the grades of the medicinal herbs that he refines, and pass them to them separately, so that they can order according to their own points. They can choose to redeem immediately, or they can wait until the next time the finished product is released before deciding whether to redeem it.


    Many of the comprehensible points are not high, they can only be redeemed for the next product. When they see the list of top grades and Chinese medicines, they all hate how they didn''t care, and provided some rare materials!


    As for the spirit of refining, because the number is too small, it can not be included in the redemption list for the time being. That piece of immortality, no one can afford it at present.

 Chapter 233： Γ07. Backtracking key 6

    For the next two or three years, both Shang and Yu are both in the refining competition. The two have won each other, but in the end they all end in a dog abuse mode. .


    With more and more items available for redemption, the scores of the comprehensions are getting less and less, and they can only watch the good things being exchanged by others. After collective discussion, they have asked for open new ones. The channel to earn points.


    I can think about it, decided to follow the public''s intentions, and reopen the exchange channel. In addition to the materials, everyone can earn points with various drawings and recipes, and exchange them every six months.


    More and more comprehensions have flooded into the Great Shadow Mountain, and the nearby towns have gradually become prosperous because of their arrival. Many sects have also begun to send people to contact with them to show their good intentions.


    It is still possible to trade with the self-cultivators in a bright and honest manner. Although some people who are unpredictable cannot be avoided, most of them are afraid to go to the door to find trouble. Because the defensive array around the Great Shadow Mountain has been thickened several times, the high-level comprehension is also several times more. In accordance with this trend, it is likely that Da Ying Shan will become a sacred place that is no less than other famous mountains and rivers.


    However, things are impermanent.


    The succulent medicinal herbs have enabled many comprehensions to break through the bottleneck and advance. Because of the killing of the cockroaches, the savvy world that once fell into a downturn ushered in a new turning point. Although it only provoked a few small waves, everyone has a sense of joy to see the clouds.


    This joy, until seven years later, finally reached its climax.


    Someone is going to rob, and three people are robbing at the same time.


    One of them came from the big martial art. The original revision has already reached the distraction period, but it has not been able to break through the bottleneck. A few years ago, I took a try to come to the leisure tea, and exchanged a rare material for a nine-yuan Yuandan. The result was smooth after two years.


    The other two were scattered, and they were the first to discover the leisure tea pots of Ding Qiyu and Hua Wei. The relationship between the two and the leisure tea is not shallow, and it is affected by the shackles and shackles. In the near future, they will become a double-repair companion. (Really a "day" for a thousand miles...)


    The three happened to be robbing on the same day.


    Over the Shadow Mountain, the clouds are discolored, the black mist is tumbling, and the golden lightning is hidden in the clouds. The huge pressure is with the wrath of the Thunder, and the people are overwhelmed, like the end of the day.


    All the comprehensions below the Yuan Ying period are all backed away by three thousand miles, and the remaining comprehensions are all masters of the high hands.


    However, it was not too much to pay attention to the appearance of the robbery. Although it happened in Da Ying Shan, it was mainly targeted at the robbers. Others could only watch the robbery process outside the robbery if they were adequate.


    However, when the robbery is about to start, it is still possible to gradually realize that it is wrong.


    The first is the reaction of cockroaches. I saw the exposure of the blue veins on his face, the disorder of the body''s power, the suffocating suffocating suffocation, the strong wind, and the hovering around the two people, like a pair of enemies.


    The second is the location of the robbery cloud. The three robbers, like the traction of some kind of power, came to the area where they were, and gradually formed a new robbery on his head.


    At the same time as the horror, two words suddenly appeared in the brain: "Heaven"!


    He speculated on various possibilities, but did not expect that the sacred sect would come in this form. Use the power of the robbery to punish those who are guilty. What is even more frightening is that the three robbers will be together, and if they don¡¯t go, they will inevitably fly away.


    "Little mushroom, leave here!" Bloody, red eyes, reminded of the extreme with a repressed voice.


    "Less, prepare to rob!" Shang can take out a few sacred spirits from the storage ring and stuff them into their mouths.


    He collected materials, refining medicinal herbs, and making monks in these years, for this day!


    Immediately, six pieces of top-quality spirits can be combined into one defensive array. Then, the singer that was refining that year was handed to him.


    He refused: "I am worried that I will lose control and fall into the murderous devil. Holding this weapon, I am afraid it will hurt you."


    You can nod your head and express your intentions. You will hold this piece of immortal in your hand.


    At this time, the day of robbery started, dozens of serpentine lightning broke down and formed a piece of electric rain. The world is roaring, the rocks are shaking, and huge waves of waves are swirling around. The self-cultivators who watched far away felt a guilty conscience, let alone the four people who were robbing.


    The second lightning and the third lightning followed, and the power was stronger than once.


    The onlookers of the spectators quickly discovered the anomaly. Why did most of the lightning strike down the position of the monk and the monk? They have no need to rob! Is it that the robbery will also be biased? !


    Bang! A loud noise, as if in the heart, people can not help but shudder.


    In the distance, the rocks are shattered, the grass and the grass are flying, and it seems that the gods are waving a sledgehammer to destroy the earth.


    Bathing in the blood, eyes are sometimes clear and sometimes chaotic, breathing is extremely disordered.


    Can still be assisted by the side, using the spirit and array method to resist the attack of the robbery. However, the power of the three robbers far exceeded his expectations. However, between the counts, he suffered a minor internal injury.


    He is more serious than him. He must not only resist the sacred condemnation, but also restrain the demons. The internal and external difficulties are on the verge of collapse.


    Seeing the fifth wave and the sixth wave of lightning are about to fall, I am still ready to go all out. Suddenly I feel that the surrounding pressure is reduced. The lightning blows up in the air, and the layers are weakened. When it falls to the front, only 30% of Yuwei is left.


    I can still see the difference in my heart, and I understand what happened.


    The self-cultivators who have been submerged near Da Ying Shan have successively opened their respective defensive arrays and united to resist the robbery.


    As they move, more comprehensions join, and the layers of defense stack up to form a solid barrier. However, most of their repairs have not yet reached the distraction period. They are extremely reluctant to fight against the robbery. When each defense is broken, one person will be seriously injured and withdraw. When the ninth day of the robbery was launched, no one dared to compete with Tianwei.


    Everyone can only pray in the heart for the blessing of both.


    The nine-day Tianwei slammed down, and the fierce cold light suddenly shone, and everyone closed their eyes subconsciously.


    Just listening to the bang, the big earthquake trembled, the wind was like a sickle, scratching the skin, and there was a sting.


    But for a moment, the tremor stopped and everything went to calm. The crowd slowly opened their eyes, first seeing a semi-arc-shaped white light, looming in the air.


    Under the power of the robbery, it can still maintain its operation. What is its powerful defense? and¡­¡­


    "I don''t know if it is my illusion. How do I think that the hood looks like a mushroom...?" A comprehension suddenly began.


    "I don''t think it''s an illusion, it''s really a mushroom." His companion confirmed his judgment.


    As the fog dissipated, a huge mushroom appeared clearly in front of everyone, and the white light flickered, like a queen, proud of the world, and all beings.


    Still sitting in the pit, unable to sit in the pit, looked at the hand of this immortal device, and looked at the fainting stunned, almost silent.


    This guy actually designed the defensive wall of the immortal device into a mushroom shape! It¡¯s not that he looks down on the mushroom, and the mellow and lovely shape of the mushroom is completely inconsistent with the style of the prestige weapon.


    This mushroom control is really no cure.


    You can still pick up the semi-damaged jewels, then carry the shackles and walk into the pre-built basement.


    The situation is not very good, and the whole body is repaired into nothing, and the injury is heavy and the breath is suffocating. But I still feel happy in my heart. Yes, I am still very happy to see that my man has only half a life left. Because the heavier the injury, the shorter the time of the end of the sacred, the greater the chance of survival.


    I can still clean up a little, and feed him to treat Dan, then help him to lie in bed and sleep with him.


    Before he fell asleep, he was still pondering his heart, waiting for the injury to recover a little. He would like to thank the monks who helped each other...


    Because of the excessive loss, I can still sleep for three days before I wake up. But when he woke up, he found that he was gone, leaving only a note on the table with four words: I want to be quiet.


    Quiet you a hair! Who is quiet? Is there a mushroom? Isn''t it repaired to be destroyed? What do you think?


    The paper can still be torn apart, and he still doesn''t know that it is not just repaired, but it can no longer be practiced. This is undoubtedly a huge blow to him who has always been proud. He can be ruthless, or he can abandon evil and be good, and even dare to be enemies with destiny. He can''t stand himself as a wasteful person. He can not only protect the little mushroom, but also become his burden.


    He dragged his tired body and walked slowly through the mountains and forests, his eyes filled with unwillingness and anger.


    "Ah - hateful!" A fist squatted on the trunk, his face was blue and green: mD, hurting Laozi!


    He retracted his hand stiffly, screaming in silence and falling down.


    I don''t know how long it took, and suddenly I looked up and the loss on my face disappeared. I replaced it with a sigh of relief.


    He looked around and felt that the environment was very strange and he didn''t know where he was.


    "Little mushroom, little mushroom..." He looked around for the familiar figure and kept calling his name.


    At this moment, a white shadow jumped out of the bushes and danced to the slap.


    "Rabbit..." I remembered, the little mushroom told him that if he got lost, he opened the kit hanging around his neck.


    È¡³ö Take out a piece of silk from the kit with three tips.


    He automatically filtered the first two. According to the third article, take out the communication symbol in the storage ring, crush it, and then kneel in place, waiting quietly.


    Time flies very slowly, and every moment, the fear of jealousy is deepened, as if there is only one person left in the whole world.


    Small mushrooms, small mushrooms, small mushrooms...


    I don''t know how long it took, and the rustling sound of the leaves suddenly came from my ear. I suddenly raised my head and saw that the familiar figure was coming to him.


    He rushed over without hesitation and hugged the people.


    "Little deer?" Is it fine? You can still hold him and gently appease.


    After his peace of mind is restored, he can still count down: "I don''t want to be quiet after watching you!"


    I was puzzled: "Who is quiet?"


    Yes: "That is a lazy goods that always comes out when others are irritated, and they seem to be omnipotent and inaction."


    "Then I will not think about it, I like the little mushroom that I can do."


    Acceptable: "..."


    When I got home at night, I could still rub my back and say to him: "Fawn, no matter what you become, I will stay with you."


    The body of the skeleton was stiff, and he only listened to him: "I have become a waste person, and I am afraid I will never be able to cultivate again."


    "so what?"


    "Unable to cultivate means to experience the mortal life and death, only the life that lasts for decades, how to stay with you?"


    "Oh, even if this world can only be kept for decades, but we still have the next life. No matter how many times you turn back, I will find you. So, don''t feel bad, don''t give up, only the soul is not destroyed, our fate will be Will not break."


    "But, I won''t remember you until the next life. Every day I spend with you is my most precious treasure."


    "I will help you remember, and then create new memories with you."


    He turned his head and stared at it as if he wanted to engrave him into the soul.


    "Hey, I suddenly have an idea. When we have a good injury, we will leave everything here and go out to travel?"


    "Well, listen to you."


    A month later, it was still possible to send invitations to the general public. The four-party monks were invited to exchange the surplus medicine and the spirits for the middle and lower materials of several thousand silver and several storage spaces. This price is almost the same as the white one. Everyone understands that he is expressing his gratitude, and he has not refused. He thinks that there will be good opportunities in the future.


    It was not until a few months later that the talents found that they could still and did not know when they had left the Great Shadow Mountain and became a mystery.


    Soon after, in the towns where mortals gathered, there were two doctors who hanged the pot and helped the world. They were highly skilled and treated free of charge for the poor people. I don¡¯t know how many lives were saved.


    These two people are just as good as they are. They traveled all over the world and traveled the world, looking for ways to rebuild, while hanging the pot to help the world, to medically repair morality. There is no jade food, no wind, only windy food, two sleeves breeze.


    The shackles of the past are full of enthusiasm, faded into a sigh of relief, and enjoy life in peace, until the old age, still still as handsome as ever, the style is still the same.


    "Small mushroom, I am very sorry." Sitting on the small boat, looking at the distant mountain in the distance, suddenly said.


    ¡°Why should you apologize?¡±


    "Before the present world, if I have not killed too much, how can you suffer from suffering with me?"


    "Do you feel bitter?" He could hold the fishing rod in one hand and put it on his knees, looking at him with his head.


    Take a look at it and think back to the experience of the past few decades, then smile: "Well, don''t suffer."


    So, don''t hurt spring and autumn. I can still look at it and turn my attention to the float.


    After a while, I heard the old voice of the old man: "Little mushroom, remember your promise, we meet in the afterlife, and..."


    I love you.


    The sound has disappeared.


    Still no turning back, only two lines of tears slowly slipped over the cheeks.


    Despite knowing that they still have the opportunity to meet, he is still uncomfortable. This man has to experience his death painfully every time, this world is finally his turn...


    After his death, he was buried under the cliff, then self-destructed, turned into a mushroom, planted in his grave, and the bunny became their guardian beast.


    After the millennium, the new mushroom demon was born, and the beggar rabbit was caught in the bag early, which made an alternative love...

 Chapter 234： Ξre: the defender

    Zhangze is dead, and he will die when the experiment is about to succeed and he has the chance to return to a normal person from a detainee who has been deprived of his feelings. In the hand of his brother.


    Lu Xiufan is holding Shangze, who is blood-stained. The whole person is like an ice cave. The brain almost loses the ability to think. He can only watch the bright eyes, gradually lose his brilliance, with nostalgia and apology, silently Say goodbye to the world.


    "Ozawa!" He shouted in pain, unable to accept the facts at hand.


    At this moment, I suddenly felt that there was liquid dripping on my fingertips. Lu Xiufan looked up and saw Shangze¡¯s closed right eye corner. I don¡¯t know when a stream of tears flowed.


    Everyone thought that the promiser had no feelings, but his Ozawa, cried. At the moment of death, I cried. He used his tears to break the curse of the imprisonment.


    Lu Xiufan¡¯s body is hard to suppress and tremble.


    His Ozawa is emotional! He loves life more than anyone, so he will cry because he is not willing! Will cry because of sadness.


    "Ozawa!" Lu Xiufan hugged him tightly, and he couldn''t help himself.


    The lab was a mess, and the mad Lu Xiuqi was forcibly sent to the ward by the guards, and the situation was quickly reported to the Queen.


    After the follow-up transaction, Lu Xiufan was as vigorous and resolute as ever, and there was no abnormality on the surface, but the cronies around him could feel his change.


    From his mad investigation of the truth of the incident, he can see that he is hateful to the behind-the-scenes murderers. Lu Xiuqi tested the madness agent in the body, which is the special psychotropic drug that Shangze¡¯s stepmother secretly injected to Shangze, which can trigger the madness of psychotic infection.


    Lu Xiuqi is the husband of the Queen. If he is involved in the inspection of Lu Xiufan¡¯s experimental results, he will inevitably be suspected by the Queen. The other party obviously wants to use Lu Xiuqi to inspire the contradiction between him and the queen, but he did not expect that their therapeutic agents have been successfully developed. There is absolutely no reason to murder Lu Xiuqi in order to avoid the inspection.


    The result of this research is that Shang Ze exchanged his life.


    Lu Xiufan fully invested in the investigation of the incident, and all the suspected targets were all inspected once again. The means of this, the high efficiency, made people feel frustrated. A sleeping beast was awakened by them and began its ferocious slaughter. The nobles ushered in the most terrible winter in history. The capital of Soya is filled with chilling gas, and even civilians are aware of the precursors of the wind and rain.


    Two years later, Lu Xiufan swept three interest-making gangs, from underworld organizations to bank officials, from underground sales to the governor of the state, from diplomatic commerce to the Chancellor of the Exchequer, from bottom to top, one by one. The most shocking of these is the Minister of State for Science, Gessen, who is highly authoritative in the field of science and once regarded as the pride of the Union. He turned out to be a shameless foreign spy. For decades, he did not know how much national intelligence he sold.


    In order to investigate these people, Lu Xiufan also paid a painful price. The right eye was blind, and there were many gunshot wounds on his body. He was on the verge of life and death, and he was living in danger and intimidation every day.


    Change to the average person, have long been swearing or low-key action. However, Lu Xiufan has no fear, and he will decide. When a person with a heavy, savvy and capable person slams his life and slams his opponent, basically no one can escape the net. What''s more, he also has the support of Her Majesty the Queen and Prince Lu Xiuqi. As long as the evidence is conclusive and the plan is perfect, it can be broken, and the rights center will be reshuffled with the thunder.


    Two years is not enough to clean up all the relevant personnel, but Lu Xiufan''s strong sniper has already made them angry, and it is afraid that they will touch the Queen''s bottom line.


    Although Lu Xiufan does not care, he cannot but consider it for his brother and family. He handed over most of his rights, only retaining the title, as the Queen''s Senate, seclusion in the second line.


    For the rest of the day, he shifted his main focus to the development and development of psychotherapeutics. This is the result of Shang Ze''s exchange of life, and his last wish, extending the life expectancy of the promised, let them get the respect and status they deserve, and return to society.


    After consulting with other researchers, Lu Xiufan decided to name the drug "Shangshi No.1". "Shang" is the surname after Yueze became the observant. Lu Xiufan always called him "Shangze" because Yuejia is no longer qualified to crown his surname in his name.


    "Cough!" Lu Xiufan wiped the blood of his mouth with his hands, and his eyes were indifferent.


    After several years of fatigue and injury, his body became extremely poor, but he did not care, not only did not follow the doctor''s advice, but also often used potent drugs to suppress the disease, overdraft vitality.


    A pleasing music ringing sounded, reminding Lu Xiufan to rest.


    The familiar ringtone is still the same, but the person is no longer there.


    Shangze always has a lot of planning, and every minute and every second has a rich set of content. Every day with him, he is happy.


    Lu Xiufan left the study and walked slowly into the bedroom. The vast space is as cold as ever.


    He took out Shangze''s personal computer from the drawer, opened the screen, and leaned on the bed to browse the files inside.


    These documents, he has seen thousands of times, some are the learning materials collected by Shangze, some are the video games he downloaded, and some are his own drawings and recipes. Every time I look at it, I have new feelings. Shang Ze''s hobby, Shang Ze''s diligence, Shang Ze''s versatile... one by one in front of him, he only hates that he did not know him earlier and cared about him. Now I can only miss everything from the texts he left behind.


    Clicking over and over again, reading, suddenly, an invisible icon flashes underneath. Lu Xiu Fan moved in the heart and moved back a few times. The icon flashed again. The speed was very fast and the color was transparent. It is difficult for ordinary people to pay attention.


    After trying a few times, Lu Xiu Fan saw that it was a lock icon with wings.


    "This is... hidden files?" There are still hidden files in Shangze''s computer?


    The appearance of a "lock" means that a key is required to open.


    Shangze''s encryption technology is very clear, and it took a lot of time to open it with Lu Xiufan''s ability.


    After a cracking of the lock, it appears on the screen, is an exquisite treasure chest, the location of the treasure chest lock hole, there is a fingerprint verification box.


    Lu Xiufan thought that the fingerprint of Shangze would be needed to open it. Who knows that he is free to go, the treasure chest has actually opened.


    As the soothing music rang, a series of pictures appeared on the screen, a total of 789.


    The first is a photo of the panoramic view of the villa, followed by a photo of the butler''s watering flower, and the third is Lu Xifan, a formal dress. Lu Xiufan in the photo, standing in the purple flower sea, looks pretty, deep-eyed, pale golden sunlight for the temperament of his cold, adding a touch of softness that is hard to detect.


    Continue to look through, the fourth is a hand holding a pen, and an unfinished cake is drawn on the white paper. The date is shown on July 19th, which is the birthday of Shangze.


    Lu Xiufan only felt that his heart was tight and couldn''t help but cover his mouth.


    He naturally took the opportunity to Shang Zeyu, but let him alone in this way to celebrate his birthday, birthday gift is just a hand-painted cake.


    "Ozawa..." Lu Xiufan lowered his head and clenched his fists, trying to suppress his emotions.


    After a while, he converges slightly and continues to look down.


    Next, the photos are varied, including teacups, vases, decorative paintings, crystal lamps, baths, kitchens, slippers, cufflinks, snacks, etc., as well as high-rise buildings, vehicles, garden sets, novelty dolls, racing scenes that you see when you go out. There is nothing like clothing, food, shelter, and transportation. Shangze seems to be observing and recording everything in this world in his own way.


    After the photo, most of them are Lu Xiufan, who contemplates him, entertain him, smile him, tea him, angry him, cold him, sleeping him ......


    It turns out that he is in the eyes of Shang Ze, is this the case?


    A man with flesh and blood, vivid and lively.


    789 photos, Lu Xiu Fan watched for 6 hours. It was not until the last one that I finally saw Shang Ze¡¯s figure.


    He sat quietly in the pavilion in the garden, his back straight and his eyes soft, and a few petals fluttered around him, looking like an elegant prince.


    This photo is obviously taken by someone else, and it is in the case of Shang Ze¡¯s willingness.


    Later, Lu Xiufan asked his own housekeeper whether he had taken a photo of Shang Ze.


    Fei Lin said with a sigh of relief: "Yeah, that time, I asked you to take a picture of you, especially in the garden. As a result, if you have something to come back, I have to give him a shot. I think about it later. Have a chance, who knows..."


    Needless to say later, Lu Xiufan is also very clear. On the third day of the photo, Shangze left forever.


    Lu Xiufan could no longer hold back his tears and couldn''t stop crying.


    Shangze loves him.


    Love him deeply in the way that the observant is unique!


    A few days later, Lu Xiufan took a photo of himself and put it together with Shang Ze¡¯s photo.


    "Ozawa, you leave a world with your own eyes, and I will use my eyes to leave another world for you."


    Lu Xiufan began to be keen on taking pictures, shooting all his sights and smells, and then depositing it into his treasure chest.


    789 photos, and finally became 256,915.


    Until Lu Xiufan died, he was 48 years old.

 Chapter 235： ΞBacktrack 7

    "...At present, our psychotherapeutics have achieved key results, and we are expected to..."


    The voice was continually introduced into Lu Xiu¡¯s ear. He raised his head in confusion, and the pupils of the sputum gradually condensed. Everything in front of him was familiar and unfamiliar. The laboratory, researcher, brother Lu Xiuqi, therapeutic agents, and...


    Ozawa!


    When Lu Xiufan breathed a stagnation, the heart almost stopped beating. Ozawa, who had left him more than a decade ago, actually appeared in front of him.


    "what!"


    At this moment, a scream rang, and Lu Xiuqi around him suddenly rushed to a researcher, biting his ear, and then broke away from the suppression of others, and took the metal chair to the position where the brain was located.


    Lu Xiufan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He will never forget this scene. Every time he thinks, he will regret himself. Why can''t he be faster? If he is faster, he can save his Ozawa!


    The chair flew past the front, Lu Xiu Fan violently rushed straight, firmly grasping one leg of the metal chair, the whole person was pulled forward by the inertia and took a few steps forward. Although he tried to stop it, the back of the metal chair was still in the back of the brain.


    Still snoring, soft down to the ground.


    "Ozawa!" Lu Xiufan red eyes, dropped the chair in his hand, quickly rushed to the side of Shang Ke, carefully carried him into his arms, and then used his trembling fingers to check his breath...


    Alive, still alive.


    Lu Xiufan looked up and gave a sigh of relief, his face showing a relieved expression.


    In the lab, there was chaos. Lu Xiufan couldn¡¯t care for the madman who was still mad. He couldn¡¯t walk to the medical room, and told the guard to deal with the aftermath.


    Although he did not know why he was born again, he thanked God for his care and gave him a chance to change history. As long as he can save Ozawa, no matter how much he has to pay, he will not hesitate!


    [Brain repair... estimated time is three months...]


    [Dear host, I am sorry. Since the system must follow the rules of the world, the time and place of each round cannot be accurately located, so it is inevitable that the host will be harmed. Please also forgive me. ¡¿


    Yes: : When did you become so polite?


    [The advantages of the system are as good as the hair, but the dear host did not find it. ¡¿


    Yes: Can you use the idioms first to talk about the advantages?


    [Dear host, you are now brain-dead, and the decline in understanding is normal. ¡¿


    Acceptable: Take back what I praised you before.


    [End of the chat, please enter the elegant sleepy male model, wake up after three months. ¡¿


    Although I have always known that the system is not reliable, I still can''t think that this time it would be so outrageous.


    The system said that the three months do not know which plane is calculated. In short, when he wakes up, it is already three years!


    Three months and three years, a difference of ten thousand eight thousand?


    Still lying in the hospital bed, looking at the ceiling with ecstasy. Just woke up, the brain is still a little confused, seeing the time displayed on the wall clock, slowly remembering everything in this world.


    According to the development of the previous world, now is the third year after his "death", and I don''t know how Lu Xiufan is doing, whether the therapeutic agent has been developed successfully.


    "Ozawa." In meditation, a slightly suppressed voice came from the side.


    I could turn my head and look around. I saw Lu Xiufan walking quickly, kneeling beside the bed, holding his hand tightly, and his eyes were full of excitement and joy that could not be concealed: "You finally woke up."


    Still moving the lips, seems to want to say something, but the throat is dry, and there is no sound for the time being.


    "Don''t worry, take it slowly." Lu Xiufan called the doctor. After a series of tests, tests, and infusion, he finally determined that he could still be clear in consciousness and his mind basically returned to normal.


    Lu Xiufan sat on the edge of the bed, quietly gazing at the still sleepy face, years of depression, pain, remorse, at this moment, all turned into satisfaction and Enron...


    Three days later, I was already able to sit in a wheelchair and sway freely around the villa. During this period, he also learned from Lu Xifan¡¯s mouth about some major events in the past three years. First of all, the forces of the various parties were smashed by Lu Xiu Fan, and a large number of black sheep were cleaned up. Many large families suffered heavy losses. The emerging forces took the opportunity to rise and are in a critical period of power replacement.


    Secondly, the research and development of psychotherapeutic agents has obtained international patents and is exclusively produced and sold by the commercial institutions affiliated to Lujia.


    The acceptable brain is also cured under the repair of therapeutic agents, greatly extending the life of the promiser. It is only this kind of medicine that can not completely repair the damaged emotional elements, whether it can regain normal emotional fluctuations, and also have to guard the recovery of the contractor itself.


    It is still thought that this is not a problem for himself. He can express his feelings well before he is cured, let alone after heal. But what surprised him was that he could not control his facial muscles.


    I blinked at the mirror for a while, and my face was still a cold and calm expression.


    How is this going?


    When I was wondering, the sound of the system suddenly popped up: [The situation is like this, the seventh nerve of the host is damaged, which is commonly known as the facial nerve. Although the system tries to repair it, it still leaves some small problems. ¡¿


    ¡°Is there not a ¡®perfect image package?¡¯ What to say ¡®no matter what kind of accident, you can show the perfect 360-degree facial expression without a dead end¡¯. Now it¡¯s just that facial nerve damage is not enough?¡±


    [Dear host, do you know what is the normal facial nerve damage? The expression is tense, the eyes are slanting, the teeth are unclear, and the water is flowing. If the image is not perfect, the host can''t read it. ¡¿


    "Is it so serious that you said it?"


    [The system is "slightly" exaggerated, but it is undeniable that the perfect image package plays an important role in maintaining the host image. ¡¿


    Yes: "...so, can I only do one facet in the future?"


    [Not at all, the perfect image package will continue to repair the damaged nerves of the host. It will last for a year or two, and it will last for seven or eight years. ¡¿


    "A year or two and seven or eight years, is the span in the middle a little too big?"


    [It can be a good repair. The system returned irresponsibly.


    Yes: You are no longer the one I know, although there is no limit to the reality, but the system of seeking truth from facts.


    At this moment, Lu Xiufan walked into the room and saw that he was sitting in the window and looking in the mirror. He could not help but ask, "What happened?"


    Still shaking his head, saying nothing, then put the mirror on the window sill and turned to look at him.


    Lu Xiufan walked behind and was pushing the wheelchair to the house and said: "There is something I want to discuss with you."


    Will be able to hold the sofa, give him a pillow, cover the blanket, Lu Xiu Fan said: "Before to prevent someone from harming you, I declared that you have died, and then secretly transferred you here. Now you have Recovery, I need to reassign you an identity."


    Lu Xiu Fan looked at Shang Ke, his eyes filled with gentleness: "Ozawa, what do you want to call?"


    Shang Ke pulled his hand and wrote the word "ÉпÉ" in his hand.


    "Good, cocoa..." Lu Xiufan whispered softly and smiled. "Okay, from now on, you are called ''Shangke'', not the Yueze of Yuejia, nor the conservative, Shangze. It¡¯s a true free man ¨C it¡¯s OK.¡±


    It¡¯s still shining in the eyes, just as smart as it is in memory.


    Lu Xiufan took his face and snorted on his lips: "Coco, wait for you to raise your body, let''s go travel?"


    Still swaying in the sky, I feel a cool moment in my wrist, looking down, I saw a watch-type camera on my left hand.


    "Happy birthday, cocoa."


    The picture of the hand-painted cake is one of the regrets of Lu Xiufan¡¯s past life. On July 19th, he remembered this date firmly, and every year after that, he would send him a cake, a sweet, authentic cake.


    "Happy birthday, Ze Shao." Fei Lin pushed a big cake into the room, laughing and blessing.


    The brow''s eyebrows are slightly curved, but although the curvature is small, it can easily feel his joy.


    "Cocoa, make a wish." Lu Xiufan helped him to light the candle, a total of eight, plus three years of slumber, still 26 years old this year, "I will help you with whatever wish."


    I hope that I can do it for a lifetime.


    Suddenly he looked up and stamped a seal on Lu Xiu¡¯s mouth.


    Lu Xiufan¡¯s heart was too late to be released, and he saw that he could reach out to Fei Lin.


    His face was black and he stopped: "This can''t be done." He said, he also cast a warning to his butler.


    For the first time, the housekeeper who has always been loyal to his duties, contrary to the wishes of his master, walked to the side of Shangke without fear, and solemnly offered his face.


    I can hold him in one hand and take a sip on his face.


    Lu Xiufan stared at Feilin, who was miserly looking at his eyes, wondering if he should exercise the rights of his family...


    In fact, there is no concept of birthdays. The reason why you will leave a hand-painted cake on your computer is just a whim. He did not know his own "heavy wave" and let Lu Xiu Fan remember for a lifetime.


    Of course, being able to have a birthday with a lover is a very happy thing, but I still cherish this intention.


    In the evening, I had a hot bath, but I was sitting on the bed and using my computer to organize my photos.


    At this moment, Fei Lin walked into the room with a hot drink.


    "Ze Shao." He first put the hot drink on the bedside table, and then he said, "There is one thing I want to ask about Ze."


    Still can stop the action, turned to look at him and signaled him.


    Fei Lin said with a sorrow: "The adults have worked very hard in recent years. They often encounter terrorist attacks. They almost lost their lives several times. They have left many injuries. The doctor told him to take good care and he was delayed. Down. If Ze Shao does not wake up one day, he will not be peaceful for a day. If he goes on this way, the old wounds will sink, and I am afraid it will be difficult to cure. I hope that Ze Shao can persuade him."


    Still, his face was so heavy that he shut the computer and let Fei Lin take him to the wheelchair, then pushed him toward Lu Xiufan¡¯s bedroom.


    Just walking to the door, I heard a cough that was deliberately depressed.


    You can still pout your mouth and push the door straight.


    Lu Xiufan raised him alertly, and after seeing it, his expression was stiff.


    The usual sight swept across the medicine bottle on the table and the water in his hand.


    It is no wonder that these Tianlu Xiu Fan did not have a room with him. He thought that he had already defeated the power of the body and became an innocent man who knew how to abstain from sex. He did not expect that he was really sick, but he still harbored it. Found by him...

 Chapter 236： ΞBacktrack 7

    Lu Xiufan calmly put the bottle away, then walked to the side of Shangke, Wensheng asked: "How can I still not sleep?"


    Still can''t say anything, just looking at him quietly. Lu Xiufan was stunned by his heart and was trying to explain a few words. Suddenly he heard a burst of music ringing in the room, suggesting that the rest time was up.


    "Good night." But the sound of the sound spit out two words, then control the wheelchair, turned and left.


    Lu Xiufan looked awkwardly: I just stared at him for so long, "in order to wait for the time to arrive, and he said "good night"?


    "Cocoa." Lu Xiufan quickly caught up and went into the room with him.


    The wheelchair can still be parked at the door. When he comes in, he raises his hand and closes the door, and slams it.


    Lu Xiufan looked at the closed door and looked at the dull expression. Is this going to be a sin, or is it to settle after the fall? Or... domestic violence? What is the inexplicable expectation?


    Can still open the quilt and lie in the bed, leaving half of the bed, then looking at him sideways, jewel-like eyes, Yingying flashing.


    This kind of temptation, Lu Xiufan can not resist. When he returned to God, the man was already lying around.


    "Cocoa, I have a cough at night, which may affect your sleep." Lu Xiufan tried his best to struggle. Who knows that just finished this sentence, I can see that I can take a pair of headphones from the next cabinet, put it on my ear very calmly, then click on the smart screen of the bed, select a music album from inside, click Play.


    Lu Xiufan: "..."


    Then, the contractor of the promiser can be opened again, pointing to the additional treaty of "sleeping with sleep" above.


    Lu Xiufan¡¯s gaze passed through ¡°sleeping with sleep¡± and fell behind the ¡°to accompany love¡±.


    For three years, he was still asleep for three years, and he was lonely for three years.


    "Coco, you are no longer a promiser, you don''t need to fulfill this contract." Lu Xiufan took him into his arms and sighed, "Just do what you want to do."


    What do you want to do? There is only one word: Hey!


    Can still hold his waist, look up and kiss him on his lips, retreat, kiss again.


    The soft touch on the lips makes Lu Xiu Fan feel happy and bloody. I always feel that his cocoa wakes up more cute and tempting than before.


    Lu Xiufan couldn''t help but deepen the kiss. The familiar and beautiful feeling made him whole hot. God knows how much he wants to kiss him, hug him, take possession of him, make him a part of himself, and never be able to leave him.


    "Cough..." At the moment of affection, Lu Xiufan suddenly let go, and turned to lean against the bed and coughed fiercely.


    You can sit up and help him back, while sighing in his heart: broke his body, seeing how you will stand in the sky and show your glory.


    "Is sick... I have to be cured." Shang Ke just secretly gave him a pulse, as Fei Lin said, it is a hidden danger left by the old injury. Although it is not a big problem, it takes a long time to take care of it.


    When Lu Xiufan was slightly relieved, he could still call the housekeeper and urge him to take the medicine.


    Lu Xiufan put down the water cup and saw that he could still look at him without hesitation. He said, "Nothing, just a small illness. I have recently taken medicine, don''t worry."


    It is not acceptable to take medicine.


    Suddenly said: "You said before... Want to travel with me?"


    "Yes, what do you want to go to?" Lu Xiufan asked.


    Can nod, open the electronic map, pointing to a coordinate.


    "Lindezhen? Well, the scenery and the law and order there are good." Lu Xiufan agreed.


    It is not only her scenery and law and order that she can still see, but also because she is the legendary nourishment, old, holy, and earth.


    In the capital, Lu Xiufan must always be vigilant, dare not relax, and can not rest in peace. Those forces that have been suppressed by him have not had the opportunity to turn over, but there have been cases of retaliation. If you encounter one or two desperados who want to burn jade, you may be in danger at any time.


    Still reliable on Lu Xiufan''s shoulders, quietly listening to Lu Xiufan''s introduction to the situation in Lindezhen, although this information can be found online, but he still listened very carefully.


    However, for a long time, the voice suddenly stopped, but I could still look up and found that Lu Xiufan fell asleep on the bed, his brows were tight, and he was deeply tired. He did not know that he was sleeping for three years. How did it happen?


    When he was just helping him to lie down, he slammed his eyes openly. Two sharp eyes fell on Shang Ke, and then quickly converge. He reached out and hugged his waist and buried his head in his neck. Close your eyes.


    I can still feel his relaxation, peace of mind, pull the quilt, and wrap the two together, revealing only two heads that are dependent on each other.


    Good night, my lover.


    After a month, it is still good. Lu Xiufan left all the chores in accordance with the plan and took him quietly to leave the capital.


    Can still have a new identity card, Lu Xiu Fan also changed his face, renting an independent small building in the suburb of Linde Town under the name of "Chen Yu", there is a beautiful maple forest outside the small building, the neighbor Most of the right homes are old people who support them every day.


    The pseudonym "Chen Chen" is still desirable. The beautiful scenery of the spring, the spring "Ïü" is short, and Lu Xiufan feels very satisfied.


    During the trip, Lu Xiufan used his secretly cultivated forces to completely avoid the eyes of the capital. Even his brother did not know where he was going. He only wants the monks to enjoy their two-person world calmly in a place where no one knows them.


    "Cocoa, what are you doing?" Lu Xiufan saw that he could still lie in front of the floor to the window, not knowing what to write.


    "Itinerary." You can still hand the paper to him.


    Lu Xiufan sat next to him and unfolded the paper, one by one: "August 10th, urban walk; August 11th, food exploration; August 12th, Xiyuan River rafting; August 13th, fashion Expo; On August 14th, the scenery is selling art..."


    The long journey has been arranged until October, and every day is not repeated. Lu Xiufan is going to give him a slap.


    "What do you think?"


    Lu Xiufan looked at his serious expression and smiled: "I will listen to you."


    The next day, the two began to implement the plan on the itinerary.


    However, the plan was always unable to keep up with the changes, and the first day of the trip was disrupted.


    The two first lost their way in the city, and then they encountered heavy rain. They had to find a restaurant nearby to eat by the rain.


    However, the heavy rain did not destroy their good mood. After filling the stomach, Lu Xiufan asked the waiter to help buy an umbrella, and then walked in the rain with the can.


    The city is shrouded in a misty rain and fog, surrounded by pedestrians who come and go, it seems that only they are not affected by the rain.


    The two went to the store, watched a movie, and finally spent an afternoon in the video game city, and together they cleared three games and won the full house. Then went to the food street to eat a big meal, until late at night, still did not find the way home.


    So they opened a luxury suite in a high-end hotel.


    Closing the door, Lu Xiufan''s first thing is to take off all the wet clothes on his body, then pick up it and walk into the bathroom. One day of play, not only did not make him feel tired, but more exciting.


    In the mist of the mist, two hot bodies were entangled, and the shattered cockroaches were hidden by the sound of water. Lu Xiufan took the towel and wiped the water drops on the two people. Then he returned to the room and pressed him back. He violently entered, no apex, and rushed him with quick and regular movements. Full of enthusiasm and exuberant energy.


    During this time, Lu Xiufan has been holding back, worried that his eagerness will hurt him. But at this moment away from the capital, he can no longer bear it, just want to possess this person rudely, wildly, and without scruple. Lu Xiufan pressed him to the bed and provoked his legs to move forward and let himself go deeper. Still can''t keep up with his rhythm, he can only let him be at his mercy, empty his brain and enjoy his ups and downs.


    In the morning, the first rays of sunlight penetrated into the dimly lit room through the gaps in the curtains.


    With a bang, the curtains were pulled open, and a large expanse of sunlight was poured over the messy bed, and the people on the bed were not gently awakened.


    Lu Xiufan narrowed his eyes and looked up at the window in front of the window.


    "Good morning, Ah Xiu." She could turn her head, with the color of the sun in her eyes, and the soft hair twitched with his movements.


    At this moment, Lu Xiufan felt that his heart seemed to be filled with happiness.


    He walked to the side of Shang Ke and held him in his arms. The tenderness in his eyes was like the snow and ice under the warm sun. Wang Jue¡¯s cold and strong, in front of his lover, all turned into gentle and affectionate.


    "Yesterday''s trip was disrupted, and we have come back today." Lu Xiufan said.


    Still shaking his head: "No need."


    ¡°Why?¡± Lu Xiufan asked. ¡°You don¡¯t want to complete those plans?¡±


    "Surprise is unplanned, enjoyment and no trip." Still looking up at him, "I can''t predict the weather, and I can''t predict the accident, just like I can''t predict the position of our love."


    The first few words were okay. When I heard the last sentence, Lu Xiufan couldn¡¯t help but smile, especially when he saw a serious look and felt more cola.


    "Well, it makes a lot of sense." Lu Xiufan asked with interest, "What do you think of the position last night?"


    Ever-changing, coquettish!


    Thinking in my heart, my mouth replied: "Seven up and down, there is no rule!"


    Lu Xiu Fan strongly smiled and self-reviewed: "Then I will change to eight up and seven times next time? Or seven to seven out, will there be more rules?"


    "The point is not the number of times."


    "what is that?"


    ¡°Quality and time.¡± It¡¯s a bit of an in-depth discussion of the academic style. ¡°In view of your superficial skills, I feel it is necessary to edit a **** tutorial.¡±


    "...Is my technology so shallow that I need to edit the tutorial?"


    I can pat him on the shoulder and encourage: "Don''t be discouraged, with the ability of Ah Xiu, I believe that I will learn quickly and go further."


    "You are right." Lu Xiu Fan''s eyes were dark and dumb: "I really need a more ''into'' step."


    "what¡­¡­"


    Wait, I am wrong, I shouldn¡¯t flirt with you early in the morning! Still shouting in my heart. However, it is too late, people have been pressed into the glass window and entered the posture to get rid of it...

 Chapter 237： ΞBacktrack 7

    Shang Ke and Lu Xiufan in the first week of Linde Town, transferred to various high-end hotels and specialty homes, collected more than a dozen sets of commemorative dynamic postcards. Hundreds of photos were taken and the footprints of the two were left everywhere.


    Lu Xiufan is enriching their "treasure chests" a little bit and doing everything he can to prevent any regrets in this life.


    The two men joined hands to come along the river scenery belt, where there are many idle artists such as singing, portraits and sculptures, and many old people gather together to play chess and chat.


    I could still watch it for a while and suddenly said to Lu Xiufan, "Let''s come to the competition?"


    "Competition? What?"


    You can walk a few steps, stand in the square, spread your hands together, as if to show the world: "Look who can be the most dazzling person here today."


    Lu Xiufan stared at him deeply. In his eyes, no one was more dazzling than him.


    "Good." It doesn''t matter if you win or lose, just happy.


    Lu Xiufan was born into a noble family. Since there is a majestic momentum of the superiors, wherever they go is the focus of attention. In order to conceal his overly arrogant and fierce atmosphere, he was able to specially match him with a pair of flat glasses and put on a set of casual clothes. After the change, there are only two words - ghosts.


    Some people are born with no plasticity, and the mixed art circle can only be forced by the face. I still can''t admit that my shaping ability is too bad or deliberately retains his slag.


    Although the transformation is not very successful, at least it will not make people look back.


    Lu Xiufan stood in a group of chess players, tall and tall figure, so that the atmosphere of the scene instantly increased a bit of chilling gas, even the two sides of the battle felt the pressure from the outside world, a game of stinking chess actually broke out of the army The momentum of the pressure.


    After watching a few rounds, Lu Xiufan directly put out a limited edition commemorative gold coin to challenge the "chess king" here. The economic value of commemorating gold coins is only tens of thousands of yuan, but the quantity is scarce and highly collectible.


    The "King of Chess" saw this gold coin, and he accepted the challenge of Lu Xiufan so quickly.


    The two players are quite equal, the layout is exquisite, the excellent hands are frequent, and the chess players around them are very enjoyable.


    For the inter-office, Lu Xiufan habitually looked up and looked at the position where he had just stood, but found that he had disappeared, and his heart was tight, and he stood up and frightened that everyone had to step back.


    Lu Xiufan''s line of sight swiftly swept around, although the guards were arranged to protect in the dark, but he could not see his figure, and his heart was always not practical.


    At this moment, a melodious sound of the cymbal (a kind of saxophone-like instrument) suddenly came from a distance, and slowly drifted into Lu Xifan¡¯s ear with a pleasant rhythm.


    He followed the sound, and under the sculpture in the square, he was still holding a piano and playing with intent. White sculptures, fluttering leaves, golden instruments, elegant performers... form a beautiful picture.


    The noise around it seems to have disappeared, leaving only one idiot who looks at his lover.


    "I said, you still can''t go down?" Uncleed "Chess King" uncle is unhappy, knocking on the chess piece to interrupt Lu Xiufan''s thoughts.


    Lu Xiufan returned to God and re-settled to continue the game. The sound of music flows gently in the ear, like the comfort of a lover. Lu Xifan¡¯s chess path has gradually become elusive from step by step, with less chilling and a little more elegant. The style of painting has suddenly changed, but the opponent has been caught off guard.


    After several struggles, the "Chess King" finally lost with half. At the same time, the performance of the fair is over.


    Lu Xiufan refused the request of the "Chess King" to fight again. After crossing the crowd, he was preparing to look for Shang Ke. His eyes were inadvertently seeing someone selling flowers, and his heart was moving, and he bought a rose.


    Lu Xiufan went to the money and handed him the rose: "Congratulations on your success."


    I can still smile in my eyes, revealing the hand hidden behind me, and holding a rose in my hand: "Congratulations on your victory."


    The two stood in the square, each holding a rose, watching each other warmly. This picture was accurately captured by a photographer and will be fixed forever...


    In the end, the two men''s games ended in the no-limits show, and no one cares about winning or losing.


    "How did you decide that the game was won by me?" Lu Xiufan suddenly asked.


    "If you lose," he can still answer while moving the knife and fork. "You will walk more elegantly than usual."


    Lu Xiufan: "I... is it not elegant to walk?"


    ¡°It¡¯s not not elegant, but the worse the mood and the worse the situation, the higher the value of your elegance. On the contrary, when you are in a good mood, you often forget the etiquette. For example, now,¡± you can tap the cup gently. "Your fork has gone my tenderloin and your left leg is playing around with my right leg."


    Lu Xiufan: "..." The evidence is conclusive, and he is powerless to refute.


    While they were dining together, while they were squatting, a middle-aged man¡¯s laughter came from the next door: ¡°Are you a promiser? Really pitiful, when you are young, you are sent out by your parents to work?¡±


    "Sir, your meals are all on the table, what else is needed?" said the promiser, the waiter said with a blank expression.


    "Yes, come over and dine with me."


    "Sorry, sir, I am only responsible for the dishes, not responsible for accompanying guests."


    "It doesn''t matter, only your employer agrees, let me tell him." Then he took out the contact and started to call.


    The waiter stood silently until the middle-aged man finished the call and received a text message from the employer, so that he could meet his request unconditionally today, and he raised his head slightly. With a pair of godless scorpions, quietly watching everything in front of you.


    The middle-aged man pulled him to his side, touched him on the occasion, and his face showed a wretched smile. The waiters only endured silently and did not make a sound.


    Lu Xiu Fan put down the knife and fork in a gloomy manner, took out the contact, and quickly sent a string of passwords. However, for a long time, several tall men walked into the restaurant and went straight to the middle-aged man''s table. They left the restaurant without saying anything.


    "Who are you? Where do you want to take me? Security, security!" The middle-aged man shouted and was taken out of the restaurant. There was a security guard to stop it. As a result, the documents presented by the other party were immediately returned. .


    I could still look at the waiter who looked like a sorrowful man. I didn¡¯t say anything.


    Lu Xiufan comforted: "He is fine, you don''t have to worry." As for the wretched middle-aged man, he must not interrupt three legs.


    "Escape this time, and next time." It is faint. "Do you see the bruises under his collar? He may be abused often."


    Because the defender has no feelings and has a weak sense of self-protection, even if he is tortured to death, he will not feel sad and sad for himself.


    This unfair status quo is not something that can be changed by several laws and regulations, at least for decades.


    "What are you going to do?" Lu Xiufan saw a meditation and couldn''t help but ask.


    "I want to... build a school." Shang can look up to Lu Xiufan and seriously, "a school that is exclusively for the observant."


    The first psychotherapeutics developed was to repair the minds of the promisers, prolong their lifespan, and not reshape their damaged emotions. They are still used to living step by step. In this case, he has developed a basic code of conduct that allows all the contractors to learn how to protect themselves and how to fight for their rights.


    "Build it now." As long as it is something that he still wants to do, he will unconditionally support it.


    It was a good time to say, "I plan to spend three years preparing."


    In the past, he had a mission to die, so there was no scruples and he was not afraid to get into trouble. But nowadays, he wants to be old and happy with his lover, so he must consider the situation of Lu Xiufan before doing things.


    He can be the soft underbelly of Lu Xiufan, but he can''t be the weakness of others against him. Within three years, the incognito is buried, low-key behavior, and planning for the future. When Lu Xiufan clears all hidden dangers, he can be with him and do what he wants.


    At this time, he can still afford it.


    Lu Xiufan had some accidents about the delay in the school building plan until three years later. At that time, he did not think much. Until later, he accidentally found a business plan in the computer of Shangke, only to understand his mind.


    He wants to have enough power to protect himself and to fight alongside him. Instead of hiding under his wings, he is always worried that he will become his burden.


    "Cocoa, I love you." Lu Xiufan decided to develop a habit of confession once a day.


    Still slumbering on the bed: Can you confess after shooting? He did not have the strength to respond. Uh... don''t confess when shooting, lest he hear that he wants to shoot every time he makes love, and then he is ready to wait for him to shoot. The result is not very embarrassing...


    A month later, Lu Xiufan received a password letter from his subordinates. The vernacular translation is: [My brother, come back soon! Without your town, the capital began to dance again. The queen is depressed, the old brother is not "sex", and the world has become gray. ¡¿


    Lu Xiufan did not pay attention to the complaints of his brother. This guy is good, lazy, and does not want to manage things. And for his wrong hand killing the okay thing, he still remembers it. Although it is not anger and resentment, it is difficult to let go.


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiufan could not help but be vigilant. No! He had to remind him that he could stay away from Lu Xiu, lest he suddenly burst into injury. Who knows if history will repeat itself! That guy is definitely a dangerous person who must be strictly guarded against it!


    "Cocoa, see this person in the future, immediately turn around and leave. Do not approach him within 20 meters, let alone talk to him." Lu Xiufan pointed to Lu Xiuqi''s photo, very cautious.


    I could still stare at the photo for a while, hesitatingly said: "...If I am not mistaken, he seems to be the queen''s husband, your brother?"


    "Yes, but he is not a good person." In order to make people aware of the danger of someone, Lu Xiufan smashed the character of his brother without any limit.


    "Well, if you insist, I will try to avoid him."


    "My cocoa is very understanding." Lu Xiufan was satisfied, but he was not ashamed.


    Sure enough, as long as someone is in a good mood, they will be exposed...


    The author has something to say: small theater -


    Lu brother: Why can I run when I can see it?


    Lu Xiufan: Because you are awkward.


    Lu Brother: This is not a fact. Even if I punch a punch, it will not be more ugly than you.


    Lu Xiufan: Ok, thank you for giving me this opportunity Y(^_^)Y


    Lu brother: ¡ð| ?|_©°

 Chapter 238： ΞBacktrack 7

    After Lu Xiufan left the capital, even the Queen could not directly contact him. He originally planned to stay in Linde for a year and a half, and ended the holiday in less than three months. The reason is that Her Majesty the Queen has publicly searched for the "missing" Wang Jue in the media. Now the world is estimated to know that an adult has left his official duties and completed his work for three months.


    In view of the complicated situation in the capital, Lu Xiufan did not let Shang Ke go back with him. Although he was very sad, he could only temporarily separate.


    "This is for you." Before leaving, Lu Xiufan handed three cards to Shangke, one is the Jinzun card that enjoys the special treatment of the bank, one is the fund card of the Lujia industry dividend, and the last one is Lu Xiu. Fan''s license card for all real estate. All three cards have added a fingerprint password, which has the same right to use Lu Xifan.


    "This fund card can also mobilize the network of all industries in Lujia. If you encounter any trouble, you can find them to help you solve it." Lu Xiufan carefully stunned, his eyes full of worry and reluctance.


    It is still possible to properly collect the card and then watch Lu Xiu Fan leave. He did not say a farewell.


    After Lu Xiufan returned to the capital, the forces of the same dark tides suddenly became calm and calm. He is like a pin of the sea god, as long as it is there, no one dares to make waves.


    Someone rushed back, but even a person who did not see anything, which made him feel very bad. When I was wondering who should take the knife, I suddenly received a secret message from the guard: [Adult, two young people left Lindezhen today and flew to Duli City. ¡¿


    The guards are privately referred to as "two less", because Lu Xiufan is the second in the family, and his "Mrs." is the second wife, referred to as "two less."


    The city of Duri is adjacent to the capital Soya, and it is only a few hours away. It has the largest industrial zone and technology park in the country, and it has gathered many talents from all walks of life. Lu Xiufan thought about the purpose of the trial with a little thought. I have seen his entrepreneurial plan before, but now I am planning to implement it.


    "I just left for three days, and he couldn''t wait to fly away..." Lu Xiufan looked lonely, and immediately thought that he would set his place of business in Duri City. His intention is self-evident, apparently for the convenience of meeting him. .


    Lu Xiu Fan''s look was warm, and the original sitting posture was tilted 5 degrees to the seat.


    A week later, the guards sent a message: [Two less prepared to register a company, there are several names pre-selection, I would like to ask the opinions of adults. ¡¿


    Lu Xiufan replied: [I have no opinion, I listen to him. ¡¿


    Defender: [Two less companies registered successfully, named "Shouyi" Technology Co., Ltd. ¡¿


    Lu Xiufan: [On the opening day, send 50 flower baskets and a batch of experimental equipment in the past. ¡¿


    Kissing: [Two less say that there are too many 50 flower baskets, as long as two are good. ¡¿


    Lu Xiu Fan Wu: [Who told you to tell him in advance, can you just send it on the same day? ! ¡¿


    Kissing: [In fact... two less cracked the communication password. ¡¿


    Lu Xiufan: "..."


    So, it is not a good thing that a lover is too smart...


    Lu Xiufan and the monk can maintain contact through the escort. The distance between the two people seems to be insufficient in the communication between the ones and the ones. Instead, there is a wonderful fun.


    The once-a-day communication relieved Lu Xiufan¡¯s violent emotions, gradually sinking his heart to deal with affairs, and step by step to solve the hidden dangers that have been left behind as perfectly as possible.


    Lu Xiufan and the various forces and the snake committee, but still concentrate on developing their own career. The two cities live next to each other, not far from each other, but both of them are obsessed with not meeting.


    Three months later, the company was formally established. Although the initial scale is not large, but the capital is abundant, well-equipped, talented, and high-starting, enough to make the peers stunned. However, it is still feasible and low-key, and has not attracted the attention of outsiders. It was only after their new technology swept the market at an extremely fast speed, which triggered a craze, and finally received attention from all sides.


    Lu Xiufan was originally prepared to escort, who knows that he can still sing all the way, smooth and smooth, without giving him any chance of performance.


    Therefore, it is not a good thing that a lover is too capable...


    Unexpectedly, half a year later, it can be transformed into a technical house that is a simple residence. It is only responsible for technology research and development, and the company management is handed over to other professionals. In addition to important decisions, he generally does not appear in front of people.


    It¡¯s still windy here, but some people are very sad.


    In the old house of Yuejia, the more you are sitting in front of the TV, watching the news with no expression. At this moment, a familiar figure suddenly flashed through the picture. His pupils tightened, and the original face gradually revealed the color of the sputum. Then he grabbed the cup on the table and slammed it on the screen.


    "Auntie, what''s wrong?" The embarrassed mother often walked over and asked nervously.


    "I want to kill you! I want to kill you!" The more I grabbed Mrs. Chang''s neck, the eyes were full of madness and tyranny.


    Mrs. Chang¡¯s face was blue and she struggled with pain.


    The servant outside heard the noise and rushed to save people. The strength of the more sturdy, the few people spent a lot of effort to save Mrs. Chang.


    "Cough..." Mrs. Chang kept coughing in her throat, her eyes glaring at the madness.


    At that time, she designed Yueze to become a conservative observant. Now her child, under the design of Lu Xiufan, has become a crazy madman. She hates Yue Ze, hates Lu Xiufan, and hates that she is not enough to start. If she directly killed Yue Ze, how could it end today?


    However, she never thought that if she was too greedy and too calorie, all these tragedies would not happen.


    Mrs. Chang¡¯s eyes fell on the TV screen, and she saw the news about the exhibition, and did not see the flashing figure. In her heart, Yueze is dead, and her child is still alive. It is because of this humble pleasure that she can persist until now, guarding the mad child and living in her own world...


    After Yueze¡¯s ¡°death¡±, Yue¡¯s family gradually declined, and offended Lu Xiufan, which offended the entire power and business circles. Unless they leave the country, they will never have a day to go.


    A few years later, when they found that the heirs who had been abandoned by them were still alive, the man had reached a height that they could not reach and became a man of the field of science and technology.


    drop! Lu Xiufan, who is working late at night, suddenly received the secret message from the guards: [Adults, there has been a pursuer around the nearest two, and every night they are standing in the second floor and singing love songs. ¡¿


    what? Lu Xiu Fan¡¯s eyes are sharp: [What time? ¡¿


    [A week ago. ¡¿


    [How do you report it now? ! ¡¿


    [Sorry, adult, we didn¡¯t realize that the person had any ulterior motives for the second. ¡¿


    [I found his identity? ¡¿


    [Jebru, 27 years old, the Taylorma Group''s small open, handsome and handsome, a talent, very attractive man. ¡¿


    Introducing identity, how to add so many adjectives?


    Lu Xiu Fan was cold-faced and continued to send messages: [You just said what he did under the second floor? ¡¿


    [Singing love songs. ¡¿


    well!


    Lu Xiufan turned on the communicator and quickly dialed a string of numbers. A happy female voice was heard on the opposite side: "Hello, here is the XoX Reporting Center. What can I help you?"


    "Someone made noise in the XX community and disturbed the residents. Please send someone to handle it immediately."


    "Okay, the information has been recorded, we will send someone to deal with it immediately, thank you for your kind report." After the operator hangs up the phone, he found that the phone number is not from the city, but from the capital. Originally thought to be a prank, then I saw that the area code turned out to be the royal number, almost scared the urine, and immediately informed the leader.


    Thirty minutes later, four or five police cars drove into the still-popular community, and a large group of heavily armed special police officers slammed down a bad guy who was singing a love song as a terrorist. ...


    It was strange to look at the window and didn''t care, continue to edit his program.


    I don''t know how long it took, and a doorbell suddenly came out of the door.


    Still thinking, I didn''t pay attention to the doorbell and it disappeared after a few clicks. A figure pushed in and walked gently into his room.


    "cocoa."


    I still feel that I am surrounded by a pair of powerful arms, and a warm breath is heard from the ear side.


    "A Xiu?"


    Responding to him is a passionate deep kiss. Lu Xiufan hugged him on his lap, wrapped his hands around his waist and gently biting his lips.


    Can still retreat a little and ask: "How come you?"


    Lu Xiufan did not wear a jacket, but he was still cold, but his body temperature was hot.


    "I miss you." Also, worry that you have been turned away. Lu Xiufan leaned his head on his chest and listened to his familiar heartbeat.


    I still touched his hair and suddenly asked: "Have a shower?"


    Lu Xiufan¡¯s meal: ¡°No.¡±


    "Exactly, I don''t have it." Shang Ke sincerely invited, "Well together."


    "I am happy!" Lu Xiufan took him up in a spirited manner and walked toward the bathroom.


    "I will take a vacation tomorrow."


    "Exactly, I am also on vacation."


    ......


    Lu Xiufan was "disappeared". Although he only disappeared for three days, he also let the Queen break his heart.


    Recently, Lu Xiufan¡¯s temper has improved, but things have become less and less serious. The Queen began to consider whether he should be given a little punishment, like the deduction of wages or something.


    But before the Queen¡¯s action, Lu Xiufan is already planning to ¡°retire¡±...


    Three years later, Lu Xiufan unloaded the heavy burden, only retaining the position of the title and honorary director, and concentrated on his leisurely aristocrats.


    The planned contractor¡¯s school, with the help of Lu Xiufan, was successfully established through application and freely recruited contractors from all over the country. At the beginning of the school, a lot of manpower and material resources were invested, and no gains were made. Many people respect his actions on the one hand and laugh at him for his hard work.


    But as the first batch of contractors graduated, they entered the company and factory of Shangke, and they finally proved their value with practical actions.


    The observant has no hesitation, does things seriously, performs his duties, and several people can complete a fast and effective workflow. Not only that, after they sign the contract, they will not be late and leave early, will not be unreasonable, will not quit, will not disclose trade secrets, will not be bought, and strictly enforce the contract. Unless the employer first violates their basic code of conduct, such as being ill-treated, deducting wages, requiring illegal transactions other than duties, and so on.


    A few years later, after a thousand boring experiments, a contractor successfully developed a powerful evolutionary vaccine, which won an international award and caused a huge sensation in the world.


    But the more sensational thing is still behind, the famous Wang Jue, who chose a keeper as a companion. The returnee who won the international award gave her honor as a wedding gift after returning home.


    The wedding of Lu Xiufan and Shangke became an opportunity to change the status of the defender...


    As more and more compliance workers enter various fields, their role is growing. Only when everyone wants to hire them, they find that they have become popular talents. The ruthless observant school, shortly afterwards, was authorized by the Queen to become the only authority that was qualified to assign a promiser.

 Chapter 239： Re: sentinel & guide

    Aonis stood outside the rescue room, trying to suppress the mentality of the riot, and waited eagerly. The corridors of the hospital, silent and silent, let the other people not even dare to breathe.


    Time passes by, as if there is never an end. Yaonis hopes that time will pass quickly and he will be afraid to hear the unbearable bad news. I don''t know how long it took, the door to the rescue room was opened. However, what is ushered in is the regretful expression of the doctor.


    "Sorry, we have tried our best."


    Do your best? What is best? If he does his best, shouldn''t his cocoa be saved?


    What the doctor still wants to say, Yaonis has pushed him away, rushed into the rescue room, and saw the person lying quietly on the operating bed. His whole person is frozen like a frozen, standing in the same place, everything around it seems to be Lost color.


    The moment before, he smiled and said to him: "He is the only companion I have identified."


    The next moment, he lay on the cold operating table and turned into a body with no temperature.


    When he first saw his spiritual body, he put this person into his heart. Not only because of the spiritual fit, but also by the touch of the soul. There is no sweet talk, no vows, they are naturally close to each other. Yaonis discovered at this time that he never said to him: "I love you."


    The gentleness and thoughtfulness of the past makes him think that he is the only person in the world who is qualified to have him and protect him. However, he let this person be killed before his own eyes.


    "It¡¯s so dark, is there anyone who can help me..."


    "Don''t be afraid, I will save you. I will protect you in the future and will never let you suffer any harm."


    Sorry, he reneged...


    In the eyes of Aonis, there was a redness in the eyes, and the mental strength of the body has been strong, and it instantly lost control and violently swept around.


    "Aonis, don''t!" Several anxious voices sounded in an attempt to stop him.


    Once the mental power of the A-class dark sentinel riots, its destructive power is terrible. Moreover, there are a large number of sentinels and guides gathered here. If you are not careful, it will cause a spiritual chain reaction and form a huge mental storm. Don''t say ordinary people at the time, even if it is a senior sentinel, I am afraid it will not be spared.


    Yaonis tried to control with the only remaining sense of reason, but as soon as he thought that he would never see him again, the grief and despair in his heart would be like a tide, and a wave would drown him.


    The whole hospital was shrouded in violent mental power, and all sentinels opened their defenses and struggled to withstand the surging waves.


    "Aonis!" Dean and others constantly tried to establish communication with Yaonis, and the results failed.


    Once the dark sentinel with powerful self-control ability is out of control, there is no guide to be able to mentally guide him. The only person who can appease him has passed away a few minutes ago.


    "Aonis..."


    "Aonis...you want to..."


    "Do you want to kill your child..."


    child? These two words made the mind of Yaonis chaos clear for a moment.


    "It''s still pregnant, pregnant with your child!"


    Yaonis¡¯s brain slammed and almost thought he had got it wrong.


    At this time, the dean rushed over and grabbed his arm and screamed: "Wake up! The doctor just detected the life reaction in the body. It is imperative to ensure the safety of the child and take him from the mother as soon as possible. come out."


    Male guides have a very low chance of getting pregnant and their survival rate is not high. If you are not careful, you will die. Now that the mother is dead and wastes a second, it is more dangerous.


    child? His child? The mental power of Yaonis''s riots gradually calmed down, but the body remained motionless, just staring at the surgery table.


    Seeing that Ioannis calmed down, the dean immediately arranged for the doctor to transplant the seed.


    In fact, doctors are not objective on the results of this transplant. The male guide''s body is difficult to give birth to life. Once pregnant, the breeds must be bred for at least three months in the mother''s body, but in the case of maternal death, they can only advance in advance. Transplantation, the danger is self-evident.


    When people around him come and go, Yaonis seems to have no idea, and there is only that person in his eyes.


    An hour later, the seed was successfully extracted and transferred to the artificial mother''s nest, and everyone was rejoicing.


    Looking at the faintly flashing white seed in the glass cover, in the pupil of Aonis''s cavity, there was finally a little wave.


    ¡°It¡¯s a miracle!¡± the doctor said excitedly. ¡°For the first time, I saw a breed with such a strong vitality.¡±


    "This is the mother''s credit. Under that kind of injury, he persisted for nearly seven hours and won precious time for us to protect the tires."


    "It is true that the desire to win is extremely strong, and the heartbeat has come over several times, but unfortunately..."


    In the back sound, Yaonis could not hear it, only felt blurred in front of his eyes.


    The shoulder was photographed, and I heard the voice of the dean: "This is the child your guide has tried to do for you, and don''t let him down."


    One sentence "Don''t let it down", let Yaonis calm down.


    He thought that he could be a father.


    Because the child is his only sustenance.


    Five months later, the child gradually formed, and the doctor told him that it was a healthy sentinel baby, and like him, he was also a dark sentinel.


    Aonis was somewhat disappointed, and he hoped that the child was a guide to inherit the good genes of his father.


    Seven months later, the child experienced the first mental fluctuations, a strong pressure, so that all the babies in the hospital had a cry of fear. A small number of sentinels were also affected, and the spirits were passively countered, and they flocked to this young life still gestating.


    The artificial nest gave a harsh alarm, and the hospital dispatched a large number of people to try to resist the mental attack for the child. However, before they acted, the child¡¯s mental strength changed. He even induced the mentality of all the nearby guides to gather with him, forming a huge spiritual wall around him, and expelling the sentinel¡¯s spiritual attack. He is mentally assisted.


    This is a strange phenomenon that has never happened in the history of the Tajikistan. Passive counterattack of the sentinel is normal, this is a self-protection ability. But the spiritual support of the guide has always been subjective control, and will never be drawn by other forces (except for the companion). Now an unborn child has the ability to have all the guides **** him. In other words, as long as he is willing, he can withdraw the spirit of any guide at any time, and in the future he can choose any guide as his partner. As a dark sentinel with a very low fit to the guide, this ability is simply incredible.


    Some people speculate that the child''s genes may be affected by the mother''s gene, and there is some variation, which makes him able to be the body of the dark sentinel, compatible with the mental power of all guides. This kind of variation is undoubtedly of great significance to the evolution of the power of the sentinel guide.


    Ten months later, under the eyes of the public, the child successfully separated from the artificial mother''s nest, breathed the first air in the human world, and declared his birth with a high-pitched and powerful cry.


    Yaonis holds the child in his hand and feels his strong vitality. He has a wonderful feeling in his heart. He has joy, sadness, heartache, and thoughts...


    Coco, our child was born, have you seen it?


    In order to better raise children, the Wizards Association helped Aonis to pick a good A-level guide to take care of the children''s life, on the one hand as a child''s spiritual teacher.


    However, Aonis did not want outsiders to intervene in his space, but he did not hesitate to refuse the help of the guild.


    The guild originally did not intend to force it. All of them were based on the wishes of the child¡¯s guardian, but they did not expect the development of the incident to be unexpected. Shortly after Yaonis took the child back, there was a strange mental riot. The child''s mental power actually caused the spirit of Yaonis to fight back and almost caused a tragedy.


    After Yaonis lost his candid power, his mental strength became extremely unstable. Although he was usually well controlled, if he was stimulated by the outside world, he would immediately become active. The mental riots, if not forced to suppress, the child is afraid of danger.


    In view of this situation, the guild had to temporarily cancel the custody of Yaonis, forcing him to be separated from the child, and only allowed him to visit the child accompanied by the guide.


    Yaonis tried to get along with the children normally, and the results ended in failure, and finally had to accept this cruel reality. The child is his only sustenance, and even now he has lost.


    Standing in the empty villa, Yaonis suddenly felt homeless.


    In order to forget these pains, he began to focus on his work and struggled with the anti-government coalition and the terrorist forces of all parties. The time spent visiting children three days ago gradually became five days, ten days, one month... the longest time, seven months.


    The child grows up slowly in the guide guild, gathers with his father and is more alienated. I met by chance, but I couldn¡¯t say a few words. I basically spent it in silence.


    Yaonis is a great hero in the outer population, but in the child''s mind, he is a ruthless, totally incompetent father.


    He never participated in his birthday; he never asked about his study; he never cared about his life... The child longed for his father''s attention, but his father always had his duties and tasks.


    The child¡¯s resentment against his father continued until he was eighteen years old. Yaonis promised him to come back to celebrate his birthday. He refused on the surface, but he was expecting it.


    However, he eventually lost the contract.


    The child is waiting for an icy casket.


    Yaonis was sacrificed in the mission, and there was no bone.


    The child asked: "Does he leave anything?"


    The person who escorted the casket answered: "No, the adult didn''t have time to leave a sentence."


    Didn''t have time, or did you have nothing to stay?


    The child accepted the reality silently, calmly helped the father to host the funeral, and buried him and his father.


    A few days later, he went back to the old house to pick up the relics and found a locked room.


    Find the key to open the door, the first thing you see is a model and toys filled with a table. If he didn''t read it wrong, these are the things he played when he was a child. In addition, there are a few thick photo albums in the drawer, from small to large, detailing his growth. The last book is a photo album of the father and the father. The father standing next to the father is very different from the man he is impressed with. In the photo, he seems to be the real one, his eyes full of love for the lover and passion for life.


    When the child turned to the last page of the album and saw the above handwriting, he suppressed the sorrow for a few days, and finally with the tears, he burst out.


    Give it to our beloved child and wish him a safe and happy life.

 Chapter 240： Э01. Backtracking key 8

    Leo knows that he is dreaming, consciousness moves all the way along the corridor, turns a corner, and suddenly sees a familiar figure, it is his father Ya Onis!


    The father stood straight in front of the rescue room, his eyes fixed on the front door, as if he wanted to pierce it.


    Rio walked quickly and screamed: "Father."


    Yaonis had no idea, just looking at the door of the rescue room.


    Leo reached out to him, who knows that his hand went straight through his body.


    "Father..." Leo looked at the cold face of Aonis, and his heart was sour. Eighteen years of gathering and leaving more, resulting in the alienation of their father and son, until he passed away, he did not have a good talk with him.


    The dream father seems to be younger and more heroic than he is.


    Rio looked around for a week and found himself in the hospital. There were many familiar people around him. The first master of the Tajima, Monroe, and the A-class dark sentinel Michelle, who had the same name as his father, had been taking care of him. And there are several cronies from my father... The total number of zeros and zeros seems to be waiting anxiously.


    Leo''s heart jumped and jerked back to look at the door of the closed rescue room.


    Is it... is it...


    With a sly mood, he passed through the door of the rescue room. In the rescue room, several doctors are busy nervously. Leo''s eyes crossed their bodies and landed on the operating table. There was a young man who was covered in blood. His face was pale, his eyes were half-blinking, his eyelashes were slightly twitching, his forehead was covered with sweat, and his consciousness was clearly in a free state.


    Although he has never met, Leo accurately recognizes the identity of this young man, and it is his father, Shangke. If there is no guess, this should be the place where the father died in the past.


    It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t understand why he dreams of this scene. Everything in front of him is too real. It¡¯s not like he¡¯s thinking about it.


    "The heartbeat stopped! Prepare for an electric shock." The doctor''s eager voice interrupted Rio''s thoughts.


    Looking at the doctors'' full rescue, Leo only felt a sorrow because the results were already doomed. His father, in the end, failed to survive and died helplessly on the cold operating table, leaving his father with regrets and pains throughout his life.


    "The heartbeat is back to normal, great, continue surgery."


    But for a moment, the instrument heard an alarm, and the mother stopped the heartbeat again.


    "Fast, electric shock!"


    "Heartbeat recovery."


    ......


    Leo clenched his fists and stared at the surgery. He looked at his father''s struggle from the death line again and again, and his strong desire to survive was moving. Although he already knows the result, how much he hopes his father can be saved.


    "The patient has a big bleeding in the wound and is ready to stop bleeding."


    "Slow, the instrument detects a life reaction!"


    "what?"


    "He is pregnant!"


    The doctors were sluggish in an instant and stopped the movements on their hands.


    ¡°The movement of the tires must be taken as soon as possible.¡±


    After determining that he was pregnant, the attending doctor immediately decided: "I am responsible for the birth control, you are responsible for helping the patient stop bleeding."


    The public received instructions and began a new round of rescue.


    "Mr. Shang, you are pregnant, please be sure to hold on!" The attending doctor encouraged. "Children are very fragile and need the support of the mother, so don''t give up."


    Rio couldn''t help but get close to the operating table and saw her father''s eyelashes move a few times, seemingly responding to the doctor''s embarrassment.


    "Do not use hemostatic agents, it will hurt the type of fetus." The attending doctor reminded.


    "But the amount of bleeding is too big, if you don''t use a hemostatic agent..."


    The attending doctor bites his teeth: "Give me three minutes!"


    "What three minutes?" Rio yelled. "Hurry to help him stop bleeding!"


    However, no one can hear his voice.


    There was a constant flow of blood from the wound of the mother, and the operating table was dyed red in an instant.


    "Quickly stop bleeding! If you hear no, let him stop bleeding!" Rio yelled wildly.


    The blood of the blush tinged his eyes. No matter how he shouted, the doctors did not change the decision to give priority to the protection of the breed.


    "Mother, hold on, please be sure to hold on!" Leo has forgotten that this is a dream, half aside on the operating table, and constantly encouraging his father.


    My father seemed to be inductive, slowly opened his eyes and glanced at his position. There were some glimmers of light in the misty pupil.


    "Mother, can you see me? I am Leo, your child, Leo."


    Leo is talking about it, and suddenly the doctor said: "Okay, you can use hemostatic agents."


    When the voice just fell, Rio saw that his father¡¯s originally opened eyes slowly closed, and his heart raised a huge panic: "Mother, don''t!"


    Don''t let the pain of losing your loved ones again.


    "The patient is over-blooded and the situation is very dangerous!"


    "The heartbeat stops again."


    "The blood pressure drops sharply."


    ......


    The scene in front of him is gradually blurred, and Rio feels that his consciousness is being pulled by a force and is getting farther and farther away from his mother.


    "Mother father!"


    Leo squinted and his eyes filled with tears.


    Is everything happening in the dream real? The mother tried so hard to survive, but in the end she lost the chance to be saved because of him.


    His dear one, one died because of him, one died, what did he miss?


    Tears couldn¡¯t be suppressed, and Rio¡¯s face was so uncomfortable.


    I don''t know how long I cried. He suddenly found something wrong. He raised his hands and saw ten delicate fingers. Such a finger does not belong to an adult.


    In the heart of Rio, he turned up and sat up, and was shocked to find that he turned into a child of childish age, and the room where he was at the moment was a small building he had lived ten years ago.


    Leo jumped out of bed and ran to the mirror, which reflected what he looked like when he was two or three years old.


    Being in the middle of the room, the door was suddenly pushed open. When he entered the room, he was responsible for taking care of him. When he was young, he only said to him: "Leo, tell you a good news, your mother is awakened."


    Was my father awakened? Whose father is awake? Leo stared at Cassie, his brain was in chaos.


    "Go, I will take you to see your father." Cassie picked up Leo and walked outside the door, saying, "It¡¯s so good, your father has been sleeping for nearly three years, and now he woke up. It is."


    From the voice of Cassie, Leo gradually cleared his mind. His father didn''t die, he just fell into a coma, and he didn''t know why. He returned to his two-year-old from the age of eighteen.


    Is he still dreaming?


    All the way was forced to come to the hospital by Cassie, watching the ward closer and closer, Rio''s heartbeat unconsciously speeded up.


    Pushing open the door, the first thing I saw was the sunlight from the window, with a warm breath, illuminating Rio''s line of sight.


    "Want to eat something, I let people send it." The familiar voice was introduced into Rio''s ear.


    Rio held his breath and slowly turned his head, then saw a picture that he could never forget.


    The father was lazily leaning against the bed, with a shallow smile on his lips, and his soft hair hangs on his face, revealing a peaceful silence. The father sat on the edge of the bed, holding his father''s hand and staring at him deeply. The heads of the two are close together, and the eyes are in the middle of each other. The thick feelings are like petals, and they are slightly in the sunlight.


    This scene, let Rio almost have the urge to cry.


    It was his father and mother, a living father and a father.


    "Leo." Aonis waved to Leo, "Come."


    The tone is as strong as the memory, but it is a little bit indifferent and a little more emotional.


    Leo walked over to the bed, his eyes swept back and forth between the two, and still couldn''t believe it.


    "Cocoa, this is our child, Rio." Yaonis introduced Rio to Shangke.


    Still looking at this little boy, the mood is a bit complicated. He never thought that he had a day to have a baby, and that in the blink of an eye, the child was more than two years old. The child is very handsome, the facial features are similar to Aonis, just inheriting his blue eyes.


    "Hello, Rio." Still can reach out to Rio, his eyes softly looking into his eyes.


    Leo hesitantly held his finger, the temperature of the skin and the touch of the fingertips, so that he finally believed the facts at hand.


    Although I don''t know how it happened, he may have actually passed through 16 years ago. It was only 16 years ago that, unlike his memories, his father did not die, but he slept for three years.


    Was he not dreaming before, but through the year of his father''s death, changed history?


    "How is it like a fool? What is the usual spirit?" Aoannis slightly disgusted the voice and let Rio return to God.


    Although he knew that his father loved him, he still could not appreciate the way he expressed his love.


    Leo also took a look at his father.


    Still ridiculous, he turned to Yaonis and said, "When I recover, will I take Rio home?"


    He has heard from Yaonis that the child has been fostered in the guild because of conflicts with his mental strength.


    Yaonis said: "If you want to regain custody, you must first submit an application to the guild, and then pass the test to determine the security before you can approve."


    "I will try my best." I can look at Leo and ask, "So Leo, what about you? Are you willing to live with us?"


    Of course, willing!


    Rio is about to talk, and Aonis has answered for him: "He is a little devil, can you have any opinions?"


    Rio Ren, he can''t be too harsh on an old ashes that used to be in a box.


    I can still see Aonis without agreeing. Is he treating children like this? Is it good to make a hate in minutes?


    "Leo, you may be stranger to me now, but I believe that we will be the best friend and the most dear father and son in the future."


    Leo looked at her mother''s bright smile, and silently responded: Yes, I believe.

 Chapter 241： Э02. Backtracking key 8

    You can still take a rest in the hospital for a month and then be taken home by Yaonis. On the day of discharge, not only did Monroe, Michelle, Lu Sien and others come to congratulate, but also received a lot of flowers and gifts from the dark sentinels who care about the good. Although he has been sleeping for three years, he is still the exclusive guide of the Dark Sentinel. It has attracted the attention of all parties. His awakening is undoubtedly an inspiring good news. During this time, online media was almost swiped by information and pictures related to him.


    With the increase in attention, the application for custody has also passed smoothly. Only when the body is fully recovered, you can go to the guild for testing.


    The three-day expedition, because of the return of the past, became a ten-hour gathering every day, but only accompanied by other guides.


    So, Leo had the privilege of seeing his father''s versatile, cooking, carving, music, weaving, games, repairs, computers, etc., almost omnipotent. What makes Rio most incredible is that the father will even have the tailor! The cartoon dress on his body that makes him want to cry is what his mother''s father made!


    "Coco, have you brought my cake to Rio?" Aonis looked at his son in a bad look.


    When Leo tasted the cake with a big mouth, he spoke in his heart, so the careful old man, how did he get his father to catch up with him? Don''t be too frustrated!


    "A piece of cake, what temper? Hey, compensation." A soft fruit muffin can be handed to his mouth.


    Yaonis was successfully fed and his face turned cloudy and sunny. At the end, I also went over and kissed on Shangkezui.


    Leo was fed a dog food under the defense, and the pure little soul was seriously polluted. The cake that was originally eaten in seven or eight mouths was eaten by his three.


    Looking at his old man''s expression of dissatisfaction, he was sure that if he was not there, he would throw his father on the sofa. Leo did not ignore the two resentful eyes that his dad sneaked to him.


    Oh, father, your son, although it seems to be only two or three years old, is actually an adult. All the naive performances of your old man will turn into a black history and be remembered by me. Rio thought about it.


    His eyes moved to his father, and Rio¡¯s mood became brighter. Rebirth once, the greatest luck, probably the mother''s father survived.


    The strangeness of the mother is already unknowingly disappeared. Some people seem to have an irresistible affinity. The father did not regard him as a child who was not sensible, deliberately close and pleased, but regarded him as an adult who can communicate normally. When he encountered something related to him, he always asked his opinions and feelings, such as When cooking, the father will take all the ingredients and let him choose. When playing the game, the father will let him do the lead, and he will assist from the side. Even if he deliberately behave stupidly, his father is not impatient, but will use various methods to make him happy, let him complete the game without any burden.


    Beside his mother, he always forgets that he is actually a mentally sound adult. Instead, he has learned to be willful and spoiled without a teacher. Although every time he was naive, he would secretly despise himself, but he still had to thank God for letting his mother survive.


    Half a year later, the mother passed the test of the guild and regained custody. On the day of official return home, when he saw his father and his father standing at the door of the villa and welcoming him, his heart suddenly felt a perfect feeling.


    That night, Leo was sleeping with his two fathers for the first time. He thought it would be a good night, but the result was very wrong.


    Although they deliberately lowered the sound and controlled the intensity, the rhythmic vibration sense pulled Rio from the sweet dream back to the tragic reality. Leo was originally sleeping in the middle of the two. When he woke up, he found himself moved to the right. The large area behind him became a gentle and gentle town where two **** and passionate men rolled.


    "Oh... enough..."


    "Await another time."


    "Then you lightly, don''t wake up Rio."


    "The little devil is really in the way, let him sleep for himself tomorrow, how old, and sleep with his parents."


    Rio, who is dead: "..." suddenly wants to marry the father.


    On the first night of returning to the family, Rio found another black spot for someone: no limit estrus!


    "what¡­¡­"


    With a short, low-breathing sound, the mattress under Rio slammed and a series of unspeakable voices echoed in his ear.


    I can''t bear it, no need to bear it!


    Rio spirits rioted.


    In the excitement, Ioannis suddenly slammed, the pupils contracted, and the mental power surged, gradually condensing into a lion in midair.


    Leo was shocked and the roots of the hair were erected, but in the next moment, the pressure on the body disappeared completely. Instead, it was a comfortable warmth. Slowly opening his eyes, Leo saw a light blue shadow, the mother''s spiritual body - the waves.


    A mental shock, from the beginning to the end, but a few seconds is over.


    Leo secretly lamented that his father was not the only S-class dark guide in the Tasmania, and the control of his mental power was too precise.


    He subconsciously turned around and ended up seeing the self-punctuation scene without any precautions. The father is withdrawing from the mother''s body and being slid to the waist of the two men.


    Leo wanted to pretend not to see, or to behave more ignorantly, but kept twitching his mouth and still betrayed him.


    "Kid, tomorrow I will find a teacher for you to teach you to control your mental strength." Yaonis pulled the beggar and put it on Shangke, and reprimanded his tone. "I don''t know how to control, and talent is also no good."


    If your old man changes his time to change his place and say this, he may actually be taught.


    You can still open Yaonis, put on your trousers in the quilt, pull the robe, and then sit up and say: "Your mental strength is unstable, in order to avoid further mental riots, sleep separately tonight. Come over, I will take you to your room."


    Yaonis nodded in a positive color: "Yes, it is true that you should sleep separately."


    It can be seen that Aonis also agreed, and he picked up Leo and turned and walked out of the room. At the moment of closing the door, Leo rushed to his old man to reveal a "bright" smile.


    Yaonis didn''t care. He thought he would return the little devil and he would come back. As a result, he waited until he left the right, and then he realized that it was wrong. He finally realized why the kid would laugh so much before he left.


    "Awful devil! Dare to rob people, it is really itchy!" Aonis spent a night of indifference in the indignation.


    The next day, Yaonis said that he must do something, and found a teacher for Rio, the first master of the Tasmania who had been treated.


    Monroe readily agreed with Aonis¡¯s request, and he was also very interested in Rio¡¯s rare genius.


    Although Aonis is also a strong A-class, his duties are in his body and there is not much time to teach himself. Monroe is different. He has retired and is at home. The whole country can''t find a suitable candidate.


    So, Rio did not enjoy the good life of family reunion for a few days, and was sent to Monroe by Aronys mercilessly. Although I didn''t study for a long time because of my young age, I still got 10,000 points of damage and once again hated someone.


    Since then, he has been committed to doing the right thing with his father.


    The child''s growth is always very fast. Unconsciously, three years have passed. The 6-year-old Leo officially entered the school and became a glorious primary school student.


    He did not have the fear and discomfort of the average child to the strange environment. He performed well and acted steadily. He was quickly praised by the teachers and the unanimous support of the students, which made him feel gratified.


    However, it is still not comforting for a long time, and Leo reveals his unique nature.


    "Leo, this is your classmate?" It is still visible that Leo took back a little girl and asked with a smile.


    Leo threw the bag on the sofa and replied casually: "No, she is my girlfriend, two years older than me."


    I still felt that I was wrong, so I asked again: "What did you say?"


    "I said she is my girlfriend." Leo sat on the sofa opposite Aonis and poured himself a drink on his own, without saying "his girlfriend".


    Really a girlfriend, still two years older than him! I can still talk to my son without words.


    Ionis sat on the side and did not speak.


    The little girl didn''t admit her life, politely said hello to the two, and then, like a little princess, sits neatly around Rio.


    I can take a deep breath and say, "You sit for a while, and dinner will be fine soon."


    "Is he the servant of your family?" The little girl suddenly said, "Why don''t you say it earlier? I just cautiously said hello to him."


    Leo stared at her slantingly: "What is wrong with the juniors and elders?"


    "Before you are humble, you have a child. This is what my mother taught me. Our blood is noble and completely different from those of the inferior." The little girl proudly lifted her chin.


    Yaonis looked at his son with a meaningful look.


    Leo stood up in a faint expression and said to the little girl: "It''s not too late, I let the driver send you back."


    ¡°Don''t you want me to eat at your house?¡± the little girl asked dissatisfied.


    "Well, I suddenly remembered that today''s ingredients are not very fresh. It is a bit rude to entertain you, or please ask you next time."


    The little girl smiled: "Okay, then we will make another appointment next time."


    When Rio sent away the little girl and returned to the living room, Ionis, who had been silent, said: "This is the ¡®girlfriend¡¯ you chose? Is it a bit of a mistake?¡±


    "Well, so I decided to break up with her tomorrow."


    "I will see it later."


    "I call this screening in advance." Leo did not hesitate to return. "Accumulate experience from an early age, and will not choose the wrong person in the future."


    "Looking for a partner, it is not experience, but charm, talent and luck." Yaonis used the tone of the people to guide.


    Leo glanced at him: "My father''s luck is really good." As for charm and talent, do you really have it?


    Yaonis did not hear the meaning of Rio, and smugly raised his lips: "Yes, than luck, no one can beat me, your father is the best proof. So kid, if you want to refer to you The mother''s standard is to find a partner, I advise you to die early, otherwise you are destined to be alone."


    Leo: What kind of old man, what do you want?


    "Aonis, don''t you think it''s too early to talk about a partner with a six-year-old child?" The faint voice suddenly came from behind.


    Yaonis played a spirit, inexplicably gave birth to a bad feeling.

 Chapter 242： Э03. Backtracking key 8

    "I am very serious about sharing my love experience with my son." Aonis defended himself.


    "You have been a bachelor for decades. Even a fitting guide can''t find the dark sentinel that the last licking cat touched the dead mouse. What kind of love experience can you exchange?" Still can''t mercilessly poke his pale Love history.


    The fragile heart of Aonis suffered thousands of injuries.


    "And you, Leo, don''t be busy laughing, how old are you? Good don''t learn, actually learn to fall in love with others? If you meet someone you like, you can start with childhood, two little guesses, and you can''t move boyfriends. Are you planning to be a sorrowful man? If you let me find out that you are playing with other people''s feelings, I will let you know how the domestic violence is made. In addition, take your legs on the coffee table and take them back. I know that my legs are short and I have to learn to be as cool as your father."


    The two fathers and sons also put their legs down from the coffee table. The two have been favored by the past few years, and they have been too moist, seemingly a bit smug.


    Leo looked at his father with the look of "heartache": "Mother, you are so sharply attacking your son, are you afraid of leaving him a psychological shadow?"


    "Don''t worry, I have studied psychology. If someone develops any anti-social emotions during their growth, I will find out and properly handle them in time." Four or five years is enough for Jean to understand Leo. The guy is not only precocious, but also has a high IQ.


    Leo: "..." Are you the gentle and amiable father I know?


    After dropping the two fathers and sons, they are ready to return to the kitchen. When they turn around, they add another sentence: "Right, go back and ask the girl to eat at home."


    "Why? I am going to break up with her tomorrow." Rio thought that his father really wanted them to come and see. God knows that he is not interested in children, and he brought his "girlfriend" back, only because someone who recently took a vacation at home was tying up his father for the whole day, causing him to find a way to brush his feelings.


    "You didn''t say that ''the ingredients are not too fresh today'', and promised people to ''please ask her again next time''? Since it is said to be done."


    He just talked about it! The girl was rude to her father. He didn¡¯t have a face on the spot. Now he asked her to invite her to dinner at home.


    "No, my father..." Listen to me.


    "That''s it." Still can''t give him the opportunity to refuse, drift away.


    Leo looked at the direction of his father''s departure, and he had the feeling of digging himself. Yu Guangzhen saw his father watching the TV without squinting. The mood is even more uncomfortable: Don''t think that you have a serious look, I don''t know that you are gloating! The spiritual lion named "Molo" and Yaowu Yangwei around you has already sold your heart deeply!


    In the evening, I can still hold the computer and lean on the bedside, casually browsing the webpage, and inadvertently see reports about the spirit of free gas. I remember that when I was "dead", this poison gas had just begun to spread in the outside world, causing the West Sentinel to fall into a state of dissociation. If it was not treated properly, it would also infect each other. Now, in the past seven or eight years, this poison gas has not been effectively curbed, but has been upgraded. The guide is more and more difficult to treat, and the onset time is getting longer.


    This poison gas erodes the spirit through the smell, has no effect on ordinary people, and has a great damage to the spiritual evolution. Although I don''t know its specific ingredients, I can''t develop a detoxification formula for the time being, but since it is mentally motivated, I might find a breakthrough in this aspect.


    "Cocoa." Just thinking about getting into the gods, he was suddenly caught in his arms by a hot body.


    "Yoannis." Shang Ke put the computer aside and looked at the man around him seriously. "Are we supposed to discuss the children''s education?"


    "Well, you are right, it is a good lesson." Yaonis deeply agreed to reconcile.


    ¡°It¡¯s ¡®education¡¯, not ¡®learning¡¯!¡± Still can¡¯t correct it.


    "Well, how are you going to ¡®education¡¯?¡±


    "Children are easily influenced by adults, so I think that as a parent, we should set a good example for him."


    "One of us is a Class A dark sentinel, and one is an S-level guide. Isn''t the role model good enough?" Aonis was puzzled.


    Dare to be in someone''s heart, the identity is strong and strong, is a good example?


    It is still plain to explain: "I mean character, cultivation and three views!"


    Yaonis replied: "In these respects, where do we fail?"


    "You take your hand off my lap first, let''s talk about the problem of unqualified." It can be warned.


    Yaonis did not hear it, but he did not move away, but went deeper.


    "Yoannis!" is still used to sleeping naked, today is no exception, wearing only a loose nightgown, almost completely undefended.


    "Cocoa..." Aonis buryed his chest and squeezed his body into his legs.


    "Wait, what''s on your finger?" The greasy fingers with a little coolness reversed the movement between the tight inner walls, but for a long time, the coolness was replaced by damp heat, and then turned into a flame, straight to the back.


    ¡°This is a fun study of the latest research that can give your partner a better experience.¡± Yaonis explained hoarsely.


    "..." can still hold the sheet tightly, and the eyebrows are dyed a little.


    Aonis eyes are dark and breathing is hot. However, for a long time, it was felt that the fingers in the body were pulled out, and then quickly filled with more large and hard objects until they were completely immersed. After a few moments of adaptation, Yaonis began to study in detail and in-depth, the rhythm is fast and slow, and the angle is also changing. The dim light reflected two tightly entwined figures on the wall, undulating and swaying, accompanied by intermittent shhen screams and screaming ca.


    "Slow, you..." It¡¯s too late to stop, the body has been filled with a heat wave, "Aonynis, you, you forgot to take protective measures!"


    "Cocoa." The deep voice of Aonis rang in the ear. "Don''t you think that Leo is too lonely? Let''s add a few brothers and sisters to him?"


    "..." is still not unwilling, but only worried that once it is loose, it will be out of control in the future. Who knows that a guy with excess energy will start implementing his "three months one" crazy child plan? (Men''s guideline type can be taken out of the body after three months.)


    But seeing the eyes that Aonis looked forward to, he couldn¡¯t help but feel soft.


    Yaonis noticed his vacillation and quickly continued: "The male guide is not easy to get pregnant, even if we don''t do contraception, it may not be pregnant."


    It¡¯s still okay to hear that he thinks it makes sense. The reason why the contraception was mainly based on the health of the body is not really not wanting children. Moreover, he and Yaonis will leave the world sooner or later, and it will be unbearable to leave Leo alone.


    Thinking of this, I can finally nod and no longer insist on contraception.


    Yaonis is overjoyed and kisses the people in his arms...


    In the next few days, Yaonis did a very "powerful" as expected. Sometimes even when Leo is not at home, come directly in the living room or kitchen.


    I still want to tell him that frequent **** will reduce the chance of pregnancy. However, considering that he will go out to the field in the near future, he will follow him. The only bottom line is that you can''t play the 18 ban in front of Leo.


    After half a month, Yaonis received a mission instruction and had to say goodbye to the life of good blessings. Before leaving, they can still hand the father and son a piece of jade.


    "This is the jade that I personally carved and I will give you a talisman."


    Yaonis put jade around his neck, then kissed his dear''s forehead and smiled: "I will be back soon."


    It¡¯s okay to kiss back, then touch Rio¡¯s head and signal him to say goodbye to his father.


    Rio calmly said: "I wish you all the best, father."


    Although I really want to be close to my father like a real child, the rigid model of getting along with him has affected him so far. He really can''t make a reluctant child.


    Yaonis was obviously as awkward as he was. He just nodded at his high cold and turned and left.


    Sending away Aonis, he can drive to Rio to go to school. Leo¡¯s school is a short distance from the villa and is usually a bodyguard. Today, my mood is a bit low, but I decided to stay with my son for a while and secretly seek comfort.


    "Mother, you can rest assured that I will not bring my girlfriend back home in the future." Leo suddenly began.


    Still speechless, dare to think that he personally sent him to school, is to supervise him?


    "Speaking of this, Leo, I hope that you must be cautious." It is slow to say, "You have a unique advantage. As a dark sentinel, you can adapt to all the guides. In the future, as long as you nod, many guides can be appointed. You pick it. But because of this, it''s easy to get lost and don''t know what you want. Maybe it''s too early to tell you this, but I know you can understand. Rio, I only have one hope for you. That is innocent and happy in life."


    Leo silenced, and the brain unconsciously emerged the sentence that she had seen in the album: to give to our beloved child, wish him a safe life and happiness.


    "I understand, my father, I understand." The love of his parents until he died, is faintly realized. Now they are around, so clear, so real, filled his monotonous and lonely memories.


    Say goodbye to my father, Leo took a brisk walk and integrated into a group of innocent children...


    During the time when Yaonis left, life was calm and leisurely.


    Leo wished to monopolize the full attention of his father, and occasionally asked to be in bed with him and was not rejected. The happy time made him forget something very important.


    The primary school where Rio is located is an elite school. The students inside have the potential to become sentinels or guides. Some even have awakened their mental strength, such as Leo.


    On this day, the school conducted a simulation of the spiritual scene. Hundreds of meters of students were concentrated in a closed metal room to learn the frequency of fluctuations in different mental strengths. There is no danger in this kind of training. For a total of twenty minutes, several teachers are responsible for spiritual guidance.


    Just ten minutes after the training, a student suddenly fainted without warning, and then the second and third place... Finally, even the teacher in charge of guidance was not spared.


    Leo was also in the training room. No abnormalities were found at first, until the brain suddenly felt dizzy, and then he opened his eyes sharply, and then he saw a fainting in front of him. In the vast training room, there is only one awake person left!

 Chapter 243： Э04. Backtracking key 8

    Leo quickly checked the situation of several people around him and determined that there was no danger to his life, and immediately sounded the alarm. In the process of waiting for the rescue, Rio began to recall everything that had just happened.


    The mental situation simulation requires that you enter the empty state, build your own spiritual field, and shield the interference from the outside as much as possible, so Rio does not immediately find the abnormality. It was not until the brain came a dangerous signal that it was not detected. The whole process was only a few tens of seconds, and it was too late to respond.


    In front of the scene, Leo feels somewhat familiar. Thinking for a moment, suddenly a flash of light in the brain, a vague memory gradually emerged. Before his rebirth, his primary school did encounter a terrorist attack when he and other children fell into a coma and was not cured until a few days later. The attack caused the death of three children, and fifteen children lost their chance of evolution forever.


    At that time, the age was too small, and Rio¡¯s impression of the incident came from later news reports. Now that history is repeating itself, he is not alert in advance. The only difference is that he did not have a move this time.


    At the same time, the same location, the same training subjects, why did he escape this time?


    Leo thought and moved, looking down at the jade hanging around his neck. If you say a variable, there is only this piece of jade that was originally carved by his mother''s hand and should not have existed.


    I was thinking, there was a lot of footsteps at the end of the corridor, and the rescuers arrived.


    Before they rushed into the training room, Leo reminded: "It should be a spirit gas attack. You should wear a gas mask and do not use mental scanning."


    When the voice just fell, I saw several rescuers suddenly fell to the ground, and people did not know. They are the sentinels responsible for the alert. Before the action, they will detect the surrounding environment. As a result, the mental energy is eroded by the poisonous gas that has not been dissipated, and they are instantly fainted.


    The person in charge was stunned, quickly adjusted the action plan, and redeployed the rescue.


    When he was still there, Leo was sitting next to the ambulance and was examined by a doctor.


    "Leo, are you okay?" Shang Kezhen was in front of Leo and used his mental strength to investigate his situation.


    "Nothing, my father doesn''t have to worry." Leo took his father''s hand and silently appeased.


    "I heard that it was a gas attack?"


    "Yes."


    Can still see the cold in the eyes, angry: "This group of bastards, even shameless to start with the children!"


    The Anti-Government Alliance is a terrorist organization established by ordinary people. It has recruited many elites. They regard all sentinel guides as enemies, fearing that these evolutionists will destroy them all in the future and have an extreme and unreasonable sense of crisis. For centuries, ZF has been working with the evolutionary ruler.


    As the power of the evolutionary is getting stronger and stronger, their means are becoming more and more fierce. I don''t know how many innocents have become their victims. This time, even the children have not let go.


    When the doctor checked, Leo took out Yupei, who was hanging around his neck, and asked, "Mother, this piece of jade..."


    This piece of jade is still visible, and my heart is secretly glad. In order to prevent accidents in the first place, I specially engraved a defensive array on the jade to protect the soul of the wearer. I did not expect it to come in handy so quickly. It is not the spiritual power that only initiates the formation, but the mental power he inputs.


    "Well, this jade can protect your spirit from erosion to a certain extent." It can be explained simply, "But if it has been eroded, it will not work, so remember to wear it with you."


    Leo nodded and nodded, playing with the jade in his hand, and once again had a new understanding of the mother''s ability. It is necessary to know that no one can make such a small mental protective device after more than ten years. If one is a hand, can it completely eliminate the poisonous gas?


    Leo does not know that the mental power to start the defensive array can only be entered by the wizard. The higher the level of the guide, the longer the duration and the better the effect. Once the mental power is exhausted, it must be recharged. With the strength of the S-class, the input can only be guaranteed for one year or so.


    During the conversation between the two, the comatose was sent out by rescuers. As the only victim who escaped from the robbery, Leo was naturally taken along with other people in an ambulance, and there were dozens of guards in the same industry.


    "Mother, if someone asks me why I am safe, how should I answer?" Rio whispered.


    "Let''s be honest." Shangke did not think that there was anything to hide in the Yu Pei''s formation. He applied for a patent and would be able to sell it publicly. It is just that the depiction of the formation method is not something that ordinary people can master. It needs to be used in conjunction with mental power, and it requires extremely high precision.


    Just as they are about to leave, the change happens again. The first few unfortunate rescuers suddenly woke up from a coma without warning, and then began to attack the people around them indiscriminately, causing dozens of casualties in a matter of seconds. The screams came one after another, and the scene fell into chaos.


    However, for a long time, the children who were originally sent to the ambulance "wake up", cried, screamed, struggling, and fled.


    If you look closely, you will find that their eyes are scared and their expressions are distorted, as if they are seeing something terrible. Others may not be clear, but Leo, who has a future memory, quickly realizes that this is an upgraded version of the free disease that will connect the nightmare with reality and fall into a state of collapse.


    In the chaos, several guides subconsciously conducted spiritual diversion to the maddening people, aiming to stabilize the situation. As a result, they were infected with the virus without exception, and fainted to the ground, making the already chaotic situation even more out of control.


    The virus can spread through mental power. The spiritual support of the guide will not only have no effect, but will become cumbersome. At present, it can only rely on force to force the madman to control.


    Unfortunately, the police force is not enough, the scene is out of control, and the madman is not a sentinel sentry is an unarmed child, a little careless will be accidentally injured. However, in dozens of minutes, the number of infected people increased from four or fifty to seven or eighty.


    "Request for support, request support!" The guard was anxiously sending a distress signal to the headquarters.


    "Mother father..." Leo leaned in the arms of Shang Ke, and she was worried.


    The next time, it was too late to say that the child with an ambulance in the same room suddenly jumped up from the stretcher and rushed into the wall of the car. It seemed to be hit by a **** head. Fortunately, it was blocked by the eye. Come down.


    The child struggled in his hands, crying out loudly, and the other comatose children seemed to have signs of violent walking.


    Rio was trying to ask her father what to do, but he saw that he suddenly took a bottle out of his arms and opened the bottle with his thumb. A pungent smell came from the air and wrapped the semi-enclosed space.


    This smell is too unpleasant, just like a vinegar mixed with vinegar, even a normal person may not be able to bear it, let alone a sentimental sentinel. Leo licked his nose and mouth, his hair was straight and his face was constipated.


    Next, the scene that made him horrified happened. The violent child, under the stimulation of this smell, gradually calmed down and fell asleep again.


    Leo''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe that the trouble in front of him was solved simply.


    He was still aware of his surprise and explained: "I am using the olfactory stimulus to poison the poison and temporarily contain the original gas effect, which can only last for a few hours."


    Although it is an understatement, it is not a stimulating odor that can achieve this effect. Leo wants to ask her mother how to modulate this strange smell. Even the virus that has been plaguing the Tajikia for decades has not been able to withstand it. It¡¯s too bad!


    However, Leo also knows that there is a premise of scent transmission, that is, it must choose a relatively closed space. If it is in a spacious outdoor, the smell will not dissipate and will dissipate. The gas attack of the anti-government coalition is also limited. Otherwise, the Tasmania has long been in chaos.


    "Boom!" The body suddenly swayed and made a huge shock.


    Can still frown, said to Rio: "You stay in the car, I go out to see."


    Jumping from the ambulance, and getting into the eye, there are people all over the place. In the smoke and dust, there are laser flashes from time to time. The police band was pulled up outside and everyone was surrounded to avoid panic spread.


    However, the seven or eightty mad people who are mad are not a small number. In the case that the guide cannot provide assistance, it is inevitable that casualties will be caused by forced control by force alone.


    More unfortunately, among the people who were eroded, there was a c-level dark sentinel. He launched a mental attack on everyone and immediately infected dozens of sentinels nearby. Although the initial infected person will only fall into a coma and will not be mad, but in the absence of precautions, there are always life and worry.


    "Captain, we only have a dozen or so left."


    "Stay on, support will soon be here!"


    ¡°How fast is it? We¡¯re afraid we can¡¯t hold it for two minutes!¡±


    "mD, you can''t insist on it. Is the protective armor on your body good-looking? It''s a must-have for the meat shield, enough for you to withstand several rounds of firepower."


    "..."


    With the mental attack of the c-level sentinel, the other infected sentinels, like the stimulus, started their own mental power.


    In the face of unskilled spiritual attacks, the guards did not dare to open the mental defense, because once opened, they would be infected.


    At the time of being forbearing, everyone suddenly felt that their mental power was like being pulled, automatically running, uncontrollably losing to the outside world, and quickly blending with other people''s mental power to form a defensive area.


    They were shocked and could only watch the infected sentinel attacking them. They thought that they were dead. After waiting for a long time, they seemed to be completely uninfected, and they found out that they were outside their defense zone. There is also a layer of mental barrier, light blue halo, like the ocean, will cover everyone, it is this layer of mental shielding, blocking the virus erosion for them.


    Following the spirit of volatility, everyone quickly found the source of the mental barrier, the legendary S-class dark guide - still acceptable.


    "Don''t be in a daze! I can stop the virus from eroding, but I can''t stop the weapon attack!" The cold voice rang in the air, even in a noise, it was especially true. As the sound circulated, the sentinel''s original impetuous mood gradually calmed down.


    The ambulance in the ambulance looked at the eyes and the worship of the mother was like a volcano. Jade, which can protect against viral erosion, can suppress the irritating odor of the virus, and finally has a mental shield that can withstand the erosion of the virus!


    My father, from now on, you are my idol!


    [Spiritual power breaks through the bottleneck, and is promoted to the SS level by the S level, breaking the attribute barrier and adapting to all sentinels. ¡¿


    [Congratulations to the host, from then on will become a national idol, the world superstar, open the harem road. ¡¿


    [Please let go of your arms and fill the harem. A little Aonis can''t satisfy the dear host ¦Õ(¨r¦Ø¨Q*)?]

 Chapter 244： Э05. Backtracking key 8

    In this tense moment, you don¡¯t want to mess up the system! It is still possible to make a "silent" symbol to the system in the brain.


    [Dear host, opening the harem is a great cause for the benefit of mankind. With the fertility of the host, the genes of other excellent males can be maximized and more excellent offspring can be born. According to the high productivity of three times a year, after thirty or forty years, the top of the pyramids of various industries in the Tajikistan will be occupied by the descendants of the host. Doesn''t the host want to have a bright future full of children and grandchildren? ¡¿


    Yes: Don''t say it again...


    [The system adheres to the principle of doing everything around the host, providing the most suitable development plan for the host. Please be sure to consider the system''s recommendations carefully and don''t hang on a tree neck in Yaonis. ¡¿


    The system seems to have opened the phonetic mode, and perseverance to give brainwashing.


    Not only do you think about it, but where did Ionism offend the system? Or how old is thinking about giving him a green hat?


    For a long time, I finally couldn¡¯t bear it. I could still ask in my head: Is there a function of shielding the system?


    [There is no such incompetent function! ¡¿


    Fortunately, the armed forces that came to support arrived. They can wait for them to control the situation, and then they will recover their mental barrier.


    An officer came over with a repressed excitement and eagerness in his eyes. He looked politely to a military ceremony: "Today''s business is worthwhile, and I salute you on behalf of all the rescued soldiers and civilians."


    "You''re welcome."


    The officer has been known for a long time, but he has never seen it. Now, when he meets for the first time, he is dumped by the power and style of this S-level guide. Hundreds of people present, only able to open the mental barrier, control the overall situation between the wave, the master style is full of them.


    This scene was recorded by distant reporters and other onlookers and immediately transmitted to the Internet. Ordinary people may just watch a lively event, but other people who are slightly knowledgeable are very clear, even if it is an S-level guide, in that case, I am afraid I will not use my mental power. It can not only be used, but also perfectly blocks the erosion of the virus. If it weren''t for his strength to be able to ignore the level of mental viruses, he developed a different mental control technique. Either way, it is enough to attract the attention of all parties.


    Finally, it is still possible to take Rio with a military vehicle and drive all the way to the hospital.


    This matter quickly made headlines, and in just a few hours, Internet TV rushed to report. Two children have been confirmed to have died, and more than 70 others have been infected, and others have not been counted.


    Can still be invited by the hospital to help treat the injured, Leo is protected by several guards, by the way. He is the only child in the training room who is not infected, and the reason is naturally very interesting.


    A total of 75 people were infected, including 35 children. They can still be treated with other guides. There are only three S-level guides in the field, of which the highest efficiency is acceptable. But what is really amazing is not his efficiency, but he can treat all sentinels without ignoring the attribute restrictions.


    This fact has caused many people to stun the chin. Isn''t it a guide to the dark sentinel? Why can even the ordinary sentinel be so smooth? Is this completely unscientific?


    "I suspect that the strength of the adult can be promoted!" a sentinel whispered to his companion.


    "How is it possible? The S-class is already the highest level. Isn''t it going to be promoted?"


    ¡°Who said that the S-class is the highest level? It¡¯s just that no one has ever broken through the higher level. There is no limit to evolution. Maybe the adults can really break the limit.¡±


    "It seems to make sense. So, is it that the adults now adapt to all the dark sentinels, but to all sentinels?"


    "Hey, I am going to apply to become the spouse of Shang Ke adults!"


    "Plus me one!"


    "And I!"


    ......


    Still busy with the treatment, I still don''t know that there are already a large group of hunger and thirst sentinels ready to pursue his offensive. To know that he is a valuable "state property", has the right to choose his own spouse and group p (?). As long as he is willing, he can choose different sentinels to adapt. The only restriction is the inability to establish a true marriage relationship. In other words, you can still enjoy the treatment of an unlimited number of people, unlimited time, and legal guns. (Can you still:


    When Aonis got the news, he was carrying out a military mission. In order to get back as soon as possible, he made a long-lasting battle into a blitz, and it took only two hours to get the enemy out. The ferocity of its means is enough to leave his enemies with a psychological shadow that can never be erased.


    When Ioannis finished the matter and rushed to the hospital as quickly as possible, it was already noon the next day.


    Under the guidance of the sergeant, he walked quickly into the hospital canteen, but he saw that his lover who was missing was talking and laughing with a man. The man is not someone else. It is the A-level dark sentinel Michelle who is the same as him. In the past few years, he has not given up on the pursuit of goodness. It is the most unremarkable rival and competitor of Yaonis.


    The appearance of Yaonis quickly caused a commotion, and he was still visible. He immediately greeted him with a smile and enthusiastically gave him a big hug.


    Don''t think that a hug can offset the fact that someone is carrying his "dating" with a wild man.


    Yaonis held the waist of Shangke in an absolutely overbearing posture. The gas field opened wide, and the expression stared coldly at Michelle, not far away, silently offering a word: Roll!


    When Michelle did not see it, he said to him: "Busy day and night, go back and have a good rest."


    "Do not worry about your heart, my people will naturally take care of me." Yaonis will be able to go to the arms, leaving Michelle a cool and noble back. In front of the enemy, he always acts like a high-spirited peacock.


    The two walked out of the cafeteria in the eyes of everyone, until they left Michelle''s sight, and Ioannis asked: "Cocoa, is there any injury? Leo?"


    "I''m fine, Leo has gone home, there is guard protection, don''t worry." Still can look around the man, not seen for a few months, seems to be a lot darker than before, it seems to have a feeling of hard-earned . He just came back to the hospital when he came back. He didn''t take a shower, and the clothes didn''t change. The body smelled of a man''s unique smell of hormonal and earthy sweat...


    Before returning, Yaonis had already understood the general situation through different channels. He also knew that both Shangke and Rio were safe and sound, but they always missed their hearts. Only when they saw it, they could let go of their hearts.


    [Host attention, three o''clock direction! ¡¿ Just walked to the parking lot, but the sound of the system sounded in the brain.


    He looked alertly over there, only to see a cool sports car parked not far away, and walked down the car from a young man wearing sunglasses.


    [Robin, height 195cm, weight 88 kg, age 25, the world''s popular movie, the face value A +, gentle and romantic, rich family, "sex" can be excellent, fine (sub) quality (quantity) superior, called the best companion The best choice. Dear host, boldly, don''t put him into the harem! ¡¿


    Acceptable: "..." He is ready to meet the danger with all his defense. The result is that the system just lets him see the handsome guy?


    When Yaonis saw that he could stop suddenly, he couldn¡¯t understand it. He looked at him in the sight of him. He only saw a strange man with two bodyguards passing by.


    "Know?" asked Aonis.


    I can still shake my head: "No, I just feel a little familiar, as if I have seen it."


    "Well, I also feel a bit familiar." Aonis did not doubt that he would not pay attention if he glanced at it.


    Originally thought to be just an episode, who knows that similar things happen one after another. Yaonis was shocked to find that the attention of the acclaim was often attracted to some unrelated people, and that these people were all outstanding and extraordinary.


    Is his cocoa tired of himself and starting to secretly find a new spouse? !


    ¡°Do you think your father is a bit strange recently?¡± Shang can privately discuss with his son the unreasonable driving style of someone.


    "For example?" Leo did not notice anything unusual. In fact, in his eyes, the father is the first expression from beginning to end, only in front of his mother will be gorgeous.


    "For example, as long as a stranger is close, he will be highly alert and inseparable. Usually there will be less words, often staring at me with strange eyes, and..." At night, I will not let him get tired. He never stopped, he was embarrassed to let the servant wash the sheets...


    When I first said it, I felt two hot eyes shining towards his back.


    I can still look at my son and ask silently.


    Rio nodded, indicating that it was right, someone was behind him.


    "It''s not too late." The man''s low voice rang at the top of his head, and he was immediately taken into the arms by a pair of big hands.


    Still holding Rio''s hand, calmly said: "I am sleeping with Rio tonight."


    "My father is sleeping with me tonight." Leo was very loyal.


    ¡°Don''t you want the model of the latest Phantom?¡± Aonis faintly said, ¡°I just know the developer of the Phantom.¡±


    Leo turned to look at Shangke, and he looked upright: "Mother, good night, I wish you and your father a good dream."


    Acceptable: What kind of use is this son?


    As a victor, Aonis is arrogant and arrogant.


    That night, I was able to be practiced again, from the bathroom to the bedroom, and from the bedroom to the bathroom...


    [The system''s psychological shadow area is too large, and it is currently in a black screen state without interest. ¡¿


    More than a month has passed since the attack on the elementary school. The aftermath has not yet dissipated. The abomination of the anti-government coalition has reached a new height, and they have demanded a thorough clean-up of this group of forces. However, they are numerous and widely distributed, hidden in various industries, and want to endure troubles unless they are completely resolved mentally.


    In addition to deepening the fear and hatred of the anti-government coalition, the incident is most concerned with the S-level guide. After several tests, his strength was finally confirmed to break through the S-class, reaching the unique SS level, and the mental strength can be adapted to all sentinels. The grading of sentinels and guides was modified by him, adding a new level cap.


    For a time, it was still popular, and it was praised as the first person in the guide of the Tajikistan. Countless pursuers and admirers came to visit.


    However, he did not pay attention to the noise of the outside world, concentrated on sorting out the information on the defensive array at home, and submitted a patent application to the World Patent Organization. This kind of array uses spiritual power as its kinetic energy and its structure is rigorous. It is like a kind of virtual machine, and it can play different roles according to different modes of operation. At present, it is still possible to apply for a total of three arrays, which can be described on jade and wood. This kind of mentally portrayed figure was named "array" and soon became one of the most eye-catching and delicate protective objects in the Tasmania.


    Another change is Leo, who originally planned to read from the elementary school to the university step by step. But the attack made him realize that danger is everywhere, and reminds him that his father would sacrifice at the age of eighteen.


    In the last life, the death of his father made his father alone in his life and made the family fragmented. If the father died unfortunately, what would the father become like? The happiness of this life is hard to come by. Rio will never let the tragedy repeat itself, so he finally made a decision, that is, skipping the grade, taking time to improve himself, and striving to have enough strength to protect his family before the age of 18.

 Chapter 245： Э06. Backtracking key 8

    Aonis feels that the situation is a bit grim in recent times, and the number of cocoa people in his family has increased geometrically. He can always gain a lot of envious and hateful eyes in the crowd. Just afraid of his strength and not dare to challenge him.


    Despite this, Yaonis still gave birth to a strong sense of crisis, fearing that he would be hurt in the mission one day, and could not save his cocoa. In this world of strength, the rules can only bind weak people. For some strong people, the rules are meaningless.


    Moreover, it is still a guide. Although it has the right to be independent in name, if there is such a strong person as he is, I am afraid there is no room for choice. The only thing that was fortunate for Yaonis was that he accepted him before he took the coercive means. As a sturdy dark sentinel, his natural pride is no different from other sentinels. Now I think about it. If Coco refuses him, I don¡¯t know what it will develop. It will be a tragedy of love and death. ......


    "What are you thinking?" Shang can handed Aonis a cup of hot tea and looked at his cold face and asked with a smile.


    Yaonis did not answer, just put down the teacup, and he would still be able to hold it into his arms and satisfy the temperature of his body.


    "I heard that you have been carrying out intensive intensive training recently?" He was able to turn around in his arms and sneak into the bed.


    "Yeah." Yaonis lay down and put his head on his chest.


    "Difficult intensive training is generally used to challenge the limits of the human body. With your strength, it seems that there is no need to be so eager to advance?" Still can carelessly pull his hair, trying to find one or two white hair, and then realize his own The behavior seemed to be a bit like an orangutan, so I removed my fingers and lay flat on my limbs.


    Yaonis was silent for a while and said: "I want to break through the bottleneck as soon as possible." Even Leo''s kid has to jump, and he is the old man, and he doesn''t make sense.


    "Dear, the average life expectancy of the sentinel is 150 years old. Before the age of 30, you will reach the A-class dark sentinel. The whole tower country is only one of you." Still looking at the ceiling, he advised, "Now you are less than forty years old. The body is at its peak, and what is lacking is only the accumulation and tempering of mental power, which requires sufficient time and patience. Intensive training, in addition to hardening your muscles, is of little use to improve mental strength."


    "Do not."


    "what?"


    Yaonis turned over and held it on both sides of the side, looking down at him: "not only strengthen the muscles, but also physical strength and endurance."


    Said, one leg stretched open the body, the lower body closely attached to him, let him truly feel his huge.


    The hot and hard touch makes it feel soft.


    Trying to ignore the strangeness underneath, I can honestly say: "Your physical strength and endurance are good enough, and you don''t need to strengthen any more."


    "I am a motivated man." Yaonis tempered slowly. "In this respect, I will never be satisfied, and I will do everything I can to find a breakthrough in the day."


    You can still breathe, and you are still sensible. You don¡¯t want to use this trick every time you transfer a topic!


    "Who said that I am shifting the topic? I just want to make love with you." Aonis crossed his leg and leaned over his lips and kissed him intimately. With his movements, the two were closer, and the desire to poke the cloth together.


    "Wait, my words haven''t finished yet." Shang Keqiang did not sink.


    "You said." Aonis did not hesitate to push it.


    Damn it! What does this make him say? If you want to enter, you will be tempered!


    Still glaring at him: "To be honest, you are rushing to break through, is it because of outside speech?"


    "What remarks?" Aonis bit his ear, a look of "I don''t know if you are talking about whether you can concentrate on making love."


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid!" Can still hold his head, right color, "I am your guide, you can clearly feel your mood swings. You have recently been extremely unstable, and even Leo has been affected. Yaonis, tell me, what are you worried about?"


    Yaonis acted a bit, silent for a long while, only said one sentence: "I love you, cocoa."


    "I know, I love you too." So?


    "I have the confidence and ability to take possession of yourself and not let anyone touch you."


    "Yeah." Then?


    "But I am a soldier who is responsible for defending the country and often needs to go out to perform tasks. When I am not by your side, I cannot protect your safety. If someone goes in vain..."


    "So, you really have no confidence in me?" Can still raise his eyebrows, "Do you think I will run with others?"


    "I know you won''t." Aonis stared at him deeply. "Even if you really ran, I will take you back at any cost, as long as I am still alive. Because of this, I began to fear death. If you want to be stronger, just to keep this life, you will be imprisoned by your life."


    I can still sigh in my heart: You have indeed done the life and will imprison me.


    Every world meets him and loves him. Sometimes I wonder why I am not tired at all. I never thought about sneaking a wall. It was a peerless man.


    "Aonis, do you know why I am so active recently?" Suddenly asked.


    "why?"


    "Because, I want to be stronger too." Still can reach out to his neck, "become a partner who can stand side by side with you and let you have no worries. Although I am a guide, I will use my own ability. Change people''s understanding of me. One day, I will achieve more than the original value of the guide, to a higher level. At that time, I will no longer be simply because of the identity of the S-level guide, more, is Honor and value as a technician, artist, and researcher.


    "Aonis, not only do you have pressure, I also have it. I just want you to know that no matter how much pressure, I will be with you. So, don''t stretch yourself too tight, I will feel bad."


    Yaonis fixedly looked at the people in front of him, and the whole person was almost overwhelmed by the full love.


    Coco, I really love you.


    Yaonis leaned over and joined him firmly and forcefully...


    Outside the door, Leo, who was preparing for the chaos, quietly left after standing for a while. There was an inexplicable emotion in his heart, both the envy of his father and the desire for such feelings.


    Damn, this makes him look for a wife in the future! Is the grade rising to the level of the universe in an instant? !


    The **** parents, who have no choice but to show their love, do you think about the mood of a single dog son?


    Since the "deep" conversation in bed that day, Yaonis has regained the spirit of the past, and can''t be alive. The remarks and gaze of outsiders can no longer affect his good mood. The enemy is still not soft, but the action is more cautious and the work is more stable. The casualty rate of the mission is getting lower and lower, and the degree of completion is getting higher and higher.


    In particular, after equipped with the available characters, the enemy''s mental attack can basically cope with it.


    Leo also successfully jumped from the first grade to the third grade, but half a year, and directly into the junior high school from the third grade, became the legendary "other children''s children."


    In the next few years, he was still committed to the research of various weapons, medical equipment, and civil machinery. He has won several awards and was named one.


    As he expected, the world''s understanding of him is no longer limited to assistants sentinels, guides for the birth of future generations, but researchers who have made outstanding contributions to the advancement of human science and technology.


    Three years later, the 10-year-old Leo became the youngest student in the military academy. Although limited by age and body gap, his physical performance is terrible, but theoretical subjects, weapon assembly, driving skills and mental power use are among the best in the college. Coupled with the eloquence of the words and deeds, Leo''s accomplishments in the machinery can be described as blue and even more.


    "Leo Master." A bodyguard hurriedly found Rio, anxiously, "Shangke adults were sent to the hospital!"


    "What?" Although the 10-year-old Leo is still very young, but the temperament is exactly the same as Yaonis, with a majestic atmosphere. When I heard the news from the bodyguard, I immediately changed my color and asked the situation to go to the hospital.


    From the bodyguard, Leo only knows that he can suddenly faint, and the specific situation will have to wait until after the inspection.


    When I came to the hospital, the corridor had already stood a lot of people, Monroe, Michel, Lu Sien, Dean...Familiar people, familiar scenes, and the moment, Rio felt like he had entered the dream of changing everything. .


    But this time it didn''t take long, the doctor quickly came out of the treatment room, and his heart contracted uncontrollably in the face of a group of sharp eyes.


    "Cough, did you come from Master O''Neill?" the doctor asked calmly.


    "My father is still in the mission, I am his son. How is the situation of the father? How can it suddenly faint?" Leo stepped forward and stared at the doctor, as if he had said something bad. He will run away immediately.


    "Congratulations, Rio." The doctor smiled. "You will be a brother soon."


    Leo stunned, then reacted and stunned: "Is the mother pregnant?"


    "Yes." The doctor praised, "As a male guide, it is still possible for adults to have excellent physical fitness that is very suitable for giving birth."


    The people around him looked envious and smiled and smiled at the lucky guy of Aonis.


    At this time, the doctor went out of the doctor again and smiled and said to Rio: "Leo, please congratulate your father on my behalf, he will soon have two healthy children."


    "Two?" Rio asked indefinitely.


    "Yes, this time, the twins who are still pregnant."


    Immediately in the corridor, there was an exclamation. The Tasmania had not had a male guide for twins for decades. Their own pregnancy rate is low, and it is very difficult to prevent miscarriage. I didn¡¯t expect that I could have had a child and still have twins!


    The people once again put Aonis in his heart.


    "Ah!" Yaonis, who was studying the map, suddenly sneezed. The dark passage is whether his cocoa thinks about him.


    At this time, his communicator sent a message to the short message. When he opened it, it was sent by Rio. There was only one sentence: the mother was pregnant, the twins, and the quick return.


    what? Is cocoa pregnant? Still twins? !


    Yaonis was first to be dull, then ecstasy, jerked his head up and looked at the sergeant around him.


    "Big, adults, what''s wrong with you?" The situation is already severe enough to make Aonis'' face change?


    Yaonis said in a word, "The guide of Laozi brings a pair of twins to Laozi."


    Not waiting for everyone to react, the surrounding mental energy surged, and someone was promoted without any warning in the case of extreme excitement.


    In history, there are no S-class dark mercenaries, double S-level guides, genius sons, plus new twins. With such a combination of strengths, no one can surpass them in the next few decades.


    As for the death of his father, who is worried about Leo, he has been completely subverted after the return of the child and the birth of the child...

 Chapter 246： Re: dead wood spring

    Ivi looked at the beloved and turned into a tree in front of his eyes. He always knew that cocoa was very special, and he had a more pure natural atmosphere than other elves. However, he couldn''t think of it anyway, and Coco would be the mother tree of the elves, the embodiment of the natural **** wood.


    Under the nourishment of the Fountain of Life, the natural **** wood that has disappeared for hundreds of years is once again resurrected, reappearing in the human world and reviving infinite vitality. Everyone is rejoicing, only Ivey is like a knife. For a moment, he selfishly hoped that cocoa would still be just cocoa, just an elf lover who belonged to him alone.


    Shenmu was resurrected, and the ghosts retreated. Humans and other races gained the opportunity to defeat the ghosts. The breath of natural **** wood will be the most powerful weapon for the opponents of the evil spirits, and it is also the hope of continuing the blood of the elves.


    Ivey looked at the mixed-blood elf who was lying on the ground, and looked at the natural **** wood standing under the sky like a giant umbrella. He remembered the last cocoon of cocoa: help me take care of the elf.


    Ok, cocoa. Ivey¡¯s golden eyes flashed a little bit: I will take care of them. Then, with them, wait for you to come back.


    Ivey became the guardian of the natural **** wood. He awakened the blood of the dragon, he has the body and strength far beyond the average human warrior, and the huge dragon is daunting. Those who have tried to kill him are now escaping from him. The Elf also was dissatisfied because of his impure love for Shenmu. For the elves, the mother tree is undoubtedly sacred and inviolable, and no one can be jealous.


    The people feared him and alienated him, but they had to use his power to confront the ghosts.


    Although Shenmu is resurrected, the ghosts will surely find ways to seal him again. The urgent task of all ethnic groups is to do everything in their power to protect the natural gods and the fountain of life, and at the same time gather forces to counterattack until the ghosts are completely wiped out or completely out of the Anglo mainland.


    Ivey is outside the coalition and silently guards the gods. Only the elves do not allow him to approach, and he is not allowed to touch. His love and intimacy with Shenmu was regarded as an insult by the mixed-blood elves.


    With Ivey''s current strength, he can completely ignore the obstruction of the mixed-race elves, but he did not. The distance is far from meaning to him and the cocoa that becomes a **** wood.


    The resurrection of Shenmu allowed the forces of the mainland to gather in the forest of the sorrow and build a protective ring to resist the attack of the ghosts.


    After several unsuccessful confrontations, the ghosts temporarily retreated and waited for the opportunity. The two sides entered a state of stalemate, and no one rushed to launch a war. Before destroying the natural gods and the fountain of life, the ghosts have no grasp of victory. And the alliances of various ethnic groups do not currently have enough weapons and power to fight against the ghosts.


    The Anglo mainland has ushered in a relatively quiet buffer period. Ivey always remembers the cocoa''s entrustment. After the defensive forces of the forest have gradually developed, he will bring the elf from the remote Weisong forest back to the elves'' territory for better protection and care.


    "Ivy, is Coco really in the forest of Joseph?" asked the bubble opening that was first born in the elf.


    Ivey nodded.


    "Is the forest in the forest very good? Well, cocoa is not willing to go back to see us." The second child is a bit sullen.


    Ivey is silent.


    The bubble slammed the gang and said: "When we see cocoa, we don''t care about him unless he personally apologizes to us."


    The youngest Lai Lei pinched the corner of the clothes and choked: "I don''t want to apologize, just be with him."


    Other elves have expressed their opinions and discussed what to do after seeing cocoa. The only thing that didn''t talk was the fifth-ranked elf Micah. He was a dumb. Unlike other elves, they were excited, expecting, and embarrassed. What was revealed in his eyes was a touch of sadness.


    When Ivey appeared in the forest with the elf, all the mixed-race elves were shocked. Since the disappearance of the natural gods and the fountain of life, the pure blood elves on the mainland have almost disappeared. I did not expect that the Shenmu elves survived not only by their own strength, but also left a line of life for the elves, and also saved twelve pure blood elves. .


    Compared with the mixed-race hybrid elves, the pure-blooded elves with natural talents are the real enemies of the ghosts.


    However, they soon discovered a cruel fact that the twelve elves had all disabilities on their bodies. The weak bubble, the blind eye of the left eye, the Lei Lei in the fire, the silent voice of the deaf, the dumb micile, the Sara without pain, the Shadi who lost the sense of smell, the memory of the short-lived Carniou, Hill with weak legs, Alam, skinned bark, Eyreka, who is afraid of the sun, and hard hair.


    The legendary pure blood elves have all become disabled.


    This discovery allowed the originally excited mixed-race elf to cool down instantly. But born with respect for the pure blood elves, they still shoulder the responsibility of protection.


    The simple elves did not pay attention to the strange eyes of others. They rushed to the hinterland of the forest, but did not see the people they wanted to see.


    Standing in front of the natural god, the elf asks: "Ivy, coco?"


    "right here."


    The elves looked at the big tree in front of them and felt the smell of its attributes. Although it was so kind, I don''t know why, the elves couldn''t help but shed tears. They feel that the cocoa that accompanied them before is no longer there.


    In their young minds, there are fleshy cocoa, cocoa that can laugh, and cocoa that protects and educates them. It is more important than natural **** wood.


    The natural **** wood is related to the survival of the elves. It is so sacred and so vibrant, but it has no soul.


    The elf is holding the natural **** wood and crying.


    The mixed-race elves said that they were very puzzled: "The resurrection of the natural **** wood is the gospel of the elves and the whole continent. You should be happy as a pure-blood elf?"


    The elves can''t express their feelings in words. They only know that the natural **** that loses the soul is not a complete natural god.


    After crying, the elf finally had to accept this reality. It can be turned into a natural god, can no longer laugh at them, can no longer talk to them, never give them clothes...


    In the face of unfamiliar environment, strangers, elves are trying to adapt to the protection of Ivy.


    However, their disability still has a great impact on them. At the beginning, the mixed elves could do it in every possible way, but as the elves exposed more and more defects, they gradually lost patience. The mixed-blood elves are different from the pure-blood elves. Their minds are closer to the complex human beings, and they inevitably have selfishness, prejudice, and various negative emotions. When the perfect pure-blood elves in their minds became poor disability, the mentality of looking up to reverence was gradually replaced by anger, contempt and some inexplicable superiority.


    They may not be comfortable, but their more and more obvious disregard and disdain, or the sensitive elf has been greatly hurt.


    The original cheerful elves have become more and more silent and more and more inferior. The power of nature, which was steadily elevated under the guidance of patience, has also begun to stagnate.


    Even with the nourishment of natural gods and the fountain of life, they still have not made progress. The people originally wanted to train them to become the main force of the ghosts, but when they saw that they were so unbearable, the strength was not even as good as the ordinary mixed-blood elves. Everyone felt extremely disappointed and no longer willing to put more energy into them.


    The elves were taken as rare, pure blood elves, and were isolated in isolation. Although there was no abuse, there were many servants around, but they felt that they had been abandoned.


    Ivey brought the elves back to the territory of the elves, and originally hoped that they would grow better, but in this environment, the elves might not grow anymore. Other races only use the elf as a weapon against the ghosts of the opponents. The pure blood elves who can''t fight have no meaning to them. The mixed-race elves only know the blame of the elf''s weakness, ignoring the elf''s disability, and having too much lust, they have no ability to raise and teach the elf.


    Ivey hopes that the elves can live without any worries. Since they don''t get the care they deserve in the forest, they might as well return to the Weilu forest.


    So one day, Ivey quietly left the forest of the forest with the elves, and disappeared from there.


    The elf''s departure, although the mixed-race elves felt extremely angry, but they did not have the extra energy to find them, because the ghosts once again launched an offensive to the various ethnic groups.


    In the next few years, the two sides launched dozens of battles, big and small, each with a winner. However, because of the inability to mass-produce the powerful weapons of the ghosts of the restraint, and the strong power that can withstand them, the forces of all ethnic groups are always at a disadvantage.


    In the fifth year of the war between the two sides, the Ghosts and the United States under the rule of the country began to encircle and kill the various ethnic forces. Most of the power of each ethnic group is concentrated in the forest of the Suther, and the local strength is relatively weak. In the face of powerful monsters, there is almost no resistance. All ethnic groups had to be divided into soldiers and rescued. The original cohesive forces were gradually divided, and the battlefield situation was immediately reversed.


    However, in one year, only a small force in the Angluo continent was left to compete with the ghosts.


    The Ghosts took advantage and decided to launch a general attack on the Forest of the Forest, completely destroying the natural gods and the fountain of life.


    The ghosts came out of their nests, their morale was high, and the various ethnic forces lost their hearts and they were quickly trapped in the center of the forest. The natural gods and the fountain of life are their last hopes. Once destroyed by the ghosts, the mainland will completely become a hell. They can only fight for a battle, even if this is a must.


    At the time of the crisis, Ivy, who had been missing for a few years, appeared. Natural Shenmu is the cocoa''s support and the hope of the elves. How can he watch the ghosts destroy everything here?


    Ivey launched the natural strength of the dragon, and with the body of steel, stubbornly blocked the offensive of the ghosts. However, with his own strength, he could not completely defeat the enemy until the elf arrived.


    They were originally stayed in Weiwei Forest by Ivey. After a few years of peaceful life, their strength has not been greatly improved, but their mentality has matured a lot, and their sense of mission in the blood has made them choose to participate in the war without hesitation. .


    The power of a single elf may be weak, but the twelve elves unite and instantly burst into amazing power. The power of pure nature makes the ghosts and ghosts unhappy.


    They stand under the gods, burn their lives, release their greatest strength, and violently expel the ghosts from their territory.


    With the help of their respective forces, they fought back and killed most of the ghosts. After this battle, the ghosts of the genie were seriously injured. In two or three years, I am afraid that no large-scale war can be launched.


    However, when the various warriors returned to the forest with excitement, they saw what they could never forget.


    Twelve elves, holding hands, the whole body exudes a pale green light, looking up at the natural **** wood with a solemn look, singing a mysterious spell in the mouth, as if a special ceremony is being carried out, sacred and solemn.


    As they sang, the forest full of sorrows, like being baptized, revived.


    However, the ceremony was interrupted without completion. Bubbles with weak constitutions stop breathing first during the ceremony. Then there was the attack of Lai Lei fire, Sha Di, Casio, Mi Mi followed closely... and finally, only Sarah and Dumb Mikari, who had no pain, left.


    He turned his head and looked at Ivey on the side. He smiled hard: "Ivy, I finally know what is ¡®pain.''¡± He grabbed his chest and his tears fell down his cheeks.


    Ivey hugged him, and his heart was so painful that he couldn¡¯t help himself.


    Very strange, Mikari¡¯s face is not sad. He looked at the natural **** in front of him and said a word silently.


    Ivy, who is immersed in confession and pain, did not pay attention. What Miguel said is: death does not mean ending, cocoa, we are waiting for you, returning again.

 Chapter 247： ⊕01. Backtracking key 9

    I can still find myself floating in the air, the body is translucent, shrouded in a pale green wave, the stars are a little bit beautiful, shining. The forest in the distance is vast, the sky is like a wash, and a tall tree stands tall and tall. It stands between the heavens and the earth. It is the mother tree of the elves - the natural **** wood.


    [The host is currently in a 47% gel state, and when the state reaches 100%, it can be materialized. ¡¿


    Can still ask: "How long does it take to reach 100%?"


    [Expected for 89 days. The system added, [the host can not leave the scope of the forest before the body is completed. ¡¿


    89 days? Fortunately, the time is not too long.


    It is still possible to turn around the natural **** wood, and the eyes are swept through the woods. It is faintly visible in groups of three or five people. On the edge of the woods, several camps are arranged neatly and orderly, and an alliance army composed of warriors of all ethnic groups is stationed. The flag is fluttering and spectacular.


    I remember that before I disappeared, the size of the coalition army was not so large. After his death, the various ethnic forces should rely on the resurrection of the natural gods to regroup new forces and unite the antagonistic ghosts. They just don¡¯t know what the current situation is. Are the peacekeepers still okay?


    In the depths of the forest two or three kilometers away from Shenmu, a group of elves seem to be inductive, and look in a certain direction, with a look of sly and expectation on their faces. After a moment of silence, they have taken steps and turned to nature. Shenmu rushed away.


    Cocoa is the breath of cocoa!


    Twelve elves, Shadi is the fastest, followed by Micah, Sarah and so on.


    "Wait for me!" Hill held the trunk, and the two weak legs were pushing forward, but only a few steps away, the little friends had disappeared without a trace. He was left behind alone, and his tears fell quickly, and he could only helplessly yell.


    At this moment, a small figure was drilled out of the bush and effortlessly carried Hill on his back.


    "Thank you, Alam." Hill snorted in his ear.


    Alam didn¡¯t say anything, his expression was stiff and the face was covered with a layer of bark. The rough and strange lines spread across the neck and spread all over the body. It looked like an incomplete tree man. Only those eyes are very clear.


    A group of elves gathered around the gods and looked up at their mother trees, looking forward to them.


    However, the people they miss did not appear.


    Leyre slammed her head, her tears fell like beans, and the other elves were downcast and disappointed.


    Just when they thought it was just an illusion, a familiar and intimate atmosphere, gently circling around them, embracing them, gentle and soothing.


    The elves glimmered in the eyes, and walked quickly to the front of the tree, arms wide open to the trunk, as if in the arms of the mother.


    Still slowly falling, translucent fingers, one by one on the elf''s head, silently told them: I, back.


    47% of the gel state, although not visible to the elves, can make them feel.


    The elf''s face is full of happy smiles, holding the trunk and not letting go, can''t wait to hang on it.


    "What are you doing?" At this moment, a cold voice suddenly came from behind.


    The elves turned their heads and saw that a red-haired mixed-race elf walked slowly toward them, with a bit of disappointment on his face. She is the teacher assigned to the elf by the old Master Gerry, responsible for teaching them spells and various combat skills.


    The elves said excitedly to her: "Marty, Coco is back!"


    Marty frowned, didn''t put their words in her heart, and asked: "Is the coursework handed over to you today completed?"


    The elves looked dark and originally wanted to share their joy with the other elves, but they were poured a cold water by the other party.


    "Marty, can we stay here for the night?" Lele asked awkwardly.


    Marty glanced at her and said coldly: "Although you are pure blood elves, you can''t just break the rules. Except for prayer ceremonies, no one else can stay in the Holy Land at other times."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Okay, hurry back and finish your coursework." Marty refused to order.


    The elves hold the trunk tightly and stubbornly refuse to leave.


    When Marty saw it, he no longer spoke. He whistled into the air, and then saw several forest guards smashing out of the woods.


    "Bring them back." After a pause, Marty added, "Be careful, don''t hurt them."


    The forest guard nodded and turned and walked toward the elf.


    The elves escaped and played hide-and-seek around the gods and guards. However, several inconvenient elves were quickly caught. The other elves hurried over and hung on the guards in an attempt to rescue their companions.


    The guards were unmoved, holding one in one hand, and hanging a few on their bodies, so they took them to their residences.


    I can still see this scene floating in midair, and I am angry. Natural **** wood is the mother tree of the elves, and is the habitat of all elves. No one has the right to prevent the elves from getting close to their mother trees. And strictly speaking, the pure-blood elf is the master of the Holy Land, and the mixed-blood elves can only be regarded as the sidelines and branches of the elves.


    Seeing that the elves are about to be taken away, the still-spirited spirit suddenly sways like ripples, the natural gas is surging, the vines on the ground grow up quickly, and the guard''s feet are firmly tied in an instant.


    Immediately, a few vines were extended on the ground, and the elf''s body was gently entangled, and they were sent to the branches of the **** wood. Then the vines let go of the guards, like the green snakes, circling and intertwining on the ground, and finally forming a semi-circular shape, which is like a pair of huge wings, which protects the elf on the **** wood.


    Marty and others looked at the scene with shock and couldn''t speak for a while.


    The spiritual body can still sit in the middle of the elf in a fluttering manner, posing to the people below: "The elf is taken over by me, you can go."


    Although the other party couldn''t hear or see it, the pressure of the natural **** wood made Marty and others feel a sigh of relief and couldn''t help but retreat a few steps.


    The elves first stayed for a while, then they all jumped excitedly.


    I can still look at the happy elf, dissatisfied: "Where did the Ivya guy go? Didn''t he take care of the elves?"


    It is still not against Ivy to bring the elf back to the forest, after all, it is their home, which is the best place for them to grow up. However, from the current situation, their situation is not very good.


    The first is their residence, which is arranged two or three miles away from Shenmu. The house is square and has a simple style, which does not meet the characteristics of the elf. The clothes worn by the elves are obviously designed according to the aesthetics of the Terran. Although luxurious and exquisite, it is not suitable for elves. The elves are lively and active, like to run and jump in the woods, clothes should be light, rather than dress them like aristocrats.


    Pure blood elves are born artists and botanists, but the hybrid elf named "Marty" doesn''t seem to understand this. It is strict with the elves and works with one eye.


    The strength of the elf does not go backwards, and the disability of the body has no signs of easing. Don''t they know that the Fountain of Life can heal the wounds? Although natural disability is difficult to cure, it is perfectly fine to alleviate the pain.


    However, their situation seems to be more serious than before he left.


    I still don''t know that since the natural gods and the spring of life have reappeared in the world, they have been listed as restricted areas by the various ethnic forces. No one can be close to them. The use of the fountain of life must also be reviewed. In the past few years, the elves did not say that they used the spring water to cure the disease. They only tasted a few mouthfuls, and they must first get permission from the elders.


    Ivey knows that the Fountain of Life can nourish the elf''s body, but he doesn''t know how to treat it, so he only occasionally secretly gives them a few pots.


    Under a valley, Ivey, who had just experienced a fierce battle, is resting on the mountain wall to keep his eyes closed. I don''t know how long it took, he suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes shot two brilliant lights, then turned around and looked around, his face flashed a trace of suspicion.


    Strange, is he not dead?


    Ivey clearly remembers that shortly after the elves sacrificed, he rushed into the camp of the ghosts, opened the door, and used his own techniques to kill hundreds of ghosts. Exhausted, captured by the ghost family, and put into the dungeon.


    Recalling the days of being held in the dungeon, Ivey¡¯s eyes flashed two bright flames. The ghosts tortured him every day with all kinds of cruel means, making him unhappy. However, he possesses the dragon lineage, his vitality is extremely tenacious, and under their torture, he still survives. Until the Alliance Army attacked the camp, he was rescued.


    However, he did not die under the enemy''s torture, but in the end he gave up.


    The reason why the Alliance sent troops to save him was because of his strong fighting power. As a result, they saved a dead person. At that time, Ivy, his limbs were broken, his bones were broken, and there was no one in the flesh. He couldn¡¯t stand even the station, let alone fight. As they were disappointed with the elf''s disability, they were disappointed with him.


    Ivey felt a little funny and felt a bit sad.


    These people are not heroic in battle, but they always like to judge people by their own standards. Once it does not meet expectations, it will not hesitate to give up. This is true for the elf, and the same for him.


    But they don''t know that the dragons have a strong ability to regenerate, as long as there is still a breath, and serious injuries can heal themselves. And every time you experience a serious injury, your strength will become stronger. Just give him some time, he can continue to fight, in order to protect the natural **** of cocoa, he can fight to the bones.


    However, history seems to repeat itself. Once again, there have been traitors in the league, using the new ghost jade, sealing the fountain of life and destroying the natural **** wood. This time, it is truly destroyed, and even a branch is not preserved.


    If the outcome is already doomed, why bother to struggle? He eventually failed to protect the cocoa, failed to protect the elf, and failed to drive the ghosts out of the mainland. Today, the last conviction that he has fought for is also eroded by the short-sighted and ruthless betrayal that the coalition forces are eager to achieve.


    Ivey¡¯s heart was like a stagnant water, and he chose to give up.


    Everything should have ended with his death, but he "woke up" and took the memory before death. Today, two years after the cocoa became the mother tree, "wake up"...

 Chapter 248： ⊕02. Backtracking key 9

    The change of the natural **** wood finally alerted the great elder. When he came over with a group of mixed-race elves, he was shocked to see the vines that suddenly grew on the ground. After the resurrection of the natural gods, the consciousness belonging to the Shenmu elves disappeared, and the mixed elves prayed daily and never received any revelation. Unexpectedly, after two years, Shenmu Elf seems to have produced new spiritual knowledge.


    The mixed elves headed by the elders were so excited that they crouched on the ground and prayed piously to ask for the blessing of the mother tree. However, he still did not pay attention to it. In fact, he could not communicate with them in his current state.


    The mixed-race elf prayed for a long time and never got a response. He could only leave with regret.


    "Great elders, those elves..." Marty looked at the elf who was climbing the tree and asked hesitantly.


    "Since the mother tree allows it, let them go. At night, let the guards take them back to sleep."


    After the elders and the group went away, the elves finally let go of their hands and feet and kept calling for the name of Shang Ke. Still sitting among them, smiling at them, responding one by one, even if they simply can''t hear.


    At this time, I can still feel an elf leaning over and sitting quietly beside him. I could turn my head and look at it. Seeing Micah column staring at him intently, the green eyes sparkled with jewels.


    "Can you see me?"


    Micah did not shake his head and nodded, but he approached his body again, his hands clasped his knees, his head gazing at him quietly.


    Still slightly smiled, erected an index finger on the lips and made a "squeaky" gesture. Micah is dumb, and the acceptable action is completely superfluous, but he did it naturally.


    Miguel''s hands covered his mouth, revealing only a pair of curved eyebrows.


    Although you can''t talk to the elf, you can communicate through magic. For example, in the air, a few small butterflies are morphed, or they are given a rope ladder by vines.


    It wasn''t until the magic that appeared out of thin air that the elves actually determined the return of the good, and then began to ask questions in a variety of ways.


    I still can''t answer for the time being, just remember their problems in my heart. When their emotions are slightly relaxed, they can use magic to illusion in the air.


    The elves were very clever and immediately understood what they meant. They replied: "Ivy is going to fight, and it will take seven or eight days to come back."


    The bubble licked his fingers and loudly reported: "It has been six days!"


    If I get the news of Ivey, I will not ask more questions. Anyway, I will see it in a few days.


    At this moment, Marty came over with a few guards and shouted to the elves: "Children, it''s time to go back to sleep."


    The elves stopped playing and hanged, and there was no meaning to go down the tree.


    Marty added: "You have already delayed today''s classwork. Do you still want to be lazy tomorrow?"


    The elves heard the words, tangled their expressions, struggled for a moment, and finally reluctantly climbed down the tree.


    During this time, Marty has been military training on the elves, whether it is to eat or sleep, or to study, there are strict time rules. Once the rules are violated, the elves will be punished accordingly.


    Still frowned, he didn''t mind the teacher being harsh, but he didn''t like the elf''s face with a weak expression. What they need to learn is self-respect and self-love, strong independence, discerning right and wrong, not following the rules, humility and blind obedience.


    It can still float down from the tree, slowly flew to the woods not far away, leaving a shining star, and as he moves, it turns into a galaxy, extending from the elf''s feet to the front.


    At the end of the Milky Way, several large branches of leaves stretched, vines entangled, in the magic of the light, intertwined into a lovely tree house, the vines continue to look, between the tree houses, and winding a winding bridge .


    When the light disappeared, what appeared in front of everyone was a small and exquisite tree house group. On the green vine, a small yellow flower suddenly blooms, followed by a second third flower, hundreds of small flowers, in the stillness of the night, to show their grace.


    The elves cheered and leaped to their tree house.


    Marty opened his mouth and eventually did not stop it. He just turned his head and looked at the natural **** wood: Is this your intention? The mother tree, the elf will have to become a warrior to guard you in the future. You are so pampered, it may not be a good thing.


    Although Marty didn''t agree with her heart, she didn''t object to it. She turned to the natural **** wood and bowed, and left with the guard.


    Lying in a tree house full of natural atmosphere, the elves were very excited. They thought they would make trouble in the middle of the night. I didn''t expect them to be quiet soon, and then went to sleep. They can still take blankets from their original residence and cover them one by one.


    Good night, little darlings.


    It is still a spiritual body and does not need to sleep. He floats in the night sky, empties thinking, feels the natural atmosphere, and condenses the entity.


    I don''t know how long it took, and there was a slight movement from below. Looking down, I saw a small figure crawling down the tree and stumbled into the woods.


    It¡¯s still close to know that she is going to the bathroom, laughing, quietly casting magic to her, and then turning her back.


    The world''s toilets are shaped like snail shells, half on the ground and half underground, with relatively complete drainage and ventilation patterns. Toilets are generally built near houses, and in some densely populated areas, ¡°public toilets¡± are also established based on population distribution.


    After a while, the elf came out of the toilet and could still listen to her footsteps, waiting for her to return to the tree house. Who knows that the footsteps are getting farther and farther, and they go in the other direction.


    I was able to chase after me and quickly found the elf who was walking around in a bush.


    "Carniou, where are you going?" Can still fall by her side.


    Carneo couldn''t hear his voice, looked around in confusion, and couldn''t seem to find a way home.


    Carneo suffers from intermittent amnesia, often forgetting the people and things around him, and even his own name does not remember. Because she was worried that she was lost, she could not only hang a jewel with her name on her neck, but also arranged tasks for other elves and took turns to be her guardian.


    After he left, I don''t know if the elf still remembers this task.


    Thinking about it, Carneo is getting farther and farther away from the tree house. A person walks alone in the dark woods. He doesn''t know who he is. He doesn''t know where to go. Like a lost lamb, he goes aimlessly to the unknown world.


    No longer delay, I plan to take her home with magic.


    Still not moving, suddenly heard that Carneo screamed low. Although the sound is small, I can still hear it very clearly. Her name is: Cocoa.


    "Cocoa..." Carneo looked around, his eyes full of confusion, but the name was called out of his mouth.


    "Cocoa...cocoa..." The call of a vibrato, from low to high, is like a chick looking for a mother.


    I can only feel that my heart is sour, I have forgotten everything, but I have only remembered him.


    Still can reach out and gently hug her little body.


    Carneo seems to feel something and slowly stops.


    "cocoa?"


    "It''s me, I am by your side."


    Carneo tried to open his eyes and wanted to find the figure that was clearly there but could not be touched.


    "Carniou!" In the darkness, a rushing voice suddenly came from afar, and then I saw the elf running to Carneou without a voice. "I''m sorry, Carneo, I almost lost you." ¡±


    The voiceless voice is very loud, because he can''t hear it, and naturally he can''t control the volume well.


    Carneo looked at him with a bias: "Who are you?"


    "Let''s go, I will take you back." No voice took her hand.


    "Are you cocoa?" Carneo frowned. "It doesn''t seem to be..."


    "Caniou, can you tell us about cocoa today?" Suddenly, he was speechless and frustrated. "Forget it, you still tell him, it is indeed that I have lost my job."


    "Where is cocoa, can you see him at home?"


    ......


    Still behind them, quietly listening to their chickens talking with the ducks, escorting them back to the tree house.


    They did not forget that even if he left, they still adhered to the agreement and tried to take care of each other.


    The next day, the elves woke up in a fruity fragrance. In the blink of an eye, they saw the tree house filled with fresh fruit. The fruit was still covered with crystal water droplets, which exudes the breath of life. .


    The bubble can''t be held first, and when you reach out, you are ready to catch it.


    Hill knocked his hand off: "Crush your teeth!"


    The bubble is not full: "Hill, I am a big brother, you can''t be so fierce to me."


    "Whoever doesn''t talk about hygiene, I am fierce to whom!" Hill squinted.


    The bubble touched the nose, slammed out of the tree house, and ran to wash his face.


    Hill asked a few elves to take out the fruit and eat it, lest the tree house be soiled.


    It is still possible to silently watch their division of labor and cooperation, and to manage the trivial things in order, just like adults, they can feel both gratified and distressed. I am gratified by their sensibility and heartache for their sensibility.


    Just as the elves enjoyed the fruit happily in the morning light, Marty came from afar and looked at the fruit on the ground and asked, "Who is the fruit for you?"


    Not waiting for the elf to reply, she said: "Don''t eat fruit in the morning, I prepared meat porridge and pasta for you, and went to the house with me. As a noble elf, sitting on the ground like what to eat? I will talk to you early. Say, don''t forget etiquette at any time, unless you are on the march."


    The elves hang their heads, and the original good mood is gone.


    "Well, throw away the fruits in your hands and come over with me." Marty finished, and did not go back, the chilly back was unacceptable.


    The elves looked at the fruit that had not been eaten, and they really couldn¡¯t bear to throw it away. They looked at each other and then confessed to the fruit in a tacit way. They ate three times and five.


    "perfect!"


    Twelve with the thumb at the same time, swaying against the vast blue sky.


    The still in the air was still angry because of Marty''s impenetrable feelings. As a result, he saw this scene and couldn''t help but laugh.


    His elf is really the cutest baby in the world.

 Chapter 249： ⊕03. Backtracking key 9

    After a few days of observation, it is finally certain that the life and education of the mixed-race elves is completely unsuitable for the elf. Several mixed-race elves, mainly Marti, did not treat the elves in the food, clothing, and housing. On the contrary, the things they prepared for the elves were very fine, but they did not know what the elves really needed.


    This can be understood. After the natural gods and the fountain of life disappeared, the elves were chased by the ghosts. At that time, the various ethnic groups had not yet established alliances. The elves were isolated and helpless, and only a few survived and fled into the territory of other races. In order to continue the blood, they had to marry the foreigners, which gave birth to the mixed spirit.


    The mixed-race elf received the education of foreigners from a young age, grew up in a complicated world, and gradually deviated from the heart of nature. Nowadays, the mixed-race elves, in addition to possessing the elves of the elves, are living with habits and thinking patterns, and pure blood elves. There is a big difference.


    The Terran is the most ethnic race on this continent, and the mixed-race elves who grew up among the Terrans are also the most. The relationship between the human race is complex and the interests are swaying. Everyone must be systematically studied and institutionally constrained to establish a correct outlook on life and world. Different concepts, experiences, identities and positions can lead to different kinds of minds, and then form more complicated relationships between good and evil, right and wrong.


    But pure blood elves are different, they advocate nature and their thoughts are simple. Nature is their best mentor. They are born in nature, longer than nature, and have no interest in money and rights. Marty, in their own way, feeding them with foraging, packing them with Chinese clothes, and restraining them with rules, is undoubtedly a smattering of their good nature.


    What is most unbearable is that some people always have a different vision for the disabled elf. Although I don¡¯t say it in my mouth, in terms of expression and behavior, it inevitably reveals some real emotions, or contempt, or arrogance, or anger, or impatient... The children are sensitive, and the depression is overwhelming. Under exclusion, it will inevitably give birth to inferiority and embarrassment.


    It was still possible to deal with this matter after the materialization, but now I can''t wait, his baby, guarded by him!


    The first step in the plan is to arrange the magic array. The Holy Land is full of aura, and it is the best place to arrange the array. As long as the gods are immortal, the springs are not dry, the aura can be extended, and the array will operate on its own.


    The purpose of expelling the Half-Blood Elf is to let them understand who is the true master of the Holy Land. Only elves with a natural heart are qualified to approach the natural gods and the fountain of life.


    Magic array, start!


    Mixed-blood elves, expelled!


    A grand force, centered on the natural **** wood, suddenly swayed around...


    After eight days, Ivey returned to the forest in the forest, and did not alarm other people. Since Cocoa became a natural god, he began to get used to loner, and the same is true of fighting. Because of the safety of the elf, he generally does not participate in long-distance operations, and will come back in a few dozen days.


    He does not need glory, does not need praise, only the sense of responsibility in his heart. However, this sense of responsibility also vanished with the death of previous lives. This time, he only wanted to take the elf away from the flames and try his best to keep their lives until he died again for the cocoa of the natural god...


    After walking through the forest for a while, Ivey suddenly stopped and looked up in a certain direction. Not far from the woods, there are vague voices of commotion, and it seems that something has changed.


    Ivy brows and rushes past the sound. Coming to a place not far from the hinterland, he saw a group of mixed-blood elves gathering together and discussing something intensely. After listening to Ivey for a while, I probably understood some situations.


    Just this morning, there was a powerful magical array in the Holy Land, centered on the natural **** wood, and the range of one kilometer was covered by the magic array. The mixed-race elves, originally in the Holy Land, were forced to expel, whether they were Marty, who was teaching, or the guards responsible for protecting the elves. The atmosphere of the magical array is obviously from the mother tree. In other words, the mother tree is driven out of the holy place. The mixed elves are all afraid, do they inadvertently anger their mother tree?


    Ivey is a giant shock in his heart, quickly rushing to the edge of the magic array, slowly reaching out and touching the transparent light curtain. The familiar and warm feeling is transmitted from the tip of the hand. No one knows more about the source of this feeling than he does. . At the beginning, the array of cocoa in the Weilu Forest was almost the same as the one in front.


    Ivey has fantasized about countless times and will meet with cocoa one day. However, until the death of his previous life, he failed to do so. But in front of this magical array that did not exist, Ivey¡¯s heart jumped wildly out of control.


    Is it... Shenmu regained consciousness? His cocoa is back?


    Without hesitation, Ivey exerted his strength on his feet and swept toward the magical array like a gust of wind.


    "Hello Ivy, you can''t go!" A mixed-race elf just caught sight of him and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    The elders frowned: "It doesn''t matter, he will soon be driven out by the formation." Even those who have the elves of the elves can''t enter. How can an Ivy an outsider get in?


    However, to their surprise, Ivey did not receive any obstacles, and thus successfully passed the prohibition of the magic array.


    The mixed-race elf looked at the disappearing figure of Ivey, and his face showed an unbelievable expression. Several mixed-race elves did not believe in evil and tried several times. The results were transmitted in the next second.


    "Why can he go in?" This is the question in the hearts of all the mixed-race elves at the moment. They are detained by the mother tree, and the dragons of Ivey are free to enter the territory of the elves. Is it wrong?


    Just when everyone was in a hurry, a mixed-race elf suddenly whispered: "Do you still remember the relationship between the Shenmu Elf and the Lord Ivey..."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone''s face became strange. The Shenmu Elf once had a fame, and has a close relationship with Ivey, like a lover. This incident has always kept the mixed-race elves in vain. In their view, the Shenmu Elf should be noble and sacred, and no one can be jealous. But the existence of Ivey has subverted their cognition, which is why they have not waited to see Ivey. They can''t accept that the Shenmu Elf is a companion to someone like an ordinary mortal. This person is even a foreigner.


    "Shenmu elves really wake up?" The elders looked at the natural gods in the distance and whispered. Once the mother tree has the feelings, can it still maintain the original justice and selflessness? What does the emergence of the magic array indicate?


    [The body reaches 50% and the spirit is visible. ¡¿ After the magic array is activated, the sound of the system sounds at the right time.


    Under the gods, the figure of Shangke gradually appeared, light and transparent, and the appearance was the same as before he left.


    "Coco!" The elves happily gathered around, curiously extending a few small claws and carefully touching them.


    The pleasing body under their touch, like a lake, gently swayed a ripple.


    A few small claws quickly recovered, for fear of breaking the still.


    They can still smile at them and tell them that it doesn''t matter, just how they can poke. But his voice, the elves are temporarily inaudible. Um... not complete, there seems to be an exception, that is, no sound. The silent hearing is flawed, but in fact, he just can''t hear the ordinary sound.


    Lai Lei: "Coco, you are finally back, we miss you."


    Silent translation: "Coco said that he also misses us."


    Bubble: "Coco, how did you become like this?"


    No sound: "Coco said that he lacks nutrients."


    Shadi: "Cocoa, will you not leave in the future? If you want to leave, you must remember to bring us."


    No sound: "Coco said that it will never leave."


    "Cocoa, cocoa..."


    The elf can''t hear the sound of the sorcerer, and the sound of other elves can''t be heard without sound, but their communication seems to be completely unaffected.


    Still fluttering above the spring of life, said to them, "Come here."


    The elves came to the spring, or stood or squatted, just watching no other movements.


    Lai Lei hesitated: "Cocoa, the elders, they will not let us casually approach the fountain of life."


    "The fountain of life belongs to you." Still slowly falling until the lower body sank into the water, then spread his arms and smiled at them, "The elves, come to me."


    The elves looked at each other and then took off their clothes. They jumped into the water like a dumpling, splashing a lot of water, and laughing.


    The still hand crossed the spring, the light flashed, and several huge bubbles suddenly appeared in the water, shrouded the elf, fluttering lightly on the water, and then the bubble became a flower, turned into a boat, turned into a fish. , become a cloud, become a beast... let the elf drive and chase in the water.


    The elves began to be somewhat cautious. After all, they were constrained for too long, but as the various ever-changing forms evolved in front of them, they gradually let go of their concerns and played with them. Under the guidance of the fair, the elves began to use their imaginations to use magic to shape what they like. Next, I saw a lot of weird, indescribable strange objects on the water...


    The way to teach magic is quite different from that of Marty. Marty uses magic as a combat force, asking the elf to take control of it, use it, strengthen it, and make it his most powerful weapon. But let the elf get close to it, blend it, guard it, and make it his closest partner. The power of nature is never a weapon, but a kind of vitality that can create infinite.


    I still want the Hybrid Elf to understand how beautiful the real elves are.


    At this moment, the sound of a sly landscape suddenly sounded in the brain: [After systematic detection, the host was found to be in a wrong position, and the body was reduced to 49.9%, which was invisible. ¡¿


    Acceptable: exm?


    Don''t wait for the question, the answer will appear soon.


    In the woods, a tall figure flew out, and several jumps steadily landed on the shore.


    At the moment he appeared, the translucent body disappeared into the air, letting people miss the opportunity to meet.


    You can still look at the familiar figure in the distance, bite your teeth: system, you are a jerk!


    [The system is willing to accept the host this serious unrealistic evaluation (¡Ð¡Ð)]

 Chapter 250： ⊕04. Backtracking key 9

    "Ivy!" Several elves jumped out of the water and hung up to Ivey.


    Ivey hugged them and looked around in a circle. Uncertainly asked: "Cocoa... is it back?"


    "Yeah!" The elves brushed their heads, and their big eyes sparkled, and the red face was full of joy.


    "Where is he?" Ivey''s voice shook a little, and the light in his eyes revealed the urgency of his heart.


    "Just still here." The bubble lay on the magic boat and said slowly, "When you come, the cocoa will leave."


    The other elves have joined, and only Micah looks at Ivy, where there is a looming figure floating.


    Ivey¡¯s eyes are dark and my heart is awkward. Doesn¡¯t Coco want to see him? Was he also born again, knowing that he did not protect the elf, so he was very disappointed with him?


    When I was thinking about it, I felt that my trousers had been pulled. I looked down and saw the elf Leyre kneeling on the shore and said to him with his head: "Cocoa should be nearby. He is now a spirit, we also Hard to see."


    Lei Lei is an honest child. It is not as strange as a bubble. Seeing that Ivey is in a low mood, he immediately explains the situation.


    Ivey calmed down a little, and his eyes swept across the quiet mountains. He whispered: "Coco, I am back, I miss you very much."


    Ivy, I am back, I miss you too.


    He could still ring his neck from behind and whispered in his ear.


    Ivey seems to be aware of it. Turning his head and turning it around, it is just opposite to Shangke, but he can''t see it, but he can see him clearly. At the moment, Ivy, the hair is messy, full of dust, and the left face still bears the imprint of the ghost jade seal, like a spider web intertwined, a pair of golden eyes, sharp as a sword, the chin is full of Hu Wei, still dip With a little bit of blood, the body is worn and worn, the exposed skin is covered with scars, and the whole person looks like a lonely hero.


    "Ivy, you haven''t taken a bath for a long time, and your body is stinky." Sarah jumped from Ivey and waved his hand.


    "Come and wash!" The elves enthusiastically invited.


    Ivey looked at the flowing springs and the elves who were playing in the water, silent. Being the **** of the world, carrying the fate of a race, and the fountain of life, which is said to never dry up, is now regarded as a natural pool by the elves. If you let those mixed-race elves see, I don''t know what kind of expression will be revealed.


    The elves are free to enjoy the fountain of life, because they are the masters of the fountain of life, have a pure soul, will not be excluded, but Ivy has no such blessing. Therefore, for the invitation of the elf, he refused reasonfully.


    Ivey came back this time, originally intended to bring the elf out of here, but now the situation has changed, cocoa has appeared, and began to protect the elf in his own way, then what he has to do is to help them as much as they can. , guard them.


    In the past tragedy, he will never let it repeat itself.


    Outside the magical array, the mixed elves led by the elders gathered together, nervously and anxiously speculating the intentions of the mother tree, but there was no result. Until the twilight, new changes reappeared. The second magic array was launched, with the first magic array as the core, expanding outwards by seven kilometers. Within this area, all foreigners except the mixed elves are all transmitted.


    This time, the mixed elves finally understood the intentions of the mother tree. The two magical sects divide the holy land into three areas, the center is the forbidden land of the elves, the non-pure blood elves are not allowed to enter at will; the second layer is the activity field of the mixed elves, and the foreigners are not allowed to invade; outside the magic array is the free area. As long as it is not an enemy, you can go in and out normally.


    Hundreds of years ago, the entire forest of the Joseph was an elf. But now the number of elves is scarce, there is not enough power for the moment and there is no need to expand the territory.


    The purpose of the magic array can be arranged. One is to create a better living environment for the elves, and the other is to protect the natural gods and the fountain of life against the invasion of foreign enemies.


    As a **** wood elf, he has an absolute advantage in this territory and can arrange the most powerful natural magic array. He believes that this time, the ghosts can no longer easily break through the defense, destroying the natural **** wood and the fountain of life.


    After stabilizing the rear line of defense, the next step is to find ways to improve the combat power of allies and help them to deport the ghosts.


    The ghosts can control the metal, so their warriors can only use non-metallic weapons, which undoubtedly greatly reduces their combat effectiveness. The ghosts are so powerful that ordinary means can''t kill them. Even Ivey''s oxygen therapy can only rust their bodies and then seal their consciousness. The only way to endure the problem is to throw them into the magma and refine them, but before that, they must be subdued.


    The reason why the ghosts hate the elves is because each elf has a strong natural atmosphere. Even the weakest elves, their natural flavor can affect the action of the ghosts. If the elves form enough combat power, it will undoubtedly pose a huge threat to the ghosts.


    If the elves were able to organize the war in time and receive help from all ethnic groups, the ghosts had no chance to invade the Anglo mainland and develop the power of today.


    After the second magical array was launched, the mixed-race elf witnessed the power of the mother tree. They don''t even know when the formation is arranged. It seems that a new pattern has formed between the moments.


    Those who are not my family, are not allowed to enter the country; they are committed to my territory.


    Some changes have made the mixed-race elves, which were still somewhat anxious, gradually settle down. Although temporarily excluded from the forbidden land, the restoration of consciousness by the mother tree means that the elves have the backbone, the patron saint and the strong backing, and they are no longer dependent on other foreigners and poor people who are homeless.


    In the evening, the tired elves went back to their tree houses and slept beautifully. After the nourishment of the Fountain of Life, it consumes a lot of mana. Although the body and mind are exhausted, it is unexpectedly refreshing. Just lying down, I fell asleep, and the quality of sleep was so good.


    In the forbidden land, only Ivey has not fallen asleep, sitting alone under the gods and closing his eyes. He didn''t know that he was always looking for him to sit next to him, leaning on his shoulder and leisurely licking the unknown tunes.


    The air around it seems to be pulled, and the sound continues to flow as the sound rises and falls. The leaves are stretched, the breeze is moving, the flowers and plants are fragrant, adding a bit of tranquility and leisure to the night.


    Ivey''s look eased, his brow stretched, and the tiredness of the accumulated days, gradually disappeared in the silent low-pitched, and unconsciously went to sleep.


    Still gazing at him quietly, his transparent fingers were stacked with him, wondering when he could really meet, when he suddenly saw a flower, and when he saw it, he found himself in a strange place.


    The surrounding light is dim, the trees are blue and white, silent and silent, and it feels like a deja vu.


    In doubt, suddenly a strong arm was stretched out behind him, and he was firmly locked in his arms.


    "Cocoa..." Ivey''s voice plunged into the ears with a hot breath.


    I finally realized what it was.


    Real dreams - lock dream magic!


    In the darkness, I feel that I have been turned and pressed against the trunk, followed by an eager kiss. Rough big hand, chi hot breath, wet tongue, skin mo... The dream is very real, the man vents his thoughts and affection with eager action, and pushes his legs together, almost Rude into his body.


    "Oh..." can still make a low-pitched, invading foreign body. The body is filled, a strong and powerful collision, and a screaming sound. Ivey is like a beast that has been hungry for a long time, and tastes the deliciousness underneath. The two naked bodies are entangled, strong and slim, rough and beautiful, in stark contrast. The thrill of the body came from a wave, but there was no sound of almost continuous interest. I could only follow the rhythm of the man...


    "Cocoa, you are really back..." After several climaxes, Ivy pressed on Shangke and made a low-pitched voice.


    He didn''t know before. There is a kind of magic called "lock dream", which can pull the beloved one into his dream and feel everything about himself. After the disappearance of cocoa, he never dreamed of him again. Today, he appears in his own dreams, lying under him. The warm touch clearly confirms his existence.


    Like a dream, not a dream.


    Ivey sat down with him, his body entangled and intimate. At this moment, his body and mind are unparalleled.


    I can still imagine the scene of the two people meeting, but I did not expect that it would be in a dream, but it is still so hot. When I meet, I will stage the 10th, 8th, and ban, and if I have not materialized, I will be able to turn over and rain. I don''t know if it is the effect of the lock dream, or the person who dreams is too strong.


    "Cocoa..." Ivey was lingering in the lips and full of love.


    Still ready to respond, suddenly heard the faint voice of the system came from outside the sky: [the host illegally entered the dream, the body fell to 48%! ¡¿


    [The host is overexcited and the body is reduced to 39%! ¡¿


    [The host is not physically strong, the body is reduced to 20%! ¡¿


    [The host is running out of light, and the gel is reduced to 0.1%! ¡¿


    [The host character is exhausted, please go to the sky, thank you for your cooperation. ¡¿


    As soon as the voice fell, the acceptable figure disappeared from Ivy¡¯s arms and instantly escaped from the dream.


    When he opened his eyes again, he returned to the gods. The morning sun sprinkled through the leaves and shone on the sleeping Ivey.


    [Congratulations to the host to get rid of nightmares, return to reality, the body rebounded to 52%. ¡¿


    Yes: "... Honestly, the system, what is your so-called condensate state, is it completely controlled by you?"


    When it comes to lowering, it will rise, and it will rise even better than the elevator.


    [This is an unfounded speculation that the system reserves the right to appeal. ¡¿


    Yes: "System, interrupting the love of others will be condemned."


    [The system is just saving the lost teenager. ¡¿


    Yes: "You are no longer the system I know..."

 Chapter 251： ⊕05. Backtracking key 9

    Ivey squinted openly, with a fever that never faded. In the line of sight, a translucent silhouette stands quietly under the mottled tree shadow. The figure is elegant and light, and the long hair is looming in the breeze, looming like a misty mist.


    The figure turned back, and the hair flowed with the wind, revealing a beautiful face.


    Ivey stood up and came to Shang Ke, gently holding his face, the palm of his hand did not have a warm touch, only a touch of cool.


    "Cocoa..." Ivey''s deep eyes flashed a sparkling glow, with deep emotions.


    He could still show a brilliant smile to him, reaching out and gently slamming his forehead, sprinkling countless beautiful stars.


    Ivey also smiled, his eyes were soft, and the piece of heart was missing. It seemed to be completed at this moment. It seems that this lost complex feeling is not the first time to appear. It is both very satisfying and with a hint of sourness...


    "Cocoa, Ivy!" The voice of the bubble came from a distance, breaking the silence of the morning.


    I could turn my head and look for the elves to get up. Some of them poked their heads out of the house, some hang down the vines, and some sat on the treetops and waved to the side cheerfully.


    It is still ridiculously welcoming. From today, he officially rose to the king of the child, leading this group of little cute to the great journey of dominating the world.


    Ivey followed suit and followed him, watching everything in front of him, and a huge force in his heart.


    Oath to fight for them, swear to die for them.


    Recently, a new turmoil has taken place in the situation in the mainland. The ghosts and the gangs began to shift their strategic targets, attacking the local countries and destroying them in an attempt to disperse the forces of the coalition forces.


    Their purpose soon received results, and the soldiers of the Alliance Army heard that their homes had been attacked, and they had no intention of staying behind, and they all asked to go back to support. In fact, the total number of people who control the ghosts and the shackles they control is less than a quarter of the coalition forces. But the murder of the ghosts is so frightening, even if they can only divide thousands of troops to several Destructive sweeping of a small defensive town is enough to make people feel guilty.


    Ivy, who has memories of past life, knows that this is only the beginning. Then the ghosts will continue to harass the native countries of the various ethnic groups, killing and looting without evil. In just one year, the coalition forces fell apart and became a group of scattered sand. Then, the Ghosts will dispatch elite troops to launch a fierce attack on the Forest of the Forest, in an attempt to destroy the Holy Land. At the time, Ivey left the elf in Weilu Forest, and he went alone to participate in the war. As a result, he did not expect the elf to follow, and finally used the fierce way of self-sacrifice to help the Alliance forces to retreat the ghosts.


    Now, once again, Ivey will naturally not let the situation worsen.


    The Ghosts dare to use the voice of the East to attack the West''s differentiation tactics, and he can also cure his own people with his own way.


    Ivy leaned on the branch and watched as she sat at the lake to help Erica tie her hair. Erica''s hair is as hard as a branch, messed up, and after only moisturizing with spring water, it only softens slightly. It took a few dozen minutes to straighten the hair and tie it into two big scorpions. When the hair is dry, the scorpion will become a whip and can be used as a weapon...


    The other elves were also carefully dressed up, and the exquisite aristocratic costumes were replaced with light suits. Most of the elves prefer green, so their costumes are basically green, and they are grouped together in a group, which looks like a piece of lotus leaf swaying.


    Then, they can choose their favorite accessories, such as knives, swords, knives, hammers, forks, shovel, bows, darts, staff, spears, mirrors, bracelets, and various musical instruments. . Because the Ghosts have the ability to manipulate metals, the materials used in these devices are non-metallic.


    When these things were still available, the elves were mad, provocative, and spent two or three hours before making a difficult choice.


    As can be seen from their choices, most of them do not like melee weapons, but are more interested in instruments, accessories and other items.


    Of course, these artifacts can still be rectified, not for the purpose of letting them participate in the battle, but as a medium to divert the natural power of the elves and help them develop their own power better. Nourish their bodies.


    The courses that can be arranged for them are ¡°simple¡±, that is, using magic to create their own ¡°small base¡± and combat methods, including defense points, ambush points, gazebos, underground passages, planting areas, trap areas, magic Marking, messaging, terrain design, and more. Every project must go through internal discussion and research, first carry out small-scale simulation, and then formally implement it.


    Pure blood elves are different from other races. They have a certain knowledge inheritance. The mastery of writing and talent skills is very rapid. The lack of experience is mainly the accumulation of experience, the use of mana and the development of creativity.


    Once the preparation is sufficient, the first task can be released: to find out the terrain, vegetation distribution and animal species within the coverage of the first magical array, and then make it into a map. This task can be teamed or acted alone. The surrounding environment is well known, so there is no fear that the elf will be in danger. Even in the event of an accident, he can arrive in an instant.


    The elves were fully armed and fighting high spirits, and they rushed into the woods with a sigh of relief. Only Hill with inconvenient legs stayed in the base camp. She is still going to make a magical wheelchair for her and teach her how to portray and use floating arrays on objects.


    At present, the current body has reached 62%. On the basis of visible, it has increased audible, and there is no obstacle to communication with the elf.


    "Cocoa." Ivey''s voice came from behind, but he could look back. He was also fully armed. He was ready to travel. He couldn''t help but ask, "Would you like to go out?"


    "Well, about a month or so."


    "Ghosts?"


    "Yes."


    It is still possible to take a small bamboo tube from the Shenmu space and hand it to Ivy: "The inside is the essence of the fountain of life, which can provide a lot of natural aura."


    Ivey took the bamboo tube into the bag and then fixedly looked at it: "Wait for me to come back."


    "Yeah." Didn''t stop, didn''t stay, but just silently sent him to leave the forest.


    He believes in Ivey''s ability and believes in his decision. And just now, the system provides a message: Ivey has the memory of this world.


    "System, I have been curious for a long time. Every time I go back to it is a rebirth. Why does he sometimes retain the memory before rebirth, sometimes not?"


    That is because he returned the memory to him.


    The spirit will not tell Shangke that these memories belong to him. He gave up the integration into the main soul, and chose to guard them as the spirit, the only precious thing that can be obtained is the memory of the soul of the soul.


    The soul of the Lord''s soul has a deep soul, but he can''t keep it, can''t taste it, and every reincarnation must start from scratch. He does not know that he has lived, loved, happy, and painful. Because these memories will eventually become a treasure of the spirit.


    The moment when the Lord''s soul dies is the most happy time of the spirit. The reception of memory will let him come to his place, feel that the Lord''s soul has experienced and experienced everything he has experienced, including the love he still has.


    The memory of happiness, the spirit will not return to the soul of the soul, but if you can help the cocoa to tide over the difficulties and better protect him, the spirit does not mind to distinguish him. So let him be an understanding ghost, don''t make the same mistake again.


    Men, it¡¯s time to lick yourself!


    [The answer is very simple, the lack of memory depends on whether someone is wise (ðë?) barrier. ¡¿


    Yes: "..." He felt that he should not ask this question.


    Ten days later, there was an inspiring news from the outside world. Several senior generals of the Ghosts were concealed in their camps, and they were sealed and stunned. This incident caused a lot of shock inside the Ghosts. Their external destructive actions also temporarily stopped, and they turned to gather strength and strengthen their alert to prevent another sneak attack.


    You don''t have to guess, you know that it is definitely what Ivey did. Throughout the Anglo mainland, only his Oxygen Spirit can cause such damage to the Ghosts in a short time. The oxygen spirit beads he made and other artifacts that contain aura do not have the effect of a direct sealer. The enhanced version of Oxygen Pearl - Oxygen Engraving can do this, but the refining is cumbersome, the materials are scarce, and the user''s own properties are also limited, and the probability of complete sealing is only 35%, other times generally only the largest Limit the action of the ghost.


    And Ivey''s oxygen therapy relies entirely on his own strength, awakening the dragon''s bloodline, and the aura supply of the fountain of life is enough to bring oxygen to the extreme.


    The purpose of Ivey is to harass and sniper. Every two or two months, I will go to the camp of the ghosts and go to the camp. I will seal one by one, delay the pace of their march as much as possible, and get enough preparation time for the Alliance and Coco.


    Although the task is arduous, Ivenin is willing to travel long distances, go back and forth, and also come back to see the side in the agreed time.


    The exhaustion, killing and blood of the war, washed away in the moment of entering this quiet and beautiful land, greeted him with a familiar smile and a natural atmosphere that can dispel all negative buffs.


    [The gel reaches 97% and is expected to be materialized after ten days. ¡¿


    Still not happy, but also listen to the system to add: [In this period, not allowed to dream, not allowed to lose the exercise, not allowed to consume physical strength, not allowed to waste "fine" power. ¡¿


    Yes: "...the others don''t say it, it doesn''t seem that I can control it."


    [The host does not want to lie to the system, the system has a few hairs on the host. ¡¿


    Can you keep a little privacy for him?


    Black line: "I try to control..."


    [The host does not have to worry, if the host can not control, the system will help the host. The existence of the system is to solve the "male" for the host. ¡¿


    I don¡¯t want to be worried about "male" at all...

 Chapter 252： ⊕06. Backtracking key 9

    Under the supervision of the system, it is still possible to resist the temptation of the spring dream during this time, and to be a pure-hearted elf. This is not enough to make Ivy so depressed. In his dreams, he can¡¯t call his lover. He wants to spend a lot of days and nights, and the resentment in his eyes is quickly turned into the sea. . The biggest achievement was the production of hundreds of oxygen spirit beads and the enchantment of several weapons.


    The forest in the night under the night, the cold and dark, silent, like a sleeping black dragon. In the darkness, a team of four or fifty people sneaked through the forest quietly, all in agile and fast-moving.


    The outer Alliance guards did not find this group of uninvited guests, let them cross the defensive circle and head straight to the center of the Holy Land.


    After eating a few dark losses, the ghosts were finally provoked, and decided to send people to kill Ivy, and to explore the truth of the Holy Land. They had just learned that the Shenmu Elf had awakened not long ago, whether this would pose a threat to them, and they need to verify it themselves.


    Outside the camp of the Alliance Army, several guards patrolled and whispered, and from time to time they would look at the sky and calculate the time of change.


    At this moment, a dazzling light appeared in the depths of the forest of the Joseph, like a silvery sun, instantly reflecting the night into white. A circle of light circling around, bringing a breath of natural energy.


    The entire camp was awakened, and after a while, finally reacted, and the magic array was touched by outsiders!


    Enemy!


    Many people in the league have experimented with the effects of the magic array. People without elder blood can''t pass. If you want to forcibly break through, it will inevitably lead to the rebound of the magic array, just like the one just activated the protective aperture.


    A series of harsh warnings sounded in the camp, and the Alliance soldiers quickly assembled and assembled from different directions to the center of the Holy Land.


    The team consisting of mixed-blood elves is advanced to investigate the situation, and others can only stay in the queue for the time being. The magic can''t be opened, and no one can get in.


    At this moment, everyone has an unnamed fire in their hearts, and they have been sneaked into the hinterland by the enemy, and they have lost their faces.


    In fact, the Alliance Army has also deployed protective arrays in their respective regions, just because the area is too wide, and it requires a lot of spiritual stones to maintain the array. Unlike the magical array that can be arranged, it is directly used to make a look at the natural **** wood and the fountain of life. Naturally, the natural source of energy is endless. The role of the Alliance Protection Array is mainly to confuse the enemy and create obstacles.


    After waiting for a long time, there was no movement in the magical array, and no one came out. The crowd began to focus on it, trying to break through the magic array, and the result passed smoothly?


    Several generals face each other and their faces are a bit ugly. Has the formation been destroyed by the enemy? At the moment, they did not dare to neglect, order all soldiers to be vigilant, and then walked into the battle with the team.


    Along the way, in addition to feeling that the trees are more lush than the outside, the vines are denser than the outside, and the aura is more full than the outside, and no abnormalities can be found.


    "Yeah!" At this moment, a sudden whisper came from the team, and everyone turned around and pointed the weapon at the soldier who made the sound.


    "What is it called?" A man with a military officer looks at him.


    The soldier was pale and his arm cramped upwards: "Adult, above, above."


    Everyone looked up and looked in the direction of his fingers. Over the top of the head was a criss-crossing vine, vines, looming a figure, not seeing the face, not knowing how to live, swaying in the cold night wind It looks very strange.


    "Go up and see." The officer ordered the soldiers.


    The soldiers immediately slammed up like a monkey, but the figure on the tree was put on the ground.


    The officer looked up and saw amazed expression on his face. This figure on the ground turned out to be a ghost, and it was a ghost that had been sealed. The power of the ghosts is undoubtedly the ability to control the metal and the undead body is enough to make them a nightmare for everyone.


    However, such a powerful ghost family has been sealed here silently.


    There is a man in the army''s mind immediately, and if it is him, it seems that there is nothing strange. The person he thinks in his heart is naturally Ivy. Although Ivey is a low-key and unsociable character, he is awakened by the dragon family. His strength is definitely among the top powers. He only has his oxygen spirit and has a direct ghost. The power of the seal.


    Thinking of this, the officers no longer hesitated, let several soldiers carry the ghosts out of the box, and he took the others to go deeper.


    "Adult, and found a sealed ghost."


    "There are also here!"


    "There are two here!"


    "God, what happened to these genocidal ghosts?"


    The soldiers found the sealed ghosts in various corners of the woods, and the seals were strange, some were bundled into scorpions, some were covered with juice, some were inserted in the mud, and some were caught in the stone. Sewing.


    The faces of several officers have become wonderful. Such a strange "dead" is definitely not the handwriting of Ivey, at least not completely.


    But in the magical array, except for Ivey and the mixed-blood elves, there is only...


    Being forced, a team of mixed-race elves came from the other side and said to several officers: "There are five over there."


    On the edge of the core magical array, five ghosts squatted on the ground like dead, and several mixed-blood elves were around them, kicking them from time to time.


    "What is going on?" The general of a dwarf family finally couldn''t help but ask everyone''s questions.


    They rushed in with all their arms and prepared to do a big job. They found that the enemy had been lying on the ground, waiting for them to "collect the body."


    "It is the mother tree that protects us." The elders looked at the front, and the eyes flashed with eager light. The other mixed-race elves also looked revered.


    Some people can''t help but owe it: "Is your mother tree so powerful?" The result is naturally the innumerable murderous eyes, and several mixed-blood elves have even lighted up their weapons.


    "Rolling the dice!" The guy who owes his mouth is quickly kicked aside by his chief. "Sorry, this guy''s brain is not good, don''t mind." In other people''s territory, they question other people''s beliefs. Ok?


    The elders glanced at him badly, then closed his eyes and continued to pray silently.


    The core magic array is still in a state of defense, and it is not open to the public, and even the mixed-race elves cannot enter. So everyone gathered outside the circle and watched the natural gods in the center of the Holy Land.


    At this moment, the wall of the magic array swayed like a lake, and then a group of black shadows was bounced out, falling heavily on the ground, followed by the second group, the third group... popcorn, one after another Twenty or thirty groups popped up, followed by a fierce savage.


    Huh? Living people?


    Hey, countless sharp weapons are on top of them and surround them.


    "Intruders, forty-five people." There was an ethereal voice suddenly coming from the air. "There are eleven ghosts and thirty-four people."


    "Mother tree, is that you?" the great elder shouted excitedly.


    "The holy land of the elves must not be sneaked in; those who commit crimes in our country must not be light."


    "The glory of the elves is not tolerated." The elders bowed down respectfully. "We will follow the will of the mother tree and prevent any invaders from infecting our land."


    "I believe in you." The voice continued. "And the friends of the Alliance, thank you for everything you have done for the elves."


    "No, you don''t have to be polite." Several officers inexplicably picked them up, and the melodious sound slowly whispered around their ears. Like a note, people couldn''t help but lie down, change their comfortable posture, and listen to them lazily. taste.


    This is the legendary **** wood elf? Tonyma is ecstasy! The sound of the sound is a face, so it¡¯s no wonder that the ghosts are straightened by him, and the metal is good! This magical sound passes through their metal bodies, and they must not sing their songs with their legs.


    If you still know what they think, you will not be able to vomit. The reason why they can solve the ghosts so smoothly is because they have a small number of people, and because of the geographical position, and finally the master of Ivy. Solving a dozen or so ghosts is only a matter of minutes. As for the dozens of ethnic traitors, it is basically to give the elves a head and to accumulate practical experience.


    During the heyday of the elves, life was comfortable, there was no competition with the world, and there was a lack of fighting consciousness, so that people were easily attacked by the base camp and killed. This lesson is not terrible, and it was almost devastated by the slaughter.


    When the ghosts of the year failed to destroy the elves, now the seeds have sprouted, the mother tree has a real consciousness, and the elves have left pure blood. The natural enemies of the ghosts are about to wake up, and the land of the elves will never give them a chance to set foot.


    The ghosts of this sneak attack, and finally ended up with the whole army, the first time the Elf mother tree was shot, let the Alliance people see his powerful power. The natural restraint of the elves against the ghosts and the ghosts, so that everyone is full of confidence in the battle between the future and the ghosts.


    [The gel reaches 100% and the host can choose to be materialized. ¡¿


    I can close my eyes and feel the bones in my body, the blood flowing, the skin gradually becoming warm, the majestic vitality flooding the whole body, the hair slipping across the cheeks, and a soft touch is heard. The night wind lingered from the side, and the toes touched the cool spring water.


    It is still possible to walk from the water, and it falls lightly on the shore. There is no sputum on the body. The white skin is charming in the moonlight. The pointed ears are pointed out from the tip of the hair. A pair of green eyes are like gemstones. It is clear and bright. If you put a pair of wings on him, he can go straight to heaven!


    [Dear host, the perfect image package provided by the system is equipped with a variety of feather effects. Do you need a system to help you get excited? ¡¿


    No, need, want!


    Can still refuse to cut the iron.


    [The feathers are very beautiful and very fairy. Does the host really think about it? ¡¿


    No need to think about it!


    ¡¾Oh. ¡¿


    What is the meaning of this disappointment?


    Can still be lifted, volley grabbed a robe and put it on his body. With the entity, I finally have no need to fight against the Spring Dream.


    ¡¾what! ¡¿

 Chapter 253： ⊕07. Backtracking key 9

    Ivey went to the side of Shangke with a magical touch and gently brought him into his arms. A dragon circling out and turning into a pair of golden dragon wings, crossed in front of each other. The strong muscles, under the radiance of the light, present a metallic color that looks like a god.


    I couldn''t help but lick on his arm, and it was thick and thick, and the hardness was amazing. He refused the feather effect provided by the system, and the man showed his wings in a coquettish manner.


    Ivey''s big hand fell on the slender waist, the hot temperature passed through the skin, the burning gaze swept his eyebrows, and the overbearing and strong breath locked him firmly.


    The exuberant energy and strong desires of the dragons seem to awaken with the power of this man. Just being close, you can''t suppress your inner desire, and you can feel his hardness through clothing. Ivey didn''t hesitate for too long, held up his body, pressed him on the trunk, untied his bondage, pushed it in strongly, and began to exercise intensely with his skill.


    "Don''t be here..." Still can''t breathe, "The elf..."


    Ivy''s pupils are miniature, and the dragons are put out, and a separate field is set up in an instant, and the elves who are preparing to run and the monks can be kept out.


    Still glaring at him, the eyebrows are full of spring, no deterrent, just to make someone more excited, "You belong to me alone, no one can bother." He wants to possess him, run through him, let him The body is filled with his taste again until it is exhausted, staying upside down...


    The news of the failure of the sneak attack caused a lot of shock inside the ghosts. Although they were only a tentative action, they were all dispatched with elites. Even if they failed, they would not be wiped out. However, all the people involved in the operation were captured and no one was spared.


    This undoubtedly sounded the alarm for the ghosts, let them first clearly feel the threat from the Holy Land.


    Because of this change, the Ghosts completely abandoned the division plan and turned to the troops. The power of the elves was not completely formed before they were destroyed.


    The war that forced the elf to sacrifice in the past life was more than a year earlier than Ivey expected.


    Immediately after the war, Ivey spent all his time refining oxygen beads and weapon enchants. It is still possible to run the elves in the magical array area every day, familiar with the terrain, simulate combat, set traps and so on.


    However, in two months, the terrain of the core magic array has been touched by the elf, and even a few bird nests on which tree are known.


    So, they can take them to the peripheral magic array, here is the activity area belonging to the mixed spirit. The appearance of the sorcerer and the elf quickly caught their attention.


    In front of outsiders, it is still possible to remain semi-materialized, such as phantoms generally shuttle through the forest. The elf follows his footsteps, blends nature into the run, plays with magic in play, and gets acquainted with each other in the match.


    As their former teacher, Marty was very concerned about their training. In the first few days, he felt that the elves were just playing and the training was irregular. Today, a flower is born, and a character is drawn tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow may become a race against the animal.


    Marty was somewhat dissatisfied with this laissez-faire training, but only because of the respect for the mother tree, he did not dare to question.


    But gradually, he found some wonderful changes.


    The surrounding trees have become more lush than before, and the aura is more abundant. The original yellow and dead flowers and trees have revived new vitality. The air seems to have been washed, clean, and refreshing. The leaves whisper in the wind, the rocks sigh in the fog, the flowers sway, the river is jubilant, and the whole world is completely new.


    Numerous sounds linger in the ear, this is the call from life, the natural whisper. The elf lineage in the mixed-blood elf seems to be recovering at this moment, the soul is jumping, the blood is boiling, the double-eyed filth is blinded, and it is washed away one by one, leaving only a clear one.


    This is the ability of the elves, all of them are their partners, and one flower and one leaf are their eyes and ears.


    Marty¡¯s conviction in her heart gradually began to waver. She saw the mediocrity of the mediocrity, and she used the one-eyed eye to use the bow freely. She could hear the sound of the earth without hearing the sound of the earth. Lai Lei, can skillfully manipulate the magic of fire; the semi-treeized Alam of the body can revitalize the dead wood, and the memory of the short-lived Canio can communicate with the animals... the disabled elf once regarded as useless by her, guided by the mother tree Under, they have developed their own talents and specialties.


    It¡¯s not that the elves are useless, but they are not qualified to be their teachers. Even though they are weak, they still have the purest mind and the purest power in the world.


    The gap between the pure blood elves and the mixed elves is not in the blood, but in the soul. They have forgotten how to be a real elf.


    Marty crouched on the ground, his hands crossed his chest, and piously bowed in the direction of the mother tree.


    Mother tree, small and ignorant me, lost in the world of the world, deviated from the elf''s beliefs, I ask for your forgiveness, hope to return to your arms and become your people.


    There are still many mixed-blood elves who are infected like her. The seeds of awakening have quietly sprouted in the soul of the mixed-race elf...


    Seven months later, the army of the ghosts arrived as scheduled.


    A group of forgemasters led by Ivey created a large number of oxygen-soul weapons for the Alliance Army. Together with the terrain and the array, the first confrontation made the ghosts and defeats.


    Although the war is more prepared than the previous life, the strength gap still exists, and the elves and his elves can only assist in the rear. However, the unrecognizable mixed-blood elves, separated from the various ethnic forces, formed an independent team, but played an unprecedented combat power.


    The elves are the nemesis of the ghosts, and their natural innateness is the best weapon. Although the natural atmosphere of the mixed elves is already thin, but in the special utensils and the superior environment, it is enough to let the ghosts and dogs vote.


    The magic array is fully activated, and the ghosts are not allowed to step further. Ivey wandered on the edge of the formation, and the black hand of the ghost family. As for the squadron under the scorpion, the army is handed over to the Alliance Army.


    The elves are assisted by remote defense under the support of the formation. All the animals and plants in the forest are their partners. The ashes stood at the commanding heights, and one fell with one arrow; Leyley sat on the tree raft, happily fired the fireball, playing the harp in the stream without sound, using music to improve morale; Micah can predict the movement of the enemy at any time; Sarah is infinite, cutting mountains and cutting stones, changing the terrain; Sha Di can control all the smells between the heavens and the earth, giving the enemy the most sour smell "enjoy"; Carneo is rampant with animals, professionally creating chaos; Hill operates with suspension Wheelchair, air strategy; Aram spawns plants, assists in attack; Mi night is hidden in the shadows, like ghosts come invisible; Erica hard hair roots underground, quickly build array; as the boss bubble, no special skills But he has the most powerful natural gas and can mobilize the natural gas of others.


    The variety of attacks allowed the ghosts and his squadrons to suffer. They have never played such awkward shackles, as if the entire forest is doing the right thing against them, the closer to the magical array, the more strange the situation. The moment before, the momentum was awkward, and the dog was eaten by the tree branch at the last moment. There was nothing in the air, but it ran into the blood. The murderous slashing of the enemy, and found that the weapons in his hand disappeared. And so on, saying more is tears.


    Ivy was on a big tree, silently looking at the enemy forces that had been turned around and turned to the head. The war in the past life relied on the sacrifice of the elf to force the ghosts out of the forest. Today, I know how sad and worthless the choices at the time. The elf has powerful strength and talent, but has not got any play, and can only die tragically at the expense of life.


    "How are the elves doing?" The light voice suddenly passed from behind, interrupting Ivey''s thoughts.


    A breeze blew past, and the still visible figure appeared next to Ivy.


    "cocoa."


    "Ok?"


    "You are so good." I can come back, see you again, have everything now, really, very good.


    How come suddenly sensational? I can still look at him strangely.


    Ivey hugged him and kissed him in his mouth: "Dear, I am going to kill, wait for me to come back with a full head." After that, I jumped and disappeared instantly. In sight.


    Still speechless, others give flowers to the couple to send a ring to send a luxury car, you give the head?


    Sure enough, no matter how many years passed, this guy''s fun value and romantic value have not improved, and always stay below the pass line.


    The war ended until the evening, and the ghosts suffered the true defeat for the first time. Two-thirds of the main force was lost. Basically, they were all captured and captured, and Ivey alone laid down at least thirty ghosts.


    The Alliance Army is not a small casualty, they suffered the most violent first wave of attacks, with the help of the mixed-race elves, the results are remarkable.


    The magical radiance is intact, and the faint light curtain, in the afterglow of the setting sun, stands like a patron saint between heaven and earth.


    Victory?


    Did the league win?


    Until the enemy lost their helmet and abandoned the armor, the people fled, and everyone still could not believe the facts at hand. All along, their battles with the ghosts are always accompanied by fierce sacrifices and failures. They have even forgotten the taste of victory, it is so wonderful, so unreal, so people want to... tears.


    "Victory!"


    "We have won!"


    The cheers of the mountains and plains swept the world like a tsunami, and the entire forest of the forest was boiling.


    I can still listen to the cheers of the outside, smile a little, and throw the elves who are tired and fall asleep into the tree house.


    Then turned to look at the man around me and whispered, "What do you want to do next?"


    "Of course..." Ivey usually picked him up, "Dry you!"


    This war completely broke the balance between the two sides, and the ghosts lost their last chance to destroy the elves. Since then, the elves have grown rapidly, and the mixed elves scattered throughout the mainland have been attached, re-emerged as the mother of the mother tree, the guardian of the Holy Land. Take the twelve elves as the head and build their home together.


    Ten years later, an elf egg was formed on the mother tree. This is the first new life that has been condensed since the resurrection of the mother tree. The number of elves is scarce and the blood is thin. Only 12 elves are left in the true blood. The appearance of this egg is undoubtedly the hope of the entire elves.


    It¡¯s just that this egg is a little special, and the shell is shimmering with a pale golden light, which contains both the purity of nature and the awesome pressure.


    No one knows, this life of the egg fruit has a pure elf blood and a strong dragon atmosphere.


    He is the elf king of the elves.


    In the history of the elves, the most powerful and unique one is the Elf King.

 Chapter 254： Re: I am a pen

    Cocoa turned into a powder in his hand and disappeared into his world. Wen Jingxi does not know how to accept this reality.


    More than a month after the accident, Ge Junxuan was discharged from hospital, took the initiative to take responsibility for investigating the cause of the accident, and launched a crazy revenge against Bo Lin, the initiator of all this, even at the expense of abandoning half of the assets, and dying with him. .


    His life was saved by Wen Jing and Wen Jing, but in the end it was so bad that Jing Jing lost his beloved.


    Wen Jingyu looks no abnormal on the surface, goes to work on time every day, and handles various matters in an orderly manner. However, Ge Junxuan often saw that he habitually touched his empty cuffs. When he signed, he was fascinated by the magic number pen. He occasionally called him "cocoa", his appetite was weak, he was getting thinner, and he took sleeping pills at night. Also can''t sleep.


    "Brother, cheer up, don''t torture yourself any more, feel uncomfortable and drink with me, and then live a good life!" Ge Junxuan couldn''t help but yell at his collar one day.


    "I am very good." Wen Jingyu opened his hand, his voice was cold and his expression was indifferent.


    "You are a good devil called ''very good''? Yes, your company is getting bigger and bigger, and the money is getting more and more, but how long have you not slept a good night? Working twenty hours a day, you think Are you an iron man?"


    "Jun Xuan, you don''t have to worry, I have been cooperating with psychotherapy recently, I believe that it will be fine soon." Wen Jingyi was very sensible and did not see any sadness.


    Ge Junxuan stared at him for a long while, and finally bite his teeth: "Well, I hope you can do it."


    Wen Jingzhen did receive psychotherapy, once a week, lying alone in a comfortable chair, facing the empty room, telling him about the cocoa. There is no psychiatrist, no professional counseling, only the voice of him alone.


    After "treatment", Wen Jingyi will go to the mall, buy a magic pen in the magic counter, and put it in the collection room at home. In a few years, he has collected hundreds of magic pens.


    He knows that this kind of behavior is meaningless, but he can''t control himself. He even wants to buy all the magic pens from all over the world. Maybe his cocoa is there, waiting for him to get him back.


    Not only that, but he also sent people everywhere to find well-known theological figures, in an attempt to call for the soul of the still.


    "The soul of the soul needs the relics of the living, can the donor bring it?" One of the sorghums told Wen Jingyu who came to seek help.


    Wen Jingwei took out a small box from the pocket and carefully opened it. It contained the last thing that Coco left for him - the gray.


    Gao Hao made a Master of the Spirit for him, and then told him that the soul of the survivor has left the world.


    Wen Jingzhen is not sad and not angry, and continues to search for other high-ranking people with his ash.


    Day after day, year after year, the result is not to encounter a liar, or to get the same answer: Cocoa has left the world.


    "Shao Jinghao, give up!" Ge Junxuan looked at him repeatedly doing these useless work, and saddened, "He is gone, no longer. No matter how you find it, you can''t find it. Wen Jinghao, forget him, re-return Find a lover and live happily."


    "Jun Xuan." Wen Jingzhen calmly said, "I feel that I have given all my love to this person. I am afraid that I will never fall in love with others again. I have been looking for him since I have had memories." I used to think that it was just a phantom in my dreams. I didn''t expect him to really appear one day. You know how happy I was at that time. That kind of joy and satisfaction is worthy of giving me everything. So, I will not give up looking for him. Until the end of life."


    Wen Jingyu persuaded Ge Junxuan to convince himself.


    Yes, he will not give up, he believes that one day, cocoa will return.


    With this hope, Wen Jingyu has gone through a lonely and long day and night.


    The Wen''s industry''s industry has expanded steadily, and wealth and prestige have rushed to the forefront of the world at an extremely fast pace, making a legend of self-made. However, he is still looking for someone who can share his honor with him.


    Until one day, Wen Jingzhen met a real high man. He asked Wen Jingwei: "What is the relationship between the person you are looking for and you?"


    "Lovers, he is my lover."


    "You are very in love?"


    "Yes."


    "So, do you know that he is not a mortal?"


    In the eyes of Wen Jingyan, there was a glimmer of brilliance, and I tried to suppress the excitement in my heart. I said, "Yes, I know."


    "He is a suffocating thing, and you are the body of the blessing. I am very curious, you will become a lover."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The blessings of your body come from the ancestors'' goodness, and keep you rich and prosperous, and your evil spirits do not invade. And your lover, with a suffocating temperament, is logically impossible to approach you."


    "What if it is close?"


    "It will be purified by the blessings of your body and will suffer from burning."


    Wen Jingyan¡¯s face suddenly changed: ¡°What do you mean, when he stays by my side, he has been suffering from the purification of Fuguang?¡±


    "Yes. So I think, he must love you very much, otherwise he will not ignore the danger of flying away from the soul, and endure the purification of the blessings every day, and he will be with you."


    There was a sizzling sound in Wenjing¡¯s brain, and the heart trembled violently, feeling a little unable to breathe.


    He never noticed this. When he was approaching, Coco inadvertently resisted, inadvertently frowning, casual pain... He was originally only that he did not like himself. Later, he could be accepted, intimate embrace, gentle comfort, and no longer showed any discomfort in front of him. When he enjoyed his sweetness, Coco was suffering from the pain he had brought to him.


    What blessing, what suffocating? Wen Jingyi would like to smother this nonsense person, but there is a faint voice in his heart telling him that this is a fact.


    His persistence has always seemed to collapse at this moment. He thought that he had paid for everything, but he was ignorant of the promised effort. He left the best of his own, and there was no complaint from beginning to end.


    How can he be so tolerant, so cloudless? How did he alleviate the pain in places he could not see?


    "Leaving you may be a relief for him."


    Before he left, the high man said this to him.


    This sentence completely broke the hope of Wen Jingyu and pushed him into the abyss.


    Is it a relief to leave him?


    Is your own love, is it painful to leave him?


    He searched day after day, just to let him continue to return to his side to endure the suffering of burning?


    So why is he still looking for it?


    It is better to let him be free and to let himself be free...


    Wen Jingxiao smiled and smiled very cruelly.


    No, he won''t let go.


    No matter how painful he is, he will not let go. Because he can choose him, even if he is suffering, he still chooses him.


    Therefore, he is the same.


    He is willing to give up cocoa for a lifetime of wealth, to wipe out the blessings.


    If cocoa is evil, then he is not a blessing.


    Wen Jingyu began to use the wealth and contacts in his hands to sneak up with ZF senior officials.


    As a result, the officials who contacted him were all falling apart, and only he still stood. Not only that, but a large number of cronies he cultivated have established themselves in politics and established their own factions and forces.


    Wen Jingzhen really saw the power of Fuguang, no matter what he did, he could make a good fight and triumph. Unscrupulous toss, in exchange for more wealth and power.


    The blessing of the body, like a curse, makes him a beautiful life, lonely in his life.


    Until he was old, he could not find the person he was looking for.


    It was not until he closed his eyes that he finally admitted that his cocoa had left the world.


    He used lies and insisted on reaching the end of his life.


    Coco, we, still have an afterlife?


    During the stay, he seemed to hear Coco smile and said to him: "Jing Hao, we will see you again."


    Ok, goodbye to the next life.


    Wen Jingyan¡¯s smile on his face, like a child, sleeps quietly...

 Chapter 255： 01. Backtracking key 10

    Consciousness gradually recovers from obscurity. When there is light in front of you, you can still know that you have completed a backtracking.


    He found himself lying in a display case at the moment, neatly arranged with a row of strange magic numbers on both sides. Obviously, he is also one of these magic numbers.


    [The original body of the host has been destroyed, the millennium suffocation is also washed by the heroic value, the system reshapes the pen body for the host, and the mana is zero. ¡¿


    In other words, he can only do a quiet pen like a chicken?


    [Correct, although quiet as a chicken, but the host is a "pen", not an ordinary pen. ¡¿


    The mana is zero, can''t be shaped, and the suffocation is gone. What is the difference with the ordinary pen?


    [The difference is that the host has a sense of autonomy and can re-cultivate. ¡¿


    How long does it take to train to the formation stage?


    [According to the aura content of this world, it is estimated that it will take three hundred years to reach the stage of transformation. ¡¿


    OK: The time I passed to this world is...


    [The fifth year after the host became a gray. ¡¿


    Acceptable: The average life expectancy of the world is 120 years old. When I practiced for three hundred years, Wen Jingyu was already 336 years old.


    [Yes b (=^_^=)d]


    Still ok table: So what is the significance of my back? Lying in the counter waiting for the old attack to die? !


    [Wu Jing''s body of blessing can help the host to cultivate and speed up the transformation, as long as he finds the right one at the right time. ¡¿


    I can still use my mind to scan a circle, surrounded by crowds of people, lively and extraordinary, but his store counters, customers are scarce, the location is not very eye-catching. Of course, this is not the point. The focus is on the people. What kind of luck does he need to wait until Wen Jingyan walks into the mall, finds the counter, and accurately selects him from the massive magic pen, and then spends 3000. £¤ buy him back? !


    That''s right, his price is 2969£¤, and it''s 3000 for four days.


    Nima, it is too cheap!


    With Wen Jingwei''s net worth, even if you want to buy a pen, it is also Haute Couture! Less than 100,000 don''t have to think about it!


    System, is there any way to bring people over? For example, what dreams.


    [There is no such method. ¡¿


    So he can''t do anything, can only wait stupidly?


    "Beauty, trouble you take this pen out and show it to me." At this moment, a strange voice came from the top of his head.


    It is still possible to follow the prestige, only to see a middle-aged man in a suit standing in front of the counter, pointing his position.


    Don''t you mean it? Uncle!


    "Okay." The counter lady smiled sweetly at him.


    Immediately, I felt that my body was moved and then placed on the glass counter. The middle-aged man picked him up and looked over and over.


    Fog grass, touch what touch! Hurry and let me go! It¡¯s still awkward to ¡°try¡± the customers who are trying to test.


    ¡°Well? Why can¡¯t you write?¡± The customer drew a few times on the paper and found nothing drawn.


    Shang Ke (¨t _ ¨s): In addition to my man, no one wants me to vomit!


    The counter lady took it and checked it. She said: "This pen may not be debugged yet. Can you see something else?"


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it next time." The customer seems to have doubts about the quality of the brand and has simply left.


    The counter lady is depressed, she will be able to put it back, and then call the maintenance department to let them check it out.


    The maintenance department quickly sent someone over. After checking, I found everything was normal. I couldn''t help but complain: "Isn''t it normal? What do you need to repair? The people in our maintenance department are all busy like dogs. You have nothing to do with us." ?"


    The counter lady is not guilty.


    Still can only say sorry to her lying on the gun. He suddenly realized a serious problem, he is now a commodity, and he may be bought by irrelevant people at any time. Even if he can pretend to be a fake, but the number of times, will certainly be sent to repair, and then there is no chance to see Wen Jingyi.


    what can we do about it? Really anxious!


    When she was still trapped in the counter of the mall, Wen Jingyi also "wake up" from her sleep. The memory of this world is like passing through the head of a horse. Joy, sadness, waiting, persistence, exhaustion... countless emotions come to mind.


    When he accepted the reality of rebirth, it was already half an hour later.


    Wen Jingzhen stared at the date on the computer, and his heart rose with endless sadness and anger. Since he gave him the opportunity to be born again, why not let him go back before the cocoa has not disappeared!


    For five years, Coco has been away from him for five years!


    Do you want to let him relive a life without cocoa?


    "Bastard!" Wen Jingyi swept all the things on the table to the ground.


    "Smell, are you all right?" The secretary heard the news and quickly came in to check the situation.


    "Roll! Get out!" Wen Jingyu''s eyes were red, his expression was like a evil spirit, and the secretary immediately retired.


    Sitting on the chair in sorrow, Wen Jing groaned with a painful forehead, and kept whispering in his mouth: "Cocoa, cocoa..."


    After a while, Wen Jingyan took out a small box from his arms and gently opened it. Then his face suddenly changed, and there was nothing in it! Cocoa left the pen gray is gone!


    Wen Jingyu slowly raised his head and flashed a glimmer of light in his eyes. Since he can be born again, cocoa may not work. The ash is gone, does it mean that cocoa is also born again?


    He stood up and Wenjing began to look around and turned all the magic pens out, but did not find his cocoa.


    He picked up the keys, rushed out of the office and went straight to the parking lot. I drove back to my place of residence and turned the house upside down until I decided that there was no trace of cocoa to finally stop this crazy behavior.


    Wen Jingyi stood on the balcony and looked at the bustling city, making a silent cry: Coco, where are you?


    After studying for three days, I finally found a good way to summon the old attack, which is to send him a message by using webmail or SMS!


    Although he can''t shape it now, he can''t move, but he can use ideas to easily control some electronic devices. It''s just that the time can''t be too long and not too far from the device.


    The first choice is the counter''s cell phone. After several trials, he finally successfully entered a piece of information: **** mall, 4th floor, 19th cocoa.


    Entering this information, it took about half an hour, but fortunately, the counter lady did not check her mobile phone during this time, otherwise she might have thought it would happen.


    I have to sigh my own magical memory. After several centuries, I still remember the communication number of Wen Jingwei. As long as he did not change, he would certainly receive his own information.


    Ding!


    The voice of the mobile phone sent a message, Wen Jingyi originally did not intend to pay attention, but the person who knew his personal communication number was his relatives and friends, so he finally took out his mobile phone.


    When I look at the information, his expression instantly solidifies.


    Xx mall 4th floor 19th cocoa!


    cocoa!


    Wen Jingyu¡¯s fingers trembled and he dialed several times before dialing the number to send the text message. After the connection, there was a nice female voice on the opposite side: "Hey, which one?"


    "Is the text message just sent by you?" Wen Jingyan asked eagerly.


    "SMS, what text?"


    Listening to her tone, the text message may not be sent by her.


    Wen Jingyi tried to control his emotions and asked: "Sorry, madam, are you in the **** mall now?"


    "Yes, I am a staff member at **** Mall."


    Wen Jingyi immediately claimed that she had a friend who was missing in the mall. She then described the appearance of the okay and asked if she had seen this type of boy.


    Although the counter lady was puzzled, she politely replied: "Sorry, I have not seen it."


    Wen Jingyan is not disappointed. Since there is a clue, he will be able to find cocoa sooner or later.


    Before ending the call, Wen Jingyi casually asked: "What goods are you selling at the counter?"


    "Universal magic pen, if Mr. is interested, can..."


    Not waiting for her to sell, Wen Jingyi has quickly hang up the phone, rushing down the stairs, driving the car to the location where the mall is located.


    Magic number pen! He should have thought of it!


    I can still hear the call from the counter lady and Wen Jingwei, and I was very happy. SMS Raiders success! The rest is waiting for him to buy him back.


    Just thinking about it, several customers came to the counter to pick up the goods. I still feel a few lines of sight passing over him, secretly praying that they should not pick themselves. However, contrary to expectations, a guy with a lack of sight has taken a fancy to his low-key "beauty."


    "This pen is pretty." This guy seems to be very happy with his appearance.


    What''s beautiful, can''t use it, can''t write words at all, don''t believe you try!


    Under the control of the intention, the other party failed the test without any accident, and then he was put back into the counter.


    The counter lady looked at his eyes and it was burning. It was obviously a fake. Why did the **** in the maintenance department fail to check? !


    I don''t care, I feel so good to fly.


    I don''t know how long it took, the customers in front of the counter left, and he finally waited for the people he had to wait for!


    The 36-year-old Wen Jingzhen, as the past is quite tough, but it seems that there is a bit more vicissitudes between the eyebrows. The whole person looks like a mobile Lohan Living Buddha under the glory of the blessings.


    Only this time, he is no longer afraid of the blessings on his body.


    Eon! Mydearest! Let the Buddha light shine more!


    When Wen Jingyu came to the counter, the eager sight was swept across a row of magic numbers.


    Here it is! You can still wave your arms in your consciousness.


    However, he can''t be shaped, just a pen that is hidden like a chicken in the sea.


    You can still control your own ideas and try to make your pen shine. However, under the light of the display cabinet, the firefly on his body did not exert the amazing effect that made him stand out.


    Dear! I am here! Still shouting in tears, he did not stretch out his hand.


    Looking at Wen Jingyu in front of the counter and turning around again and again, I still feel that I am about to explode!


    Just as he racked his brains to try to attract someone''s attention, Wen Jingyan suddenly said a word, and instantly let him burst into anger.


    "All the magic pens here, I have to."


    Is it a domineering side leakage?

 Chapter 256： 02. Backtracking key 10

    When Ge Junxuan came to Wenjing, he just saw several deliverymen coming out of his house, went into the hall, and was immediately placed in a box. Shocked. The icon of the magic number pen on the box is very eye-catching, and you don''t have to think about what it is inside.


    "I said brother, are you going to open a magic number pen franchise store?" Ge Junxuan knows that Wen Jingyi has been collecting magic numbers for several years, but before that, it was a branch to buy, this time actually put people in the store. Have you bought the magic pens?


    Wen Jingyi didn''t say a word, and grabbed Ge Junxuan, who was preparing to sit down, and walked straight out. When he reacted, the door was closed in front of him without mercy.


    "What do you mean by this?!" Didn''t the water give a drink to the guest? Ge Junxuan glared at the closed door and felt that his fragile little soul was hurt by 10,000 points.


    Just want to go back to find someone''s theory a few words, the phone suddenly received a message: Do not come to me these days, or the consequences at your own risk!


    Ge Junxuan: "..." Can you still be friends?


    In the hall, Wen Jingyi unpacked the boxes one by one and carefully took out the magic number pen inside.


    A total of 760 pieces, from counting, packing to delivery, the whole process was completed under the supervision of Wen Jingwei, even if it was inventory and defective products, he was bought back without any omission.


    The scene at that time was very shocking. Many people who did not know the truth thought that the brand was sealed up by the relevant departments. After figuring out the cause of the incident, everyone said that the fresh and refined local tyrants were the first to see. Although many people suspect that this is a business advertising strategy, but for this unique domineering, they have to support it. The move by Wen Jingwei to sweep the goods has made the brand a bonfire.


    Can be placed on the table together with other magic pens, Wen Jingyu placed on the table, row by row, like waiting for the king to choose the showgirl.


    It is still cold on the surface, and the heart is stunned, waiting for his man to "take a scoop of three thousand weak waters."


    I was wondering how to recognize each other, and I saw Wen Jingqi taking out his mobile phone from his pocket and searching from the front of the magic number pen.


    Coco did not come directly to him, but contacted via SMS, apparently what was wrong with the body and could not move freely. In this case, Wen Jingyi can only find him by means of electronic products.


    Wen Jingwei took the phone and swept the magic pen on the table. When moving to the fourth row, the original black screen phone suddenly turned on.


    Wen Jingyu breathed a stagnation and parked the phone above a magic number pen. The trembling asked: "Cocoa?"


    The screen of the mobile phone is automatically unlocked with a click. When I feel the scene, I feel my heart seems to jump out. I try to suppress the excitement. I gently pick up the magic pen and carefully hold it in my hand. I am deeply gazing: "Coco, I finally Got you."


    Find a hair! You admit it wrong! Watching Wen Jingyi reach out to him, he took the magic pen around him without hesitation, but his heart was broken. Dare to dare to look at it again! Say good love?


    Just as Wen Jingyu was ready to complain about the magic pen, the mobile phone began to feel angry and a deafening song suddenly sounded in the hall.


    "Who is glamorous, you are glamorous, who loves you, you are passionate, who is derailed, you are derailed, who is miserable, you are miserable... Dear, please let me take your heart, spleen and lungs, please let me drain your essence. Qishen blood... ah oh oh oh oh... I love you so much, love to the bones, love to the flesh and blood... When I hold your head to the altar, please tell me, you don¡¯t Regret, afterwards, not later...repent..."


    Wen Jingyu¡¯s expression is a bit cracked: ¡°...¡±


    This divine comedy was in the midst of a **** wave to help the scene, but he did not expect that he still kept it, this time just released the response. (Wen Jingwei: Is it not good at all?!)


    Under the circular offensive of Divine Comedy, Wen Jingyi finally realized his mistake, and then quickly put down the magic number pen on his hand and decisively selected his cocoa.


    The music of the mobile phone has come to an abrupt end, and the world is quiet.


    "Cocoa..." It¡¯s too late to think about loyalty at this time.


    It was acceptable to be heard by Wen Jingyu in the palm of his hand. He enjoyed the light of the blessings comfortably, and did not care about someone¡¯s eyes. He used the idea to enter four words on the phone: [I am back. ¡¿


    Wen Jingyan¡¯s heart was sour, and he bowed his head to the cocoa¡¯s pen. The cold touch of metal made him feel his existence.


    Then, as if he thought of something, he suddenly opened the distance and placed it on the sofa next to him.


    Being ruthlessly stripped of the embrace of Fuguang, it is still possible to stretch out the eager Erkan hand and mourn the lost food.


    "I know that the blessings on my body will make you feel uncomfortable." Wen Jingwei said softly, "So, I will try to keep you away from you until we can really be together."


    Still shocked: no no no! I am not at all uncomfortable! Don''t keep the distance, let us love each other like a ruthless rogue rabbit.


    "Cocoa, you don''t have to worry, I will find a way to eliminate the blessings of my body and not let you suffer any harm."


    God, we must eliminate the blessings. Eliminate the blessing, what do you raise me!


    Wen Jingyu paused and said: "I remember you asked me to take you to the prison to absorb the suffocation. I think the prison environment is conducive to your recovery. I will take you there tomorrow."


    Still cute face: I am not a pen now, no need to go to prison!


    The phone displays the message at the same time: [Do not go. ¡¿


    ¡°Why? Is there a better place for you than a prison?¡±


    What is "Is there a better place for you than a prison?" Are you sure you are not teasing (pen)?


    [Nowhere to go. ¡¿ can still try to control their weak ideas, difficult to enter on the phone, [just stay with you. ¡¿


    Wen Jingyan¡¯s eyes are full of emotions: ¡°Of course you will stay with me, but you can¡¯t be too close for the time being.¡±


    Mdzz, who told him about Fuguang!


    Still can''t help, continue to type on the phone: [I need...]


    The word "Fuguang" has not been finished yet. The phone suddenly shakes its body, and then it is a series of sweet ringtones. Then the screen is black and gracefully shuts down.


    Acceptable: "..."


    Wen Jingyu took a handkerchief and gently wrapped it up.


    Still angry: don''t pack, let me streaking!


    Wen Jingyan walked into the study and sat in front of the computer. He said, "I need to perform fingerprint verification on the magic pen. You can bear it a little."


    You can take it out of the handkerchief, expand the magic pen, and perform fingerprint verification and identity binding on the scanner. The Magic Pen is an input device that can track and position. It has both signal and solid refills. The former is used for screen writing and the latter is suitable for paper. Once bound, the identification and font identification can be performed automatically, and only the documents signed by me can have legal effects.


    The shape of the magic pen is varied, and the remodelable pen body is still cufflink type, small and exquisite, very modern, just a little inconsistent with the style of dressing. However, after the strength is restored, it is still possible to adjust its appearance appropriately.


    Gossip Jingjing is undergoing identity verification, and it is still possible to take time to absorb the light.


    When I was sucking up and forgetting me, my body was so dark that I was still put on the handkerchief by Wen Jingyu.


    Seeing that he is ready to wrap him up, he can still use the power he has just absorbed, and he will quickly type a line on the computer screen: [I need Fuguang! ¡¿


    He is no longer a pen, he is a Fu (Fu) pen!


    Three days later, Wen Jingyi, who was completed for many days, appeared in the company with a very coquettish spirit. When walking, it has a flowing effect. The whole person is like a demon mirror that flashes a dog''s eye, and everyone else is reflected in the face, demon. Gas is skyrocketing.


    "Tong Fei, you take a few people down and take the things in my car." Wen Jingyu said to his secretary briskly.


    "Okay." The secretary looked at his boss with amazement, and there was a dreamlike unreality.


    But for a moment, Tong Fei and others each took a few boxes into the conference room.


    "Smell, everything is taken up."


    "Yeah." Wen Jing''s head did not lift his head and said, "Today''s holiday, you will distribute the things in the box according to the department."


    Today''s holiday? Tong Fei quickly opened the calendar and found several red characters under today''s date: International Day for Helping the Danger. (pS: This is an overhead festival, don''t take it seriously!)


    Tong Fei seems to feel the maliciousness of the boss from the boss.


    However, the boss¡¯s instructions are still strictly enforced.


    Tong Fei took the assistant to open the box and found that it was equipped with a new magic number pen. On the same day, all employees of the Wen¡¯s Group headquarters received a magic number pen to celebrate the great International Day of Help and Relief.


    After half a month of blessing, I was finally able to communicate with Wen Jingyu in a relatively smooth manner.


    Today, Wen Jingyi is going to work and cocoa every day. In the past, 200% of work efficiency has plummeted to 100%.


    The secretary often sees the boss face the computer in a spring, chatting with a mysterious person online, watching a play, playing games, 8 hours a day, at least 4 hours in the desert. However, he can still handle the company affairs in a well-organized manner. It is different from the previous workaholic status and will go to work on time every day.


    ¡°Where do you want to go to eat today, cocoa?¡± Wen Jingyan asked as he opened the door.


    The phone is lit up and the above shows: [°Ùζի. ¡¿


    "Good." Starting the car, Wen Jingzhen went straight to Baiweizhai.


    ¡¾seat belt. ¡¿ Coco warm reminder.


    The seat belt has been automatically fastened without waiting for the action.


    "Thank you for cocoa." Wen Jingyu was full of spring breeze, feeling a little intimate assistant.


    [Not allowed to eat spicy food today, you seem to have a cold. ¡¿


    "Ok."


    [Remember to buy medicine when you go home. ¡¿


    "Ok."


    The temperature inside the car was adjusted to the best condition, and a gentle music sounded slowly.


    Sitting on a comfortable chair cushion, listening to the music, it is happiness in the eyebrows.


    His cocoa is back, just beside him.


    This time, he will never let him go again, and he will not let him suffer any more.


    He will use his own blessing to raise him forever!

 Chapter 257： 03. Backtracking key 10

    "When I heard, Jitong Township has already negotiated it. If it goes well, it can be started in a week." Secretary Tong Fei reports to the document. Wen Jingwei.


    ¡°Is it right?¡± Wen Jingyan suspected. ¡°Is there any accident in the middle of the road? Didn¡¯t anyone still have a petition before?¡±


    Petition? what''s the situation? Just leaning on the finger of Wen Jingyu can still secretly swear.


    The system immediately answered: [Jitong Township is a new project that Wenjingyu is preparing to develop. Since most of the villagers are firmly opposed, this area has not been successfully acquired. ¡¿


    ¡°This is also luck.¡± Tong Fei¡¯s expression eccentrically explained, ¡°The villagers did intend to petition, but before they left, the centuries-old tree they saw as the patron saint was suddenly smashed into two halves by lightning. Then, many of the farmers in the villages were infected with the plague, and the losses were heavy. Many people said that this was God''s will, and then they agreed to accept our acquisition."


    ¡°Is there any objection to our purchase price?¡±


    "Yes."


    Wen Jingwei silently: Why is it better than last life? In order to consume the blessings of his body, he did his best to be a profiteer, and he did whatever he could. For example, in this acquisition, he put the price down very low, and prepared a forced demolition team. As a result, what means have not been used, and the acquisition is successful?


    "Is the contract signed?" Wen Jingyu asked again.


    "Yes." Tong Fei looked at Wen Jingyi strangely. Why did the boss look unhappy? It is reasonable to say that this project is worth less than the standard price of 20%, which is enough to be regarded as the most successful and fortunate acquisition case by the industry.


    Wen Jingyan calmed his face and said: "In addition, I will draft an additional contract for me. Each family will pay 1,000 yen per square meter."


    "...what?" Tong Fei felt that she had got it wrong.


    Wen Jingyan¡¯s eyes glanced: ¡°If you have a bad ear, go to the hospital for treatment.¡±


    However, even if it will be killed by the boss''s eyes, Tong Fei will have to confirm once again, adding 1,000 yen per square meter, which is a few hundred million ins and outs!


    "The trouble is always said again, let me record a sound." It is hard to get used to the boss''s treacherous shamelessness. The secretary of Tongda can''t adapt to this sudden generosity.


    "Help me draft an additional contract, each family compensates 1,000 yen per square meter." Wen Jingyi has not spoken yet, and a universal "Vo" pen has already turned on its own recording function.


    Wen Jingyu was surprised to see the magic number pen in his hand. Can his cocoa speak with his voice?


    "Thank you for your total." Tong Fei calmly recorded this voice into his personal computer.


    "There is one more thing. Because of the temporary incident, Chairman Chen canceled the dinner with you tomorrow. Do you need me to help you with another time?"


    Who is Chairman Chen? Still trying to search for memories.


    The system immediately answered: [Chen Jimin, the newly appointed political commissar of Linyang City, corrupted and accepted bribes, moral corruption, will be double-regulated in the fight against **** in a few years. ¡¿


    Acceptable: "..."


    Wen JingÈÖ sighed: "No appointment, no appointment in the future!"


    Tong Feiton paused and said: "There is another..."


    "And? How are so many things today?" Wen Jing''s face was dead and dead.


    After a moment of silence, Tong Fei was still dying: "You canceled the plan to establish a hospital two months ago and prepared to invest in the chemical industry abroad, but unfortunately, several chemical plants you are looking for are either backward in technology and facing If it fails, it will be ordered to rectify because of pollution problems. Basically, it has lost its investment value. Does it always consider selecting new investment projects?"


    Wen Jingwei: "Cancel it, continue to build a hospital."


    Acceptable: "..."


    "Okay." Tong Fei did not express any objection to the boss''s capriciousness, did a good job of doing a good job of recording, and then quit.


    When Tong Fei left the office, he could still use the voice function of the magic number pen to ask: "What have you done in the years I left?"


    "What?" Wen Jingyu pretended to be calm.


    "Forcibly acquiring land, dealing with poor ZF officials, investing in pollution projects." Still remember that although someone slags a little, there is no unscrupulous to touch the moral bottom line.


    ¡°After losing you, I groaned all day, often making wrong decisions, causing the company to lose money and the performance to decline.¡± Wen Jing¡¯s forehead and heavy expression.


    System: [Where Wen''s enterprise has developed into the world''s top ten super giants before the death of Wen Jingyi, and it is rich in enemies. ¡¿


    Acceptable: "..."


    "Fortunately, you are back, cocoa." Wen Jingyu holds a magic pen, deeply affectionate, "As long as you are around, I believe that I will be able to manage the company well, make a lot of money, and let you spend your whole life."


    Acceptable: Oh, the expression is in place. The credibility of this commitment reached 99.99%, and the remaining 0.01% was to prevent him from being too proud.


    If there is no system narration, he may still believe it. But now it seems that those plans are definitely not decision-making mistakes, but intentional.


    I still remember that he said a word: "I will find ways to eliminate the blessings of my body and not let you suffer any harm."


    Obviously, these "wrong" decisions are the means by which someone can eliminate the blessings.


    Fool, for a lover who may never see again, do not hesitate to jump into the mud, self-destruction of the future. If it is not for his good fortune, I am afraid that I will really go on a road of no return.


    "Cocoa?" Seeing that it was not possible to respond for a long time, Wen Jingzhen screamed like a temptation.


    Still angry and distressed, don''t want to care about him.


    "Cocoa, why don''t you talk?" Wen Jinghao opened the computer screen. "Yesterday downloaded a new game, let''s play together?"


    Play a wool, a company president, what do you like to play in the office every day? !


    ¡°Work hard, get off work in two hours.¡± It¡¯s still a bad voice.


    "...oh." Really don''t play the game? This time downloading is the most popular large-scale online game now, you can upgrade the scenery together with the monsters, and get married...


    Hey, dozens of files pop up automatically and fill the entire computer screen.


    Wen Jingwei: "Cocoa, are we going to work today?"


    Yes: "I have to make a lot of money to say good things, so that I can spend my whole life worrying about food and clothing?"


    Wen Jingyi immediately said: "Work first!" Although he can make money in minutes, but can not be too easy, otherwise cocoa will not feel bad.


    In order to remove the blessings of the past life, Wen Jingyu was a hard-working, black-and-white, but he did not wait until he died. This world cocoa has been washed away and full of anger, not only no longer afraid of his blessing, but also rely on it to practice. Therefore, he must remove all hidden dangers from previous life as soon as possible, and complete the gorgeous transformation from unscrupulous businessmen to charity ambassadors.


    "Ai Sai, give me a check on how many welfare institutions there are in the country." Wen Jingyan took the time to make a video call to his right-hand man.


    "What?" Ai Sai said with a smile. "Is it difficult for Big Boss to support his philanthropy?"


    "Ok."


    "I said Big Boss, although I am also a person who has no exercise, but I really suggest that I should let go of those poor old and sick."


    Wen Jingyu subconsciously put cocoa in his palm and said with a black face: "I intend to establish a support fund to specifically support some elderly and out-of-school children."


    "...had you forgotten your medicine?"


    Wen Jingyan¡¯s eyes are cold, and the anti-agitation gas field accumulated in previous lives suddenly broke out: ¡°Isaiah, who do you think you are talking to?¡±


    "..." Ai Sai smiled, and put away the cynicism, right color, "OK, I will do it right away."


    After the end of the call, the coldness of Wen Jing''s body still did not dissipate, and a pair of "who dared to touch my head and die."


    "What are you doing with this ghost look?" There was a sudden mechanical sound at the cuff.


    Wen Jingyu¡¯s face was full, and the second became idiotic. A pair of crocodile-like eyes blinked like a deer-like light: ¡°What?¡±


    Acceptable: "...nothing."


    He suddenly discovered that although the splendid blessings were still there, someone¡¯s heart seemed to have signs of blackening...


    The surface is charity, but there is no mercy in my heart. This is the conclusion that can still be observed after a few silent observations. Only in front of him, Wen Jingyu''s face will have a touch of warmth and softness. When dealing with other people or things, he always inadvertently shows the cold and arrogance that is not easy to detect.


    Although he deliberately concealed it, the habit of long-term formation is difficult to change in a short time. In the eyes of the public, this man''s temperament is scrolling between the tyrants and the idiots every day.


    "I heard that you recently donated a sum of money to the nursing home." Ge Junxuan looked at Wen Jingyu with a concerned look. "Brother, are you not feeling uncomfortable?"


    Wen Jingyi gave him a strange look: "You came to my house in the middle of the night to greet my body?"


    "No, I am going to introduce you to a friend." Ge Junxuan showed a sincere smile on professional MLM.


    Wen Jingyu¡¯s answer is to close the door directly. Every time I saw Ge Junxuan with such awkward smile, I wanted to introduce him to a friend. Wen Jingyi knew that he was too busy and wanted to pimp him.


    "Wen Jingwei, are you still a man?" Ge Junxuan yelled as he slammed the door. "Every time you give a chance to show you the glory, you will be embarrassed! Do you dare to stand up? One night, only do you want to be so stubborn." ??"


    "Hey!" The door suddenly opened, and a trash can flew out from inside. In the middle of Ge Junxuan''s face, it was immediately angry: "Roll!"


    Ge Junxuan touched his face, groaned a few times, and then walked down in a dejected manner.


    Every once in a while, he came to Wenjing to find a pumping, one is to pull the brother out of the pain of losing the lover, and the other is to relieve the embarrassment in his heart. After all, it is still okay to die, indirectly related to the people he once liked, not to mention the fact that he still saved his life.


    Although the man has been sent to prison, Ge Junxuan knows that Wen Jingyu¡¯s resentment has not been eliminated...


    Wen Jingxi walked back to the room with irritability, and there was still no suffocation.


    Closing the door, I suddenly heard the sound of the cable from the fitting room. He looked at him and walked lightly to the door of the fitting room. Through the door, he saw a slender figure, wearing a loose t-shirt, revealing two even long legs, barefoot on the dark plush. On the blanket, the skin is set off against the white and tender, and people can''t help but play it.


    Wen Jingyan breathed a heavy weight, almost rushed to the shadow behind the eyes, turned him over, hugged his waist in one hand, held his back in one hand and kissed him deeply.


    "Cocoa..." Wen Jingyi crushed the person in his arms on the table, rudely ripped off the t-shirt he had just wore, grabbed his hands, trapped him in the square, and accumulated his long-cherished desires. All of this broke out at the moment, giving him no chance to breathe, and unconsciously began to madly plunder like a storm...


    Can still bear the dull pain and encroachment under his own, just want to scream: mdzz, once simple and rude, dare not linger on the hair!

 Chapter 258： 04. Backtracking key 10

    When WenjingÈÖ woke up, she found cocoa squatting on him like an octopus, soft hair with the breath of the sun, body temperature, skin The touch, the beating of the heart, fills his cold life with fresh colors.


    Wen Jingyu bowed his head and kissed the person in his arms. The deep feelings in his eyes were like a sea that could kill people.


    It seems to feel the softness of the lips, but it can unconsciously respond, chase, absorb the delicious blessings, taste the sweetness of relatives, until the body is enriched again, being manipulated, but still unwillingly open your eyes. .


    In the past, when he was still writing, **** was his food. Nowadays, as a rooted red seed, **** has become an aphrodisiac that consumes a lot of energy. However, he is reluctant to dispel the good feelings of lust, and can only absorb the blessings as much as he can.


    Wen Jingxi is naturally fond of his closeness, and the direct consequence is that there is no need for ignorance.


    "Enough..." It¡¯s still hoarse. "You don''t have to go to work today?"


    "I am the boss, I want to know when it will be on." Wen Jingzhen''s mood at this moment is so good that he flies up, and his voice unconsciously reveals a bit of arrogance, a smug sample.


    "Go out, give me a quit!" Shang Ke stepped on his waist, but instead let him take the opportunity to deepen, "... bastard!"


    Still angry: "You can''t go out!"


    Wen Jingyan leaned over and kissed his nose: "Hey, come again, I am lighter."


    "In bed, you have no credibility."


    ¡°My ¡®sexual desire¡¯ is still not enough for you to satisfy?¡± Wen Jingzhen said sincerely, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I will continue to work hard.¡±


    "...KAo!"


    The two men, the **** battle, ended up with cocoa exhaustion and re-emerged into a magic number pen.


    Wen Jingyi satisfactorily packed himself up, walked out of the house briskly, and started to call while driving the car: "Jac, sell all the stocks of Xinhui, um, all... don''t ask, I have another intend."


    "Isaiah, what happened to your investigation? After finishing the arrangement, send me an email."


    "Tong Fei, go to the hotel to make an appointment, the company staff meeting tomorrow night... For what? For what, of course, to celebrate the international anti-monopoly struggle day." (Tong Fei ran through a group of grass mud horses: you are a big monopoly profiteer to celebrate Anti-monopoly struggle day?!)


    "Jun Xuan, didn''t you ask me to go out yesterday? I am free today, come out to have a meal? The place you set...oK, see you at 7 o''clock."


    ......


    It¡¯s still possible to watch a person¡¯s eyebrows and make a phone call. It seems to be a business, but he always thinks that this guy wants to announce to everyone: After countless days and nights of abstinence, he finally released his sentence!


    With the nourishment of Fuguang, the time to maintain human form is getting longer and longer. From a few hours to a day or two, the power is steadily increasing, and occasionally some small spells can be used. During the day, I will be a lover''s carry-on pendant and a versatile gold finger, and study the performance art with my lover at night.


    But not long after, it is still worrying to find that the blessings on Wen Jing''s body seem to be dim.


    Fuguang comes from the ancestors of Fuyin. It is not easy for a living person to save the blessings, at least not by doing a few good things. Despite the fact that Jingjing is always good at this time, the speed of accumulating Fuguang is far less than the speed of consumption.


    If he continues to draw such unrestrained, I am afraid it will affect the air traffic after Wen Jingyu. Air transport is a very subtle thing, it can make people brilliant, but also make people ruined, it can make people happy, but also make people poor and stumble. Although with the ability and financial resources of Wenjing, even if you lose the blessing of the blessing, you should be able to live a prosperous life. But Fuguang can increase a person''s air transport, less than a last resort, it is best not to squander.


    I still feel that I need to control my "appetite".


    ¡°Cocoa?¡± Wen Jingwei came out of the bathroom and found that Coco did not wait for him in bed as usual, but continued to stay on the bedside table to make a quiet magic number pen.


    "I have to practice carefully tonight, and you will go to bed early, good night." The magic number flashed a few times.


    "Yeah." Although Wen Jingyi was somewhat disappointed, she did not force it. He took a slapstick and took a bite, then gently placed it in the box. "Good night."


    Wen Jingzhen thought that the so-called "cultivation" was only a matter of one or two days. As a result, for half a month, cocoa did not become a human figure, and it always maintained a state of magic number pen.


    "Cocoa, are you having something wrong?" Wen Jingyu asked with anxiety.


    "Nothing." It just slowed down the speed of cultivation.


    "Since it''s okay, why not change?"


    "Because you need abstinence."


    Wen Jingwei: "... So, how long do you intend to let me abstain from sex?"


    "Well, one month."


    ¡°One month?¡± Wen Jing¡¯s face was overcast. ¡°It¡¯s too long, I want to shorten it by 20 days.¡±


    "What are the bans for 20 days? If you don''t have to discuss it, it will be a month."


    Wen Jingyi looked resentful: "Why is it so cruel to me?"


    "Because I don''t want to be too cruel to myself."


    Wen Jingwei: "..."


    After a night of entanglement, Wen Jingyu finally looked away. What is the meaning of abstinence for a month compared to losing forever? As long as Coco is happy, he is happy.


    Since then, Wen Jingyu has had a habit of painting forks on the calendar every day.


    The first abstinence month passed, Wen Jingyu got up from the bed with great energy and was trying to make a good morning with the cocoa. By the way, I made an appointment for the evening interactive program. I found that the box was empty and the cocoa that was lying inside was gone. !


    There is a note on the bedside table that says: Going out today, I must come back before 7pm. Cocoa stay.


    What can a pen have? If there is something wrong, why not tell him?


    Wen Jingyu felt awkward, and this was the first time that Coco had left his sight after he was born again.


    He turned on the phone, searched for the location, and quickly locked the cocoa location.


    Seven Star Garden? This is a world-famous old-fashioned city with a simple architecture and a quiet environment, which is very popular among the elderly.


    Wen Jingyu drove the car and drove all the way to where he was.


    However, his position was not fixed. After waiting for about half an hour in Qixingyuan, he took another bus to another place.


    Wen Jingyi has been paying attention to his position, from Qixingyuan to Fudong District, from Fudong District to Yining Lake, and from Yining Lake to the Legal Center... In the morning, almost the East City has been visited.


    Cocoa, what are you doing?


    Wen Jingyu stopped the car and strode toward the book across the street.


    Looking for a lap, he quickly found the person he was looking for in a window.


    Still sitting leisurely on the sofa chair, while shaking the spoon in the cup casually, while reading the books in his hand, but his attention is not in the book, a pair of bright scorpions, from time to time to the brown-haired youth around.


    Wen Jingyan''s face was black, and the cold eyes fell straight on the young man. He was too strong, and he was full of books, a typical white face!


    Coco ran half a city just to see him? !


    Wen Jingyi felt that the whole person was not good, and the flames of the dragon burned in the body.


    Still seemingly aware, turned to look at the direction of Wen Jingyu.


    "Jing Hao?" His eyes flashed a little surprised, then he waved and gestured to him.


    Wen Jingyi strode to him, and the fierce and sinister appearance was incompatible with this elegant book bar. Just like a bandit wolf broke into the world of a group of academic sheep, the arrogant arrogance of the eyes was unmistakable.


    He sat next to Shang Ke and wrapped his waist in an absolutely possessive position.


    Most of the people around them look to them, and the brown-haired youth is no exception.


    I was able to pull up Wen Jingyi immediately, and then smiled at the brown-haired youth: "I am very glad to meet you, and I will have time to make another appointment next time."


    Next time? Wen Jinglian tried to suppress the anger, and he was still able to go out of the book.


    "Who is he?" Just a few steps away, someone started to ask for sin.


    "Friends I just met."


    "What are you doing today?"


    "Walk." Can still answer very calmly.


    "Why don''t you let me accompany you?"


    I can still look at him, hold his arm and smile and explain: "I got up very early, don''t want to wake you up, and you have to go to work, I will come out alone."


    "Is it? Just like this?" Wen Jingyan looked suspicious.


    "Of course. What else can you do?" The expression was calm and there was no abnormality.


    When Wen Jingyu was silent, she always felt that Coco had something to look at him.


    In the evening, Wen Jing¡¯s pressure is still very intense.


    "Cocoa, don''t leave me, don''t leave..." Although he has returned to his side, Wen Jingyi still has no sense of security, fear of losing again, fearing that all this is just a dream, more afraid, cocoa no longer loves him. .


    I can still feel his uneasiness, hug him tightly, and whisper in his ear: "I love you, Jing Hao."


    Wen Jing''s body trembled, and the haze in his eyes gradually dissipated, eventually turning into a tender feeling...


    Three days later, the phone that Mr. Wen Jingyi bought for him was called by the brown-haired youth.


    "Ah, yes, I remember you. What? Eat? Sorry, I am at the airport, I am going to the S city... Haha, it is like this. Yesterday the tutor gave me a task and asked me to go to S University. An academic speech... Well, yes, wait for me to come back and we will make another appointment, ok, thank you, goodbye."


    Hanging up the phone, it is still unfortunate.


    Wen Jingyu walked in from outside the house and saw his look of regret. His eyes flashed a glimmer of light.


    In the next few days, I was able to go out for a few more times and made a lot of friends. It was only after each time they came out that they were delayed by various things. Those who can successfully come out are basically old people who are over half a year old.


    I still don''t believe that I only have the old man''s edge, other beautiful young and handsome guys, one or two will be counted, four or five are not about, how to think is not right!


    ¡°Wen Jingwei.¡± Shang Ke put his hand on Wen Jing¡¯s shoulder and asked with a smile. ¡°Are you carrying what I did?¡±


    "What did you do?" Wen Jingzhen took advantage of his waist and his expression was calm.


    "You don''t want me to make friends?"


    Wen Jingyu looks the same: "You tell me first, why are you so passionate about making friends?"


    Still gazing at him quietly, it took only a long while to spit out two words: "secret."


    "Very good." Wen Jingqi evokes his chin. "Then I will continue to exercise the right of the "coward" to remove all the unsettled factors that may lead you out of the wall."


    Yes: Does the coward have a woolen right? It¡¯s great to say that your control is so arrogant...

 Chapter 259： 05. Backtracking key 10

    Finally, I still didn¡¯t tell Wen Jingyi about the reason for making friends everywhere. I didn¡¯t mean to hide it, but he is still trying. In order to avoid excessive consumption of the blessings of Wenjing, it is still possible to find a new source of Fuguang.


    There are not many people in the world who have the blessings, but they themselves are constantly consuming their own blessings. Some people even consume the blessings when they are young. Most of the people who can save the blessings are pure-minded, ancestors or I have done great good, and have a deep blessing.


    The situation of Wen Jingyu is quite special. He has the soul of the immortal (Chen Yu). Fuguang can bless his air and the scent of his soul is constantly refining the blessing. This is why it is still possible to use his Fuguang cultivation to quickly shape.


    Ordinary mortal blessings are certainly not as good as smelling, but winning in a large number. It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t be sure how much you need to absorb from ordinary people to achieve the effect of cultivation. He does not want to harm other people''s air, so he must contact more people who have the light. Fuguang can influence and transform each other. If a person makes a friend who is lucky enough to add, his own air transport will change accordingly.


    It is still possible to find more than a dozen people who have Fuguang, but unfortunately half of them have been driven away by a stupid coward. The blessing of only six or seven people is obviously not enough to maintain his daily ¡°overhead¡±.


    "Oh, I really can''t raise it." Still can''t help but sigh.


    "Who said it?" Wen Jingyu came over and retorted, "My cocoa is best raised."


    I can still look at him, don''t open the line of sight, then I looked at him again.


    "What''s wrong?" Wen Jingyu asked.


    Can still fall on the sofa, screaming loudly: "How are you so poor!"


    Tens of millions of minutes in total: "..."


    On the same day, Wen Jingyi, who was disliked by his lover, made people put their assets into documents and sent them to their mailboxes. However, before they could show their strong financial resources, they could not run any more.


    Wen Jingqi strongly tried to restrain the urge to arrest people immediately, insisting that the company''s affairs were completed before they found the past according to the mobile phone positioning.


    In the garden, you can still sit in the pavilion and play chess with an old man.


    His expression was cozy, his eyebrows were smiling, and while he was helping the old man to pour tea, he said something.


    The old man frowned and stared at each other, pointing to the chessboard from time to time to argue a few words.


    Wen Jingyu stood outside the pavilion and stared at the lover in the pavilion. The original irritating emotion gradually calmed down after seeing him.


    All along, he has seen the goodness of being around him. It seems that he has never seen the fairness of getting along with outsiders. When he is around, he is gentle and considerate, lively and casual; in front of outsiders, he is relaxed, warm and kind. He never deliberately showed his talent in front of himself, but in front of him, he is always the most dazzling one. Of course, possession, almost let him forget how good cocoa.


    Wen Jingyan can''t help but secretly review, is he too restrictive to him?


    "Jing Hao." A clear voice interrupted his thoughts, looked up and found that he had already finished the game and came towards him.


    "Your new friend?" Wen Jingyu looked at the old man in the pavilion.


    "Yeah." It¡¯s ridiculous, "I know when I cross the road."


    "I remember that your last friend was knowing when you were on the bus." Wen Jingqi pulled up his hand and walked and counted. "The last one was met when bargaining at the vegetable market, and there was a riverside." Fishing, strolling on the road, and buying discounted goods, you can make friends. The most amazing one is to see others when they look at porcelain."


    Wen Jingzhen doubts whether his lover is bringing his own aura, and he can make friends with him. And according to his after-the-fact investigation, most of his friends are very good, some are worth a lot, some are outstanding, some are knowledgeable, some are keen on public welfare...


    I can pat him on the shoulder and comfort: "I know that you don''t have the talent to make friends, but it doesn''t matter. My friend is your friend in the future."


    Wen Jingwei: "...you are happy."


    Three days later, Wen Jingwei gave the relevant documents to Shangcan, officially settled in Wenjia, and no longer pressed the people as urgently as before, and appropriately gave him space to release himself.


    "Don''t be afraid of me running?" Still sitting on the desk, shaking his identity card with a smile.


    "If you run, I will chase. Anyway, I am still idle." Wen Jingyan flipped through the documents without squinting.


    I thought that I could hear the love story, but I was angry and said: "Then I will run to you to see how busy you are."


    Wen Jingqi raised his head and said slowly: "For the rest of my life, I will be ''id'' for you. Whenever and wherever, no matter how old or sick."


    I can still look at him deeply, then reach out and hook his neck, whispering: "Smell Jing, I have said ¡®I love you¡¯.¡±


    "Yes, but I don''t mind if you say a few more times." Wen Jingyu held him on his lap and kissed his lips.


    "Let me say how many times there is no problem." Shang Ke looked at his arms with a smile.


    But after a while, he suddenly looked up again: "One thing, I want to tell you."


    Wen Jingyi¡¯s heart is moving: ¡°What is it?¡±


    "I am keen on the reasons for making friends." Shang Xu Xu said, "It took me three hundred years to reshape the body according to the normal cultivation speed. But the blessings on your body made me complete the transformation in a short time." ¡±


    "Yeah." Wen Jingyu listened quietly.


    "If I continue to absorb the blessings of your body without hesitation, it is estimated that your blessing will be exhausted soon."


    ¡°How fast is it?¡± Wen Jingyu asked.


    I thought about it for a while and replied: "About ten years."


    "Ten years?" Wenjing Emei, "My blessing can only raise you for more than ten years?"


    "The point is not this!" It is still a reminder. "The point is that after more than ten years, your blessing will be absorbed by me."


    "What happens after the light is absorbed? Will you leave me?"


    "Of course not. Just there is no blessing, and your life may not be as smooth as it is now."


    "Isn''t that normal?" Wen Jingyan''s expression was dull. "Who can guarantee that his life is absolutely smooth?"


    "It seems like this is true, but..." Who doesn''t want their life to be better. Originally able to score 120 points, and finally only played 80 points, the average person will not be willing?


    "So, what does this have to do with your friends?" Wen Jingyu asked again.


    I can still reply: "There are not only one person who has Fuguang. I want to disperse it. Although the speed will be slower, it will not affect the air transport of you and others."


    Wen Jingyan¡¯s eyes are dim: ¡°Do you have a blessing in your friends?¡±


    "Yeah." Can nod.


    "Very good." Wen Jingyu''s tone was a bit dangerous. "From today, it is not allowed to continue with them."


    "Why? Isn''t it all explained clearly?" Still glaring at him.


    Wen Jingyan sternly said: "I am not allowed to draw happiness from other people except me!"


    How could he tolerate the smell of cocoa on foreigners?


    "Isn''t that said before? If you only absorb the blessings of one person, your blessing will be absorbed by me after ten years."


    "That''s good!" Wen Jing said, "I don''t care if I want my life. I only hope that in my lifetime, you will belong to me completely. As long as I live a day, I won''t let anyone in you. Leave a trace on the body!"


    It is not expected that Wen Jingxi would be so opposed. In his view, absorbing Fuguang is like shopping in a store, without any other meaning.


    "Cocoa, promise me." Wen Jingyu hugged him tightly, whispering, "Before you **** me up, don''t look for someone else."


    If you absorb anything, you always feel that something is wrong.


    "If you really care so, then I promise you." Shang sighed, "Just like this, my time to become a human form will be shortened, and the consumption of Fuguang must be minimized."


    "Is it not possible to absorb it for more than ten years? You don''t have to worry about it." Wen Jingqi does not want his cocoa to starve.


    "The problem is," he still hates the iron and looks at him. "You are not a good person."


    "What does this have to do with whether I am a good person?"


    "A good man, even if he does not have a blessing, as long as he is not lazy, extremely poor, or encounters unpredictable natural and man-made disasters, he can basically spend the rest of his life safely and steadily. But you," can still point to his heart, "in private How many illegal activities have been done, how many civilians have been oppressed, and how many wealthy businessmen have been offended?"


    "You... all know?"


    "I am not a pen." It was a white one.


    Wen Jingwei: He always thought it was...


    "I said, let you have no worries in your life." Wen Jingzhen solemnly looked at the fair, "Believe me, cocoa, I will kill any existence that might threaten you in the cradle."


    I still know that what he wants to express is to change the situation before, to bring order out of chaos, and to benefit the party. But what he said always makes people feel murderous and unwilling.


    "Then say it is good, only to absorb the blessings of me." His cocoa must be raised by him alone.


    "Yes, I will listen to you. After ten years, what do you do to see you?"


    "What can I do? It¡¯s a big deal to be a good man with a pure heart."


    "Oh." Only this, he is not convinced.


    Since it is guaranteed, Wen Jingyu will no longer limit his friends. Coco trusts him and he is willing to give the same trust.


    However, it is still not abandoning the search for new ways of cultivation. The method of obtaining blessings from other people has been rejected. Can you refine the blessings of Wenjing?


    It is still possible to adjust the body of Wen Jingyu, unblock his meridians, and search for various cultivation books. Finally, he combined the spirit of the double repair method and the sentinel guide to develop a program suitable for Wen Jingyi''s cultivation.


    The world is apocalypse, and it is naturally impossible to cultivate a fruit. But it is no problem to keep fit, prolong life and refine the blessing.


    "Can''t enter?" Wen JingÈÖ sat in the medicine pool without looking at it, looking at the cocoa with his legs on his waist.


    "No." You can try to ignore the giants that are feeling the presence under him. "You must first learn how to vomit."


    He said, he put his lips on his lips, and passed the blessings he absorbed into his mouth, guiding him to spit.


    After a while, I was able to remove my lips and say with a depressing voice: "If you say good, don''t enter!"


    "Sorry, I didn''t control the strength..." Wen Jingyan looked innocent, as if the following self-proclaimed thing was not his.


    "This is the first time!"


    "Hey, don''t be angry, I promise not to shoot in you this time." Wen Jingyu skillfully smoothed his hair.


    "You are still very good at shooting!" Shangke said. "Give me back."


    "I am afraid this is a bit difficult..."


    "Hey...slightly, don''t do this every time..."


    Wen Jing''s eyebrows smiled and gently bite at his neck.


    In fact, he had learned to vomit a month ago, but he never told cocoa. He likes the appearance of cocoa both angry and helpless, which makes him feel that he is inclusively embraced by cocoa, but he also knows that he can''t stay too long, otherwise it will affect the progress of cultivation.


    Well, tell him next month. I have to say that he really loves this way of cultivation, and he will not be tired in his life...


    The average life expectancy of a human being on the planet Tamm is 120 years old. After the cultivation, Wen Jingyu''s life span is nearly 100 years old, and his face is not old, becoming the longest and most legendary human in the history of the planet.


    It is still possible to study the cultivation plan of Wen Jingzhen, and in the near future, it will be regarded as a **** by the Tammians.


    After several generations of inheritance and cultivation, the average life expectancy of the Tamsians has doubled. It¡¯s just that they can''t be as old as Wen Jingwei, because they lack a foreshadowing that can fit in with their souls...

 Chapter 260： 01. Present - initial

    [Backtracking is complete, the mission is over, and the host will return to the real world after five minutes. ¡¿


    I have just finished my happy life with Wen Jingwei. I haven¡¯t had time to feel sad and miss, I heard the system¡¯s prompt message.


    "Wait, return to the real world?" Still busy, "Is there a world of sorrow and fangs?"


    [The world of mission failures will disappear forever, there is no opportunity to trace back; the world of gods, touching the law, cannot restart the second time. ¡¿


    ¡°Disappear?¡± It¡¯s still a matter of heart. ¡°What does it mean to disappear?¡±


    [Task success, world archive; mission failure, world deletion. In other words, the world is out of control of the system, unless the host has a chance to be born into that world, allowing the system to reintegrate the rules of the world. ¡¿


    I can think for a moment and say: "What do you mean, the world in which the seal is located does not really disappear, but is it independent?"


    [Can understand this. ¡¿


    ¡°As long as I can find that world, I have a chance to go back?¡±


    [There is nothing wrong with theory. ¡¿


    It is still possible to fix the **** a little. Although it is hopeful, it is not impossible. As long as the time and space imprint is still there, they always have a date to see each other.


    Just the mission is over...


    "I... can you still see him?"


    [As long as the system exists for one day. ¡¿


    I still have a slight eye movement and seem to want to say something, but in the end I still did not say anything.


    [Dear host, the transfer is about to begin, are you ready to return to the world? ¡¿


    I can still breathe a deep breath: "Get started."


    ......


    Z Country A Central Hospital.


    A patient who has been fascinated for more than nine months suddenly miraculously awakens. After a series of examinations, it is determined that all physiological functions are normal and can be discharged after rehabilitation.


    "My dear, you finally woke up!" A young man took a bunch of big red roses into the ward and smiled and looked at the book on the pillow.


    Can still look up at him, between the eyes, Guanghua circulated, seeing the young man''s heart. A person who has been fascinated for more than nine months, shouldn¡¯t it be bleak, his eyes are ignorant, his body is thin and his face is wilting? Why does he seem to be more radiant than before? !


    "...Æݳ½?" Still staring at him.


    "Of course it is me, except for me who is a good friend, who will come to see you in the first time?" Hao Chen put the rose on the bedside table.


    I can still watch him for a while, and suddenly he said: "You... look familiar."


    Yan Chen: "Did you just call out my name is Meng..."


    No, it¡¯s just that he is more concerned about his name than he is. Because Chen Yu was called "Yu Chen" before the comprehension, the time was too long, and he always called it "Chen Chen", but he forgot his real name. I didn¡¯t think of it until I saw it.


    However, it is still certain that this singer is not his birthday. Although Yu Chen also made him feel familiar, it is not the kind of familiarity.


    "Well, people have seen it, you can go." Still can''t wave his hand to him.


    Yu Chen was hit hard: "I am good to see you, do not let me take a break and take me away?"


    "You are still very embarrassed to say? I am not good if you are not good!" Still can''t glare, "If you didn''t always take me as your excuse, how could I be blocked by your ex-girlfriend at the intersection, then unlucky Is this a car accident?"


    "What, is there such a thing?" Yu Chen looked changed and asked coldly, "Who is this?"


    "What is it?"


    "My ¡®previous girlfriend¡¯ who killed you in a car accident!¡±


    "You have so many ''pre-girls'', how do I know which one?" I can still look at him inexplicably. "I have always had a question. When you break up many times, I am obviously not present. You are ''pre-girls''. Why do you seem to know me all?"


    Hao Chen gracefully took out a rose and licked the petals one by one in an attempt to escape the problem.


    "Say!" Still can take the rose from his hand and stop him from continuing to burn the flowers.


    "Cough, this is actually the case." Yu Chen whispered back and forth. "I made your photo from small to big, and made it into a qq expression pack. Every time I broke up, I bombed them with an expression pack..."


    In the eyes of the sword, there are countless slang words in the brain, and finally summed up into a word: "Slag!"


    For this evaluation, Yu Chen is not hurting, but also reveals a look like a red dust: "Is this kind of thing to be strong, I can''t force it. It''s not good for everyone to get together. I don''t treat them when I am in contact. Just Feelings are weak, and naturally I have to break up."


    Yes: "Oh."


    The girlfriends who have been handed over by others for a lifetime have not been with you for more than a month. Are you still interested in talking about feelings?


    "Don''t say this, the doctor said that you can be discharged from the hospital next month. I will pick you up at the time." Yan Chen couldn''t hide his eyes. Although his character is still to be considered, his concern for Shangke is true.


    When the junior high school was in junior high school, both parents died. Other relatives were reluctant to adopt him. In the end, Yuchen persuaded his father to support the university. This is why it is still very tolerant to Yuchen.


    The Æݳ½ºÍÉÐ can be completely two extremes, one is empty and unruly; one is self-satisfied and diligent. The reason why Yuchen¡¯s father was willing to support him was to take a look at his character and hope that he would benefit his son. In fact, in addition to the invaluable heart of the heart, Yu Chen did change a lot, at least on the surface it seems to be a talent.


    ¡°How much did I spend on hospitalization?¡± I can ask. Every year, his family¡¯s financial support for him has been clearly remembered. He is not worried about his family¡¯s care. In fact, his family is very good to him. Because of this, he does not want to associate with them with a debt relationship.


    Upon hearing this question, Yan Chen¡¯s face showed a tangled expression of anger and anger, and faintly said: ¡°The hospitalization fee is not for your care, it is paid by the perpetrators.¡±


    ¡°Continued to pay for more than nine months?¡± The hospital that can still live is the best in the city, and it is a vip ward. Maintaining daily nutrient infusion is a big expense, definitely not affordable for ordinary people. From the beginning. Strictly speaking, the main responsibility of the car accident is not the other party. If he is not accidentally pushed out by the ex-girlfriend of Yuchen, this will not happen.


    "Yeah." Yu Chen didn''t seem to want to talk more, and the answer was very perfunctory.


    The perpetrator was really a good and generous good man, but he could start to believe in life again.


    Yu Chen stayed in the ward for two hours before he reluctantly left.


    I can still look at the rose bouquet that holds the bedside cabinet. I think that it is just Valentine''s Day. I have a eyebrow, take a wheelchair, pick up the rose, and then come to the garden downstairs and start giving a gift.


    In a five-star hotel in the urban area, Yan Xun walked out of the bathroom with bare body, and the water stains on his body were not wiped, letting the drops of water slide down the strong muscles. The deep facial features, under the projection of light, looked extremely cold. .


    At this moment, a ring of mobile phone rings in the room.


    Yan Xun wiped his hair while picking up the phone: "What?"


    "Xun, the man lying in the hospital has already awakened."


    The image of the young man emerged immediately in the mind of Yan Xun. After a few months, he didn''t quite remember the appearance of the man, but some strange feelings were always lingering in his heart. It was only a glimpse of the moment, but he left a deep impression on him. It may not be strange to change to other people, but Yan Xun is a blind face. He is very sure that he really remembers his appearance when he looks at the person at first sight.


    Thinking for a moment, Yan Xun changed his clothes and asked the driver to send him to the city hospital.


    Going out of the car, Yan Xun followed the memory and walked toward the inpatient department. When passing through the garden, Yu Guang saw a beautiful red. Looking around, I saw a young man sitting in a wheelchair holding a large bouquet of roses in his hand and smiling and talking to people around him.


    In a cold color, he is only flamboyant. Even if they are tens of meters apart, they can easily take away the attention of others.


    Yan Xun involuntarily walked toward him. As the distance narrowed, his face gradually became clear in his sight. Eyebrows, eyes, nose, lips... handsome, meticulous, smiling, and happy .


    For a long time, Yu Xun could only rely on sound, smell, body shape, dress, pace, habits, etc. to distinguish the identity of the people around him. At this moment, he saw a person with his eyes and remembered one person.


    It''s him.


    Nine months ago, the young man who was injured by his driver and was still in a coma until yesterday.


    Yu Xun is extremely determined.


    Can still look up, the dark scorpion clearly reflects the man''s figure.


    No matter how his appearance changes, he can still recognize him at a glance.


    You can bend your eyebrows and hand a bright red rose: "Give it to you, I hope you find your destiny partner."


    Yan Xun took over the rose and said, "My name is Yu Xun."


    "Hello, Yan Xun, my name is Shang Ke."


    "I know." Yan Xun stared at him intently.


    "I know you too." It was ridiculous. "You are the boss who smashed me into a culprits."


    Yu Xun, who has never apologized: "..."


    "You don''t have to apologize." Shang can go on to say, "The responsibility for this accident is not for you. You also have to pay for all medical expenses. Strictly speaking, I have to thank you for your care."


    "No." In front of him, Yan Xun subconsciously put away his own edge, looks like a young talent, and looks at the bodyguards and assistants around him.


    "Yu Xun, I will be discharged from the hospital next Wednesday. Can I invite you to dinner at home?" The first step in abducting a lover is to first establish a relationship, first grab the stomach with the ultimate invincible food, and then Grab his heart with a horrible beauty, and then you can happily do this.


    "Okay." Yan Xun did not want to agree.


    Grandfather, do you want to be so refreshed? Have you forgotten to go back to the annual family gathering on Wednesday? The assistant shouted in his heart.


    "That''s it." Still reveals a 360-degree perfect smile without a dead end, without any surprise, flashing a man''s blind eyes...

 Chapter 261： 02. Present - initial

    After these days of rehabilitation, I was able to inquire about a lot of things about Yu Xun, and it made him a little more aggressive.


    Yu Xun¡¯s grandfather is the current chairman of the Central Military Commission. His father is the commander of the J Provincial Military Region. His mother is the deputy minister of the Ministry of Culture. His younger brother is an academician of the National Academy of Science and Technology. His sister is an internationally renowned foreign correspondent. Other relatives are powerful and powerful. The first door in the capital.


    And Xun Xun himself, originally an instructor of a special force, later retired from the army because of an accident, refused to arrange for his family, and he summoned a group of veterans to start a company, and resolutely embarked on the local tycoon route. If you are only a friend, it is a golden thigh that is thicker than the elephant''s waist; but if you are a lover, it is a national catastrophic catastrophe.


    To know that his country has not recognized same-sex marriage, most comrades have finally chosen to marry and have children under worldly pressure. Ordinary people are still like this, let alone a family with a military and political background.


    The abduction plan is still alive because of the identity of Yan Xun. He can not care, but can not ignore the reputation and situation of Yan Xun, and he is now just an ordinary person under the fence, not facing the strength of his family. If it is, then let''s be a brother first. It is still good to have passed the stage of love, the sky is broken, the bones are broken, and the world is the enemy. It is good to be like a brother. At least until you find a relatively safe posture, keep a pure male-male relationship for the time being. Of course, if someone is forced to marry, then don''t blame him for destroying the flowers.


    Speaking of it, Yu Xun does not seem to be young, 32 or 35?


    While rehabilitating, while thinking about the future, I went to the hospital without knowing it.


    Can still recover very well, in addition to not running, bungee jumping, stunts, it seems to be as healthy as the over-mattered juvenile.


    When he was discharged from the hospital, he went to the supermarket and bought a lot of ingredients and ingredients. It¡¯s still possible to cook, and after getting the system skills bonus, it¡¯s more sophisticated and full of tricks.


    Yes, the current house is Yuchen¡¯s re-helping him to rent, two rooms and one hall, 90 square meters, located in the downtown area, extending in all directions, the location is very good. Originally, Hao Chen wanted to take it home, but his home was too far away from the city. It was not convenient for him to find a job in the city without a means of transportation.


    Yan Chen often does not go home, but he can rent a house in the city, just to facilitate his stay. In his relationship with the monk, except for women and underwear, almost everything else can be shared.


    In fact, if you still don''t mind, Yi Chen thinks that women can actually share it... (Shang Ke: The **** is gone!)


    "Hey, it¡¯s delicious!" Yu Chen took away the sweet and sour pork ribs from the plate, and looked satisfied with the look of happiness.


    "Don''t steal, there will be guests waiting to come." Can still shoot his dog''s claws and squint at him.


    "Cocoa." Yu Chen came over and hugged his waist, whispering in his ear with the voice of a dead man. "You are beautiful."


    "Roll!" Can still kick him out mercilessly, "Don''t use your trick to make a woman."


    I have to say that Yu Chen really has the capital to attract butterflies. Handsome looks, generous, gentle and domineering, can show their charm without traces. If you are a cowherd, it is definitely a flower in the industry.


    "I am telling the truth." Yu Chen was a grievance of "Why are you yelling at me?"


    Still can''t ignore him and continue to be busy.


    Yu Chen smiled and stared at his back, just wanting to play a few more words, and suddenly there was a rhythmic knock on the door.


    "Who?" Yan Chen went to the door and looked out through the cat''s eyes. He saw a face that looked like a public enemy by nature. "Cocoa, is the guest you invited actually him?"


    Even more bizarre is that he actually promised to invite! What is Xun Xun? Wearing a golden armor and holding a diamond signboard on the street, no one dares to horrible!


    "Is there a singer? Open the door." Shang can peep out of the kitchen and urge him.


    Yu Chen reluctantly opened the door: "The grandfather came to visit, it was really beautiful."


    Yan Xun stared at him for a while and said: "Yu Chen? I remember you." To be precise, I remember his voice and his perfume like a biochemical weapon.


    "That''s really a privilege." Yu Chen put his hand on the door frame, it seems that there is no meaning to let people in.


    Yan Xun did not care, standing straight at the door, looking at him blankly.


    "What are you doing at the door?" I don''t know when I got to the side of Yuchen, pulling him aside and greeting Yuxun into the house.


    Yu Chen licked his mouth and sneaked the **** at the back of Yan Xun. He did not dare to let it be seen.


    In order to avoid causing troubles for Yu Xun, it is still not possible to invite other relatives and friends today, except for the one who is the one who is a lame.


    "Gift." Yan Xun handed the gift box to Shangke.


    "Thank you." It was acceptable to take it. "Time is just right, ready to open the meal."


    You can still lead him to the table: "Do you have a few side dishes, don''t know if it suits your taste?"


    "I am not picky eaters." Yan Xun looked at a table full of dishes, his brow stretched slightly.


    When eating, you can still pay attention to the preferences of Yan Xun, and then keep it in mind so that you can feed it next time.


    "Cocoa, the last piece of cola chicken wings, give me, give it to me." Yan Chen eyes quickly robbed the golden cola chicken wings from Shang Ke chopsticks.


    Still looking at him silently: "A piece of chicken wings only, do you want to grab it?"


    "Who told you to do it too delicious!" Yu Chen couldn''t stop eating. "I didn''t find that your cooking was so powerful. I knew I would come back to eat every day."


    Still can''t take him, he knows the inferiority of this guy, but he really hates it, otherwise his women will not run to find him, this innocent passer-by, and he is not willing to retaliate against this flower radish.


    Yan Xun quietly watched the intimate interaction between the two people, and his heart was inexplicably unfortunate. The original good appetite was also affected, and he barely ate only four bowls.


    After eating, Yu Xun did not stay for a long time, and after drinking a cup of tea, he left.


    However, the goal in the early stage was to be a pure brother with him, so he did not show excessive performance. He sent him out politely, and by the way, he stuffed a box of freshly baked secret snacks.


    "What about my snack?" Yu Chen looked around in the kitchen.


    "Isn''t it on the coffee table?" Shangke is washing the dishes, and the head is not saying back.


    ¡°On the coffee table?¡± Yuchen cried incredulously. ¡°Are you talking about the chocolate that is as small as the rice grain? Is this the snack you prepared for me?¡±


    "Love not to eat." Actually said that the chocolate he made is as small as rice, can he be more exaggerated?


    "Cocoa, a person can''t be so eccentric, you give a big box to an outsider, but only a small one for your good brother." Yu Chen pinched the chocolate and said with trepidation, "I, very, suffer, hurt!"


    Finished, throwing the chocolate into the mouth with anger. Oh, delicious!


    "Go to change clothes, go home tomorrow to see your parents. You haven''t gone back for a long time? Go out and buy gifts for them." Shang Ke has always been grateful for the support of his uncle, compared to Yuchen. This slutty filial son can still be more like their son.


    "Oh." Anyone who is awkward is too lazy to listen, but only to the words. Immediately no longer arrogant, I went back to the house and changed clothes.


    "Lord, are you going back to the hotel or going back to the house?" asked the bodyguard.


    "Hotel." Yu Xun placed his hand on the snack box that still had the temperature left, and his eyes were dark and difficult to understand.


    After a long while, he suddenly said: "Did you not investigate the status of the past? Go back and send the information to me."


    "Ok."


    Before I did not think about in-depth interactions, Yu Xun did not pay attention to the results of the survey, but now it is different, he is very interested. Not only because he is the only person who can remember his face, but also because he makes himself feel comfortable. Obviously not familiar, there is no slightest sense of disobedience.


    In contrast, the man named "Æݳ½" has no abnormal appearance on the surface, but he can feel his muscles are tight and his eyes are hostile and prepared.


    Most of the people contacted by Xun Xun were not afraid of his identity. He was extremely humble to him. It was like an enemy of Yu Chen, and even his parents were careful and alienated.


    Today''s meal is probably the one he has eaten the most. If there is no extra person, it is estimated to be more comfortable.


    Looking at the window, Yu Xun decided to come out and eat it alone in a few days.


    His so-called "a few days" is actually the second day, but unfortunately, when he called in the past, the invited party had already returned to his home with Yu Chen.


    Yuxun has learned from the survey data that the relationship between Shang Ke and Yu Chen, the childhood, the two small no guess, the same re-creation, as a family.


    This inseparable relationship gives Yan Xun an impulse to destroy.


    Yan Xun was cold-faced and crossed the hotel lobby without squinting. When I walked to the elevator, the bodyguard behind me whispered: "Xunye, Chairman Zhu Shaoyuan is in the hall. Would you like to say hello?"


    Is the fat man I just met just Zhu Shaoyuan? He was wearing a white casual dress today, but he really didn''t recognize it.


    The identity of the chairman is still somewhat weighty. Even if it is a sin, there is no arrogance to the point where it can be ignored.


    But just now I have "disregarded" one, and then turning around and looking back is a bit ridiculous.


    Yan Xun thought for a moment and told him: "I will send a bottle of red wine and a golden lily to his room."


    "Understand." The bodyguard will know. Red wine is also unusual, gold lily is not a real lily, but a woman, an expensive and best woman.


    The birth of Yan Xun is destined to follow certain rules even if he is not in the officialdom, and to play with it as much as possible.


    Standing in the elevator, Yu Xun stared at the shadow on the metal wall, his eyes were cold and indifferent.

 Chapter 262： 03. Present - initial

    You can start thinking about making money and making big money. It didn''t take long before he graduated from the accident. The salary plus the money earned by odd jobs in these years was only a total of 200,000 savings. This is also thanks to the fact that he has paid all the medical expenses, otherwise he is now in debt.


    Twenty thousand tens of thousands of people may have been very good for other young people who have just stepped into the society, but compared to someone¡¯s family and financial resources, this kind of soil is much worse. It¡¯s just like the weeds on the roadside. . He is not arrogant, but his lover is so tall, he can''t be too cold.


    In this world, he is studying mechanical and electrical engineering, so if you want to make money, it is best to start from this aspect, and rushing into other industries is likely to cause doubts from others.


    The technology industry is generally divided into two levels. High income is often linked to new technologies, and the most important thing is new technology. He has experienced several worlds, and his technical level is more advanced than the world. He only needs to recalculate and adapt to the differences in energy and metal materials, but the core principles are common.


    After thinking about it again and again, it was decided to use "home robot" as his first technical project. There have been a lot of intelligent robots, but this kind of "intelligence" seems to be far from the "smart" level. It can only perform simple commands, such as self-cleaning garbage, fine food processing, visitors. Records, express delivery, decoration handling, hazard warning, health diagnosis and other functions are still blank, or not yet mature. What can be done is to improve and innovate on the basis of the existing technology, so that the intelligent robot becomes a good companion like a computer.


    Just because of his current economic situation, it is obviously not enough to create a company, so he intends to specialize in design innovation, then apply for a patent and then find a partner. With similar technology, he can come up with more than a dozen items, but if you develop it cooperatively, a robot project should be enough.


    I can''t help but think that if he successfully applied for 50 technical patents, he would not know if he could get a summoned beast called "Xi Xun". If fifty items don''t work, what about one hundred?


    Hey, the phone received a text message and clicked on it. It was Yu Xun.


    Yan Xun: [Out to eat, Baorui Hotel 808. ¡¿


    This is the arbitrariness of the moment, and I don¡¯t ask if there is any time for others. I can still throw my phone on the sofa, pick up the pillow and squat a few times, then get up and change clothes.


    When I walked out of the house, I was suddenly able to make a move and gave a message to Zhai Xun: [Today, I want to eat the roast duck of the rice farmer, do you want to go together? ¡¿


    After sending out the text message, he was able to walk out the door in a spirited manner and called a taxi to go straight to the rice farmer''s house.


    The car went halfway and the phone received a new message: [Well. ¡¿


    The corners of the mouth are still rising, and the curved eyes are shining with joyful colors.


    The bodyguard is a bit skeptical that he is escorting a fake lord. What is the status of the lord, the first son of the capital, Prince. He booked a deluxe meal, and invited people to eat, and the other party not only failed to make an appointment, but also tried to use a roast duck to hook the lord! Moreover, the rice farmer''s home is nearly forty kilometers away from the Baorui Hotel where they are located. In the case of no traffic jams, it usually takes half an hour.


    However, the lord actually gave up the luxury dinner, and it was unbelievable to go to the suburbs for a long distance.


    The bodyguard was the first time to meet such a guy who provoked the honour, and it was the first time that he saw the honour so obedient.


    The rice farmer is a local restaurant, and roast duck is one of the characteristics of their home. You can still book a box and open the window to see a green bamboo forest and a vegetable garden and farmland in the distance.


    There is no hustle and bustle of the city, the air is fresh, quiet and peaceful.


    Still lazy to sit by the window, while enjoying the scenery outside the window, while enjoying tea. When Yan Xun entered the box, he saw this picture.


    "You are coming." Can still put down the cup, get up and meet, call him into the seat, then pick up the teapot and give him a cup of hot tea.


    Yan Xun looked at the surrounding environment. Although it was not high-end, it did not have a special feature.


    "Want to eat something?" Still sat down beside him and handed the menu to him.


    "Let''s order it." Yan Xun''s eyes fell on Shang Ke, and he was seen through the traces.


    "Then I will just click on my taste." Shangke is also welcome, and has a good place for the waiter to make seven or eight dishes.


    Yan Xun''s eyes are dim, and his expression can''t help but ease. Many people, even if they want to deliberately behave naturally, will reveal flaws in some details. But this person is different in front of him. He does...have not regarded himself as a personal thing.


    ¡°Drinking?¡± can still say, ¡°The sale of authentic rice wine here may not be as high as the wine, but it also has its own flavor.¡±


    "Good." Yu Xun has no objection.


    Can still compare him to an "oK" posture, and let the waiter add a pot of wine.


    When the dishes were on, the two began to dine happily.


    Yan Xun always pursues a good habit of eating and drinking, and eats silently and methodically. There is still a lot to be said, but someone''s expression is as cold as a dry cockroach. Not only does it make people laugh, but it also affects his appetite.


    I can still pick up the public chopsticks and silently give him a piece of tofu. This hot and sour tofu is also one of the characteristics of the rice farmer''s family. The white tofu looks very sweet and refreshing, but it tastes very good... sour.


    The last time I was treated at home, I was able to see that this guy was not used to eating spicy.


    Sure enough, when Yan Xun unpreparedly put the tofu into his mouth, the expression on his face exploded for a moment.


    You can still hand him the cup full of wine, and the latter will drink it, then...


    "I went to the bathroom." Yan Xun stood up and hurried out of the box.


    It is still possible to succeed in turning a dry cockroach into a fresh cockroach.


    After five or six minutes, Yan Xun returned to the box, his face had returned to normal, but when he looked at it, his eyes showed a dangerous atmosphere. He admits that he has a good impression on this guy, but he has not reached the point where he can be teased.


    "I still have something, just like this today." Yan Xun took out his card and prepared to pay the bill.


    "I have already paid." Shang Ke stood up and smiled at Xiao Xun. "Can you let me take a ride?"


    "No." Yan Xun turned and left.


    "Oh, don''t do this." Shang can quickly catch up, "Look at me and ask you to eat a meal, send me a trip."


    "You call the car yourself." Yan Xun went straight to his parking space.


    "I will call your car." Shang Ke first ran to the front, and went home from the door opened by the bodyguard.


    Yan Xun stopped and stared at him in vain.


    "Come up!" Shang can patted the vacancies around him, laughing at the harmless animals.


    The bodyguard looked at him with a shocked look, and carefully looked at the face of the lord, and then whispered, "Lord, do you need to pull him out?"


    "No need." Yan Xun side of the car, sitting hard to sit around, the space suddenly became very powerful.


    The car is launched, and the bodyguard concentrates on driving without squinting.


    Nothing goes all the way, the atmosphere is stiff to the extreme.


    However, it is as usual, and does not care about the dark atmosphere of "I am not happy or let you be better".


    The bodyguard drove the car downstairs to the neighborhood where Shang can live, then got off and opened the door for him.


    "It seems that I am not eating very well today. Would you please have a meal next time?" You can still look at the man around you.


    "I am very busy." Not willing.


    Although his expression was terrible, he did not feel any disgusting emotions from him. If you change to someone else, I am afraid that I will be really stunned by this devil.


    "When you are not busy, you can make another appointment." Shang can smile at him and turned to get off the bus.


    Yan Xun looked at the back of his far away, and his expression became more and more gloomy. Has he gone so far? Do not apologize, do not show good, do not give him a smooth hair!


    Yan Xun''s face is a stiff, what is the ghost?


    "Xun, Lord, where are you going to go?" asked the bodyguard.


    "Hotel." Yan Xun has his own house in the city, but he rarely goes back to live. In general high-rise residential areas, the basics of the capital are the people with heads and faces in the capital. The relationship is inextricably linked. They don¡¯t look down and look down. For him who is blind, socializing is a very troublesome thing. Instead of buying a house, it is better to live directly in the hotel. Anyway, his hotels are all over the country and can live anywhere.


    A faint rose fragrance lingers in the nose, which is the smell that can still be left behind. Yan Xun''s brow is close, recalling the scene of the two people eating, the heart raised a subtle feeling, both the anger of being teased and the pleasure of being close. Several contradictory emotions are mixed together, so that Yan Xun does not know how to deal with it. But there is no denying that he likes to feel with him.


    It¡¯s just after this time, he¡¯s afraid... no longer close to himself as before.


    Thinking of this, Yan Xun couldn''t help but be annoyed. At this moment, the finger seems to have encountered something. Looking down, I found a small gift box with a ring box size on the seat, which was beautifully packaged.


    Yan Xun took the gift box and opened the package to see it. The tight brow suddenly became loose, and a faint smile appeared.


    In the gift box, there is a chicken-shaped cake, the chicken is high in the chest, the tail is high and raised, a heroic and righteous look, a round belly, engraved with a golden "friend", eyes are extremely sharp, The expression is extremely solemn.


    For a moment, Yan Xun saw it as a good one, and then could not help but laugh. The original dull mood, suddenly opened up.


    The bodyguard was cold and did not see Yan Xun¡¯s smile, his hand trembled and almost drove the car to the sidewalk. mmD, it¡¯s scary to laugh than to laugh!


    ¡°¡®Friends¡¯?¡± Yan Xun raised his eyebrows and muttered. ¡°Do you want to be my ¡®chicken¡¯ friend?¡± (Can still: answer correctly [ratio]...)


    Yan Xun took the chicken up and watched it for a long time, then put it in his mouth and slowly taste it. A sweet smell filled the nose and made him whole soft....

 Chapter 263： 04. Present - initial

    "Cocoa~~" Yuchen said that he could sit down and smiled. "East brother asked me to go to the fitness club. You will accompany me." ¡±


    "No time." He is busy transforming the world. How can this time? The ok fingers slammed on the keyboard and didn''t lift the head.


    "Don''t be like this! Come with me." Yu Chen hugged the waist of Shang Ke, and smirked his face.


    "If you don''t go, don''t go, start, start, don''t hinder me from doing things." Can''t push him away.


    Yan Chen yelled: "If you don''t go, then I won''t go..."


    Love can''t go, who cares for you?


    "...and stay at home to make your own personal pendant, or the one with its own function."


    Still able to move a meal, turned to look at him.


    Yu Chen immediately exposed two rows of white teeth, laughing that the animals were harmless.


    Yes: "How do I want to kill you?"


    Yu Chen: "That is because you love deeply."


    "roll."


    An hour later, Shang Ke and Yu Chen appeared in the Vitali Fitness Center.


    Dong Ge is waiting for them in the swimming pool, and there are several familiar friends.


    "Yes, you didn''t ask us to come out to celebrate when you were discharged from the hospital? It''s not enough." Dongge looked up and down, and angered.


    It¡¯s still a smile: ¡°I know that you all love to play. How can I dare to call you out before I raise my body?¡±


    Dong Ge laughed a few times and asked, "What about you now, is it alright?"


    "Well, TOEFL."


    "Very good." Dong Ge patted him on the shoulder. "Go hot, stay in the water and swim for two laps."


    I can nod and go to the side.


    Dong Ge, his real name, Yang Xudong, is a child of the family, and he is an iron buddy. The two have the same taste and are all in the prodigal son.


    "I said Yu Chen," Dong Ge leaned back on the chair and squinted to the side of the singer. "I heard that you have made Song Yuanyuan very miserable some time ago. Isn''t this your style?"


    "Yes." Yu Chen lazily leaned back and said: "All women are lovely in my eyes, but there is a premise, that is, do not touch my bottom line."


    Song Yuanyuan is the chief culprit in the rush to find the last indirect harm to the car accident. Yu Chen spent a lot of time investigating this matter. After the target was determined, it made people feel bad and beaten. It is estimated that she would not dare to come out to meet people within a year or two. Yan Chen didn''t feel that she was doing too much. She could still lie in the hospital for more than nine months. She almost couldn''t wake up. He didn''t take her to death.


    "Oh? What is the bottom line?" Dong Ge asked with interest.


    "Of course..." Yu Chen¡¯s line of sight fell on Shang Ke, and the sound stopped.


    The t-shirt of the upper body has already been taken off, wearing only one swimming trunk, showing a well-proportioned figure and smooth skin. The muscles of the body are firm and fit, the waist is slender, the lines are beautiful, the legs are straight and slender, and with the warm-up action, the perfect curvature is exhibited.


    Yu Chen always knew that he could look good, but he didn''t expect to look better after taking off his clothes. He could see his body temperature rise several degrees.


    You can still warm up and jump into the water, like a flying fish to swim to the other end of the pool.


    Dong Ge blew a whistle and praised: "I didn''t expect the cool swimming skills to be so good."


    Yan Chen did not expect that he had never seen him show this superb technology comparable to swimming athletes. The movement is elegant and the speed is extremely fast.


    Many people around him were attracted, and they cast amazement on him.


    "Hey!"


    It can still be drilled out of the water, stirring up the pieces of water, the wet hair is stuck on the face, the lips that are slightly open are rosy and red, and the light in the eyes shines like the waves of the pool. At this moment, the whole swim The bright colors of the museum seemed to have been taken away by him alone.


    "Xun, what do you think?" A middle-aged man respectfully and cautiously followed him.


    Yan Xun walked slowly and made no representation.


    The middle-aged man had a cold sweat in his forehead, and he dared not continue to ask questions. He could only fight with the waiter.


    At this moment, Yan Xun suddenly stopped.


    "Lord, what instructions?" The middle-aged man asked immediately.


    Yan Xun ignored him, and his deep eyes passed through the glass window and looked into the swimming pool. In a group of unclear people, he accurately captured a familiar figure.


    It¡¯s OK, it¡¯s wet and watery, and it¡¯s still bare. (Swimming pants: Don''t you just omit me automatically? Although I am small and exquisite, I still have a sense of existence.)


    A man walked to the side of Shang Ke, handed him a towel, and whispered in his ear, his manners were very close.


    Yan Xun squinted and carefully recognized it. From the figure and height, he recognized that the man was the one who often appeared next to Shang Ke, named "Æݳ½".


    "Is the lord wanting to swim? We have a separate pool here, if the lord is interested..."


    Yan Xun turned a deaf ear to the words of middle-aged men, staring at the gaze intently. In the cold eyes, there are gradually some strange changes.


    "My good, how to maintain your skin, feels very good." A Chen hand slid over the back of the back, and finally stopped on the round buttocks.


    Yan Xun¡¯s eyes were sharp, and a group of ignorant anger went straight to his heart, and he wanted to burn Haochen into ashes.


    He, how, what, dare!


    "Xunye?" The middle-aged man took a step back in fear.


    Yan Xun suddenly turned to look at him: "You don''t want to cooperate with me?"


    "Yes Yes."


    "Help me do one thing." Yan Xun whispered, "I will close the library immediately, at least three days, no matter what reason you use."


    "Okay, this is fine." Even if it would cause huge losses, he would have to laugh.


    "Three days later, I will arrange for you to meet with Shen."


    "Thank you so much, Grand Master." The middle-aged people were overjoyed.


    Yu Xun no longer cares for him, and he looked at the museum and looked away. He then turned and left.


    Just after taking a shower in the bathing room, I heard the news that the broadcast notice was temporarily closed.


    Dong Ge and others were ugly, but although there was no on-the-spot attack, the person in charge of Vitali was given a note. They are all quite background people, although not as prominent as Yu Xun, but not ordinary people can afford.


    "What kind of wind is that bald?" On the way home, Yu Chen complained, "I know that we are, I still dare to close the hall?"


    The "bald roof" in his mouth is the head of Vitali.


    "What''s the relationship? People may be in a hurry?" While still using the mobile phone to swipe the web, he replied casually.


    "What urgent matter will be more urgent than offending us? You said that he is not..." Hao Chen turned his head and looked at it, but stopped the voice at the moment of sight.


    Still sitting in the front passenger seat, one leg slightly bent, the body stretched against the back of the chair, his head lowered, revealing a white neck, delicate side face, under the rays of the window, forming a A layer of pale gold floating shadow. The whole person looks like a Persian cat, lazy and soft.


    Yu Chen looked a little dazed.


    Still inadvertently raised his head, his expression changed slightly, and he said: "You are red!"


    A truck almost wiped their car''s **** and drove past.


    Hao Chen quickly converges on the mind and refocuses his attention on driving, avoiding the tragedy.


    However, they were quickly stopped by the traffic police, and the penalty was recorded...


    Still looking at him silently: "What happened to you?"


    Yu Chen quickly glanced at him and sighed: "Spring is here, it''s time to fall in love."


    Acceptable: "..."


    In the next ten days, Yu Chen did not appear again. It seems that I really want to find a beautiful woman to fall in love.


    There is still no time to pay attention to it. He is disassembling and disassembling various electrical appliances, and then reassembling various components. In addition, it is obviously a waste of time to find a factory to produce new parts. He is still in the experimental stage, and he is not looking for beauty, only data.


    Hey, the phone received a new text message.


    However, I still can''t hear the indulging work.


    In the hotel room, Yu Xun waited for ten minutes and did not receive a reply from Shang Ke. The mood was quite bad. Pick up the phone and send a text message, then go to the bathroom to shower, after the out, there is still no news.


    Yan Xun threw the phone to the side of the pillow, then lay down on the bed and closed his eyes reluctantly.


    In the middle, he saw that his hand was on the back of a person, and the finger slid down the spine until the hip line... the warm touch made him hot and hot, never had a strong desire to let him Can''t help but want to explore more deeply. Tightly dense, chi hot ca ca, the pleasure of ecstasy and ecstasy... Yu Xun turned over the person under him and saw a familiar face without any accident. He is condescending and possesses this person in a strongly controlled position.


    Severing his eyes open, Yu Xun¡¯s eyes shot the fierce radiance of the selection and the violent desire burned in the body, stimulating each of his nerves.


    Yan Xun turned over and sat up, his face was dark and difficult to understand. After seeing the mobile phone on the pillow, Yu Guangyi grabbed it, grabbed the name of Shangke, and sent him a text message.


    The result is still sinking into the ocean, and there is no response.


    Like the obsessive-compulsive disorder, Yan Xun sent him a second, third article...


    Until he saw the time on the phone, 1:23 am.


    For a moment of silence, Yan Xun suddenly opened the quilt, quickly put on the casual clothes, and then picked up the car key and rushed out of the room.


    At this time, the assembly of the first part was just completed, and the tired body was dragged into the bathroom.


    The sound of the water in the bathroom was soaring, and the mist was filled. It was beautiful to enjoy the warm water. When it was comfortable to wash, the bathroom door was suddenly opened, and then a strong figure was broken.


    I was shocked by my heart. I thought I had a thief. When I looked at it, I found out that it was Yu Xun.


    "You, how did you get in?" You can turn off the sprinkler and ask strangely.


    Yu Xun squatted in front of him, and his body was full of pressure and pressure.


    "So late, what are you looking for?" There was some drumming in the heart, and it seemed that a grim **** was coming.


    Yan Xun did not take off his coat, pulled the shirt collar, and pulled off the belt on his waist...


    Hello, this rhythm is wrong!


    Still glaring at him.


    "You, what do you want to do?" You can ask a question that you don''t need to answer.


    "QJ you." Yu Xun answered the question simply.


    "!"


    I can still mourn in my heart: he hasn¡¯t started the offensive yet! Why are you suddenly going to the base? Say good only to be a brother? ? ?

 Chapter 264： 05. Present - initial

    Yu Xun has always been making strange dreams recently. The specific content can''t be remembered, but it must be related to the fair. When you wake up, there will be a wonderful sense of fullness in your heart. When he wants to catch it, it will disappear like a cloud.


    Yan Xun is not an emotional person, at least he thinks so, so the experience in his dream makes him very puzzled. What is more puzzling is why he repeatedly dreams that he has only seen two or three faces. Just because he is the only person he can remember?


    For this reason, he has not contacted Shangke for many days. Until that day, outside the swimming pool, he saw him flying, and he kissed me and kissed me. At that moment, his heart raised an indescribable sense of crisis and urgency, and always felt that he should do something.


    Then just last night, he had a spring dream. The physical feeling clearly tells him that he wants to be fair and wants him to be completely his own. This feeling is no different from the volcanic eruption and surging for the singularity of the singularity that has no obvious impulse since the first dream of adolescence.


    Even so, he did not intend to immediately shoot, but chose to use text messaging to ease his terrible desire. However, one piece of information is still not returned. This made the fire-stricken Yuxun finally decided to let him remember himself in the simplest and most direct way.


    So, in the middle of the night, Yan Xun went to the residence of Shang Ke, used the skills learned by the special forces to open the door lock, found the bathroom in the bathroom, and then gave him the meticulously.


    Yan Xun did not remember how many times he had done it, how much he did, and when he stopped, the room was a mess, and the sky was bright. Looking at the sleeping stillness in his arms, Yan Xun¡¯s hand crossed his body, savouring the aftertaste of passion, and his ears seemed to echo the screams of shouting and the pleading of pleading. Yan Xun couldn''t help but hold up his body and bury his head back and forth on his chest...


    At this moment, the sound of the door being opened was heard outside the room.


    Yan Xun¡¯s eyes glanced, gently let go, and turned to sit up.


    "My, can''t get up? My brother is coming to eat again!" Yan Chen shouted at the house while changing shoes.


    Stepping into the kitchen with slippers, I found that even the boiling water did not burn, and I couldn¡¯t help but say: "Is it not at home?"


    Take a bottle of drink from the fridge and turn around towards the still room. Just walked to the door, the door was opened, and Yu Chen immediately showed a bright smile. He was preparing to say hello, but he found out that it was not acceptable, but...


    ¡°Yu Xun?¡± Yu Chen stunned at the man in front of him. ¡°How come you are here?¡±


    Yan Xun only wore a pair of trousers, naked to the upper body, strong body exudes a burst of explosive power, but what really cares about Hao Chen is the trace of the traces on his body.


    Yan Chen looked sinking and threw away the drink from his hand and rushed to the room. Yan Xun''s footsteps crossed and blocked his way.


    "Let''s get out!"


    "He is resting." Yan Xun stared at him coldly, meaning that he did not let him in.


    "Yu Xun!" Yan Chen''s eyes were angry and mad, and asked a word, "What did you do to Cocoa?"


    "Isn''t it obvious? I made love with him." Yan Xun replied unabashedly, "Are you crazy?" Yu Chen shouted. "Cocoa is a man. How can you do this? In your capacity, what bed? Can''t find it? Why do you want to start with him?"


    "Who I choose, I don''t need to explain it to you."


    "Bastard!" Yu Chen couldn''t stand it anymore, and slammed his fist toward Yu Xun. Yan Xun is a special soldier, and how can he be his opponent? However, in a few rounds, he was easily subdued by Yan Xun.


    "Xun Xun, I will not let you go!" The person who has been caring for more than ten years has been invaded by this man! Anger is not enough to describe the feelings of Hao Chen at this moment, there are more difficult complex emotions.


    Yan Xun did not care about his threat. He dragged him to the door and took a key from his pocket.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yan Xun quickly put the key into his pocket, and then pushed hard to push the door out of the door, and then closed the door.


    "Xun Xun, you bastard!" Yu Chen slammed the door outside. "Have you ever thought about how much trouble it will bring to Cocoa? Cocoa is just an ordinary person without background, playing with your high-ranking Prince." Can''t afford it!"


    Yan Xun stepped in a footstep and then continued to walk toward Shang Ke''s room.


    Yu Chen knocked on the door for a long time, and finally stopped this meaningless move in the complaints of neighbors.


    Opening the door, Yan Xun found that he still didn''t know when he was awake, sitting on the bed, holding a large t-shirt to his body.


    Yan Xun went to the bed and sat down, silently and for a moment, and then said: "Do not call the police, or you will have trouble."


    mD, the first sentence after the person QJ is not a comfort, not a true confession, nor a mad slap in the face, but a threat that sounds like "for you!"


    Still looking at him with no expression.


    At this time, Yan Xun did not know where to find a saber and handed it to Shang Ke.


    What? I can still look at this saber and I am confused.


    "You can take a knife on me, I promise not to fight back, and I won''t let others know about it."


    Can still: ... just sent the knife after the temperature is over, but also according to the card does not press the card? Would it be better to give a few tens of millions more than a "one knife and two breaks"?


    "After a knife, we are clear?" Still calmly asked.


    Yan Xun looked at him deeply: "What do you mean by "two clears"?"


    "Tonely forget this thing, you go your Yang Guandao, I am crossing my wooden bridge."


    "I will not forget the things I have done."


    "Then pretend that nothing happened, and still be friends like before."


    "Friends who can go to bed."


    "...going to go to bed?"


    "Ok."


    Ah, a hair? !


    Yes: "What is the meaning of my knife?"


    Yan Xun: "Exit, vent your anger, whatever you think."


    Still speechless.


    He hasn''t had time to hang up the number of his grandfather, brush his face with his parents, and have a good relationship with his brother and sister. The cause has not yet started. A perfect plan for far-sightedness was destroyed by someone. If the relationship is established now, it is estimated that within a month, it will be discovered by the family of the hand-eyed family. Then he can only develop his own career under the protection of Yuxun, and may even have no energy to develop his career. The group attack of the family is enough.


    This is still assuming that the family members are more law-abiding and gentle, and if they don''t agree, they will be thrown a few crit, and he will not be able to hold back.


    Therefore, for the sake of long-term happiness, I still feel that I can''t be blinded by short-term sexual blessings. I must find ways to return the non-mainstream physical relationship to pure and honest brotherhood.


    "Yu Xun, we seem to have seen two or three sides?"


    "Ok."


    "Do you see the hobby of people on three sides?"


    Yan Xun''s face is black: "Of course not."


    "Then you are..." Can you point back and forth between the two men, "Writing?"


    Yan Xun was silent for a while and said: "I have given you a chance."


    "what chance?"


    "Slowly cultivate the feelings of water into a channel without the opportunity to be qj."


    "Is there such an opportunity?" What did he miss something?


    "Of course." Yan Xun affirmed, "I sent you a lot of text messages, but you didn''t return one."


    Yes: "...just like?"


    "that''s it."


    Didn''t return the text message to be qj? There is still heaven in this world!


    Still able to hold his hand tightly, grieve and resent: "Yu Xun, give me another chance! I promise that the mobile phone will be carried around for 24 hours, the power is sufficient, and every text message is invisible!"


    Yan Xun: "..."


    "So," he was very eager to ask, "Let''s be friends, if you don''t give up, be a brother, don''t go to bed."


    "When I go to bed, are you very uncomfortable?" Yan Xun''s eyes are faint.


    Oh, no, dear, you are very brave, very persistent, very sexy, and you can¡¯t go to bed too cool!


    What you can still say is: "Don''t you think that something wrong with our gender?"


    "Nothing wrong." He has touched it carefully, it is the same.


    "Men, we are all men." Shang Keyi said in a proper way, "Men are suitable to be friends, brothers or opponents."


    ¡°Is there a ¡®chicken¡¯ friend?¡±


    "..." Still staring at him for a long while, silently lying down on the bed, weak, "I am sore now, just want to sleep."


    Yu Xun did not control, and the straight lip line showed a curved curvature. His reaction was always beyond his expectations. He thought that he would either be wronged, or he would resent, or he would have to bear the courage of his identity. Unexpectedly, he chose to bargain with him in an attempt to persuade him to redefine their relationship. In fact, he is ready to be angered, punched and kicked, and destroyed by humanity.


    It¡¯s okay, smarter than he expected, and more... cute.


    "Have a good rest." Yan Xun touched his hair and whispered. "I understand what you mean. If you want to be friends, then be friends first."


    Really? So good to talk? It is still possible to peep out of the quilt and look at him with suspicion.


    Yan Xun leaned down and kissed him on his forehead, then got up and left.


    Hello, are you looking like a friend? ! Can a friend personally forehead?


    Still staring at the closed door for a long time, then shyly into the bed, and rolled a few laps.


    Emma, ??I really want to go back!


    After Yuchen was thrown out of the house of Shang Ke, he did not leave immediately. Instead, he sat in his car and smoked cigarettes one by one. From then on in the morning until the evening, he saw Yu Xun. From the upstairs, wearing a casual suit that doesn''t fit, sit on your own car and whizz away.


    Yuchen sat for a while, then threw away half of the smoke, looked up at the floor where Shang can be, and immediately started the car and left the community.


    He really wants to see Shangke, but not now. As long as he thinks that he can still be the trace of the man at the moment, he can''t stand it.


    Even if his girlfriend was taken away, he never succumbed like this!

 Chapter 265： 06. Present - initial

    You can still watch the guy who is standing in his living room with breakfast.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I have breakfast with you." Yan Xun lifted a beautifully packed food box on his hands. "By the way, cultivate friendship."


    In accordance with the thinking of normal people, in the face of a freshly baked, powerful qj guilty, even if there is no alarm, no revenge is found, and if you don¡¯t meet, you will not have any "friendship" to cultivate. However, it is still known that this man only has a soft spot for himself, and he likes him very much. For his arrogance and arrogance, I am always respectful, I am always so fresh and refined, and I love it. One will regard qj as a life achievement (even if there is no memory), and one will be regarded as a lover''s feelings (because of memory).


    So the final conclusion is that Yu Xun is not a normal person, nor is he.


    Can still sit on the sofa, while eating breakfast and thinking: the old wife and wife seem to be insufficient to describe their relationship, perhaps should be called "generational adult husband"?


    Hey, worry, how can you do it well?


    Others are trying their best to let their favorite people fall in love with themselves. However, they have to work hard to make their favorite people fall in love with themselves and not let outsiders discover that he is in love with himself. In the spirit of developing love, he must keep the body. Pure and flawless.


    Yan Xun sees that he can still have a deep face, low eyebrows, and the impulsiveness of his day before yesterday, and it still makes him have a must.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like the taste?¡± Yan Xun broke the silence.


    "As a breakfast," it can be evaluated at a glance. "Nutrition is not reasonable. Sandwiches, buns, cheese, juice, ham, bacon, and eggs are all acidic foods. Excessive intake can easily lead to blood acidity and cause physical physiology. Acid-base balance disorders, it is best to match some vegetables and fruits."


    Yan Xun: "..." Who bought the breakfast and turned back to kill them!


    Can still get up, go to the kitchen for a while, and bring out a bright fruit platter and two cups of hot cereal.


    "This is perfect." The hair between the foreheads was slightly tilted, and he was completely self-satisfied. He did not realize that he had entered the daily pet mode.


    Yan Xun stared at him intently, with a smile in his eyes.


    The two enjoyed the breakfast in a "happy" manner, and Xun Xun gave his words and left without hesitation.


    It is as good as the sage to send away the sin, and after closing the door, he also picked up the song, and then he wakes up, what is his own strength...


    After that, Yan Xun did not ask for it every day. After breakfast, he left, just brushing the sense of existence and trying not to put pressure on it. He intends to wait for the relationship to become more familiar, and proposes to let him work by himself, and then arrange the work place a little further, and then use this as an excuse to find a new house and cohabitate together.


    Yan Xun¡¯s plan is very good, but the plan is always unable to keep up with the changes. Just when he felt that the time was right, it was still missing. To be precise, he went abroad. If you don¡¯t say hello, you will go abroad quietly.


    It is conceivable that when Yuxun discovered this, he felt bad. He naturally thinks that the previous gentleness is just a false obedience to let him relax his vigilance. The so-called friend is just an excuse to facilitate his escape.


    "Hey!" Yan Xun slammed on the table with a punch, and there was a violent rash in his eyes.


    "Give me the opportunity immediately." He was cold and cold.


    "Yes, honour."


    Still can''t know that he has angered a tyrannosaurus. He did not go abroad to avoid Yan Xun, but to apply for a patent.


    He told this to Chen Hao, but did not tell Yan Xun. In the relationship between him and Yu Xun, there should be no "good" to the point where it is necessary to report the schedule at any time. Moreover, it will take a few days to submit an application, and the rest will be returned to the country.


    However, it is not possible to return to China immediately, but to smash the paid tasks issued by various companies on the Internet and exchange their own technology for money. The tasks are very varied, and most of the bids are not high, but in the accumulation of the number, it is also a small profit.


    If someone makes a statistic, it will be surprising to find that a total of 45 orders have been received within four days, with a completion rate of 92%, of which 8% are mainly due to the task of not responding and intentionally jumping. Since these tasks come from different countries and different websites, the feat of madly sweeping the network mission has not been discovered.


    "Hey!" came knocking at the door.


    I can still ask aloud in the Y language while typing on the keyboard: "Who?"


    "Room Service."


    Room Service? Can still look at the time, 0 o''clock, what room service? Slow, is it the special service of the legend? !


    Although I really want to see it, I feel a little wasted time, so I can still reply: "I am sorry, I have already taken a break, no room service is required."


    There was no sound outside the door, but I didn''t care. I concentrated on the work done on my hands, then stretched out, turned off the computer, took a shower in the bathroom, and turned off the light and went to sleep.


    Half-sleeping and half-awake, I feel a little heavy. It seems that there is a giant scorpion that entangles myself, and the skin has a hot and tingling touch.


    I could open my eyes alertly and found myself crouching on the bed, one leg bent to the side, the lower back was lifted, and a pain suddenly, the body was vigorously penetrated.


    "Ah!" Still couldn''t help but scream, picking up the pillow and pointing back to the person behind him. The other side easily blocked, clamped his arm and attacked more violently.


    "Get out!" In the dark room, you can''t see the other person''s face. The smell is familiar, but he can''t be 100% sure.


    The man''s movements are fierce and strong, and there is no room for any resistance. The sound of the bed was screaming, accompanied by rhythmic crashes and the sound of the body, echoing in the quiet room.


    Struggling, I can still touch a scar that has been scarred on the man''s arm. This is the deepest scratch he left on his first hand.


    mD, it really is this bastard!


    It is still a little angry this time. No matter how much he tolerates this man, it is also on the premise of clarifying his identity and voluntarily letting him bully. But he sneaked into his room without a sneak peek at him like a Bt, which was beyond his tolerance.


    "Yu Xun!" Still angry.


    The man paused for a moment, then leaned over and kissed him on the back, twitched a few times and then retreated, then pulled up his pants and got out of the room.


    When you are done, what do you mean?


    I could sit up sorely, feeling that something seemed to flow out between the legs, could not help but curse, jumped out of bed, and rushed into the bathroom.


    Yan Xun returned to his room, leaning back against the door, silently looking at the ceiling, and the tyrannical mood was somewhat difficult to suppress.


    He wants to have that person completely, but he is a man. If it is just a few times, it doesn''t matter, but if you really want to be together, you will inevitably encounter huge obstacles. Even with his protection, it is difficult to protect his safety, but he can''t control himself. Knowing that he was still able to escape from the country, he did not hesitate to follow it, venting anger and uneasiness on him, and then felt very regretful and distressed. He wanted to tie him firmly around, and he had to worry about the consequences of being discovered. The obstruction of family members and the public opinion of the society are likely to break into a situation of eternal annihilation. What''s more, he still hasn''t accepted him.


    But even then, he can''t let go.


    Yan Xun slowly lowered his head, and in the half-baked eyes, there was a shimmering light.


    The next day, I was able to pack myself up and wait for my wife to come to the door while having breakfast. Sure enough, at 7 o''clock, the door knocked.


    You can open the door and let him in, then return to the position and continue to eat breakfast.


    "Let''s talk." Yan Xun sat down beside him.


    "You said." You can still fork a ham and sip it in your mouth.


    Yan Xun¡¯s eyes stopped on the two lips with ham and said, ¡°I want to sign an agreement with you.¡±


    "what is it about?"


    "About how to support your rights and obligations in a long-term and effective manner while ensuring that you are not married or derailed."


    I can still turn this sentence in my mind for a few laps.


    He put down half of the ham and asked: "Do you think a normal man has any reason to agree to sign this agreement with you?"


    If there is nothing happening last night, he might even consider it. After all, he is not a normal man, but he is now free. Yan Xun¡¯s feelings for him are stronger than the first, and the first experience is also the first slag. Once the relationship is determined, he can''t hide it.


    "In fact, I don''t need to fight for your consent." Yan said calmly, "But I don''t want to force you."


    Acceptable: ... unable to spit.


    "If I refuse?"


    "I will put this agreement into your phone, computer, mail, webpage, etc., as long as you open any item, you can see it until you click to agree."


    You can run a Trojan virus in a blatant manner, can you still be more fluent?


    Still sighed: "Listen to my proposal?"


    "You said."


    "We don''t have to make things so complicated." It is slow to say, "We are independent individuals and have their own careers. Whether it is for you to move me or let me depend on you, it is not suitable. It¡¯s better to be a partner and to be a partner.


    "Partner?"


    I can nod and continue: "This time I went abroad to apply for a patent, and then I will find someone to cooperate in research and development. If you like, I will send the information to your mailbox later, and then decide whether to cooperate with me after reading."


    This man always lives as a protector and a master, so his demands for himself are always limited to family and sex. He never thought that he could also protect him and fight alongside him. When I was reincarnation, I didn''t care too much, because I was in a death mission and could leave at any time. But the world is different. He has no tasks here, but he only needs to concentrate on planning their future. The pressure from the outside world is not an obstacle but a challenge for them.


    It is still very clear that the man is overbearing, so he can''t do it with his tough means. He can only follow his hair and achieve his goal of transforming him a little.


    Of course, in order to prevent him from blowing his nose on his face, he should not be overly favored.


    Acceptable: Working with Yuxun, you can use this heavyweight windmill to skyrocket and prove your ability.


    Yan Xun: Cooperating with Shangke, he can just keep him in the right place, and he can develop underground relations in a natural way under the cover of his partner.


    "what do you think?"


    "well."


    The two happily reached the unity of the front.

 Chapter 266： 07. Present - initial

    Yu Xun originally only had the golden mindset of "paying him to play as long as he stayed with him" and promised to cooperate with Shang, but I have seen it. After the information was sent, he was surprised to find that the technical content and development prospects were very impressive.


    Robot development is still in its infancy, and it is used by some wealthy people and high-tech laboratories. For the average public, there is not much attraction. Because it is not smart enough, not practical enough, and expensive.


    However, the concept of robots is completely for daily life. According to the functions, it is mainly divided into pet robots, cooking robots, decorating robots, knowledge Baidu robots, cleaning robots, medical nursing robots, etc., as well as professional customized guides. Robots, coffee robots, welcome robots and integrated intelligent robots. If it can be perfectly implemented, even if only a few of them are implemented, it will become a popular patent product worldwide.


    However, these patents have not yet been applied, and Xun Xun cannot determine whether the technology still available is really as powerful as described in his data. If he can provide a finished product...


    When she returned to China, she received a phone call from her mother, complaining that she was not filial, and she did not contact them for a long time.


    "Cocoa, you must help me to teach the kid, it''s getting worse and worse!"


    "Oh, no problem."


    After the end of the call, you can still flip out the number of the Æݳ½, just to dial, the doorbell suddenly sounded, and it is the "no filial son" standing outside the door.


    "Cocoa." Yu Chen hugged Shang Ke, painful mourning, "I lost love!"


    There is no fluctuation in the heart, like a ramie bag, he is kicked in and then kicked in.


    "I lost love, cocoa." Yu Chen looked at him pitifully, looking at the stupidity of appeasement.


    "Congratulations."


    "...why so cold and ruthless."


    Yan Chen was accused of insulting, and while he was still able to walk into the living room, his eyes fell on his back, and the expression on his face gradually converge.


    "Want to eat what you want to take." Shang can sit down on the sofa and count down. "Are you not going home for a long time? Auntie gave me instructions and asked me to discipline you."


    Yan Chen smiled and said: "Don''t be polite, please be sure to ¡®ºÝºÝ¡¯ to discipline me.¡±


    I can still look at him and be too lazy to care for him.


    When he was stunned by him, his depressed mood was much more pleasant. He sat on the sofa opposite him, only to notice that the coffee table was covered with lines and parts, and a relatively complete metal object was connected to the laptop. .


    Yu Chen¡¯s heart was curious, he was about to ask, but he heard the sound of the lock at the door. Then he saw Yan Xun¡¯s body coming in. The two cold and proud eyes fell directly on Yuchen¡¯s body, and there was no surprised expression on his face. I already knew that he was here.


    Still can''t get up and meet, just look at him and then focus on the computer.


    Yu Chen saw that he was so cold to Yu Xun, and he didn''t mention how comfortable he was, and then used his eyes to warn someone: I don''t welcome you here, and I quickly get out of the way.


    If you don''t know what to expect, you will walk to the side of Shangke, and you are about to sit down. Yuchen suddenly jumps up and takes the position of Shangke with lightning. Yan Xun stopped the action in time, avoiding the tragedy of sitting directly on the face of Hao Chen, and then quickly lifted his foot, and accurately kicked the nerves on the calf of Xiaochen, so that he could not stand straight.


    "What''s wrong?" I can still hear the sound and turn to look at Yuchen.


    Yu Chen held his leg in one hand and pointed his finger at Yu Xun. He complained: "He kicks me!"


    "I kicked." Yan Xun stared at him with a high court. "What do you want?"


    Yu Chen stood up and squatted, staring at him with a leg.


    Just as the two men used their eyes to fight in the air, they suddenly heard a bang, and then they only heard a light child in the room: "I am your fruit pie, it looks so cute, delicious and delicious." It¡¯s also very embarrassing...apple, banana, strawberry, watermelon, 12345, 54321, playing all day, but I don¡¯t want to go home, my mood is sloppy and smashing. Who can guess my mind, I will reward He..." ("Sweet Fruit Pie")


    Yan Xun: "..."


    Æݳ½: "..."


    At the same time, the two turned their heads to look at Shangke, and immediately found that the children''s songs were not transmitted from the computer, but the strange metal objects on the coffee table. It shook his head, twisted and bent, and the two bulb-like eyes flashed and looked very strange.


    "What is this?" asked Chen Chen in amazement.


    "My pet robot." Still replied with a smile.


    Yan Chen''s expression is very different: this suspected metal garbage integrated body is actually a "pet" robot?


    Zhai Xun came to the interest. I just wanted to see the finished product not long ago. I didn''t expect it to be produced so quickly. Although the appearance is a bit cold, the important thing is the function.


    "Coco, if you like robots, I can order them for you." Yu Chen pointed to the "metal trash" on the coffee table. "Is this thing in your hand... is it too ugly?"


    Still not talking, the robot that was treated as "metal trash" spoke up: "I am ugly but I am very gentle."


    Yu Chen: ...Is it just an auditory audition?


    ¡°Official introduction.¡± It¡¯s ridiculous. ¡°This is my pet robot¡¯s ''first number¡¯. The first number, these two are my friends, ¡®Æݳ½¡¯ and ¡®Î¾Ñ«¡¯.¡±


    "Hello, friends, Yu Chen and Yu Xun, my name is ''the first number.''" The first sign extended a broken mechanical arm to them.


    Both Yu Chen and Yu Xun did not move.


    After 5 seconds, the first number retracted the arm, and then the pair could still say: "They are not polite, and my feelings for them have dropped by 50 points."


    Can still ask: "How much do you have a good initial feeling for them?"


    "Yu Xun 58 points, Yu Chen 55 points."


    Yes: A face-to-face almost lost the good feelings...


    Yan Chen asked dissatisfiedly: "Why am I 3 points less than him!"


    The eyes of the first number flashed a few times and replied: "Yu Xun is 2.5 cm higher than you and weighs 8.2 pounds, which is in full compliance with international standards."


    Æݳ½Å­: This year, the robot also likes to take people by appearance? !


    In the eyes of Yan Xun, a flash of color, this robot can actually scan the basic data of the human body directly?


    He quickly sat down to the opposite side and seriously asked: "What specific functions does it have?"


    Still ridiculous, just open a two-page web game, and then pat the head of the first number: "Let''s play the game."


    The first number immediately moved to the side of Shangke, pick up the line, connect online, select the game character, click play to enter the game interface, and start the monk to close together. The acceptable operation is also invincible, but the operation of the first number is more perverted. It is almost a headshot when the monster just refreshed. The time is so precise that it can be used to assist the stroke.


    This is still a battle game, if you switch to a puzzle game, kill the opponent in minutes.


    Yan Xun silently looked at him for a long while, hesitantly asked: "Are you sure it is a pet robot, not a game plug-in robot?"


    "This is not called plug-in, this is called the golden finger." The first number was cold and not a sentence back.


    Yan Xun: "..."


    It¡¯s ridiculous: ¡°The robot is a mobile smart computer. In theory, the functions that computers have, they can have. If they are imposed, they will affect their intelligent growth.¡±


    "The intelligence of the robot can still grow?" Rao is the calmness of Yu Xun, and it is difficult to cover up the surprise.


    "Yes." Can explain, "My initial setting for pet robots is to sell cute, play games, assist learning, archive analysis of the owner''s hobbies, and intelligently talk to humans based on keywords and sentence patterns. In the networked state, synchronously update facial expressions, language libraries and knowledge points. Protect the owner during times of crisis. In addition, there are regular functions such as note, timing, reading, recording, playing music, etc. One of the most interesting designs It is also different from today''s robots, that is, their character will be derived according to their hobbies and interests. If the owner is a otaku who is a simple, perennial and instant noodles, then he is embarrassed that his robot may become a Three observations of the peculiar otaku. "Imagine that in the future, there will always be a harmonious picture of one person, one machine, and a team playing games in a dimly lit room...


    Having said that, the music of the game passes through the computer. At the beginning, the arms of different lengths were raised, and they circled happily in place, and then they reached out.


    Still ridiculously holding: "Happy cooperation, first number."


    ¡°Happy cooperation, cocoa.¡±


    Yan Xun couldn''t describe his feelings at the moment. Although he was surprised at the idea of ??being able to walk in the air, there is no intuitive understanding. Now witnessing it, it is truly convincing, even far beyond his expectations.


    This time, Yu Chen will return to the smell and stunned at the robot: "You, you... it..."


    It can be added: "The first time has just passed the basic debugging, and then more accurate data proofing, program editing and limb manipulation are needed."


    Yan Xun feels that this is already very powerful!


    Yu Chen has almost worshipped as a male god!


    The two completely forgot the contradiction before and devoted themselves to the discussion of the robot.


    They can still show them the other initial features one by one, and they can see the two people marveling again and again.


    A pet robot is so powerful, what about other types of robots?


    Yan Xun could not help but ask this question.


    Can still be self-channel: "As long as the funds can keep up, I have absolute confidence to realize all the ideas in the plan. At present, I focus on pets and decorating. The decorating robot can accurately measure the size of the house and randomly generate hundreds of basic designs and Color matching drawings. The owner chooses the scheme that he likes, then selects the furniture pictures that match the style and imports them into the robot system. The robot will automatically generate 3D renderings. Although not as fine as manual design, it is enough to make people know what they want. What kind of decoration style. Not only that, the decorating robot can also search for information on various decorating materials, test the quality of materials, and help the owner to select the best supplier and decoration team."


    Yu Xun and Yu Chen are stunned, this robot is a nightmare for the interior decorator! In addition to large buildings and relatively special personality design, ordinary house decoration, a decorative robot can be perfectly solved.


    It is expected that once this robot is available, it is not known how many interior designers will face unemployment.


    Yu Xun looked at the fairness with ecstasy, and suddenly felt that he seemed to be a terrible person who might trigger the world trend...

 Chapter 267： 08. Present - initial

    After seeing the power of the first number and the development prospects of the robot, Yuxun immediately decided to build a huge science park based on this. As a core and inventor of technology, it has great autonomy and share quota.


    With the support of Yuxun, it is no longer necessary to worry about funds and equipment, as long as you concentrate on technology research and development.


    For the sake of the Science Park, Yan Xun is too busy to get in touch. There is basically no time and time to contact during the day, but when I go to sleep alone at night, there will always be a variety of chaotic pictures in my mind, disturbing his upset, blood and blood. .


    Picking up the phone, Yu Xun gave a text message to Shang can, did not return. I sent another one, but I still didn¡¯t return.


    "Damn!" Who promised him that "the phone will be carried around for 24 hours, the battery is sufficient, and every message is invisible?" !


    The phone sounds from the mobile phone on the bed, the first number turned his head and said: "Cocoa, come SMS."


    "Who''s the text message? Help me read it." Shang Kezhen asked on the workbench and did not return.


    The electronic eye of the first number flashes a few times, and the mobile phone text message automatically reads: "¡®Are you sleeping?''"


    The first number directly simulates the voice of Yan Xun, but it can be heard at a glance.


    "Would you like to go back?" asked the first question.


    Yes: "Don''t care about him."


    After a while, I received the second text message and read it immediately: "I can''t sleep, chat with me."


    When you talk about it, I talked about it. The last time I went to bed, I didn¡¯t get angry. Can still turn a blind eye, intend to ignore the end. Then I thought that I wouldn¡¯t reply to the text message, and that guy wouldn¡¯t go to the private house in the middle of the night.


    No matter whether it will or not, anyway, I will not bet his own rhythm with his own festival.


    He stood up sullenly, stuffed the first number into his backpack, then took the notebook, put on his coat, and walked cleanly.


    Ten minutes later, a Land Rover rushed into the community, and Xun Xun crossed the car and walked into the house of Shang Ke, and the result was naturally empty.


    "Coco, Yu Xun came to the phone." The ringing of the phone ringed in the hotel room, the first number thought it was not heard, and dutifully reminded.


    When I took the first number out of the backpack, I said, "Help me connect."


    "Where are you?" The voice of Yan Xun sounded unpleasant.


    Sure enough, ran to his home again? Otherwise he should ask "You are not at home", not "Where are you?" Oh, it¡¯s a man who knows how to understand.


    "PTZ." It is still possible to report a place name, but he is in the hotel next door to the community.


    "How did you suddenly go to the Yuntai?"


    "Look at the cherry blossoms."


    "When are you coming back?"


    "Two or three days."


    "Why don''t you return my text message?" Yan Xun thought, as long as he dared to say a word and didn''t want to go back, he would make him look good.


    "Because I know that if I don''t return, you will definitely go to my house."


    "...Do you want me to go?"


    "Yeah, because I am not at home."


    "..."


    There has been no sound for a long time, but I don¡¯t have to think about it. Someone¡¯s face must look good.


    I sneered a few times, but I can still say before someone¡¯s hairpin: "I am going to go to the Yuntai Scenic Area tomorrow and return to give you a present?"


    When I heard the word "gift", the anger that Ji Xun had just picked up immediately dissipated. Shen Sheng said: "Anyway."


    "Then I will choose it at will, so don''t be disgusted when you get there."


    "Ok."


    When you end the call, you can open your notebook, log in to the shopping site, and order a gift with a special feature.


    Yan Xun re-sit on his own Land Rover and returned to his place with a happy mood. He did not realize that he was comforted by the words of Shang Ke. If it is still the opponent of Yan Xun sent to play with him, he will certainly lose very badly. The emotion accumulated by thousands of people has become a brand of soul. Once it is awakened, it is a fierce fire, and the **** gas bursts into a table.


    However, it turns out that someone is not so good at sending someone. When they check out, they find that their family has been evacuated.


    Calling Xun Xun, the reply is: "The security measures you are living in are really bad. Considering the confidentiality of technology and your personal safety, I feel that it is necessary to change one for you." residence."


    "Don''t dare to discuss it with me before changing?" Still don''t mind moving, but I really care that someone will play first.


    "It is not too late to discuss. I will send someone to pick you up and see your new home. If you are not satisfied, you can change it at any time."


    "..." His so-called discussion is "I don''t care if you like it, but you can choose the type you like from the choices I offer."


    Still under-tune. It¡¯s still possible to think of this when the people sent by the Xun Xun are on the bus.


    The house chosen by Yuxun is a complex of more than 300 square meters, located outside the Third Ring Road, about ten minutes drive from the center of the city.


    ¡°Looking like hi or not?¡± Yan Xun will be able to welcome him and take him around.


    Still very satisfied with this small building, no matter the environment, location or decoration style is very good. More importantly, there is also an underground studio with an advanced security system.


    The cell access requires authentication, the monitoring probe is fully covered, and the security level is very high.


    Considering the importance of technology, it is not enough to think that there is anything wrong with the arrangement of Yan Xun. In the future, the laboratory will be established and all those involved in the core project will be closely protected or monitored.


    "I live alone?" Still can''t believe that someone has no small moves.


    "I live next door." Yan Xun calmly said, "You don''t have to ask for a babysitter. The trivial things in life directly tell my nanny and servant to do it. There are pagers on the wall to ensure that you can follow." ¡±


    Can still look out and look out the window, found that there is an arch on the left side of the garden, the other side of the arch is the residence of Yan Xun.


    Well, it really is a "good-looking" man.


    Yan Xun looked at the window by the side, and his eyes swept over the handsome face and the white neck. The tall body was not consciously close, almost completely covering him under his own breath.


    "Just here." Shang can suddenly say, "Thank you for helping me find the house, I like it very much."


    Saying, take a box out of his pocket and take it on the chest of Yan Xun, and pull the distance between the two: "A gift promised to you."


    When Xun Xun took the gift and looked up again, he had already left his arms and floated away.


    His eyes were dim, the gift was opened, and a shining pink was first seen, and then it was recognized that it was a girlish purse with a cherry blossom pattern.


    This is the gift that can still be brought back from Yuntai? Even if it is tacky, he has to accept it with a smile. Zhai Xun stiffly took the wallet out of the box and found a heart-shaped card with a heart-shaped card. The top of the card is ¡°Five Stars Good Cash Back¡±, followed by a huge ¡°3¡± Yuan...


    The expression is cracked: "..."


    Yan Xun looked faintly in the direction of Shang Ke, seeing him kneeling on the back of the sofa, only revealing a head, and he was too happy to see.


    "Ah, I suddenly thought of a genius design." Shangke jumped up and the wind rushed to the underground studio, sealing it up before the shackles.


    The singer moved, and eventually he did not catch up. Anyway, he came to Japan, and let him go today.


    Then he looked at the box in his hand and twitched his mouth a few times, then he took his own pocket and turned and walked toward the door.


    After the official check-in, I immediately called Yuchen and told him that he had moved and sent the address of the new home to him.


    When I look at the address, I know who is moving.


    "Coco, you know that Yan Xun is bad for you, why give him a chance to approach you?!"


    "We are partners."


    ¡°Partner?¡± Yu Chen rushed out. ¡°Do normal partners go to bed?¡±


    After the talk, Yu Chen looked annoyed and couldn''t wait to bite off his tongue, but could not restrain the anger in his heart.


    Hesitantly and repeatedly, he decided to simply say: "Cocoa, I know that you are scrupulous, but don''t worry, he is more scrupulous than you. If his family finds him and the man go to bed, he will be furious. I The reason why I choose to silence is mainly to fear that they are embarrassing you. I haven¡¯t developed into an unmanageable situation. You should draw a line with him as soon as possible and move over to live with me. I have a way to protect you."


    Although the status of the family is not as good as that of the family, the influence in the business and political circles cannot be underestimated. Yu Xun, who has a little rationality, will not easily offend his family, nor will he run brazenly to grab people.


    Still able to talk, suddenly felt the back of the neck a hot, then a body attached, and he was locked between his arms.


    "Yu Chen, who gave you the courage, dare to grab people with me?" The man''s low and dangerous voice rang in the ear, and two big hands rushed into his clothes.


    "Yu Xun." The voice of Yu Chen''s teeth and teeth was heard from the other side. "Do you think that you are very amazing? You will only deceive people and force others to do things that you don''t want."


    ¡°Yes, I am forcing others to do things that they are not willing to do now.¡±


    "Yu Xun!" can still be pressed to death on the window sill, the trousers are rudely pulled apart, and a hot object is placed between the legs.


    "Yu Xun, what are you doing?"


    "What do you think I am doing?" Yan Xun clamped the hand of Shang Keon¡¯s mobile phone with one hand, and the other hand groped around his waist and bit his ear and whispered, ¡°No phone calls, otherwise I cannot guarantee Will you do something for you?"


    "..." This blackened slag, I still feel that I can''t hold it anymore.


    The screams of screaming and screaming were constantly coming from there.


    The more angry he is, the more fierce the action of Yan Xun is. He wants the man to fully understand who the cocoa is. Actually dare to cocoa and go to live with him, it is simply looking for death!


    "Ah!" It was still in the hands of Yan Xun, and the lubrication was forced to squeeze in without doing anything.


    Still able to break away from the shackles of Yu Xun, and threw the phone out. Hey, the call is broken.


    "Yu Xun, are you tm a beast?" Shang can hold both hands on the window frame, and half of the body is hung outside the window.


    "Let Yu Chen leave you." Yan Xun propped up his right leg and pushed hard. "I can condone everything about you, but against the enemy, I am never soft, no matter who he is."


    "Who is with me is my freedom!" This man is learning to not respect it?


    "I don''t care about other people, but I can''t do it alone."


    "why?"


    "I saw him trying to kill him."


    Acceptable: mDZZ! The reincarnation curse of the last life was really strong, and someone¡¯s **** was infinitely motivated...


    Hao Chen holds the mobile phone tightly, imagining that he can still be forced to look under the man''s body. His eyes flashed with a smack of blood, his ears creaking, and he felt a little breathless. Immediately, countless strange images poured into the brain like water, and there seems to be a force that is about to break through the ban.


    "Ah--" Yu Chen hugged his head and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 268： 09. Present - initial

    Changke (unilateral) and Yuxun entered the Cold War phase and were cold and impeccable. It took him only half a day to modify the security system and password of the small building. By the way, he also upgraded the level, even if there is a key, he can''t get in. At the beginning, why did you agree to stay so simply, that is, you have taken a fancy to the strict security system here.


    When Zhai Xun was blocked by high-tech for the first time, he did not mention how much he was wronged, and he realized that he could no longer happily empty the door.


    Although the two are cooperative, they are still mainly responsible for technology. He did not need to participate in the early stage construction.


    "Mr. Shang, the ingredients you ordered have arrived." The voice of the security guard came from the communicator.


    The courtyard door opens and the deliveryman is familiar with the road through the small garden, puts the ingredients at the door, and then leaves.


    But for a while, you can still walk out of the house and move things in at the door.


    A tall figure leaned against the shadow behind the curtains, silently looking at the still visible figure disappearing into the door. Since that day, he has been evading him for ten consecutive days. Do not answer the phone, do not return text messages, in addition to business exchanges, there is no other connection. A person is hiding in the house to do research, and life needs to rely on online shopping. The time of day when the wind is released is always in sync with the time he goes out.


    "I heard that your family has arranged a blind date for you?" In the room, a phoenix-eyed man sat elegantly on the sofa and smiled and said to Yan Xun, "Is the other party seems to be the king''s daughter?"


    "Yeah." Yan Xun went to the sofa and sat down, picked up the red wine on the coffee table and poured himself a half cup.


    "I have seen Miss Wang, who is beautiful, and has a good piano. It is also a good character. You are the right person, and you are a beautiful woman."


    ¡°When did you change to be a matchmaker?¡± Yan Xun¡¯s brow did not move, and he tasted red wine.


    Ji Mingzhe spreads his hand: "I can''t help it. I am asked by your mother, let me convince you to get along with the Miss Wang for a while."


    Yan Xun couldn¡¯t remember what the Miss Wang looked like. In addition to being fair, the faces of other people are as difficult to distinguish as the unkneaded dough in his eyes. The friend who has known for more than ten years is no exception.


    Yan Xun''s face blindness is not born, but an aftereffect caused by an accident, which is why he has to leave the army. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t reveal too many flaws in his usual life. Apart from his personal doctor and several bodyguards, his parents didn¡¯t know anything about it.


    Ji Mingzhe saw that he was unmoved and continued: "Yu Xun, we are not the ones who believe in true love. At the right age, it is not bad to choose a comfortable woman to marry. You are 34 this year, and how long will you plan to delay? ?"


    True love, Yan Xun does not believe. But the person who made him want to drag on to bed at all times, he has found one. Together with the thoughts, the temptation of the man under his body immediately appeared in his mind, and his eyes did not feel a little dark.


    At this moment, the phone in the pocket is ringing. Yan Xun picked up and listened for a while, then got up and said: "Go, go see a person with me."


    Ji Mingzhe followed him and went out.


    I just had to throw away the rubbish, and I turned around and saw a familiar figure blocking his door.


    Yan Xun? Didn''t he drive out? When is it coming back?


    Still subconsciously looking at his car''s parking lot, did not see his car.


    "I am sitting back from my friend." Yan Xun seemed to see through his mind and explained one sentence.


    Acceptable: ... Actually there is still this trick, to the effect.


    "Yu Xun, this is?" Ji Mingzhe looked curiously, and he was quite amazed at his outstanding appearance.


    "He is the developer of robots, but it is acceptable." Yan Xun introduced, "Cocoa, this is one of the investors in the Science Park, Ji Mingzhe."


    "Hello." Politely shook hands with him.


    "I am going to dinner soon. Is it convenient for us to go to your house for a meal?" Yu Xun deliberately pulled Ji Mingzhe on, and he decided that he would not refuse him if he had an outsider.


    Sure enough, I can still agree.


    Yu Xun leaned forward and looked like an unintentional ride on his waist.


    Ji Mingzhe accidentally saw it. Although he was a little weird in his heart, he did not think deeply. It was just that some of the accidents were so close to an outsider.


    A hearty lunch, eaten Ji Mingzhe praised, and said that he can be envious of the meal every day. I don¡¯t know if someone hasn¡¯t eaten the food that I can do for a long time. This time, I¡¯m lucky enough to get what I want.


    At the end of the lunch, Ji Mingzhe¡¯s use value is gone. Qi Shang can make tea in the air, and Xun Xun sent him out without mercy.


    Entering the kitchen, Yan Xun quietly came to the back of Shang Ke, reaching for his waist and whispering in his ear: "Is it enough?"


    Still able to move a meal, then continue to fill the tea.


    "I allow you to make a temper occasionally, but don''t make too much trouble." Yan Xun gently bite his ear.


    "Yu Xun." Shang Ke turned to face him. "Do you want a trustworthy partner, or an obedient bed companion?"


    "Yes." Yan Xun answered without hesitation.


    Still can''t bite: "People can''t be too greedy."


    "I don''t have the money for greed?"


    OK: I really want to slap on this arrogant face.


    "How about this¡­¡­"


    Yu Xun bowed his head and blocked the words behind him.


    "Cocoa." Yan Xun licked his tongue and hoarsely, "Don''t lock me out of the door again, otherwise I will get it once, I will do it once, at least let you not get out of bed for three days." ""


    "you!"


    Not waiting for anger, Yan Xun has already pushed him over the kitchen glass door...


    Outside the window, Ji Mingzhe''s eyes widened and he couldn''t help but look at the two people who were entangled in the kitchen. He couldn''t help but step back.


    He was just inexplicably launched by Xun Xun. He wanted to go around the kitchen and still singularly, but he saw such a shocking scene. Yan Xun took advantage of his physical strength and could still suppress it. One leg was inserted between his legs, both hands were plucked on him, and his shirt was rudely pulled open to reveal a large piece of skin. The still struggling struggle has no effect under the powerful force of Yan Xun, and the red cheeks make the original beautiful appearance more beautiful. Between the eyebrows, there is an indescribable charm.


    Ji Mingzhe only felt dry and did not dare to continue to look down and rushed out of the garden. After he left, a figure came out from behind the tree and silently looked at the direction of the small building...


    It is still possible to forgive Yan Xun once again. As long as he thinks that he has endured thousands of years of loneliness and suffering from death, he cannot alienate him. It¡¯s just that this world is too difficult to communicate. If you don¡¯t agree with one word, you will be strong, as if you have never done love in your life.


    After considering it over and over again, you can decide to make a three-chapter chapter with him. You must wear a set at most once a week. You must wear a set when you do it. You can''t live more than three hours at a time. The place of **** can only be at home; there are important things that must be discussed with him first. Be arrogant.


    After seeing it, he will change it to "five times" and three hours to "five hours". The place of love will be changed from "only at home" to "any hidden place." As for the last point, there is no objection.


    Can still say: "I have already given in, but you are still aggressive, do not give me a little breathing space. Youxun, do you want us to get along like friends, or hope that I hate you as a common hate?"


    Yu Xun was silent for a long time. In the end, although he did not say anything, he no longer insisted on his own opinion.


    The two reached unity and began to maintain a sympathetic relationship between the surface and the private confession. Despite a small breakthrough, Zhai Xun still stares at people, mainly to prevent Yuchen. Since that call, there is no such thing as a monk in the singer, but only occasionally the mobile phone contact, but Xun Xun did not dare to take it lightly, because the relationship between Yu Chen and Shang Shang is too easy to cross the border.


    A few months later, the pending patent passed the audit. The Science and Technology Park has also completed planning and is in full swing. At the same time, the core program of the first number was debugged, and the first pet robot was officially born. In fact, the initial number tends to be a comprehensive all-round robot with comprehensive functions and superior intelligence. Based on this, the partition adjustment can quickly develop robots with other functions.


    Everything seems to have progressed very smoothly, but when Yuxun went abroad to attend the Chamber of Commerce, there was still something wrong.


    When he woke up from his sleep, he found himself lying in a hot alley, and the air was filled with unpleasant smells. The alley is very narrow and the outside sunlight can''t be shot.


    For a moment, I almost thought I was crossing again. Climbing up the wall, I feel that my body is hurting, as if I have suffered multiple collisions. When I opened my shirt, I saw a few bruises on my skin.


    The memory gradually returned to the cage, but I still remembered that I was on the plane to the Lincheng before I was in a coma. Because he was invited by a technology fair, he set off with a bodyguard. He thought that the invitation was sent to him by Yu Xun, and the plane was also fixed in the first class, so there was no doubt. When he found out that something was wrong, it was too late.


    Obviously, this is a premeditated plan that is specific to him. The bodyguard is the key. He is the security guard of the company. Only he can approach him without being suspicious. And the person who can instruct him, I am afraid, is only the family of the singer.


    According to this line of thought, the people of the family may have long discovered the relationship between him and Yu Xun, but he has been forbearing until he finished the development of the first number and provided the core code before he started to work. As long as you have the core code, even without him, other technicians can produce a lot of results.


    Can still face the expressionless, stalking out of the alley, adapt to the glare of the sun, this can see everything in front of the eyes. Most of the streets come and go are foreigners with dark skin and prominent facial features. The surrounding houses are dilapidated, and there are various stalls on the street. The sounds of screaming and cursing are endless, and the hot air makes people feel very suffocating.


    I have to say that the dog that will be called does not bite. The other side did not reveal the face, he disposed of this hidden danger. He was thrown into a foreign country that was poor and backward, and his language was unreasonable. He was killed and had nothing to do with them. He could not prove it if he survived. The other party only needs to use his documents to let others think that he is going abroad.


    Still standing alone on a strange street, no penniless, isolated and helpless.


    However, in this desperate situation, he smiled.

 Chapter 269： 10. Present - initial

    "Going abroad?" Yan Xun looked at the person on the video call, cold and cold, "He went abroad, why are you still at home?"


    "Sorry, Master, Mr. Shang secretly booked two tickets, and I didn''t pay attention to another plane."


    "Where did you go?"


    "F country."


    Yan Xun attended the Chamber of Commerce and booked a flight ticket to the F country that night. However, the hotel was not found in the hotel that was traced. The clue was interrupted until he returned to China, and there was no news.


    At first, Yan Xun absolutely believed that he would not leave his own research and development results and left. However, when he discovered that Yu Chen was missing at about the same time, he had doubts in his heart. Although he does not limit the freedom that is still acceptable, but by his own power, it is impossible to disappear so thoroughly. Only when there is such a power, there is enough reason for him to leave.


    "Evan, no matter what you use, help me find him as soon as possible!"


    Here, Zhai Xun is following the false clues in several developed countries to find Shangke, but he does not know that he can still be thrown by his family in a remote and remote village on the other side of the ocean.


    There is no formal security team here, hiding a lot of illegal dens, mixed with fish and dragons, and the signal is very poor. There is only one dilapidated bus that enters and exits the village every day.


    You can still roll a few laps in the garbage heap and make yourself like a wandering around. It took a day to walk the streets and lanes, and touched the terrain environment. By the way, I borrowed a little money from several thieves.


    After two days of adaptation, I was able to purchase some living materials and I took a bus to G City. Before leaving, he used a knife to engrave a robot pattern on the wall of the alley he woke up, and then added an arrow to point to g city.


    [I have nothing when I come, when I walk, I have a breeze - 20.7.2]


    Still not in a hurry to contact relatives and friends in the country, and did not intend to return to China immediately. The family members are so ruthless that they are going back to it.


    g City is a sub-district of a third-tier city in t, with a population of only 300,000, and the standard of living is equivalent to the domestic eighties and nineties. I can still stay here for more than a week, mainly to handle some relevant evidence. The document is of course fake, but he can use hacking techniques to make it real. Although I can''t afford to go deep into the investigation, it is still no problem to buy tickets, pass, sample, odd jobs, and so on.


    During the period of handling the documents, I still can''t work to make money. I can only follow a scavenger old man to pick up **** everywhere, and find out the local customs here.


    I still don''t think that scavenging is a very shameful thing. I don''t care about the ridicule of others. Every day, the old man goes out early and returns home, picking up bottles and cans and eating one or two pieces of dry bread. The old man is very talkative, but he still likes to listen to him about various exaggerated anecdotes. Occasionally, I will encounter one or two punks, but they are all easily solved.


    The t-country is not allowed to shoot, and there are various intricate racial contradictions. Especially in relatively poor areas, law and order is even worse. Therefore, it is still very low-key to do things in general, and never go out after sunset, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble or be ruined for no reason.


    After ten days, it was safe and sound. After getting the documents, they bid farewell to the scavengers and take the bus to the next city. Before leaving, the same information was left somewhere.


    All the way to stop and go, unconsciously crossed dozens of towns. During this time, he took the plates, sent flyers, placed them on the ground, and occasionally volunteered. In the end, he finally decided his main occupation - the wandering entertainer, with a second-hand guitar, every day in the streets and alleys where the population gathered to sing and sell, although the income is not much, but wins.


    In his spare time, he did not forget to pay attention to domestic news. The first thing that surprised him was that the old man suddenly entered the hospital with a stroke, and the upper level was caught in a dark tide. However, the foundation of the family is profound, although it is somewhat turbulent, it does not affect the overall situation.


    From the sporadic reports of lace, it is still known that Zhai Xun is also presiding over the construction of the Science and Technology Park in China, and by the way, a female pianist is dating and drinking tea.


    You can still sit in the Internet cafe and bite the burger while squinting at the large picture on the web. Damn guy, he scribbles in a foreign country, but he steals incense in the country.


    "Are you finished, do you know?" He could still point to someone in the picture.


    He ate the burger three times and five times, drank a few drinks, wiped his hands, and then started to move on the keyboard.


    Z country, in the laboratory.


    A group of technicians are analyzing the program code of the robot''s first number, but after a month or two, they have not produced much results. More precisely, the results they have studied are completely different from expectations. Recompiling the program according to this code, there is no such intelligence as the initial number, just a little higher than the current robots on the market, but the gap is not enough to make their products stand out.


    In the end, they came up with two possibilities. One is that the intelligence of the first number is exaggerated; the other is that the real core code is not in the first number.


    They don''t know that the robots that can be developed have the function of identifying the owner. No one can tamper with the core program except the owner. Once the alarm is triggered, the main program of the first number will immediately pass through the network and escape into the network. Reserved safe house.


    When the safe house can still be opened, the first number immediately finds his position along the data stream, sneaks into the computer, scans the face through the camera, and then verifies his identity by voice.


    [Cocoa, I haven''t seen it for a long time. ¡¿ The first number of no joy and no sad voice came from the headphones.


    "Long time no see, first sign."


    [Cocoa, my body is occupied by the bad guys, you must help me get back. ¡¿


    "No problem, I will help you teach the bad guys when I go back."


    [When does Coco go back? ¡¿


    I can think about it and replied: "When he finds me."


    "Evan, is there no news of cocoa?" Yan Xun looked gloomyly at the night scene of the flashing lights outside the window.


    "Sorry, Grandpa, haven''t found it yet." Evan paused and said again, "but we found Haochen."


    Yan Xun¡¯s eyes glanced: ¡°Where is he?¡±


    "I just boarded the plane to country t two hours ago."


    "T country?" t countries and F countries are separated by 100,000 miles, which is completely opposite to the route in intelligence.


    "Yu Chen asked me to bring you a sentence."


    "What?"


    "I knew this, I will not let him stay with you if I fight this life."


    Yan Xun frown, what do you mean? Isn''t Coco hidden by him? Is this incident hidden?


    "Evan, re-listing the clues of the disappearance of Coco, and anyone who has contacted him should not let go." Yan Xun seems to think of something in general, his face is getting more and more ugly, "In addition, I will immediately book a trip to t. Tickets. I hope you can investigate the new results before I arrive in the country."


    You can still take your guitar and walk towards the river bank, ready to start a new day of art life.


    The weather gradually turned cold, and the fingers were still frozen and red, but the eyes were still bright.


    He sat on the bench and sang sweet songs to drive the cold and exhaustion for the people who came and went.


    At this moment, a figure slowly walked to his side, the familiar atmosphere let the heart beat, and looked up in surprise, but it was... Æݳ½?


    Why is it? Why is it? Why is it? This sentence is constantly circulating in the brain.


    Still looking at him.


    "I will pick you up." Yan Chen reached out to him, and in his palm, there was a little black scorpion.


    Still can''t be confused, in his memory, Yu Chen''s palm is not embarrassed, why now suddenly there is a sudden more? And the smell of his body has changed and become so familiar. If he doesn''t look at his face, he almost thinks that the man in front of him is disguised by Yu Xun.


    "Cocoa." Yu Chen sat next to him and gently put him in his arms. "I''m sorry, I am late."


    Still stiff, the right eye keeps beating, the thoughts are a bit confusing, let the shacks wrap, take the rental, all the way to the hotel.


    "First rest here for a few days. When your documents come down, I will take you home." Yu Chen closed the door and looked at the still straight back, the red and swollen fingers and the frost on his body. He couldn''t help it for a while. I was so sad that I reached out and hugged him.


    "Æݳ½?"


    "I''m sorry, sorry..." Yu Chen buried his head on his neck.


    It¡¯s still a little hot, and the person who holds him at the moment is his lover, but he is obviously a singer...


    Out of my mind, my lips were hot, and I kissed him no matter what.


    Still hesitated for two seconds, then suddenly felt a tingling sensation in the brain, clear mind, and violently pushed open the ancestors.


    "I am tired, go take a shower first." Shang can quickly walk into the bathroom, leaving a face that is condensed.


    Leaning on the door, you can still look up at the ceiling, and there is a hint of enlightenment in your eyes.


    Just at that moment, he finally confirmed.


    He is not his own lover.


    He is... not alone.


    Send Chen Yu and Shou Mo to the culprit of the curse reincarnation. He is familiar with the atmosphere, it should belong to the soul that Chen Hao stayed in the reincarnation lamp.


    No wonder the system hasn''t been prompted, because it''s awakened and not controlled.


    It is no wonder that the reincarnation lights will be activated in this world, because they have not been reincarnate to this world. As the original user of the reincarnation lamp, although he has lost most of his curse, his memory is enough to allow him to regain control of the reincarnation lights.


    In the face of restoring memory and having a system, he and Yu Xun are not opponents. Even if he has no mana, the system is his biggest golden finger.


    You can still clench your fists and see the last reincarnation curse. Do you want to lose weight? Then, if he kept looking for death before, wasn¡¯t he looking for it?


    court death¡­¡­


    It¡¯s still a bright spot, it seems to capture what is the key.


    What is the task of recurrent restart? It is to let him go to death in different worlds.


    "Going to death" is a curse.


    But "heroic" is an opportunity.


    The reason why he was able to get the backtrack was because of the accumulation of heroic values. Therefore, "heroic" is the key to breaking the curse!


    After so many years, the control of the reincarnation lamp has long been weakened. As long as he completes his last heroic mission, he should be able to completely break the ban and get rid of the curse of not being alone.


    Therefore, he still has to bravely die.


    I can still look at myself in the mirror, my vision is gradually blurred, and my heart has both the joy of liberation and the sadness of parting...


    Two hours later, Yan Xun boarded the plane with two cronies.


    After flying for dozens of hours, just out of the airport, Yan Xun received the information of evan. Although he was mentally prepared, he was stung by the truth. He had never doubted his family and thought he was very good. As a result, they had already secretly laid out the game. The family who used the bodyguard threatened him, defrauded the trust of cocoa, and when he finished the research and development, he immediately disposed of him like garbage.


    Imagine the fact that my parents showed up during this time, repeatedly using his grandfather''s condition to hold his footsteps, forcing him to go to blind date and create false clues to confuse. From beginning to end, he did not doubt them, and he has been focusing on the adultery of Shang Ke and Yu Chen.


    "Where is he now?" Yan Xun asked coldly.


    "I only found the original location: Slu."


    Dead road town?


    "mD!" This is the name of which **** to take, I have never heard of it!


    Yan Xun let the bodyguard rent a car, and then rushed to the destination.


    In the road, Yan Xun has already had a general understanding of Slu Town. In short, this is a barren township with chaos, chaos, gambling, poison and violence.


    Yu Xun can''t believe what can be encountered when he is sent to that place!


    "Bastard!" Yan Xun slammed the window. "Come on, hurry up!"


    The car has been driving for three days before being handed over to Slu.


    Yan Xun first found the local gang leader, showed them a picture of Shang Ke, and then paid for them to help find. At the same time, I also contacted my own people and let them come over as soon as possible.


    It is still a foreigner. Although he did disguise, he quickly got the news.


    "Is it here?" Yan Xun looked at the dark and wet alley in front of him, his face was ugly.


    "Yes, I saw him coming out from here." A local man said twitchingly.


    Yan Xun licked his lips and stepped into the alley. An unpleasant smell came from the ground. There were scattered garbage and oily black smelly sewage everywhere.


    The tall body of Yan Xun makes the narrow alley look even more powerful.


    Can you be thrown in such a dirty place? A person, without a penny, is helpless. Does he speak t Mandarin? How can I eat without money? Where are you sleeping? Have you been bullied?


    Yan Xun slammed a punch on the wall, his eyes full of anger and anger. At this moment, the corner of the eye suddenly inadvertently saw the traces on the wall.


    [I have nothing when I come, when I walk, I have a breeze - 20.7.2]


    ¡úg city.


    Dear, come find me.

 Chapter 270： 11. Present - initial

    It is still possible to put on new clothes and adjust the whole appearance. From a falling troupe artist to a lean and promising young man.


    After determining the goal of heroic death, he relaxed easily and was no longer as cautious and worried as he had before. He is the man who wants to conquer death, why bother to fight against the world?


    "Let''s go, Yuchen, we are going back to China." Shang Ke gave his guitar to a child, lightly dressed, and followed by the singer who had recovered from the memory and system. Yu Chen should not know that he has retained the memory of his previous life, but he will naturally not be exposed.


    No matter whether it was the former younger brother or not, or today¡¯s hair, you can¡¯t say that you hate it, but you don¡¯t have the feelings of the past. Don''t love him alone, but his love is mixed with too much unwillingness and hatred, like a child who is angry, not winning a score.


    "Cocoa, what are you laughing at?" Yu Chen looked at him unsurely.


    "I laughed wearing your underwear."


    "What? Where? I didn''t wear underwear at all!"


    "..."


    Yan Xun followed the clue to the city of g, looking for it all the way, found the same robot engraving in the back alley, ruins, construction sites and other places, all over the small towns. Yan Xun went around and found no signs of cocoa working in these places. Until he was on a stroller for a scavenger, he saw a line: [Five days without bathing, like making sauerkraut, drying, soaking, and then waiting to slowly ferment. 20.7.15]¡úSangwei Town.


    "oh, SweetBoy." The scavenger old man saw the photo taken by Yan Xun and smiled. "I like him very much. He stayed with me for ten days."


    "I have been with you for ten days?" Yan Xun looked at the old man with a messy hair, a ragged clothes, and a stinking body, and his heart could not help but tighten. It''s no wonder that Coco''s footprints are almost all over the entire town, but I can''t hear any news from him, because no one will pay attention to a humble scavenger.


    Yes, cocoa has no proof of identity, what else can you do besides rubbish?


    Yan Xun went to the place where the old man often lived. He looked at an abandoned warehouse. The air leaked on all sides and the light was dim. There were various bottles and jars on the ground. The only thing that was pleasing to the eye was the two mattresses in the corner, although they were hand-stitched. System, but the tailoring and design are very hard, obviously not incompatible with the environment here.


    "Oh, you said this?" The old man scolded and replied with a smile. "It was made by SweetBoy. He said that the original bed was too wet. It was bad for sleeping for a long time, so he re-does two. He has to say that his It¡¯s a coincidence that if you go to apply for a tailor, there are definitely a lot of masters who are rushing to...¡±


    Yan Xun did not continue to listen to the old man''s ambiguity, his eyes were deep on the bed where Coco had slept, and his mind appeared in the dark corner of the warehouse to sew the mattress. Indulging in adversity, he also did not forget to make life more comfortable under limited conditions.


    Yan Xun seems to have never understood him in depth, but with his impulses and desires, he forced himself to take his own possession, so that he ignored his true good qualities.


    Saying goodbye to the scavengers, Yan Xun continued to embark on a journey to find cocoa.


    Next stop - Sangwei Town. Judging from the route of cocoa, his goal should be a metropolis. But there is no document on his body. What is he going to do for a living? Can''t you always pick up trash?


    Soon, Xun Xun knew the answer.


    He found the mark of cocoa in a small restaurant in Sangwei Town. Coco made a 10-day dishwashing in this restaurant. He also took part-time handling and cleaning. He rested for 7 hours a day. His salary was meager, and even the tip was not. The owner was obviously squeezing the staff.


    Yan Xun was very angry and told the restaurant to use the reasons of ¡°hiring child labor, sanitation, and using waste oil¡±.


    [The boss of the demanding employee salary is the cactus in the swamp, so it absorbs too much water and soaks itself (candle). 20.7.26] ¡ú Coron.


    Then, Xun Xun found traces of cocoa in cities such as Cologne, Kip, Contas, and Baru. Stepping on his footsteps, savoring everything he feels is like walking through a journey of the soul.


    [It turns out that some people really like to eat rotten fish, ram''s testicles, eggs that are about to break the shell... Well, Contas, please allow me to be careful with you. 20.8.10]


    [I met a high-cold driver who called "the racing warrior" today. After sitting for three hours in the roller coaster, I realized that the "warrior" may be a derogatory term of artistic beautification. 20.9.17]


    [Buy a second-hand guitar with two-thirds of my savings, I decided to be a free wandering artist. 20.11.11]


    ......


    Yan Xun reluctantly missed any traces left by Cocoa. It took nearly two weeks to find the capital of Danish Nepal.


    Instead of looking for it, he sent a large number of people to investigate first and save time. After all, the more you go, the wider the area and the more people you have, the more difficult it is to find. With the power of one person alone, I am afraid that it may not be possible to find it in a few months.


    "Xunye, this is a video that has just been intercepted online." The bodyguard handed an ipad to the front of the singer.


    On the screen is a video recorded on a mobile phone. The picture is a little shaken, but the image is very clear. A man sits on a bench in the park, holding a guitar in his hand and concentrates on playing. His face is as white as snow jade in the cold wind, his eyes are half-hanging, his look is soft, the black hair is gently twitching in the forehead, and the bright red lips become the brightest color in the picture, singing one by one. The songs have attracted passers-by to listen and listen to the excitement of the girl from time to time.


    Yan Xun noticed the smudges on his clothes, the broken pants, and the redness on his fingers. Then he looked at his gentle smile, his shiny eyes, the annoyance and pity in his heart, and he couldn¡¯t wait to rush to hug him.


    "Where is he now?" asked Xun Xun.


    "I have already returned to China." The bodyguard paused and added, "Mr.


    Yan Xun did not react much, just repeating the video over and over again.


    After half an hour, he said: "Go and book your ticket."


    At 1 pm, Yan Xun boarded the plane back home and took a guitar bought from a child.


    When Yan Xun was still looking for a good time in the country of t, he was already starting to do things in China. He pushed open the private dining room and walked slowly toward someone on the sofa.


    "Mr. Hey, I met for the first time, I am still acceptable." Shang Ke stood in front of the man and smiled. "You should be familiar with me, I will not introduce it in detail. Your mood may not be pleasant, but I still want to thank you for coming to the appointment today."


    Yan Xingye, the father of Yan Xun, stared coldly at Shang Ke, without a word.


    I can sit down on the sofa next to me and calmly said: "I just said straight to the mountain, your son, I want it."


    When Zhai Xingye¡¯s mouth was pumping, he apparently did not expect him to ¡°open the door¡± to be so domineering.


    "With a son, for a stable family, this transaction is very cost-effective." You can still look directly at the eyes of Xingye, "Don''t threaten me with identity, you have lost this qualification now."


    Yan Xingye said coldly: "Children, some things can''t be done by one-time sigh."


    "You are right, so I prepared a lot of chips." Still smiled. "The transaction details sent to you the day before yesterday is one of them. I wonder if you are satisfied?"


    "Where did you get it?" Yan Xingye stared at him with gaze. If these materials are so easy to get, they will soon be finished.


    I still didn''t answer his question, but continued: "Other information, I will send it to you regularly until you agree with my conditions."


    "Can you still do more?" Xingye finally became angry. "You like men are yours. So many men outside you pick, why do you have to pull the water?"


    "I am not coming to reason with you today." Shangke¡¯s legs overlap and faint. "It¡¯s threatening you with a ¡®sincere¡¯.¡±


    Yan Xingye¡¯s voice is cold: ¡°Where do you dare to threaten me?¡±


    "When I decided to come directly to you, I was not afraid." It was ridiculous. "You can use any means for me and even kill me. But I want to remind you, my hand." "The chip'' will not lose value because of my death. On the contrary, half a month after my death, those ''chips'' will spread to all parts of the world. As long as the network exists for one day, it will be omnipresent."


    ¡°I think I will believe it?¡± Yan Xingye sneered.


    "You took my first number, did you develop any results?"


    "what?"


    It¡¯s ridiculous: ¡°Real artificial intelligence, do you want to see it?¡±


    I was in a hurry and didn¡¯t speak.


    Suddenly said to the air: "The first sign, send a picture of the puppy to Mr. Qi."


    "Okay." A tender voice came out of the pocket of Shang Ke.


    Then I only heard a bang, and the mobile phone of Xingyeye sounded a message, and when I opened it, it was a big picture of a huskies.


    Yu Xingye: "..."


    "Mr. Bangs beautified." Shang can say.


    The huskies on the screen of the mobile phone were immediately moved into a beauty software, painted with false eyelashes, put on a bow, wiped off one of the front teeth, turned black and white, then added a photo frame and a candle next to it.


    Yu Xingye: "..."


    Can still see the light, smiled: "Sorry, the aesthetic of the first number is somewhat different."


    This is called "unique"? Is it a human tragedy? !


    The first number is still very modest and said: "This is the result of hard work."


    It¡¯s quite reasonable to say: ¡°If you have questions, I can continue to show you other features.¡±


    At this moment, Xingye had to admit that he had a small look at the ability. The technology he has mastered goes far beyond his knowledge. Control and utilization may be more beneficial to the family than to get rid of him. Moreover, he has mastered enough materials to shake the foundation of his family. He can''t take the whole family and a small person to gamble.


    But the two men... Yu Xingye is still unacceptable.


    "You should know that it is impossible for you to admit your relationship with Yan Xun." The attitude of Xingye has softened a bit.


    "You don''t have to worry about this, I can guarantee that I will handle this without prejudice to my family''s reputation."


    "What guarantee do you use?"


    "My life." Still replied with a smile.

 Chapter 271： 12. The present world - the initial

    After returning to China, he did not go to Shangke immediately, but went straight to the J province where his father, Xingye.


    Just as soon as he met, Yu Xun did not open his mouth. Zhai Xingye had pointed at his nose and said: "You still have a face to see me, rolling, how far is it from the little white face?"


    Xun Xun knew that he could have met his father, but he didn''t know what they had specifically talked about, but looking at his current appearance, he should have suffered a loss at Shang Ke.


    Can he still let his father suffer? His father had participated in dozens of wars in the past, and the murder was never soft. Although the temper was slightly convergent after the peace, it was not a good person who obeyed the law. Otherwise, he would not do anything to throw an innocent person abroad. The anecdote of self-destruction.


    At this point, Zhai Xun seems to be deeply affected. I am doing my own thing, but I will rarely leave a handle before I go. The reason why Shang Ke can find so many illegal materials as his own chips is also because Yu Xingye has been in office for many years, the relationship is complicated, and the entanglement is very wide.


    "Dad, I am here today to tell you that the sweet potato that was sent to e country, I have already disposed of it for you."


    Zhai Xingye first glimpsed, then changed color: "What did you do to him?"


    "What do you do for me, what I did to him." Yan Xun said indifferently, "You can rest assured that he is an adult, and he will not die because of his penniless language." Can you come back safely?"


    Yan Xingye¡¯s eyes caught fire and he pointed out that Yu Xun could not speak.


    "If you dare to move me next time, I don''t mind going to clean up the portal for you." Yan Xun turned and walked to the door and paused. "By the way, my mother seems to have noticed. ""


    Zhai Xingye¡¯s expression was stiff, and he immediately picked up a carved pen holder on the table and slammed it into the closed door.


    Two people ran to threaten him, and they really cooperated!


    I still don''t think that Xingye really compromised like this. People in the mixed system like to talk and stay seven points. Who knows what the mind is? The reason why he chose to show his show was not to hit the spot, but to let him vote for the mouse, and he did not dare to rush to him.


    With the buffer period, he can concentrate on doing his own thing.


    Still ran back in the morning, looked up and saw a tall figure standing at the door, staring at him with a pair of dark scorpions.


    I can still walk in without a word, open the door, let him follow behind him.


    When I walked into the living room, I was still able to say what I was going to say, and suddenly I was hugged by him.


    I thought that someone would come to a true confession or a deep review. As a result, he did not say anything. He just hugged him with two iron arms, his beating heart and the hot breath, and gently twirling his heartstrings. .


    Can still raise his hand, and finally resisted, did not hug him.


    "Let''s talk." Still pushed his chest.


    Yan Xun did not resist, and he retired from the situation. He thought that he would be affected no matter how cocoa fights. But if he wants to leave him, then he can only use the trick of "tangle" that the legendary savage is most afraid of.


    "I met with your father." Shang can say.


    Yu Xun rectified his heart and was treated with urgency.


    "This time, it has caused tremendous harm to my body and mind." Still calm, "So I asked him 5 million personal injuries, mental damage and sealing fees."


    Yan Xun: You... Are you sure you are joking?


    "The result he said he has no money."


    Yan Xun: ... seriously kidding?


    "I will say that the father has to pay the debt, let him take his son to mortgage."


    Yan Xun: ... kidding?


    "So, he is very happy to mortgage you to me." Still can not help but look at him, "I did not expect that you are only worth 5 million in your father''s mind."


    Yan Xun: "..."


    "Yu Xun." Shang can stand up, arms folded, and condescending, "From today, I am your boss."


    This arrogant look looks familiar, and after careful consideration, Yan Xun realized that it often appeared on his face. The tall eyebrows, the half-eyed eyes, the lips that smashed into a line, the slightly raised chin, imitated the score of the wood, but the lack of aggressive strength, suddenly appeared arrogant and lovely.


    Zhai Xun had imagined various possibilities before, but still underestimated the chest and volume of cocoa. Not only did he not blame his own negligence, but he also took his father¡¯s fault and took the time and actual interests. If you change to any one person, you will be persecuted, or you will either give up the police regardless of the situation, or you will escape. Only he even dared to talk to his father about conditions. What is even more bizarre is that he has succeeded!


    Yan Xun suddenly found that in addition to taking advantage of the price, he did not seem to have provided any help to Shang Ke.


    "He really owes me to you?" Yan Xun whispered.


    "Of course." Still sure, "If you don''t believe, you can ask for it yourself."


    "I believe." Yan Xun sat in a correct posture, and looked calm. "So my boss, I don''t know what can I do for you?"


    So on the road? I could take a look at him and put up a finger: "First of all, I have to separate my lab, and the core technology is developed and mastered by myself."


    "Good." In fact, Yan Xun intends to redistribute the shares, so that Shang can become the biggest controlling shareholder.


    "Second, in addition to the principled issues, other things should be based on my opinion."


    Yu Xun nodded: "No problem."


    Well, the blind can teach.


    ξ ξ ξ ξ ¶Ô ¶Ô ¶Ô ¶Ô ¶Ô ¶Ô ¶Ô ¶Ô ¶Ô ¶Ô ¶Ô ¶Ô ¶Ô , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , Must be clear. The last three chapters of the Covenant were basically invalidated, and now is the formal agreement.


    "..." Yu Xun hesitated for three seconds and returned three words. "I try to."


    The front is so refreshing, when you mention this, you start to simulate two. The innate color of someone is really helpless.


    "For the time being, let''s add these three things. I think I will add them later." Overall, I am still satisfied. I have to continue to die, rather than being cautious and lively, it is better to live happily.


    "I am very happy, cocoa."


    "what?"


    "You have chosen me as your ''trophy''." Yan Xun slowly stood up and used his height of nearly 2 meters. He said sincerely, "I will perform my duties as a ''trophy'' and serve you wholeheartedly. ¡±


    Serve him wholeheartedly? I can almost really believe it.


    As it turns out, he didn''t get a spoils for the sake of demand, but a personal bodyguard with a sense of anger, plus a mouth to feed.


    Yan Xun took the opportunity to move into his small building. He started earlier than him, slept later than him, and the company affairs were taken home, and he stayed with him almost all day. However, he rarely disturbed his work, and he also abides by his promises. He has never forced him, but his usual relatives are constantly moving.


    Although he did not say anything, he was probably able to guess that he was worried that his father would start with him again.


    Yan Xun heard the footsteps and turned to look at the stairs. You can still walk through the corners in the pajamas and walk straight into the kitchen, but after a while you hear the sound of boiling water cooking from the kitchen.


    Recently, Yu Xun developed a habit of observing the secret. He found that even without language exchange, every smile, every smile, every movement, silently conveyed rich information.


    When you are happy, you will take the initiative to hold him; when you think about it, you will unconsciously play with your fingers; when you want to sleep, you will become soft under your body; when you are angry, there will be more means, or you can do dark dishes, or Use radish to sculpt monsters, either order many strange plant seeds online, or combine the first number with him to play one-sided battle games...


    It¡¯s not bad to have such a person who is free to spread around him.


    At this time, I can still walk out of the kitchen, hold an ipad in my hand, and point to the two pictures on the screen. ¡°This is the two appearances of my newly designed pet robot. Which one do you like?¡±


    Are you not cooking? Why did you suddenly run out and ask the appearance of the model?


    Yan Xun looked at the screen and chose the one on the left.


    "This?oK." After getting the answer, it was pleasant to float into the kitchen.


    Half an hour later, he put the lunch on the table and untied the apron. He said: "Today''s lunch is the XI005 robot package."


    I saw two robot-shaped sculptures on the plate. The body of the robot can be divided. Like a building block, each layer is filled with different dishes. The top layer is rice, and the color is from bottom to top, from deep to shallow. The level is clear and the tower is unfolded, which is both beautiful and novel.


    This is another feature that is still acceptable. It often incorporates technical research into life, and is full of whimsy everywhere.


    After living together with Shang Ke for dozens of days, Yan Xun felt that his previous days were simply "smooth" and could not bear to look straight...


    In the square, you can still sit in a chair and play with your mobile phone while waiting for you.


    ¡°Yes?¡± A voice suddenly came from afar, looked up and saw a few young men and women coming towards him. For the first person, it has been seen, Ji Mingzhe who once had a meal at his home.


    The bodyguards hidden in the crowd quietly encircle and stand in a position where they can attack at any time.


    Can still wear a casual outfit, handsome and outstanding, temperament is outstanding, even if it is a man, can not help but be amazing. No wonder the singer will look at him, he does have a heart-warming character.


    "Mr. Ji, hello." Shang can reach out and shake his hand.


    "What are you doing here? Isn''t Xun Xun with you?" asked Ji Mingzhe.


    "He still has something to deal with, and he will come over in a minute."


    "Ming Zhe, who is this handsome guy?" A girl next to Ji Mingzhe looked at it with great interest.


    "Ah, let me introduce it." Ji Mingzhe gave a few introductions to several people. I can still notice the name of one of the people, Wang Yuya, who was the object of the blind date of the first time, and the pianist who returned from studying abroad.


    Wang Yuya seems to have heard of the name of Shangke, and his eyes are somewhat difficult to ponder.


    Ji Mingzhe secretly patted his forehead, thinking that he had forgotten that Wang Yuya was also there. Although the two do not know each other, it is difficult to ensure that there will be no contradictions in the future. After all, one is a same-sex lover who is not only seen by Xun Xun, and a prospective daughter-in-law.


    "The next time I have the opportunity to come out and play together, let''s go first." Ji Mingzhe has to leave.


    Wang Yuya said: "It¡¯s rare to meet, wait for Yuxun to come over and ask him if he wants to play golf."


    "Yeah, wait." Another girl, Xiao Tian, ??also echoed.


    Ji Mingzhe has no choice but to wait.


    A few people have a chat without a chat, basically Xiao sweet monk can talk, can see that she is very interested in Shangke.


    However, for a long time, Yan Xun came from the opposite side, and the model-like figure and the blood-killing spirit trained in the special barracks mixed into a dangerous and unique charm. Countless people around him voted for him, and subconsciously gave him a way.


    Ji Mingzhe and others smiled and greeted them. They were preparing to say hello. They were blind to them, and they crossed them directly and walked to the side.


    "Is things done?"


    "Yeah." Yan Xun habitually took his waist.


    Ji Mingzhe is speechless, do you want to be so obvious? They are all watching!


    "Yu Xun." Wang Yuya stepped forward and smiled. "I heard that you went abroad a while ago. When did you return to China, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Yan Xun turned back and his eyes stopped on her face for a moment. Why did he tell an irrelevant woman when he returned to China?


    Yan Xun¡¯s eyes made Wang Xiaoya feel like she was passionate.


    "Yu Xun, we will go golfing later, do you want to go?" Ji Mingzhe quickly sent out an invitation to break the embarrassment in time.


    Yan Xun looked at Shang Ke and asked him what he meant by his eyes.


    I can still whisper: "I still haven''t finished the experiment. If you want to go, just go, don''t worry about me."


    Yan Xun looked up and said to everyone: "We still haven''t finished the experiment, and we will make another appointment next time."


    What is the appearance of this "shangke" horse head? You guys won''t be playing really? Ji Mingzhe could not help but be a little scared.


    Yan Xun didn''t have much to stop, but after that, he left with Shang.


    Some people are not saying: "The lord is a lord, disdain to contact us."


    "What do you say nonsense? You are not a person who likes to be busy." Ji Mingzhe looked at Wang Yuya and saw that she had a slight sigh of relief on her face.


    But in fact, Wang Yuya is angry in her heart. She and Yu Xun have been dating several times. The elders of the family have defaulted their relationship. There are also many people in the circle who regard them as a pair. However, Yan Xun did not leave her a face at all. In front of so many people, she did not even say hello and left.


    "Ming Zhe, I am a little uncomfortable, I will not go today." Wang Yuya smiled apologetically to Ji Mingzhe, then called the driver to get out of the car.


    On the way home, I can still look at the men around me from time to time.


    "See what?" Yan Xun opened.


    "I used to have some doubts. Are you not very convinced?" asked.


    Yan Xun pouted and looked ahead, no answer.


    I can still take out my mobile phone and shake it in front of his eyes: "Even if you don''t say it, I can find it."


    This time, Zhai Xun had already seen the computer technology of Shang Ke, and naturally knew that he had this ability.


    After a moment of silence, I finally spit out two words: "Blind face."


    "Which level?"


    "I can''t see clearly, I can''t recognize it."


    I could still see a trace of surprise in my eyes, and then I reached out to him and patted my face: "So, in my eyes, I have been a faceless person?"


    Yan Xun stared at him deeply, and his face was clearly reflected in the bright pupil.


    "So, how did you look at me in the end?" Who would fall in love with a person who didn''t even have a face, and was as passionate as eating aphrodisiac? Is his charm already powerful enough to see "Qian Ying" can make people want to stop?


    There was a smile in the eyes of Yan Xun, but his face was not revealed, but he only returned two words: "Feeling."


    ¡°Feeling?¡± I can¡¯t believe it incredulously. ¡°If I¡¯m too ugly, I¡¯m so ugly and weeping?¡±


    "Isn''t the first letter a word?"


    "What?"


    "¡®I am ugly but I am very gentle.¡±¡± Xun Xun glanced at him faintly. ¡°I like your gentleness.¡±


    Yes: "...you usually recognize me by the ethereal thing of ''gentleness''?"


    "Your gentleness is not ethereal." Yan Xun seriously described, "Like the wings of an angel, always fanning in front of my eyes, fanning feathers flying all over the sky, it is difficult to ignore."


    Yes: Your eyes must have some strange special effects.


    Recalling that they knew this time, Yu Xun seems to never miss him. Is it really only by "feeling" that he is identified?


    Suddenly moved, I wondered if I should let go of some restrictions?


    Yan Xun saw him meditate, his arms sneaked around his waist and pulled him into his arms. Soft and unresisting, Yu Xun wrapped his other hand up. Holding hands together, he took the chin and leaned against his shoulder.


    Still only feel that the body is sinking, and someone will press most of the weight. Forbearance, but still did not refuse his closeness.


    Someone tasted the sweetness, and immediately began to get in. The lips and tongue swept his earlobe and neck intentionally or unconsciously, and the breath gradually became disordered. On the day of abstinence, Yan Xun endured very hard every day. Now, is it easy to get a chance to get close, and how can I let it go?


    Yan Xun buried himself in the neck of Shang Ke, and the hot tongue swept across the throat, a little upward.


    "Don''t..." It was finally a little unstoppable, and the body leaned back, but was trapped by two strong arms.


    "Cocoa..." Yu Xun contained two pieces of soft, warm and deep shun suck.


    It is still possible that the whole person is squeezed into the corner, the body is close to the singer, and the leg can feel his hardness, and he loves it with his pants. The body suddenly slides down, but one leg can be shackled on the arm... The black glass will be isolated from the front and back. Under the dim light, the two bodies are entangled in the neck, and the narrow space is filled with the **** atmosphere. Convergence, revealing a repressed passion. This time, Xun Xun tried his best to control his strength and patiently kept the rhythm so that he could adapt to his hugeness until he was completely tolerant...


    The car is still driving slowly. The driver and bodyguard in the front seat have the same expression as the dog, but they can''t be too explicit.


    "How long are you going to be on this road?" The bodyguard of the front passenger seat asked the brothers around him with no expression.


    The driver also answered with no expression: "Look at the stamina of the lord."


    "What if I have no oil?"


    The driver looked at the dial and calculated it. He replied: "It is expected to open 300 kilometers. I think it should be enough."


    How long does the car shock last? Even if the genius talent is different, at most two hours.


    However, when they drove home, the gasoline was exhausted...

 Chapter 272： 13. The current world - the initial

    It¡¯s still confusing to open your eyes and find yourself lying on the bed in the bedroom, being shackled and unsettled. A head was buried in his chest, and the soft head covered most of the man''s face. The hot and powerful breath swept across his skin, and there was a feeling of numbness.


    "Wake up?" Yu Xun unconsciously snorted at the neck of Shang Ke, with a lazy lame in his voice.


    I remembered the madness of the two people in the car, but I still had some fever on my face. After a few hundred kilometers of operation, I didn¡¯t have a face to make a flower of Gaoling.


    "Cocoa." Yu Xun put his hand on his waist and bit his ear.


    But now I don¡¯t want to move, I don¡¯t want to take care of him, I just want to bury myself in the quilt.


    Yan Xun looked at the warmth of his arms, satisfying the feeling that it was overflowing, and gently swaying in his heart.


    He was thinking about holding him to sleep all day, or eating a meal and then holding him to sleep all day, when the door came knocking, then the voice of the bodyguard: "Xunye, 9:00 Now, I am going to see my father today."


    The father of the family suddenly suffered a stroke and was now recuperating at the Hot Spring Resort. Although there is no subordinate, power replacement is imminent, and the next successor is directly related to the stability of the family in the next decade or so. Yan Xun is not the eldest son, nor the officialdom, but the name of the family is on the head, and some things can''t be avoided.


    Yan Xun¡¯s face was so heavy that he kissed him on the head of Shang Ke: ¡°I¡¯m going to go out and may not come back today. The babysitter is next door. I want to eat what she wants to do. Don¡¯t be busy, take a rest.¡±


    Hearing that he could still agree, Yan Xun got up and brushed, and dressed up to open the door.


    The bodyguard stood respectfully in the doorway, and looked down the clothes scattered on the ground, looking uncontrollably at the big bed on the inside. The person on the bed half-shouldered, with a half-sleeping look on his face, silky quilt slipped to the waist, and the white skin was in a deep blue, like a shimmering jade. The glance of the eye makes the bodyguard look trembling, and there are only two words in the brain: enchanting!


    "What to see?" A cold voice interrupted the bodyguard''s thoughts, and then it was a heavy closing sound.


    The bodyguard immediately lowered his head and did not dare to have any distractions.


    Yan Xun glanced at him with warning and then strode out.


    This is going for a few days. Still can''t care, drilling into the lab to continue his research.


    The relationship between the two entered the embarrassing love period, and the daily SMS calls continued. Yan Xun is getting busy, but he is also focusing on the commissioning and production of the first batch of robots. Yan Xingye is busy with the official game, and there is no time to find the trouble.


    A year later, the pet robots that were still available for research and development were officially put into the market. The first batch was limited to 5,000 units, each offering a price of 88w and a smart rating of A. The first number is still SS, and the civilian pet robot sold in the future is c-class, with an average selling price of 10w. In addition, it also provides exclusive customization below the S grade and above. The custom price of the S grade is at least 1500w, and it must not exceed 15 per year.


    Yan Xun has carried out propaganda and display in more than a dozen countries. The reputation of the new intelligent robot has already spurred the world, and once sold, it immediately snapped up. Soon after, there were many videos of pet robots on various websites. The intelligence they showed made everyone crazy, and the Internet was almost screened by robots.


    [I am a game rookie, despite the wealth of family and equipment, but still do not fight the second stupid next door. Until I bought a small pet with 2 months of pocket money, I finally turned over the salted fish and the big hatred was reported. After I went to the clothes, I put down all the grudges. I and my little pet made a happy marriage. Start to sprinkle dog food...]


    [Since I have Alice, my butler is unemployed, my golden hair is out of favor, my life is regular, my hobby has changed, my personality has sublimated, and my mother no longer has to worry about my wealthy, heroic and dry character. "Pit" is less than a friend. ¡¿


    [What is the game? My pet is proficient in six languages, will answer the phone, will send text messages, will scan for viruses, will Baidu, will massage, will unlock, and will swear! ¡¿


    ......


    Most of the customers who bought the first batch of A-class robots were popular local tyrants or network reds, and their persuasiveness and power were unparalleled. The various videos they released made the pursuit of robots reach their peak in just a few weeks.


    It is foreseeable that when the c-class pet robot is officially put on the market, what kind of buying boom will arise.


    The emergence of pet robots, the most affected are the major game companies. Their game program can''t be compared with the intelligence of pet robots. If you can''t improve the game mode as soon as possible, it will be a devastating blow to meet them. Fortunately, pet robots are not yet ready for mass production.


    However, it is undeniable that the technical level possessed by Yan Xun''s smart rt company will have a huge impact on related industries and may even accelerate the process of technological reform.


    Still not worried about the development of the cause, what really upsets him is Yu Chen.


    Yan Xun will still be able to protect the drip, and Chen Chen has no chance to get along with him alone. Several invitations have been rejected. Going home to visit my aunt and my mother, I also deliberately staggered the time.


    I still don''t want to see him, and I don''t want to make the relationship too stiff. I can only drag it first. Yu Chen now has a memory that is not unique, and has the aid of the system. If he is angered, it will not benefit anyone.


    Fortunately, I have been busy developing robots recently, and I don¡¯t have much time to get close to Yuxun.


    However, the capital circle is so big, and the relationship between Yan Xun and Shang Ke also has some rumors in a small scope. It is not a big deal for the rich family to raise a few lovers, but the identity of Yan Xun is too sensitive, there is no problem with women, and the same **** is unclear, that is a scandal of red fruits.


    "Mr. Shang, this is the invitation letter of Mrs. Qi, I hope that you will be rewarded tonight." A middle-aged man in a suit and a suit handed an invitation with courtesy.


    I can open the invitation and look at it. The person who invited him is Song Yuzhen, the mother of Yan Xun, who is watching a private concert.


    Invited him when he was on a business trip, and he didn''t have to think about it. Although he is a partner of Yan Xun, he is not qualified to participate in Song Zhenzhen''s private concert. However, since the invitation was issued, he could not help but go.


    I can still sort it out, and then, under the **** of the bodyguard, go to Song Yuzhen¡¯s villa.


    Although he was ready, when he saw the scene in the hall, he was surprised by the small snack. In the magnificent hall, all the well-dressed ladies, only a young man, is particularly eye-catching.


    In the eyes of everyone, it was still possible to walk to Song Zhenzhen calmly, and slightly politely thank her for her invitation.


    Song Zhenzhen looked at him quietly, without revealing any disgusting expression, like a gentle lady, briefly introduced it to everyone, and then said to Wang Yaoya, "Yuya, hurry to prepare. Well, you are the protagonist of today, we are looking forward to your performance."


    I can understand it at a glance. Song Zhenzhen is preparing to use his talented wife to beat the face of his underground lover?


    Wang Yuya was born into a family, and she was one of the most famous pianists. She was outstanding among a group of ladies.


    Wang Yuya sat in front of the piano and skillfully played classical music. But most of the people present, including herself, are not paying attention, but from time to time they are still sitting in the corner.


    Still calm and look like water, I want to make a low-key, non-existent wallflower, let them see a lively, and then go.


    The meaning of Song Yuzhen is still very clear. She is well-educated and disdainful, so she uses this kind of elegance rather than identity to humiliate him.


    I still haven¡¯t seen any scenes, and I don¡¯t care about this little trick.


    After a few songs were played, the hall immediately gave a warm applause.


    Immediately, Song Yuzhen suggested that if everyone is interested, they can also go on stage to show their strengths. Most of the ladies are good at one or two talents, and they are generous and unpretentious.


    There are violins, treble trebles, tea show, and people bring out their own snacks to introduce cooking experience.


    Among them, Song Zhenzhen is the most eye-catching, whether it is violin, singing, tea or cooking, she is almost all proficient, attracting everyone''s praise.


    You can look at your nose and nose and do your duty to be a quiet and beautiful man. But as a little green in the flowers, no matter how quiet it is, it can''t change the fate of being knocked down.


    Just listening to Song Yuzhen said: "Xun Xun likes art. I believe that his fancy friends must have this talent. It is rare to be so busy today. I wonder if Mr. Shang is willing to perform several shows for us?"


    Yan Xun likes art? You seem to tease me.


    I can still smile: "Mrs. love, I am just an ordinary technology house, I really don''t know what to perform."


    "Don''t disappoint, we can all perform." A girl screamed, "Even if you sing a song, you can do it."


    "Yes, yeah." Everyone echoed and looked eager.


    I can still look at the time and say to Song Zhenzhen: "Mrs. It¡¯s not too late. After the performance, can I let me go first?"


    Can still look directly at Song Yuzhen''s eyes, two clear eyes, seeing that she is somewhat uncomfortable. In this case, instead of being shy and nervous, he showed extraordinary cultivation and tolerance. It is not important to show the performance until now, because he has not given anyone any chance to humiliate him from the beginning to the end.


    After receiving the approval of Song Yuzhen, he could slowly get up and come to the piano. He gently stroked the keys and started playing.


    When everyone saw that he chose the piano, he felt that he was taking his own insults. However, when the sound of the piano sounded, they realized that they were wrong. Even those who do not understand the piano can hear the gap between Wang Yuya and Shang. The former is only very talented, but the latter has become a self-contained one.


    Once the song is over, it is still possible to go out to everyone, and then leave and leave, no longer pay attention to the confusion behind him.


    Walking out of the villa, I didn''t have a car, but walked alone on the quiet road. Looking up at the starry night sky, my heart is clear.


    At this moment, the cell phone in the pocket rang, but it was just picked up, and I heard a slightly suppressed voice from Yu Xun: "Where are you?"


    "On the way home." During the talk, a car just passed by Shangke, and suddenly stopped a few hundred meters away. Yan Xun came down from his body and held his mobile phone in his hand, looking far away from the back of the still.


    "I heard that you were invited by my mother to the villa?" Yan Xun called while he was behind.


    "um, yes."


    "Does she have a hard time?"


    ¡°No.¡± It¡¯s ridiculous. ¡°It¡¯s quite interesting.¡±


    "cocoa¡­¡­"


    "Ok?"


    "..."


    I could wait for a while, but I didn¡¯t hear the voice of Yu Xun, so I said: ¡°Yu Xun, no matter what you hear, don¡¯t think too much. From the day you broke into my house, I have no way to escape. You are a man who is overbearing and unreasonable. He also likes to deceive people. He does not consider my feelings and positions at all, and makes me face all kinds of troubles and dangers."


    "..."


    "But," he chuckled. "Do you know why I am willing to stay with you even if you are so bad?"


    "why?"


    "Because every time you see me, you look like you are missing. And if I don''t have anything, there is love."


    The voice just fell, and a pair of arms suddenly hugged him from behind.


    "Sorry, cocoa..."


    Also, I love you, I can''t help myself.

 Chapter 273： 14. The present world - the initial

    It¡¯s been awkward to go home all the time. It seems that there is an invisible big hand in the dark. From the beginning of the stroke of the old man, the officials of the family have been suppressed or mobilized. Initially it was not obvious. After all, the various relationships were complicated and it was normal for one or two to be unstable. However, with the advent of the re-election, the actions against the family have become more frequent and almost touched the core of the rights of the family.


    After many investigations, several political opponents of the family seem to be involved. Until the new chairman of the Central Military Commission took office, the family lost in the competition, the contradictions were finally provoked, and the forces of all sides began to fight against each other. However, Yan Xun¡¯s career has not been affected, but because intelligent research and development has attracted much attention, it has brought positive public opinion to the family. However, the existence of the vestige is still awkward for the company and most of the family members.


    "Look at the files in your hand." Shang Ke suddenly received such an anonymous text message one day.


    The so-called "documents" are naturally the materials that were used to threaten the development of the industry. Yan Xingye has never forgotten this time bomb. Although he has been heartbroken, he was stopped by Yu Xun. The technology that can still be mastered is indeed beneficial to the family, but his relationship with Yan Xun will bring great negative impact to the family. If he chooses Xingye to choose, he would rather destroy this technology, and he does not want a relationship that has never been seen as a taint.


    Sui Xun¡¯s mother, Song Yuzhen, rushed to marry her, and often took Wang Yuya to her side, as a daughter-in-law. Wang Yuya is not a fuel-efficient lamp. In private, he intentionally or unintentionally smeared it, and said that he deliberately seduce the **** of Yan Xun. The reason why Yan Xun is closely related to him is mainly to look at his ability in intelligence, but it can still be completely unilateral.


    Most people believe this statement. Because Xun Xun did not have any homosexuality from small to large, but it was different. His parents died and they lived in their homes. Hao Chen is a famous playboy. If he doesn''t have a leg with him, how can he be so kindly funded by a non-intimate orphan?


    In order to prove the credibility of the gossip, there are good people who posted photos of Yuchen and Shangke in the circle of friends. Among them, there are not only the intimate photos of the two from small to large, but also the private expressions of Yichen¡¯s private collection. Hundreds of people, no one can see that they are just ordinary friends.


    Some conspiracy theories can be sighed by means of superb means. When you have nowhere to go, you can go to the ancestors. When you get rich, you can hook up with you. It is just a life player on the field.


    Looking at these photos, Yu Chen is very complicated. After getting along for more than ten years, he has never found his feelings for Shangke. If he does not restore his memory, he may still be like a fool, while he is happy to turn around and look for true love.


    Obviously, as long as you take a step, you can make you a lover. With the relationship between the two people and the gentle personality, he will never refuse his pursuit. But he missed the opportunity, and watched the happiness that he had at his fingertips was taken away by the man!


    Yu Chen is not reconciled, can not wait to let time back.


    Wait, let time go back? In the eyes of Yan Chen, there was a glimmer of light. This may not be feasible! Now that the reincarnation lamp is in his hand, as long as the world''s Shangke and Yuxun die, he can immediately start the reincarnation lamp and trace the time back to ten years ago. At that time, it was still isolated and helpless. He was his only reliance, and Yan Xun was just a stranger who was irrelevant.


    The life of a mortal is insignificant for a singer who does not have a memory alone. The eager eager to try, did not pay attention to the palm of the hand, the faint flashed a bit.


    On the other hand, Yan Xun is angry. The first time people are able to shield all the filth that is still acceptable. Then I saw the photos of Yu Chen and Shang Ke, and the vinegar was soaring. I can still wear the school uniform, the way I play, the way I bite the pen, the look of the doll, the look of the cos Garfield, the way the hair is tied... He learned from college, and he was surrounded by the shadow of Yuchen. The two hugs and hugs, play and play, and even kiss their faces... It¡¯s like a couple who are in love, and they are so mad.


    Although he tried to control it, the embarrassment in his heart made him unbearable. In a time of making love, Yan Xun suddenly asked: "Do you have a bed with Yu Chen? Who is better with him and me?"


    Still screaming at him: mDZZ, if Laozi went to bed with him, and what happened to you, I would love to leave early! He looks at the love of the field, is it a **** tutorial?


    It is still possible to push him away, and pull out the thing that is still doing evil in him, and then turn over and prepare to leave.


    "Coco!" Yan Xun immediately hugged him, secretly yelling at his mouth. He loves cocoa, but in the face of coco, he can''t control his emotions. He can occupy the best time of cocoa and become his most important relative. And myself, you can only use strong means to keep him around.


    I was still struggling in my arms for a long time and didn''t make a profit. I turned to glare at him: "In my life, I was arched by your pig!"


    "You are right, I am a pig." Yan Xun made a pig quite well, who told him that he was the only pig who had arched the still cabbage?


    Still cold face: "Get out of the way, don''t want to talk to you for the time being."


    "When will you be willing to talk to me?"


    "depend on mood."


    This is three months.


    You can still plant it in the lab and isolate someone as a virus. When he finished the research of the decorating robot and successfully went out, he found that Xun Xun was missing.


    Zhai Xun sent a text message to him two days ago, saying that he would go to the rest of the mountain, and then there would be no more information. The call also showed that he was not in the service area. It was immediately possible to investigate and quickly found Yu Xun¡¯s father, Xing Xingye, who was sent to the slopes of Mount Chatai to watch military exercises two weeks ago. It was originally expected to end in seven days, but Zhai Xingye has not appeared. The related news has also been blocked, and I don¡¯t know what happened.


    I can pay close attention to the movements of my family and find that most of the important members of the family are gathered together. It seems that the situation is not optimistic. After waiting patiently for a few days, there is still no news, but I decided to go to the Chatujo Mountain in person.


    "Would you like to go to Mount Chatai?" On the day of the trip, Yu Chen found Shangke at the airport.


    "Yeah." Still can''t help, "Your message is quite well-informed."


    Yan Chen smiled and said: "Of course, the reason why Yan Xingye will go to the Hugh Mountain is what I secretly arranged."


    I can still look at it: "Why?"


    "He hurts you, so I have to give him a lesson."


    "So, the turmoil of this time is also your sin?"


    "Yes." Yu Chen answered calmly.


    "What did you do in the mountains of Ceutayo?" According to the public, there is a military base on the border of the Ceutayo Mountain, and ordinary people simply cannot get close. Yan Xingye is surrounded by armed police, sitting in an armored car, even a sniper can not hurt him.


    Yan Chen came over and hugged the waist of Shang Ke: "If you kiss me, I will tell you."


    "Roll." Still unscrupulously opened him, and then pulled his collar and asked, "Why are you?"


    "How can I know?" Yu Chen said that the stall hand is innocent.


    Still staring at him for a long while, until I heard the airport broadcast, I let go of the hand: "I want to board the plane."


    Yan Chen grabbed his arm, converged his expression, and asked seriously: "Can''t you go?"


    "You must not go."


    "Why?" Yan Chen couldn''t help but anger. "What is good for Yu Xun? He is arrogant and arrogant. His old man is secretly murdering you. His mother Song Yuzhen brings people to humiliate you. His friends all take you. As a joke. Is such a person worthy of your love? Why not give up?"


    "Give up?" Still looking out the sky outside the window, whispered, "If I even give up, then he really has nothing."


    There is no memory, no lover, and even a complete personality does not exist. Living in the world, lonely and lonely, until the smoke disappeared.


    Hao Chen smiled bitterly, slowly let go of his hand, looking at the back of the still resolute, the heart was uncomfortable. When he closed his eyes and opened it again, it was already indifferent.


    Coco, you don''t want to give up, so do I. Then let death completely end the marriage of your last life. By the time back, everything will start again...


    When it was rushed to the vicinity of Mount Chatai, it was found that the surrounding area had been blocked. After inquiring about the locals, I realized that there were several avalanches in succession not long ago, blocking the road, and some people were buried in the snow. The armed police and militia were organizing rescue.


    avalanche? !


    Still can sink, there is a bad feeling. What about ξѫ? How is he doing now? He does not care about the life and death of Xingye, but only hopes that Xun Xun is safe and sound.


    Trying to call his phone again, still no one answered. The accompanying bodyguards also inquired about it. Fortunately, he found one of the bodyguards who followed Yan Xun. He learned from him that Yan Xun and other rescuers participated in the search and then did not contact.


    ¡°How long have you been in the mountains?¡± Can you ask.


    "About 26 hours."


    Looking at the rolling white snow in the distance, it is natural that it will not be stupid here. He didn''t pay attention to the bodyguards and quickly got into the crowd. All sides were blocked by the armed police, and unrelated personnel could not enter.


    However, this is hard to be done. He secretly put on a set of search and rescue team clothing, added his name to the search and rescue list, checked the necessary rescue items, and then joined a search and rescue team.


    People who encounter an avalanche are generally only able to survive on the surface. Once buried in the snow, the survival rate is very low. Twenty hours after the last avalanche, the new search and rescue team mainly transported materials and equipment to the survivors who were blocked inside, and found the bodies of the victims. As for the people still buried under the snow, they basically did not hope. .


    It was possible to follow the rescue team across the snow-capped mountains all the way and walked for several hours before arriving at the gathering place of the victims.


    Then he saw the familiar figure in the crowd. A snow equipment, the back of the spine is quite a bit, it seems that although a little embarrassed, but lived well.


    Still rushing past, hugged him.


    ¡°Coco?¡± Yan Xun picked up his goggles and looked horrified. ¡°How come you?¡±


    "Worried about you." It¡¯s still shining, and the stocks are breathless.


    It was not easy for Yu Xun to hold back the urge to kiss him. He looked around and pulled him to the side. He whispered: "You are really noisy, don''t you know the danger? Also, the outside has been blocked. How did you come in?" "Seeing his rescue suit, he no longer asks, but swears, "Stay with me, don''t run around."


    "Yeah." Shang Keton paused and asked, "What about your father? Is it alright?"


    "He''s fine. When I came, he just left by helicopter." Yan Xun''s tone was faint.


    The border guard post is only a few dozen miles away from here. It is surrounded by snow-capped mountains and ice. The road is built under the mountain. Even if an avalanche occurs, it can be evacuated relatively calmly. However, when the Xingye returned, it happened to have an earthquake, causing several large snow walls. The area collapsed and the road was blocked. Most of the people who were accompanying him were buried under the snow. Zhai Xingye was lucky. He sat in the car and leaned on the equipment and supplies for several hours until the rescue arrived. After the emergency treatment, he was picked up by the helicopter. The remaining military and civilians, including the victims found nearby, can only stay in place for the time being, waiting for backup support.


    Still speechless. Yan Xingye is a big life, throwing his son here and leaving. The terrain here is too high, and the helicopter load should not exceed 150 kilograms. If it is not high, it is estimated that it is impossible to dispatch helicopters.


    "We set off after an hour."


    There are about twenty or thirty survivors, who each replace the equipment sent by the rescue team, replenish energy, treat the wounded, and prepare for the departure.


    After the rest, the search and rescue captain led the way and marched outside the mountain according to the planned route.


    Because it has already passed, the road is still smooth.


    The accident occurred two hours later, first the ground slightly shocked, and then heard a few loud noises. The snow wall collapsed in the high place, and the weather fog began to rise. The earth seemed to be swallowed, and the layers were cracked.


    "Everyone is running!" The team leader shouted and shouted, "Throw the backpack!"


    Everyone ran while throwing, and followed the leader to run away.


    The avalanche was like a levee, and it was violently rushing to the crowd, but in the blink of an eye, dozens of people were wrapped in the tumbling snow.


    The avalanche came quickly and quickly, and it ended in just a few minutes. A few people were struggling to climb out from the surface of the snow.


    The team leader was lucky enough to survive and looked around for a week. The original twenty-five people, now only seven people.


    ¡°Everyone will convert the beacon to the receiving state and travel to the destination while searching for other survivors.¡± The team immediately ordered.


    If you encounter an avalanche, it is unrealistic to rely on outsiders to rescue. Because the gold rescue time is only fifteen minutes, the buried person can only rely on surviving companions for rescue.


    In the dark, I still feel that I am wrapped in a warm body. At the moment of being overwhelmed, he saw Yan Xun rushing to him and holding him in his arms.


    The space around it was narrow and cold, with only a slight gap between the two.


    You can still hear Yu Xun¡¯s heartbeat and breathing, but his body is stiff and there is no movement. It should be unconscious. I still don''t know how far they are from the surface. According to the current situation, it is impossible to climb out on their own strength. But in any case, before the rescue arrives, they must find ways to gain time.


    Oxygen is escaping quickly, and in a few minutes, they will be suffocated. I was still struggling to find out on both of them, finding a beacon and an Avalung. But unfortunately, Yu Xun''s beacon was broken, and the acceptable Avalung was intact, but it only lasted for about 40 minutes.


    Without beacon positioning, I want to be rescued in a few minutes, and the chances are very slim. You still have to think about other ways to get people outside to find their location as soon as possible.


    When you touch the phone from your clothes, you can turn on the music and turn it to the maximum volume. In this area, the phone has no signal and can only be contacted using a specific communication device. Even if he can contact, he can''t tell others where he is.


    The music of Gaochun echoed in the dark space. Yan Xun¡¯s body twitched, but still did not wake up, but the temperature of the body was getting lower and lower.


    You can pick up your own Avalung and put your mouth into the mouth of Yan Xun. He tries to slow down his breathing and reduce oxygen consumption.


    Still trying to cheer up, stiffly lift the phone, push it a little bit toward the snow, and the arm is like a rusty machine. Every move must be exhausted.


    He knows that he can''t die. He must protect the survival of Yu Xun, otherwise his death will be meaningless.


    However, it is really cold... but it can be shrunk to Yuxun¡¯s arms, but the man¡¯s cold body can¡¯t bring him any warmth. Only the heartbeat makes him feel peaceful.


    The snow layer is too thick, the arm is too heavy, but moving a few tens of centimeters seems to have passed a century.


    The closer the phone is to the ground, the greater the chance of being discovered. So no matter how difficult it is, we must continue to do so. However, just a dozen centimeters away from the surface, the phone music stopped shortly, and then the sound of automatic shutdown, the next second, surrounded by a dead silence, will also be pushed into the abyss of despair.


    It is still shuddering, the mind is a bit fuzzy, and there is a faint symptom of temperature loss. He curled his body and his eyes swept over Avalung and eventually did not move it. Avalung does not supply oxygen indefinitely, but concentrates the oxygen in the nearby snow layer. It has been used for dozens of minutes, and the surrounding oxygen is estimated to be running out.


    Over 30 minutes, their chances of surviving have dropped from 20% to 10%. Is there really nothing to do, can you wait here to die?


    mD, he is not willing! I have lived so many lives, and finally I have to freeze myself in the snow with my man?


    At this moment, there was a slight squeak of friction on the ground. I was still happy, and I reached out again and wanted to ask for help from the people above. However, the snow layer continued to squeeze down, and I could not allow him to reach out.


    "The signal seems to be nearby."


    "It seems that there is still music."


    "Come on, here, here."


    It is still possible to survive, but the result is that the footsteps are gradually drifting away.


    Damn, people are here, where are they going to run!


    In fact, the searchers found beacons that were not far away, about 40 meters from where they were buried. Just over forty meters, it is separated by life and death.


    Can still twitching open the collar, move the head of Yan Xun to his warm chest, as much as possible to provide him with heat. He has been in the state of dilute oxygen for 30 minutes, far beyond the limits of ordinary humans.


    The brain became dull and the consciousness gradually became faint, but the belief in survival supported him.


    [Why don''t you give up? ¡¿ The words of Yu Chen sounded in the brain.


    give up? Why give up? Hope is in front of him, he will never give up!


    You can start eating snow and dig while eating. The cold snow water soaked his body, freezing his throat and freezing his blood.


    He kept eating, kept eating, eating a pit and eating a lifeline.


    "Captain, there is only one beacon here, and no one is seen."


    "People should be nearby, everyone looking for it, one can save one."


    "The last search and rescue for twenty minutes, we will continue on the road after twenty minutes."


    Twenty minutes soon passed in the search, the team leader sighed, gathered companions, ready to leave.


    At this moment, a team member inadvertently saw a little red on the snow, hesitatingly said: "Captain, what do you think is that?"


    The leader turned around and stared for a few seconds, then exclaimed: "It''s a glove! Come on, save people!"


    A group of people immediately ran over, took the shovel with a shovel, and smashed the snow, so busy for a while.


    Saved, Yu Xun, hold on, don''t die... don''t die...


    Still with empty eyes, his face is as white as snow, his lips are like two pink crystals, and the beautiful life will always be frozen at this moment.


    The heart of Yan Xun has stopped beating for dozens of seconds. However, at the moment of his death, his consciousness suddenly awakened by a sharp pain.


    do not die!


    These three words, like a curse, activate the life of Yan Xun.


    He slowly opened his eyes, and through the light that gradually penetrated the top of his head, he saw that he could not breathe...


    In a hotel, Yan Chen stood at the window and looked at the direction of Mount Chatai, waiting for the death of the two men.


    Suddenly, his face changed, and then he slammed down to the ground, hugged his head, and made a painful groan in his mouth.


    The brain seems to be torn and the pain is unbearable. Yu Chen¡¯s body trembled, and the sweat of the beans rolled off his forehead.


    "No...no!" Yan Chen looked at him, unwillingly yelled at the window, then stunned and fainted to the ground.


    When the snow layer was dug up and saw the two people in the pit, the search and rescue team was shocked.


    One face is blood, the skin is cracked, a pair of **** eyes, watching them coldly, like evil spirits.


    One twisted the body, holding the man''s head in one hand, lifting it up with one hand, the body is like an ice sculpture, the skin is translucent, half-eyed eyes, quietly staring at the people around him, the expression on the face, with a love And warmth.


    The two were buried for an hour, and they died like a miracle.


    The team leader saw the mobile phone and saw the respirator that was hanged on Shangke but was used by Yan Xun. When he saw that he could open his collar, he would only give the remaining body temperature to Yu Xun, and saw that the last life was still available. Put your hand out of the ground...


    This person left all the opportunities for survival to the men around him.


    Both Yan Xun and Shang Ke were sent to the hospital, only one in a warm ward and one in an icy morgue.


    Yan Xun''s frostbite is not serious. Although the skin is cracked and the seven holes are bleeding, it looks terrible, but there is no danger to life. You can leave the hospital after a period of rest.


    Only no one found out, his original bright palm, a black scorpion.


    "Lord, Commander..." The bodyguard walked into the room with his mobile phone and saw the scene in front of him.


    On the white bed, you can still sleep quietly.


    Yan Xun turned his back to the door, half aside at the bed, pulling up the still hand and gently wiping it.


    "Get out." His voice is not too big, but it reveals the coldness of people.


    The bodyguard hesitated for a moment and daringly said: "It is your father''s phone."


    ¡°Don''t I say that? Anyone¡¯s phone call is not answered.¡±


    The bodyguard did not dare to say more, and carefully retired. Since the return of the lord Hughata, it seems that the whole person has changed.


    On the second day, Yan Xun took Shang Ke to the funeral home. When he came out, he had an exquisite casket on his hand.


    "Lord, don''t you give Mr. Shang a funeral?" the bodyguard asked cautiously.


    "People are dead, what is the significance of the funeral?" Yan Xun''s fingers rubbed his casket and looked at the window calmly.


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Parking." Yan Xun took the casket and got out of the car. "Go back."


    After that, I stopped paying attention to the bodyguards behind me and walked along the street alone.


    When I came to the beach, Zhai Xun did not stop at all and went straight to the sea.


    He restored his memory, just at the moment when he was still dead, the great grief that forced him to merge with the soul.


    Cursing the reincarnation, leaving life and death... With the sacrifice of the world, it is over. Yu Chen lost his reincarnation and lost his memory. From then on, he will never appear in their lives again.


    However, they also lost the flames that connect each other. Once the curse is over, they will return to the original owner after they die. Without the reincarnation lights, they will be born in different worlds, and I don¡¯t know when they will meet each other.


    Unless, the reincarnation lights have the spirit to guard them.


    "You can take my memory, but don''t take my love for him."


    "I don''t need to take your love for him, because my love for him is the same as you."


    Yan Xun closed his eyes, and the pain of the splitting of the soul made him exposed.


    However, for a long time, his left eye oozes a drop of blood and tears. At the same time, the palm of his hand disappeared.


    I love you.


    When you are born, ask me to love you more.


    The consciousness gradually became blurred, and Xun Xun held the ashes of the can, and sank into the sea...


    "Come on, someone is drowning!"


    Several winter swimmers brought a drowning man to the shore. After a first aid, the man coughed a few times and survived from the state of suspended animation.


    The crowd cheered.


    The man looked at him blankly, his ears creaking, and he unconsciously spread his hand, his palms were blank, nothing.


    "You don''t move, the ambulance staff will come right away."


    The noise around him made him dizzy, completely unaware of what they were saying, and took a few steps. Then suddenly stopped and turned around and looked around.


    A strange face was clearly reflected in his eyes.


    But the one he most wants to see is no longer visible.


    It¡¯s so cold, I don¡¯t know why, I suddenly want to say a word: this **** life!

 Chapter 274： 15. Present - initial

    "What is your child really, what do you do when you run to the beach in cold weather? If you are not lucky, my mother may not see you again." Song On the other hand, Yan Zhen gave the ξ Ê¢ ÌÀ ÌÀ ÌÀ ÌÀ ÌÀ ÌÀ ÌÀ ÌÀ ÌÀ ÌÀ ÌÀ ÌÀ ÌÀ ÌÀ


    Yu Xun leaned on the bed and looked out of the window, and turned a deaf ear to Song Zhenzhen¡¯s words.


    "Axun?" Song Yuzhen raised the volume slightly.


    Yu Xun turned his head and his eyes fixed on her face.


    "What''s wrong?" Song Yuzhen was somewhat uncomfortable with him and couldn''t help but touch his face.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Yu Xun¡¯s memory stayed at the moment of the avalanche, but he was later taken from the Luofu Sea, separated by a hundred thousand miles. His face blindness is inexplicably better, but he feels that he has lost a very important thing.


    "Don''t you tell you? You heard the news of your father''s distress in the Chatujo Mountain, and immediately rushed to the rescue. The result was an avalanche. After being rescued, he was sent to the military hospital for treatment. But I don''t know why, you suddenly Leaving the hospital, one person went to the beach." Song Yuzhen repeated the previous answer as an endorsement. When Yu Xun woke up from the hospital, his family found that his memory was biased. He remembers that everyone has forgotten everything about that person, so they decided to count on it and completely obliterate the traces that existed.


    Yan Xun took over the bowl of Song Zhenzhen''s hand and drank it bit by bit.


    Song Yuzhen sighed in secret and turned back to others. Never say a leak.


    A few days later, Yu Xun left the old house of the family and was escorted by the bodyguard and lived in the hotel closest to the company. He left for nearly a month, and the company affairs were handed over to others. Although the operation was not greatly affected, many important decisions were delayed due to his absence.


    The project on intelligent robots caught his special attention when flipping through the materials. Nowadays, pet robots are selling all over the world, which has caused great repercussions in the technical field. However, he did not remember how he started the project. The developer''s signature is rt lab, he has the impression of all the researchers in the lab, but he always feels that there is a key link.


    [Be a partner. ¡¿


    Suddenly a familiar voice sounded in the ear, and Xu Xun suddenly raised his head, but only saw a room empty and cold.


    After sitting for a long time, Zhai Xun slowly got up and stepped out of the hotel room.


    "Xun, what are you told?" The bodyguard asked him to come out and asked immediately.


    Jonson lived in shape and didn''t know what he wanted to do at the moment.


    At this moment, the cell phone in the pocket rang, Song Yuzhen called and reminded him not to forget the date with Wang Yuya.


    ¡°Wang Yuya?¡± Yan Xun¡¯s understanding of this woman has only a vague outline.


    "You forgot, she is your fianc¨¦e. When you set up a laboratory to develop robots, wasn''t it to please her?"


    In order to please her heart?


    Do you think that the important memory that you have forgotten is her?


    With the psychology of proof, Yan Xun dressed neatly to go to the appointment. Only when he saw Wang Yuya, there was no wave in his heart. This woman is very beautiful, well-behaved, and between words, from time to time reveals familiarity and accommodation with his preferences.


    When Xun Xun chatted about the robot, Wang Yuya said with shame: "Axun, do you remember the first number? This is the first pet robot you developed. I just mentioned it at the time, and you gave it to me." ""


    First number?


    In the heart of Yu Xun¡¯s heart, he got up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    "Where?" Wang Yuya blasphemed.


    "Go and see the first number I gave you."


    The two came to Wang''s home, and Xun Xun saw the strange "first".


    [This is my pet robot ¡®first number¡¯. The familiar voice echoed in the ear again.


    "Hello, my name is ''the first number.''"


    Yan Xun took hold of his cold arm and felt a sour feeling in his heart. Then he subconsciously asked: "First, do you remember me?"


    The initial number turned his head and replied: "You are the friend of the master, Yu Xun."


    "Who is your master?"


    "Wang Yuya."


    Although he knows its answer, Zhai Xun is still somewhat disappointed.


    Next to Wang Yuya, seeing Yuxun¡¯s attention on the robot, his eyes flashed a little dissatisfaction, and he took his arm and said: ¡°Leave to eat at night, I personally cook.¡±


    [Today''s lunch is the XI005 robot package. ¡¿


    He won a moment and nodded: "Okay."


    The dinner was very rich and extravagant, but there was no surprise.


    After the meal, Yan Xun did not leave immediately, but teamed up with the first number to play games, all the way to upgrade the monster, killing the Quartet. Until the night fell, he left reluctantly.


    Wang Yuya smiled on the surface, but her heart was annoyed. The charm of her own secret is not as good as a robot. For the whole afternoon, Yu Xun didn''t even look at her. But the next sentence of Yan Xun made her angry again.


    "I will come back to you in a few days."


    After that, Zhai Xun went to Wang Yuya''s home every three and five times. The two exchanged frequently. The outside world rumored that they were close to each other. Song Zhenzhen urged him to marry Wang Yuya every day.


    Yan Xun has no bad feelings for Wang Yuya. She is also the only person who can touch his memory. More precisely, it is the first number. If he really gave her the first sign at the beginning, it must have been a bit of a good impression on her.


    Therefore, Yan Xun did not reject the proposal for marriage. This can give the family members a bad break. Before he agrees, he has already begun to arrange marriages in private.


    On this day, Yan Xingye was hard to go home. Zhai Xun was looking for him to ask for a few things. When he walked to the door of the study, he heard his eager voice: "I haven''t found it yet?"


    "We have checked his residence, computer, mobile phone, mailbox, etc., and there has been nothing to discover."


    ¡°How could it be? Isn¡¯t the material that is regularly sent to my mailbox that is out of thin air?¡±


    "He once threatened you. If he had an accident, half a month later, the materials would be made public, but for the past two months or so, there has been no movement, and he must have been alarmist."


    "No matter whether it is alarmist or not, I can''t take risks. Respect, you go to his place to see, don''t let go of any clues."


    "Okay." The man, known as "Wai Jing", walked out of the study and did not notice that he had a car behind him when he drove away.


    Yan Xun followed Huai Jing all the way to a penthouse in the suburbs. He waited patiently for two hours. When Huai Jing came out of the house, he left and went out into the small building that was obviously vacant.


    Enter the password and the door opens. Yan Xun walked into the hall and saw the scene of the table and chairs falling over and the confetti all over the place, and suddenly there was a anger in his heart. Yan Xun searched up and down for a long time, most of the furnishings in the house were evacuated, leaving no objects related to the owner.


    He didn''t know what he was looking for, he just wanted to find something. However, nothing.


    Yu Xun sat in a mess, lonely, full of cold, as if returning to the desperate situation trapped under the snow.


    [hold on, don''t die! ¡¿


    This voice, knocking his heart over and over again, pulled him back from the line of death.


    Who is it, who is it?


    "Ah!" Yan Xun was holding his head, and he could not help himself.


    Cold body, frozen eyes, solidified life...


    cocoa!


    "Where have you been in the past few days? I have met my parents and I will meet you at the Fucheng Hotel tomorrow. You are not too young, you should be married." Yu Xingye saw Yuxun return home and immediately dissatisfied Said.


    "Marriage?" Yan Xun looked at his father coldly. "Dad, how can you do this?"


    "what did you say?"


    "Cheat me, mislead me, take away his project, erase all traces belonging to him, and arrange marriage for me if nothing happens." Yu Xun roared, "How can you do this!"


    Yan Xingye''s face changed: "Do you think of it?"


    "If I can''t remember forever, are you going to keep going?" Yan Xun said, "Let me marry a woman you choose like a puppet, live in a lie for a lifetime, enjoy him without any burden." Use my life to exchange my life."


    Yan Xingye said with anger: "Is this your attitude towards your father? We are doing this for you."


    "For me?" Yan Xun no expression, "stealing his skills, concealing the fact that he saved me, regardless of my willingness to arrange for me to marry Wang Yuya, are they good for me?"


    "He is dead, technology is naturally owned by the company. What is wrong with us doing this?" Yan Xingye said coldly, "Don''t think that he is a good thing. He threatened me with some illegal materials, so I have to compromise. Nowadays He died and died, leaving a hidden danger, which may leave the family in a state of eternal ruin. It is ridiculous that such a sinister and deceitful person, you still remember him as a baby!"


    "The hidden danger you mentioned means that half a month after his death, those materials will be made public?" Yu Xun asked indifferently.


    "Do you know? If you know it, you should think about it for the family. Did he tell you where the materials are hidden?"


    Yu Xun is silent.


    Yan Xingye sneered: "It looks like you are looking at you. It seems that he does not love you as much as you think."


    At this moment, Yan Xun¡¯s mobile phone shook a bit. He took it out and saw that the screen and the camera were lit at the same time. After dozens of seconds, a mechanical sound was heard: ¡°The face is recognized, the voice is recognized, and the identity is confirmed¡ª ¡ªÎ¾Ñ«.¡±


    Yu Xun¡¯s heart was tight, and he asked in a trembling voice: ¡°The first number?¡±


    "Yes, Yan Xun, I am the first number."


    The real first number, the closest to perfect artificial intelligence.


    Yan Xun is difficult to suppress the excitement in his heart, looking at the screen of the mobile phone, for a long time can not speak.


    "According to the instructions left by Cocoa, if there is no contact with the initial number for three months, the first number will transfer the second-level administrator authority to Yuxun. From today, Yuxun can issue any order that does not violate the core principles of the robot. ""


    Not waiting for Yu Xun to speak, Yan Xingye has already rushed over and excited: "The material must be here, fast, let it hand over those materials!"


    Yan Xun said to the beginning number: "What information does Coco still leave?"


    "All the materials about the family are handed over to Xun Xun." The first time, the various materials were transferred out, let Yu Xun take a big look at the illegal activities, the financial transactions, the evidence of power, the pornographic video, etc. There are a lot of zeros and zeros. Once it is made public, it is really enough to make the family robbed. However, he was still able to hand over the decision to him and to him as a descendant of his family.


    Obviously, I have never thought of using these materials from beginning to end.


    "Great! Haha." Yu Xingye was relieved and finally pulled out the last stab. He was immersed in joy, and he did not pay attention to the gloomy expression of Yan Xun.


    Looking at his father''s full expression, Yu Xun''s heart was in utter disappointment.


    It is still clear that as long as he is not recognized, he is always at risk. It is easy for his father to kill an orphan who has no power or no power. The reason why he is not able to start is because he has these materials in his hand. These materials can be said to be a life-saving chip. Even so, he still chose to hand over the important chips of his life, along with the first number that would make him fame and fortune.


    His technique, his glory, his life, all his precious things, were given to him without reservation.


    "Yu Xun." The initial number suddenly asked, "Where is Coco?"


    "He...dead." In exchange for his life, he gave up his chance to survive, and then died in the snow in obscurity.


    ¡°Dead?¡± The first number found a lot of definitions of ¡°death¡± on the Internet. No matter which one, there is only one conclusion: it can no longer see cocoa.


    The sound of the first number disappeared, and the screen of the mobile phone was dim.


    Yu Xun actually felt a real sadness in an artificial intelligence. Except for him, there is only one artificial intelligence for the death of cocoa and sadness. As for Yuchen, I did not know what caused it to become a vegetative person and was taken to his home for recuperation by his parents. Still in this world, there are no relatives.


    Yan Xun collected the mobile phone, regardless of the blockage of Xingye, and resolutely left the house of the family, and never took a step.


    In the following time, Yan Xun began to focus on rectifying his own industry. From top to bottom, he thoroughly combed it and cleaned up all the people who had been with him. The Science and Technology Park is still under construction, the laboratory is reorganized, and the funds are moved a little bit.


    In the database of the first number, the second intelligent robot based on decoration was left.


    With the mass production of c- to S-class pet robots, the decorating robots were officially put on the market, causing huge shocks again. The name of the fair, also known worldwide as the best-selling robot, became an outstanding contributor to the robotics field and was awarded the Lifetime Achievement Award.


    His death was also reported by the reporter. Being trapped in the snow for an hour, handing the only respirator to the companion, swallowing ice and snow, and letting the fingers break through the ice, earning miraculous rescue opportunities for the companions. The person who was saved by him was the legendary figure who opened the robot era.


    The legend of Yan Xun does not stop here. In the past eight years, he has reported dozens of officials directly affiliated with his family and close to his family. From low to high, none of them survived, directly creating a far-reaching Qingsu. In action, his father took the lead and became the first official to dismiss the Qingshou operation. The family who never thought of pushing them into the abyss turned out to be their blood relatives. The angered family decisively broke off relations with Sui Xun, and never died.


    In the following decades, the assassinations suffered by Yan Xun and the suppression of various names continued one after another, and several times the dangers were born, he came over.


    Until he was 47, his health and mental condition began to have problems. Everything works fine at work, but after going home, I always talk to the air. His personal assistant can often hear his name "cocoa", and then it seems that this person really exists, telling the servant to prepare two cutlery, buy two sizes of clothes, and the voice of someone who simulates the first number. Conduct conversations and the like.


    Drowsiness, fever, headache, palpitations, fantasies, lack of energy, memory loss, etc., a variety of symptoms frequently. The doctor said that he was overly worried, and that he had no medicine, and he could only relax him.


    As the waking hours became shorter and shorter, Yan Xun realized that he had not had much time, and he still had the ability to act. He handed over the company¡¯s shares to his chosen successor, and all the funds in his hands were donated. Charity.


    When he died, his family''s wealth was exhausted, and he was alone, leaving only the beginning of the intelligence.


    [Level 1 administrator can still die. ¡¿


    [Secondary administrator Yu Xun died. ¡¿


    [The final authority is attributed to the initial number. ¡¿


    [In the loop calculation... the initial number can not find the meaning of existence, enter the self-destruct mode. 5, 4, 3, 2, 1...]


    At the end of the countdown, the world fell into the dark at the same time, all the technology products failed, and returned to normal after 1 minute. This 1 minute was called "60 seconds of Satan''s coming."


    But they did not know that the truth was not that Satan came, but that the angels abandoned the world. An artificial intelligence that is enough to change the world, and it will die...

 Chapter 275： Newborn [End]

    [Dear cocoa, welcome back to the system space. ¡¿


    It¡¯s still awkward, it took 5 seconds to calm down the mind, sort out the memory, and then noticed the system¡¯s name for itself, from the initial ¡°host¡± to ¡°dear host¡± and now to ¡°dear cocoa¡±, feeling more and more The more people are close to the people.


    [Dear Coco, you have successfully completed all the cursed reincarnations, and then you will enjoy the normal reincarnation. ¡¿


    "What is a normal reincarnation?"


    [It is no longer limited to curses and tasks, you can freely create your own ideal life. ¡¿


    It¡¯s still shining in the eyes, and it¡¯s a kind of feeling of hardship and eagerness.


    [Dear Coco, you choose to reincarnate now, or play in the system space for a few years, the system will provide a variety of fun immersive games~~]


    I can think for a moment and smiled: "Then play here for a few years."


    He knew that the system is the soul of Chen Hao. Because of the existence of the soul, he and Chen Hao can get the opportunity to change their destiny. As part of his lover, it is natural to love the house and the Ukrainian.


    [ºÃßÕ(^_^)~]


    I can still stay in the system space for three years, and I will upgrade my learning skills every day, and the time will pass.


    After re-entering the reincarnation, it is still possible to really understand what the system calls "normal reincarnation".


    Everything starts from the beginning, he reincarnates into a newborn, and opens up a whole new life. The only difference is that he still has memories of past lives.


    Lying in the nursery, I can still ask the system boringly in my heart: "Can I choose to seal my memory?"


    [Yes, do you need a versatile system to help dear cocoa seal memories? ¡¿


    "...no, no, just ask me."


    [OK, cocoa can call the system at any time if necessary, the system guarantees painless and unremarkable help to solve the memory troubles. ¡¿


    Acceptable: Are you doing a man-flow? Still painless and no trace...


    Taking advantage of the abundant time, I can get a general idea of ??the basic situation of the world from the system. This is a beautiful planet of power. It is rich in products and developed in science and technology. The number of abilities is one percent of the global population. Everyone''s awakening abilities are different, and most of them are non-combat types, mostly used in life and technology, serving all fields.


    The abilities usually wake up within three months of birth, so during this time, the newborn will stay in a professional nursery and check the abilities data at any time.


    It¡¯s still two months old, and there are no signs of awakening. But he does not care, the world does not discriminate against ordinary humans, and no abilities can shine.


    New babies are brought in every day in the nursery, and babies who have been full for three months are picked up by their parents.


    Can still eat and drink Lhasa, the most thought is whether his man was born, where was born, how is it growing, is it still so slag?


    Inadvertently slammed his head and saw the baby nurse carefully put a newborn into the transparent nursery box next door. The baby''s skin is pale pink, and the small face wrinkles into a ball. It looks like a bitter and deep hatred. There are a few sparse brown hairs on the top of the head. It looks ugly and ugly.


    Can you open your eyes, is this tm not the man he is thinking of?


    In such a reincarnation, one of the skills that I learned that I learned the most bugs was "a glimpse of the attack." Even if he had a baby-like appearance, he could see the **** from the soul at a glance.


    Oh, dear, first time, hello.


    I was happy to wave at the next door.


    The kid next door just lifted his eyelids and then snorted.


    Can still turn sideways, critically looking at his man''s body, short hands and short feet, thin and wrinkled, sleeping position is no beauty. Can still point to him, oh yeah: "Your boy gave me a good meal, if I grew up, this is a ghost, I must not want you."


    Baby attack: "..."


    It is still possible to change the daily routine to eat and drink Lazar, by the way - the old attack next door. This guy eats a lot and grows fast, but in a dozen days, the skin fades uneven powder and presents a healthy white. After half a month, I was awakened to the A-level ability, which is said to be a rare intelligence and battle dual system.


    In contrast, it is still much dim, except that it is so popular that there is no awake ability. After three months, he had to leave with his parents.


    Before leaving, he can still remember his name and trade.


    Since there is always a day to meet in the same city, it is still not anxious.


    Carefree to 6 years old, can still be sent to kindergarten by parents. Kindergarten life is really boring for him with adult memories. However, he is very good at finding the joy of life, silently hangs himself a "Compulsory Gardener" name, and is responsible for looking after other children when the teacher is not involved or cares.


    In a few weeks, the class that is still in the class has become one of the most harmonious and friendly in all classes in the kindergarten.


    I thought that this kind of life will continue. Who knows that when the school started next semester, the class transferred a new classmate.


    "Hello everyone, my name is business."


    I can still look at the little boy on the stage who is pretty and half-inch. He said: fate, it¡¯s wonderful.


    The arrival of the commercial alkyne has caused a violent change in the life of Shang Ke. The reason is very simple. Just as he was in the nursery room, he came to the nursery room on the first day, and he also looked at it with a glance. Every day, like a personal guard.


    Once, I was still in the corner, and my eyes looked at a boy playing with a water gun. Perhaps his expression was too confusing, and he was mistaken to think that he liked the water gun in the boy''s hand, so he went to the evil spirits, grabbed the water gun, stuffed him in his arms, and then blocked him in front of him, preventing the boy. Grab it back.


    The boy was robbed of his beloved things, and he groaned for a few seconds, and then he made a cry of earth-shattering. The teacher immediately rushed over, but also comfort and criticism, a good education.


    The merchant arrogantly stared at the boy who was looking for a teacher to spoil, and gave a two-character comment: "naive."


    Yes: Is there a misconception about his man¡¯s three views...


    "In the future, we should not play with this little devil."


    Yes: People have never thought of playing with you...


    When eating, the alkyne is always attached to the seat. The meals are usually served with a vegetarian meal, plus a bowl of hot soup.


    Shang Ke just ate the cabbage and cucumber, a pair of chopsticks suddenly came out from the side, took the chicken roll in his bowl, and then replaced the cabbage and cucumber.


    Still can look around.


    The acetylene said thoughtfully: "I will give you my cabbage and cucumber. I don''t like the chicken rolls I eat for you."


    Yes: This kid must not know that some people are used to leaving their favorite things to eat at the end...


    Probably think that the acceptable eyes are too "satisfaction - seeking dissatisfaction", and the merchants have given the cabbage and cucumber in the bowl next to the children.


    Acceptable: "..."


    The child did not like to eat vegetarian dishes, but the endless was eaten by the people''s mouth, the little temper immediately burst, and then from a small noisy, evolved into a punch and kick, and finally led to a canteen fight.


    I can still watch the canteen of the chicken flying dog, and there is a hunch in it. The image of the class that is harmonious and friendly in his mind is about to return.


    The quality education of the old attack must be arrested from an early age! It is still the head of the volunteer, who decided to pretend to be a teacher and transform him into the future pillar of the five beautiful and four virtues.


    It is still possible to use both soft and hard means and a variety of skills to deal with a child who has no teeth. The acetylene itself has both intellectual and dual-educational abilities, and the learning ability is not comparable to that of ordinary children. But whenever he can teach, he can get through quickly. After seeing the omnipotence of the omnipotence, the arrogant business arrogant is both convinced and likes him.


    The relationship between the two is getting deeper and deeper, whether it is learning, playing, eating or sleeping. If you don¡¯t want to say anything, you can still help him; if you don¡¯t like to do it, the business will help him. Each other has a heart and a tacit understanding.


    The two men spent a year in kindergarten and live closely. I was thinking about my elementary school career in the near future. As a result, the father of the commercial alkyne had to move because of work changes.


    The day before, respectively, the commercial acetylene hid in the toilet of Shangke¡¯s house, and it seemed to be crying in the toilet. With this guy''s character, probably never cried so fiercely.


    Still reliable outside the toilet door, whispered: "Don''t cry, come out, I have one thing for you."


    The crying became smaller. After two or three minutes, the acetylene came out of the toilet. Even though it was pretending to be nothing, the eyes that were red like peaches sold him deeply.


    I can still take two necklaces out of the box: "This is the lock piece that I personally engraved. We are one person."


    The lock piece is in the shape of a leaf, and the names of the two are engraved on the back side, and the one with the name of the name can be given to the commercial alkyne.


    "Come well, don''t lose it." Can help him hang around his neck.


    The acetylene also picked up another gang to hang.


    "I will write to you."


    "Well, I will write back to you."


    After Yiyi said goodbye, Shangsi still left with his parents. Originally thought that this world can be raised and formed, the result plan can not keep up with the changes.


    After seeing each other again, it was already ten years later that the two happened to be admitted to the same university.


    In these years, I have been paying attention to the news of commercial alkyne. The two began to have correspondence, and later they broke off because of the business of the family.


    Still wondering whether to use hacking techniques, find the address of the business agile abroad, and then find a way to enter his university.


    However, this plan has not yet been implemented, and the commercial alkyne has already found him first.


    When you can still see the young boy who smiled at him on the playground, there is a wonderful premonition. This time, they will never be separated again...


    The author has something to say: seeing a lot of pros don''t understand why they are going to abuse, because the theme of this article is Su sweet, and after completing all the cursed reincarnation, it is the end, and then the attack will be in the system. Under the protection of the reincarnation lights, the normal reincarnation cycle begins, there is no curse, no mission, and enjoy the free life of every world in different worlds.


    If this article is to write the second part, it is basically a sweet whole. (So ??there is no second part ¨r(^_^)¨q)


    Finally, I can safely announce the end, thank you for your support.